savior of chs

by vamer

equestria girls

The Savior Of CHS
Jordanwolfboy

Published: 2021
Source: https/

Reader's Bio & Harem

Hello everyone, this will be basic information about you in this story as well as who will be in the Harem.

(Y/N): Your name

(L/N): Last name

(N/N): Nickname

Age:17-18

Skin Color: You choose

Eye Color: You choose

Hair Color: You Choose

Powers: Telekinesis, Energy Blasts, Levitation, Teleportation, Shielding, Energy sensing.

Those will be the powers for now until later in the story as you discover them.

This is what you'll be wearing for now:

Your Cutie Mark/Symbol:

(M/N): Mother's name

(F/N): Father's name

(V/N): Villain Name

(O/N): Other Name

Now onto who will be in the Harem:

Sunset Shimmer:

Sci-Twi:

Pinkie Pie:

Applejack:

Rarity:

Fluttershy:

Rainbow Dash:

This is the maybe pile (No, not from Buddy Thunderstruck.) of girls who I might add later into the story.

Trixie:

Starlight Glimmer:

Princess Twilight Sparkle:

Anyways, that's about it as far as basic information goes. I'll get to the story as soon as I can. Hopefully, I won't disappoint any of you guys. Wish me luck!

Chapter 1: A New Beginning

This is Canterlot. A city comprised of tall skyscrapers, vast green fields, wide suburbs, mountainous... well mountains, and happy townsfolk. A quaint little city where almost nothing went wrong aside from a few crimes that were committed here and there. It was a relatively normal place to be in. A place that seemingly doesn't have a way to get in... how do they get in anyway? *distant speaking* Gavin, how do they get in the city? You don't know?! Then what did I hire you for?! You're my researcher! * sigh * Whatever, just... bring the picture up already!

*NO, NOT THAT ONE THE OTHER ONE GAVIN!!!!*

*THANK YOU!!!*

Now where was I? Ah yes, right. This is Canterlot High School. A place for young students to learn the necessary skills needed for the real world... except for history because let's just face it, when are you gonna use history in the real world? I mean, when is there ever going to be a moment where you need to handle your taxes and then there's suddenly a random question asking, "What started the French Revolution?" I'LL FIGURE THAT OUT ON MY OWN TIME THANK YOU!!!! *sigh* Anyways, here's a picture.

*GAVIN, I SWEAR TO GOD!!!!*

*THAT'S BETTER! Now go sit in the time out corner! You've lost your privileges for today! Man, I love the guy but he can be really dense sometimes.*

Alright, no more interruptions. This school and the city were relatively normal places. That is until one day a new family had moved into the neighborhood along with their son who will be attending Canterlot High from here on out. And thus, this is where we begin our story people. So sit back, relax, and enjoy the story... well at least until the end of the chapter.

We see a young man arriving at the front courtyard of Canterlot High School. This boy is revealed to be you. You took a long look at the school just taking in the sight that it displayed.

(Y/N): Well, new school, new possible friends, let's get to it.

With that said, you began making your way over to the front doors of the school. As you entered, you were greeted with the sight of the main foyer. You marveled at its beauty before turning your attention over to the left hallway. You saw rows of lockers and many students just hanging out and talking. You walked through the hallway as you noticed that you were gaining the attention of some of your new fellow students. They began whispering amongst themselves.

Student 1: Hey, is that a new student?

Student 2: It is.

Student 3: He's actually kind of a cute one.

As you were walking, some students smiled at you and waved while some only gave sideways glances. You waved to some of them as you tried to find your way to the principal's office. Considering the fact that you had absolutely no idea where you were going, you decided that you would ask one of the students. You walked up to a boy with blue spikey hair and pale, light grayish amber skin and tapped his shoulder which got his attention.

(Y/N): Excuse me, can you show me where the principal's office is?

He smiled at you.

???: Sure, I'm guessing you're new here right?

(Y/N): That I am. * Sarcastic* What gave it away?

He smirked.

???: Well, it has to do with the fact that I nor anyone else has seen you here before.

(Y/N): * dramatic gasp* Really? And after all the hard work I put into making sure I was incognito.

You both chuckled.

???: But anyways, I'll show you the way. Come with me.

He says before he began to lead you as you followed him.

???: By the way, I'm Flash. Flash Sentry.

(Y/N): (Y/N) (L/N) it's a pleasure.

You shook his hand.

(Y/N): So Flash, how's the school? Is it a good one?

Flash got an uneasy look on his face.

Flash Sentry: Well... yes and no. Sometimes it can be a decent place to be in... but other times it isn't on account of Sunset Shimmer.

You gave him a quizzical look.

(Y/N): Sunset Shimmer?

Flash Sentry: My ex-girlfriend. She pretty much rules the school as the top bully and anyone who even thinks about getting in her way would receive her own form of punishment. Whether it would be showing embarrassing photos, revealing private information, or something even worse that I can't even dare to describe. I suggest that you should stay as far away from her as possible (Y/N). You don't know what she could do to you.

(Y/N): I'll take your word for it Flash, but I can't exactly promise that. Wow, it must have been amazing to break up with someone like her.

Flash Sentry: Yeah, it most definitely was. At first, she wasn't too bad when we started dating. As time went on however, she became more distant and snide. When we did hang out, she was always so bossy and cruel that I just couldn't take it anymore. She once admitted straight to my face that she was only going out with me in order to make herself more popular. She got really angry with me when I decided to end it with her and she stormed off in a huff while saying, "Someday, I will make you regret breaking up with a girl as perfect as me Flash Sentry!" She and I haven't talked ever since.

(Y/N): Man, she sounds awful. I'm sorry you had to go through all of that Flash.

He shakes his head and smiles at you.

Flash Sentry: No worries (Y/N). I'm over it... for the most part that is. Anyways, here we are.

You and Flash made it the principal's office as you turned your attention back to Flash.

(Y/N): Thanks for showing me the way Flash.

Flash Sentry: It's no trouble (Y/N). If you need anything else, just come by and ask.

(Y/N): I will, see ya later. And Flash, *whispering* don't blow my cover okay?

You asked with a sly grin. He chuckled and grinned right back at you.

Flash Sentry: Will do (Y/N), will do.

The both of you waved goodbye to each other and he walked away before you turned back to the door and knocked on it. An elegant female voice came from the other side of it.

???: Come in.

You entered the room as you saw two women there. One had light magentaish gray skin and pale, light grayish magenta eyes. Her hair was a mix of different colors which included pale, light grayish cyan to light arctic blue and light sapphire blue. The other woman had pale, light grayish phthalo blue skin and moderate cyan eyes. Her hair was a mix of moderate sapphire blue and grayish persian blue.

The both of them greeted you with a smile as the first woman spoke.

???: Please, have a seat young man.

You did just that as you got comfy in the chair. She also sat down as she got a file from her desk.

???: Now then, you must be the new student. (Y/N) (L/N), is that correct?

(Y/N): That's correct.

???: I'm Principal Celestia and this is my younger sister Vice Principal Luna.

Vice Principal Luna: Greetings.

(Y/N): It's a pleasure to meet you both.

You said with a smile while shaking both of their hands.

Principal Celestia: And a pleasure to you as well. Me and my sister are so happy to have a new student here at our school. I'm sure you will make lots of new friends here.

(Y/N): Yeah, I'm sure of that too. * sarcastic* Otherwise, if I didn't then I'd have to crawl under a rock and live there.

Celestia and Luna giggled at your joke before Celestia started going through your file.

Principal Celestia: Okay, it says here that you went to Manehattan high before coming here. You were also a student that had some really high grades such as A's and B's. That's very impressive.

You rubbed the back of your neck while nervously chuckling.

(Y/N): Well, I don't like to brag or anything.

Principal Celestia: * giggles* I can assure you that it won't leave this room. It'll be our little secret.

She says before winking at you.

Principal Celestia: The same goes for you Luna.

Vice Principal Luna: You have my word you two.

She said while grinning. Celestia turns back to the file.

Principal Celestia: It also says here that you had made quite a name for yourself at your old school. Something along the lines of The Savior, is that accurate?

You nodded in response. You see, back at your old school you had a tendency to help your fellow students with their problems no matter how big or small they were. This garnered so much respect that they decided to give you the nickname of "The Savior" which at first you didn't really care for, but you soon grew to like the name for it described your personality pretty closely. Celestia brings her eyes back up to meet yours once again.

Principal Celestia: It will certainly be wonderful to have a student like you here at our school. Don't you agree Luna?

Vice Principal Luna: Full-heartedly sister.

Celestia then pulled out your schedule and handed it to you.

Principal Celestia: There you go Mr. (L/N). Be sure to stop on by if you ever have any questions. There's still some time left before school starts so why don't you have a look around to get acquainted with the place?

(Y/N): I will. Thank you both for having me here.

Celestia/Luna: You're welcome.

You waved to the both of them before leaving and shutting the door behind you.

Principal Celestia: He seems like a nice young man. Doesn't he Luna?

Vice Principal Luna: Indeed sister, Indeed.

--

As you made your way through the school you came across the cafeteria and walked inside. It was just about what you would normally find in a cafeteria with desks lined up in rows and a bar where you receive your food from. You looked around before a voice interrupted the silence.

???: Well, howdy there young man.

You turned around and saw an old woman behind the bar. She had pale, light grayish lime green skin with light brilliant orange eyes. Her hair was light grey and tied up in a bun.

(Y/N): Oh, hello there.

???: You must a new student. I'm Granny Smith and I'm the head lunch lady here in this fine old school.

(Y/N): It's nice to meet you Granny Smith. I'm (Y/N) (L/N).

You said as you shook her hand.

Granny Smith: Say, I have a granddaughter who's about your age. She should be here any moment now.

???: Granny Smith! We got that order of apple cider for ya!

A female voice came from the left as you and Granny Smith turned and saw where it came from. That's when you saw a girl around your age with pale, light grayish amber skin and moderate sap green eyes. Her hair was pale, light grayish olive which was tied together at the end and it was all situated under a cowgirl hat.

There was also a boy with her who had very pale pink skin and moderate sap green eyes. His hair was light gamboge and short.

Granny Smith: Why thank ya deary. Just go ahead and set them down over there.

The girl set the crate that she was carrying down before she noticed you.

???: Well howdy there partner. You must be new around here.

(Y/N): Sure am, my name's (Y/N) (L/N).

Applejack: Well howdy do (Y/N)? It's a pleasure to meetcha. I'm Applejack and this here is my brother Big Mcintosh but we just call him Big Mac.

Big Mac: Eyup.

(Y/N): Not much of a talker huh?

Big Mac: Nnnope.

Applejack: Yeah, he doesn't like to talk a lot. But he's still a nice guy aintcha?

Big Mac: Eyup.

Granny Smith: Applejack, where's your little sister?

Applejack: She's out with her friends right now Granny.

Granny: Alrighty then.

(Y/N): Hey, how about I help you guys with the cider?

Applejack grew a surprised look on her face.

Applejack: Oh, you don't need to sugarcube.

(Y/N): It's not a problem. I still have time before first period starts so what do you say?

Applejack: Well... okay. I guess it would be nice to have an extra pair of hands.

With that said, she leads you over to where the rest of the boxes were as you were chatting with each other.

Applejack: So tell me (Y/N), where are you from?

(Y/N): I'm from Manehattan. My mom got a new job as a lawyer which required us to move all the way over here.

Applejack: Well, I'm glad to say welcome to Canterlot then.

(Y/N): Thanks.

You and Applejack brought the last few boxes to the kitchen before setting both of them down.

Applejack: Thanks for the help (Y/N). It's very much appreciated.

(Y/N): You're very welcome Applejack. I've gotta get going now so I'll see you guys later.

Applejack: Take care (Y/N)!

They waved to you as you left the cafeteria.

Granny Smith: He's quite a nice young man.

Big Mac: Eyup.

Applejack: Yeah... he sure is.

Applejack stood there for a moment or two before she sighed and grew a blush on her face.

Applejack: * thinking* he's also quite a charming fella to me.

--

As you were walking, you came across the Gymnasium. You headed inside and looked around. You were rather impressed by the sheer size of it. It was definitely bigger than Manehatten High's Gym.

(Y/N): Huh, this seems like the perfect place to throw a party.

???: DID SOMEBODY SAY PARTY!?!?

You heard a loud female voice come from behind you. You turned around only to be tackled to the ground by someone. At first, you were dazed by the impact of hitting the floor before you got a good look at who it was. It was a girl with light ceriseish gray skin. She also had very poofy brilliant rose hair and pale, light greyish cerulean eyes.

Pinkie Pie: Hi!! I'm Pinkie Pie, party planner extraordinaire! I couldn't help but overhear you say that the gym would be a great place for a party and I couldn't agree more! Hey do you like cake?! I love cake! As well as ice cream, candy, and every other sweet known to man! Do you like cake, or any other sweets?! well do ya, do ya, HUH, HUH, HUH?!?!

She speaks rather quickly before batting her eyes at you. You sat there with a shocked expression before having a personal thought.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wow, I've never come across a girl this hyperactive before. It's actually quite adorable.

(Y/N): Uhh, Pinkie you're kind of crushing my torso right now.

You said before she took notice and quickly stood up allowing you to stand up as well.

Pinkie Pie: heh heh heh, sorry about that.

(Y/N): It's fine. I'm (Y/N) (L/N) and yes I do like all of those sweets that you mentioned before.

Pinkie Pie: Really?! YAY!! I like you already (Y/N)!!! * dramatic gasp* You're new here! Which means I gotta give you the proper welcome!

She quickly ran off before coming back with a wagon before she pressed the button on it's side which caused it to transform and play a cheerful music while she sang and danced.

Pinkie Pie (Singing):

Welcome, Welcome, Welcome

A fine welcome to you

Welcome, Welcome, Welcome

I say how do you do?

Welcome, Welcome, Welcome

I say hip, hip hurray

Welcome, Welcome, Welcome

To Canterlot High today!

She finished with a slide on her knees and her arms in the air right in front of you. You couldn't help but smile at the cute display before chuckling and clapping for the wonderous performance.

(Y/N): Now that was a fantastic welcome Pinkie. Thank you so much.

You said which made Pinkie very ecstatic.

Pinkie Pie: Really?! WEEEE!!! Thank You! Thank You! Thank You!

She says before pulling you into a surprise hug which was out of the blue, but that didn't mean you didn't like it. You embraced her while donning a smile of your own.

(Y/N): You're very welcome Pinkie.

You said before separating from each other. You then got a thought in your head.

(Y/N): Hey Pinkie, I'm guessing you like jokes right? Wanna hear one?

Her eyes widened and she eagerly smiled.

Pinkie Pie: Ooooh, I love jokes! Tell me one! Tell me, tell me, tell me!

(Y/N): Okay Pinkie, why did the warthog stop running around the savannah?

Pinkie thought for a moment before responding.

Pinkie Pie: I dunno, why did it stop running?

You waited for a bit to increase dramatic tension before answering.

(Y/N): He was... boared!

( A/N: If you even slightly cringed or scoffed at that joke, I apologize severely.)

She blinked a few times before finally getting the joke and burst into a fit of laughter.

Pinkie Pie: That was one of the funniest jokes I ever heard!

She said between breaths as she tried to compose herself. You were chuckling at how adorable she was being right now before speaking.

(Y/N): Well, I'd should get going Pinkie. Maybe we'll talk again later today.

Pinkie Pie: Okie-dokie-lokie! But first how about a cookie?

She said before she pulled a cookie out of seemingly nowhere and offered it to you. You took it before taking a bite out of it and your eyes widened.

(Y/N): Whoa... this is really tasty!

Pinkie Pie: * giggles* I'm glad you like it! I made it myself!

(Y/N): Really? Well, it's one of the best that I've ever had. You'd definitely outrank most other bakers with this Pinkie.

She giggled once more and blushed from the comment.

Pinkie Pie: Aww, thanks (Y/N)! It really means so much to hear that!

(Y/N): Well it's true. Anyways, I'm gonna go now. It was nice meeting you Pinkie. See you later!

Pinkie Pie: Bye (Y/N)! I hope we can talk again really, really soon!

You waved to each other before you walked out of the gym. Pinkie leaned against her welcome wagon before sighing and soon grew a blush on her face.

Pinkie Pie: * thinking* He's so sweet and funny! It also doesn't hurt that he's a cutie too!

--

You continued walking through the school until you saw a certain room that caught your attention.

(Y/N): Costume department? Seems interesting enough.

You walked inside and saw that there were lines of dress clothes that were hung up as well as a bunch of costumes.

(Y/N): Wow, these are really well detailed.

???: I'm glad you like them darling.

An elegant transatlantic voice came up from behind you. You turned around and saw a very beautiful girl with light sapphire bluish grey skin and moderate azure eyes. Her hair had a triple sapphire pin in it and was moderate indigo mixed with dark purple and moderate purple. She also had light cornflower bluish grey eye shadow.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wow, she's incredibly gorgeous!

She stared at you for a few seconds before growing a bit of a blush on her face.

???: * thinking* Oh my, he's quite a handsome one! Quick Rarity, don't just stand there, SAY SOMETHING! * normal speaking* Umm, I haven't seen you around the school, you must be new here.

(Y/N): Heh, I've been getting that all day so far. But yes I'm new here. My name's (Y/N) (L/N).

Rarity: I'm Rarity, pleased to meet you.

You smiled before taking her hand into yours.

(Y/N): Enchante Mademoiselle.

You said before giving her hand a gentle kiss just above her knuckles. Her face immediately went red and she became flustered, but she didn't pull back.

Rarity: W-W-Well, e-enchante t-to you t-too.

She took a moment to compose herself while you turned back towards the clothing.

(Y/N): I couldn't help but notice how well designed these costumes and dresses are. Do you know who made them?

Rarity: Why I did darling!

She said while smiling. You were rather surprised by this.

(Y/N): Wait... you made these?

Rarity: Of course!

You looked around in mock confusion.

(Y/N): Okay, am I speaking to a master designer here? Because I'm pretty sure an amateur wouldn't be able to make something this detailed.

Rarity: * giggles* Well, I guess that's one way to put it. But yes, I did in fact make all of these. It's been my dream to work in the fashion industry for as long as I can remember. Nowadays, I'm starting to achieve it. I even started working at a clothing store to make sure it will come true. But someday, I will start my own business and be one of the most successful fashionistas in the world.

(Y/N): Well, I for one have no doubt in my mind that it'll come true for you Rarity. Anyone would be lucky to receive such amazing clothing from someone as talented as you.

She blushed from the comment before smiling at you.

Rarity: My... aren't you a charmer. That's awfully sweet of you to say (Y/N).

(Y/N): Well it's what I think. Anyways, I think I should get going. I'm checking out the entire school before classes start.

Rarity: Very well then, I shall see you another time (Y/N).

(Y/N): Take care Rarity.

Rarity: Ta-ta darling!

She waved to you as you went out through the door before she watched you through the door's gap. She then slumped against it with her back and slid all the way down to the floor while sighing and blushing.

Rarity: *thinking* Oh my stars! He's the most wonderful gentleman I've ever met! I MUST see him again!

--

After spending some time walking, you arrived outside the school to visit the soccer field. You noticed someone kicking a soccer ball in the distance but you didn't pay too much attention to them at first as you were too busy enjoying the nice fresh air.

(Y/N): * inhales* * exhales* I actually didn't realize how beautiful today was. How peaceful it is. In fact... it's pretty much too peaceful... almost as if... something's gonna...

???: LOOK OUT!!!

(Y/N): Aaaand there it is!

You hastily turned to notice a soccer ball flying straight towards you. But, thanks to spending countless hours playing video games with quick-time events, you were easily able to catch the ball before it could hit you. You then noticed the person from before walking towards you. It was a girl with hair that pretty much resembled that of a rainbow. Her skin was light ceruleanish gray with moderate cerise eyes. She appeared to be the athletic type based on her looks and clothing.

???: Heh, sorry about that. Nice catch by the way.

(Y/N): Thanks, and no worries.

You said before you handed her the ball.

???: Hey, I don't think I've seen you around before. You must be the new guy I've been hearing about.

(Y/N): What you heard is true. I'm (Y/N) (L/N), nice to meet ya.

Rainbow Dash: Rainbow Dash is the name. The best athlete and captain of every single sports team here at CHS.

She said as she pointed to herself with a prideful look.

(Y/N): Wow, that's impressive.

Rainbow Dash: I know right? Hey, I couldn't help but notice that you got good reflexes. Wanna play me?

She says before she puts the ball in front of you.

(Y/N): Sure, why not?

You said before the both of you went to the soccer field and stood some feet from each other. She got into a defensive stance as she wore a smirk on her face. You started moving towards her with the ball at your feet. Rainbow tried to block your attempts at getting past her but you fooled her and quickly maneuvered past her. You then kicked the ball into the air and performed a spectacular shot.

The ball instantly made it into the goal as you landed on your feet. You looked upon your accomplishment with a look of surprise at first before it turned into pride as you turned back towards Rainbow Dash whos jaw had pretty much hit the floor at your display. Her face soon turned into an excited one.

Rainbow Dash: That... was... AWESOME!!!!! How did you do that?!

(Y/N): I... don't know. It's almost as if someone was... guiding my motions. Like some kind of cosmic entity was telling me to do that.

(* Fourth wall starts wobbling* A/N: No, no, no, no, NO!! I will not have the fourth wall shatter on me! Jerry, come help me with this! NO, NOT YOU GAVIN! GET BACK IN THE CORNER!! BZZZZZ)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

( A/N: Sorry about that bit of inconvenience folks, we shall now continue on with the chapter. Thanks for the wait.)

Rainbow Dash: Well, whatever that was, it was awesome! You should definitely try out for the team sometime!

(Y/N): Maybe, although I have to say that you're pretty awesome yourself Rainbow. I can see why you'd be the captain of every sports team here.

You commented before she smiled genuinely at you.

Rainbow Dash: Heh... thanks. You know, you're a pretty cool guy (Y/N). I think we should be friends.

(Y/N): I think so too. I gotta go Rainbow. I'll see you sometime later.

Rainbow Dash: Alright then, see ya (Y/N)!

You walked away from her as she sat down next to the soccer ball. She looked around for a little bit to make sure she wasn't being watched before she sighed and grew a blush on her face.

Rainbow Dash: * thinking* Man, that (Y/N) is something else. I can't wait to see him again.

--

You walked outside the school for a little bit just taking in what the exterior had to display. You admired it for a few minutes before you heard what sounded like singing from a distance. It was rather graceful and melodic. Whoever was singing clearly had a knack for it. You followed the voice until it lead you to some bushes. You parted them to see a couple of animals and a girl. The girl had pale, light grayish olive skin with moderate opal eyes who was also wearing light magentaish gray eyeshadow. Her hair was pale, light grayish rose and was very wavey.

Once she had finished with her singing, the animals appeared to be clapping and cheering for her. She smiled and giggled.

???: Oh, thank you my little friends. Heh, heh, heh.

(Y/N): Woah, that was incredible.

You said out loud in an astonished voice. The girl quickly turned towards you as she hid herself behind her hair.

???: O-oh, h-hi.

She said in a low tone.

(Y/N): O-oh, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to scare you or anything like that. It's just that I heard your singing and I couldn't help but find where it was coming from. You have a really beautiful voice by the way.

Her eyes widened a bit before she spoke.

???: Oh, t-thank you. I don't t-think I've s-seen you a-around the s-school before.

(Y/N): That's because I'm new here. I'm (Y/N) (L/N) by the way. What's your name?

Fluttershy: I-I'm * whisper* F-F-Fluttershy.

(Y/N): Fluttershy? That's a very lovely name.

This surprised her.

Fluttershy: Y-you heard me?

(Y/N): That I did. I've got really good hearing, even though I usually blast my music whenever I have headphones on. It's amazing that I haven't gone deaf at this point.

Fluttershy giggled at your joke.

(Y/N): But anyways, You really do have a wonderful singing voice. It's among the best I've heard in a while.

Fluttershy: T-thank you. I like to sing for my animals.

(Y/N): I'm guessing you really like animals then?

Fluttershy: Oh I do. I really, really do. In fact, I love animals so much that I like to volunteer at the animal shelter.

(Y/N): Sounds like you've got quite a big heart if you care for animals so much.

She blushed at the comment before smiling.

Fluttershy: Heh, thank you. You really have a way with words (Y/N).

You nodded.

(Y/N): My mom's always taught me to be polite to people especially if they are polite to you. Anyways, I'd love to stay and talk some more Fluttershy but I should get going.

She grew a little sad at the fact that you were leaving but she threw on a smile to mask it.

Fluttershy: O-okay, maybe we can... hangout again later today?

(Y/N): Sounds good, see you later Fluttershy.

Fluttershy: Bye (Y/N).

You walked back into the school as Fluttershy continued to stare at where you left before she sighed and began to blush.

Fluttershy: * thinking* Oh my, he's so wonderful and nice. I wish I could have talked to him more.

--

You walked through the hallways of Canterlot High as you walked past a particularly badly lit hallway. You continued on past it before a voice rang from it.

???: Well, well, well. What do we have here?

You turned and looked in the direction of the hallway. Very slowly and deliberately, a girl walked out from the darkness to reveal herself. She had a look that just screamed "trouble" for she had a rather arrogant smirk on her face and she had her hands on her hips in an "all-knowing" way. Her hair was a mix of vivid crimson and brilliant yellow and she had moderate cyan eyes. Her skin was light amber and she wore what could only be described as a "bad girl" outfit.

She stared at you for a few more seconds before speaking again.

???: A new student it seems.

You stared at her as she began to circle around you while taking in your appearance.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wait, she must be the one that Flash warned me about. Sunset Shimmer I think her name was.

Sunset Shimmer: Hmm, not bad looking, not bad looking at all.

(Y/N): I'm guessing you must be Sunset Shimmer.

Sunset Shimmer: And you are clearly the new guy that I've been hearing so much about. So, you seem to have heard about little old me.

(Y/N): I've heard some things.

Sunset Shimmer: They'd better be all good. Anyways, what's your name handsome?

(Y/N): (Y/N) (L/N)

Sunset Shimmer: (Y/N) huh? Okay, now you'd better listen and listen good. I want you to go out on a date with me.

You threw on a confused look.

(Y/N): And why would I do that?

She grew a little irritated by your tone of voice but decided to brush it off and smirk again.

Sunset Shimmer: Because I need someone as cute as you to be my boyfriend. So what do you say?

You pretended to think for a moment before you answered.

(Y/N): Yeah, nope.

You said simply. Her smirk instantly disappeared.

Sunset Shimmer: Excuse me?

(Y/N): Are you deaf or something? Because I clearly said no.

Sunset grew more angry with each word you said.

Sunset Shimmer: And why not?!

(Y/N): It's simple: 1: We quite literally just met each other. 2: You're clearly only doing this to boost your popularity and your massive ego. And 3: I'd rather not go out with someone who has a rotten personality like you do right now. So, sorry to disappoint her royal highness but I have to decline your offer.

Sunset's eye twitched before she spoke.

Sunset Shimmer: Grrrrr, now you'd better listen here you smartmouth, you had better go out with me or else I will make you pay!

(Y/N): Yyyyyeah, your threats mean nothing to me. * sarcastic smile* Bye-bye.

You said while walking away. She screamed at you while you were walking.

Sunset Shimmer: I swear to you (Y/N) (L/N), I will make you regret turning me down someday!

(Y/N): And I look forward to that day never coming!

You shouted back and waved to her in a joking manner. She growled in response before stomping down the other hallway.

(Y/N): Date her? Pfft, only if she was actually nicer than that.

You said to yourself as Flash noticed you and came up to you.

Flash Sentry: Hey (Y/N). I just heard you talking to Sunset. That was incredible!

(Y/N): Thanks Flash. And I have to say that you were definitely not wrong about her being a total bully.

Flash Sentry: Yeah, and I also heard her threat towards you. I really want to emphasize how you need to be careful around her.

(Y/N): There's no need to worry Flash. I'm not afraid of her. Her threats pretty much went in one ear and out the other with me. Besides, I've dealt with bullies who were worse than her.

Flash Sentry: She's not the only one you need to be careful of. She's got her two croneys with her named Snips and Snails. She pretty much uses them to gather any and all incriminating information on her victims.

(Y/N): Duly noted. So for my first period, it seems I have history.

(A/N: * sighs* history.)

Flash Sentry: Me too.

(Y/N): Okay then, let's head on over there.

He nodded in response before he lead you towards your first period class just as the bell rang.

--

After your first set of classes, it was now lunchtime as you had gotten your lunch and sat down at a table. That's when you heard a voice from behind you which belonged to Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash: Sup (Y/N)!

(Y/N): Hey Rainbow!

She sat next to you.

Rainbow Dash: I heard you back talked Sunset Shimmer. That takes a lot of guts to do something like that.

(Y/N): Yeah, well I've had my fair share of bullies who were like her. It's really nothing new to me.

As you finished your sentence, Applejack walked up to the both of you.

Applejack: Howdy, (Y/N)!

She then noticed Rainbow Dash and immediately frowned.

Applejack: Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow turned away with a frown of her own.

Rainbow Dash: Applejack.

You looked at the both of them in confusion.

(Y/N): *thinking* What's going on with them?

Applejack: So (Y/N), I heard ya stood up to the bully queen Sunset Shimmer. That's quite a remarkable feat.

(Y/N): Heh, as if her words could affect me. She was pretty much all bark and no bite in that situation.

Rarity then showed up.

Rarity: Well she's been known to "bite" many a time darling. Especially, if she's in one of her moods.

She then noticed the other two girls sitting with you.

Rarity: And just what in the world are the two of you doing here with him?

Rainbow Dash: I'm here to talk to (Y/N), that's my reason.

Applejack: Me as well.

Pinkie then showed up.

Pinkie Pie: Hiya (Y/N)! Word's gone around that you stood up to Sunset Shimmer! You must be the bravest boy to ever exist in the history of ever! Hey, what are you doing here with Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Applejack?

Rainbow Dash: Why? Is that suddenly a problem?

Applejack: Yeah it's a problem because you can't be trusted with anything.

Rainbow Dash: What's that supposed to mean?!

Applejack: You know exactly what it means!

The girls soon broke out into a massive argument which made you back up from them. Fluttershy soon stood by your side as she sighed at the situation.

Fluttershy: Not this again.

You turned towards her.

(Y/N): Wait, again? So this has happened before?

Fluttershy: mmhmm, me, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack used to be really great friends with each other. Then suddenly, one thing lead to another which lead to us separating and ending our friendship.

(Y/N): Oh, I'm sorry to hear that.

You turned back towards the other girls and walked over and slammed your hands on the desk which immediately silenced them.

(Y/N): Girls!! I don't know how or why you stopped being friends with each other, but right now you're all arguing like a rowdy bunch of brats!

Applejack: Rowdy bunch of brats?!

(Y/N): Yes!! And you all had better stop arguing and start acting like actual mature teens or else I will not hang out with any of you from this point onward! ARE WE CLEAR?!?!

The girls were at first a little bit intimidated by your voice before the started calming down.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* Fine.

After she said that, the other girls reluctantly agreed to it as well.

(Y/N): Thank you.

You all then started eating your lunches in relative peace aside from some of them giving each other a nasty glance every so often.

Applejack: So (Y/N), you told me you were from Manehattan right?

(Y/N): That's right. I also said that because of the fact that my mom had gotten a new job here as a lawyer, we had to move all the way here.

Rarity: Manehattan? That's quite a long way from here darling. It must have been quite the rough travel.

(Y/N): Actually Rarity, it wasn't really that bad. Me and my parents visited a couple of places while we traveled. Here.

You took out your phone and showed the girls all of the photos you took during your journey to Canterlot. Some of the photos ranged from visiting different museums, going to different shopping centers, as well as a few other places. Rainbow couldn't help but scoff at one of them.

Rainbow Dash: You went to a book convention? Pfft, reading's for eggheads.

(Y/N): Everyone has different tastes Rainbow. I for one really like reading. I especially love the Daring Do series.

This perked her up as she gave you a surprised look.

Rainbow Dash: You like Daring Do?

(Y/N): Yeah! It's my absolute favorite book series of all time! Why, have you heard of it?

She looks away from you with a huge blush before she started mumbling.

Rainbow Dash: W-well... I-I guess I... like... to... read Daring Do too.

You grew a huge smirk on your face from hearing that.

(Y/N): * teasing* But I thought you said reading was for... gee what did you say... eggheads was it?

Rainbow playfully punches your shoulder.

Rainbow Dash: Oh, shut up.

You chuckled at how bashful she was being as the others chuckled too.

Fluttershy: Umm, (Y/N) did you make friends over at Manehatten High?

(Y/N): Yeah, I did Fluttershy. They really made me feel welcome over there. I will say though that it was rather hard to say goodbye to them when I had to leave. But in the end, I reminded myself that I had some great memories with them and that I should be grateful to have known them at all.

Rarity: You really do like to see the brighter side of things, don't you?

(Y/N): It's always better to have a positive outlook on life rather than a negative one Rarity. That's always been my philosophy.

Pinkie Pie: So (Y/N), what do you like to do for fun?

(Y/N): Well, I like to do all kinds of things Pinkie. For the most part, I like to play video games, read, listen to music, go for long peaceful walks, anything that piques my interest really.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, maybe sometime you and I can go for a jog or maybe play a game of soccer some time!

Applejack: Pfft, like he'd ever want to do anything with you.

Rainbow Dash: What did you say?!

(Y/N): GIRLS! Did I not say act mature?! So cut it out!

Rainbow Dash/Applejack: Sorry (Y/N).

They both went back to eating while glaring at each other. You looked at the girls around you and you couldn't help but sigh internally.

(Y/N): *thinking* I don't know what's going on with all of them, but hopefully I'll find out soon.

--

After a few hours had passed, the school day was finished and you went to a back part of the school. You looked around to make sure that you weren't being watched and you saw that no one was around. You then brought up a mental image of your new home in your minds eye before bringing your fingers together and snapped them. Instantly, you had teleported over to the side of your house to make sure no one could see it. You then chuckled at your little trick.

(Y/N): Magic. I don't know why I have it but I'm honestly grateful for it. I just wish I could find someone who also had magic so I don't have to hide it anymore.

Yep, that's right, you had magic. You weren't sure where it came from or how you got it but it's been with you for as long as you can remember. You first discovered it when you were about six years old. You had just seen some of the Star Wars movies on DVD and one day you were jokingly holding your hand towards your toy lightsaber while pretending to use the force when it had magically levitated towards your hand. You were very shocked by this and at first you believed that you had the force. You quickly showed this to your parents and suffice to say they were both beyond shocked. Despite this though, they still accepted you as their son and that you should accept your gift but to never abuse it. They also wanted you to never tell or show anybody your magic out of fear that they wouldn't understand or were intimidated by it that you would be unaccepted by society.

Anyways, you made your way from the side of the house to the front door and knocked on it. You were greeted by your parents.

(M/N): Hello there sweetie.

(F/N): Hey buddy.

(Y/N): Hey mom, hey dad.

They both let you inside as your dad shut the door behind you.

(M/N): How was your day (Y/N)?

(Y/N): It was alright, as far as first days usually go.

(F/N): That's nice to hear. Your mother and I are making dinner. It'll be ready in a few minutes.

(Y/N): Great, I'm gonna head up to my room.

They both nodded as you went upstairs. You entered your room which had a bunch of video game consoles, a book shelf for your copies of Daring Do, and a desk for your laptop. You sat down at your desk as you began to reminisce on the day that you just had. The girls soon entered your mind.

(Y/N): *sigh* Something's going on with the girls. Hopefully, until I find out what that reason is, they won't try to kill each other over something stupid. Something tells me that things are gonna get crazy from now on.

You then decided to listen to some of your music for a while before you had dinner with your parents and you went to bed for the night.

Chapter 2: A Princess With A Problem

A month had passed since your first day at CHS. You had made some new friends from not just Flash Sentry and the girls, but a few of the other students as well. Much like how you did at your old school, you pretty much made it a habit to help your fellow students no matter how big or small their problem was. As a result, your popularity had skyrocketed. Your fellow students would always smile and wave at you or they would sometimes pat your back in a respectful manner.

However, despite the fact that everyone now had a great deal of respect for you, there was one particular person who was not so friendly towards you. That person was none other than the bully queen Sunset Shimmer. Everytime the two of you had met, she would try to find some way to humiliate or torture you. These efforts would always be in vain as you were always able to maneuver your way out of any trick that she had for you. If she wasn't able to do it herself or if she was too busy with something else, she would always send her two idiot henchmen Snips and Snails after you. Much like their boss however, they too weren't having any luck with you. You really had to stop and think a few times at the thought of what exactly they saw in her to stand by her side and do her bidding.

There were a few times that you wondered why she was doing all of this in the first place. Why did she want to rule the school all this time? What did she hope to accomplish by doing all of this? These thoughts were always rattling around inside your brain every day since you got here.

Anyways, one particular morning your alarm clock had decided that it wanted to kick the bucket and just up and die on you in the middle of the night which of course meant that the alarm was turned off. You woke up and you realized what time it was by looking at your phone before you hastily got yourself ready. You instantly teleported yourself to the side of the school and you ran around to the front and you had to stop to take a breather.

(Y/N): * pant* Jeez, * pant* why did my alarm clock * pant* just decide * pant* to die on me?! Thank the stars * pant* that I have teleportation!

You panted for a few more seconds before you regained your breath and made your way towards the doors. As you were walking however, you noticed a peculiar glow emanating from the horse statues bottom part. Your eyes widened as you jogged over to it.

(Y/N): Huh... am I about to have a life changing experience? Sweet!! My horoscope was right!

You waited with much anticipation as the mirror glowed brighter and brighter. You put on a huge smile as you closed your eyes and crossed your fingers on both of your hands.

(Y/N): Please be cyborg ninjas! PLEASE be cyborg ninjas!

You waited for a few more seconds before the light became blinding as two figures popped out of it. You quickly opened your eyes and looked down at what had just came through the mirror. You couldn't help but feel a little disappointed at what you saw. One of the figures was a tiny dog with light mulberry fur with a light spring budish gray underbelly and light lime green ears. It's eyes were moderate pistachio green while the tuft of hair on it's head was a moderate harlequin.

The other figure was a girl with light mulberryish gray skin and moderate sapphire blue hair with moderate violet and brilliant rose streaks. Her eyes were moderate violet which sparkled in the morning sun.

The girl was dazed from landing on the floor rather hard as the dog was busy observing her.

???: Ugh. Uh. Huh!?

She mumbled in a rather confused voice.

???: Uh, Twilight?

The dog spoke with concern. You sat there in complete and utter bafflement as the girl now named Twilight then took notice of the dog.

Twilight Sparkle: Huh? Spike? You're not supposed to be a, uh... Spike? Are you a... dog?

Spike spun around in order to get a decent look at himself.

Spike: I... think so. But... I have no idea what you are.

Twilight then brought her hands in front of her face as she got a good look at them and gasped. Immediately after that... she screamed so loud that you had to cover your ears.

Twilight Sparkle: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Twilight quickly silenced herself as you moved your hands from your ears. She then brought up one of her hands to her face and moved some of her fingers as if she had never seen them before in her life. She then started flailing her arms wildly while panicking. She inspected the rest of her body as she appeared to be having a panic attack.

Spike: Twilight, you have to get it together!

Twilight then tried to calm herself as best as she could before getting onto her hands and knees and looking at Spike.

Twilight Sparkle: What... does the rest of me look like?

Spike: Um, like you. Only not you. Your muzzle's really small.

Twilight Sparkle: My Muzzle?!

She then felt her face before she started panicking again. Spike quickly stopped her from doing so by covering her mouth.

Spike: Are you gonna scream again?

Twilight shook her head to his question before he moved his paws from her mouth and they took in their surroundings.

Spike: Where are we?

Twilight Sparkle: I don't know. But that must serve as the gateway back to Equestria.

She said as she reached her hand through the newly developed portal and you could have sworn that her arm had morphed into that of a pony.

Twilight Sparkle: We need to find my crown as soon as possible and get back there. I suggest we start searching the castle first.

You stood there for a bit while contemplating what you were going to do in this situation.

(Y/N): *thinking* Okay (Y/N), time to assess the situation. We have a dog who really shouldn't have the ability to talk in the first place and a girl who is looking for a crown of sorts. *sigh* Alright, time to get involved. Why couldn't it have been cyborg ninjas?

You finished your train of thought as you walked over to them and spoke.

(Y/N): Um, you need any help there miss?

She looked up to see you with your hand out to her as she stared at it for a bit. She then slowly placed her hand into yours as you helped her up to her feet.

Twilight Sparkle: Um, thanks.

(Y/N): It's no trouble. I'm (Y/N) (L/N), you two are Twilight and Spike, and you're clearly not from this world.

They both looked at you with surprised faces.

Twilight Sparkle: I'm guessing that you saw the whole thing?

Her voice grew with concern before you continued speaking.

(Y/N): I did.

Twilight Sparkle: You probably have a whole bunch of questions don't you?

(Y/N): Yeah. I'm guessing by the looks of it you have magic where you came from right?

She nodded to your question.

Twilight Sparkle: Speaking of magic, is there any here?

(Y/N): Well, not anywhere else that I'm aware of at least. The only magic that I know of is... well mine.

You demonstrated by showing a (F/C) aura around your hand.

Spike: Woah, that's pretty cool. If what you say is true, then how do you have magic?

(Y/N): I don't know. As far as I'm concerned, I was born with it. Anyways, like I said before, I don't know about any other form of magic anywhere else. Also, where are you guys from exactly? It's definitely not Kansas that's for sure because you would have arrived here in a falling house. You even have a tiny dog with you.

( A/N: * Wink* * Wink*)

The both of them looked at you as if you had lobsters crawling out of your ears.

( A/N: Alright, I'll stop.)

Twilight Sparkle: Um, Kansas?

(Y/N): Nevermind, where are you two from?

Twilight Sparkle: Well, me and Spike are-

Spike: Twilight, are you sure that it's a good idea to tell him?

Twilight Sparkle: I'm sure of it Spike, besides, he seems trustworthy enough.

Spike thought for a moment.

Spike: Okay, I'll trust your judgement.

Twilight nodded before looking back at you.

Twilight Sparkle: It's like this (Y/N), me and Spike are both from a world called Equestria where I am a pony princess there and Spike is my loyal dragon assistant.

You blinked.

(Y/N): Oooookay. Why not just start from the beginning so I can get a general idea.

Twilight then went on to explain what her world was like. How it was a world populated mostly by intelligent technicolor ponies as well as many other intelligent races. She explained how she was looking for her crown but that it wasn't just a normal crown. It was one of a set of six magical artifacts called the elements of harmony and how she and her friends wielded them against the forces of evil. She finished by saying that her crown was stolen and brought to this world.

Twilight Sparkle: And that's just about it as far as basic explaining goes.

You stood there trying to take in everything she just explained to you.

(Y/N): That's... quite interesting. So, you said you were looking for your crown right?

She nodded.

Twilight Sparkle: Yes. You wouldn't happen to have seen it right? It's about this big and it has a purple star on the top of it.

You shook your head.

(Y/N): I'm sorry Twilight, I haven't seen anything of the sorts.

They both looked down ridden by your response.

Spike: Ah, nuts. Here I was hoping it would be easy.

(Y/N): Maybe the thief who took your crown went into the school.

Twilight Sparkle: That's a school?

(Y/N): Yes, maybe they hid it somewhere in there. Can you tell me the thief's name?

Twilight Sparkle: Sunset Shimmer.

Your eyes widened at her answer.

(Y/N): Sunset Shimmer? *sigh* Of course it had to be her.

Twilight Sparkle: You know who she is?

(Y/N): *scoff* Do I know her? She's only the biggest bully here at CHS. Pretty much everyone, excluding myself, is afraid to stand up to her. Wait a minute, how do you know about Sunset in the first place?

Twilight Sparkle: It's because she's from my world.

(Y/N): She's from your world?! That's definitely mind-blowing. If that's the case, why is she here in this world?

Twilight Sparkle: It's because back in my world, she used to be my mentor Princess Celestia's student. She became so obsessed with power that she grew very ambitious, selfish, and cruel. She went against Princess Celestia's orders and came here.

(Y/N): Wait, did you say Celestia? Because that's the name of my principal.

Twilight Sparkle: There's a Celestia in this world?! And she's your principal?!

(Y/N): Yeah, she is. She also has a sister by the name of Luna who's also the vice principal. By the sound of it, this world and yours are rather identical to each other if they have the same individuals living in them. You're likely to come across some faces that may be familiar to you. So anyways, since your here to get your crown back from Sunset Shimmer, why don't I help you?

Her eyes widened.

Twilight Sparkle: You wanna help us?

(Y/N): Yeah, of course! If it means getting revenge on Sunset Shimmer and to also help you out, then I'm in! Also, if Sunset stole your crown then that means she's clearly up to no good.

Twilight Sparkle: Well... great! Any help would be fantastic. Although, you won't be able to help me for long. I don't have a lot of time.

(Y/N): What do you mean?

Twilight Sparkle: The portal closes in three days. We'll have to act fast in order to get back my crown and for me and Spike to return home in time.

(Y/N): Noted. Now, follow me.

You said as you took a few steps forward before you noticed that you couldn't hear her following you. You looked back and saw her standing in the same spot while looking anxious.

(Y/N): Is something wrong?

Twilight Sparkle: Well... umm... I kind of... umm...

You then realized her predicament.

(Y/N):Oooooh. Since you were a pony back in your world, you've never experienced walking on two legs right?

Twilight blushed at the current problem she was having which made you chuckle before you walked back over to her.

(Y/N): It's not that hard Twilight. It's as easy as... well... taking your first step.

( A/N: Sorry, not sorry. I couldn't help it.)

Twilight then took a deep breath and started moving her legs forward in a rather awkward fashion. This lead to her wobbling about as she tried to walk on her own.

(Y/N): Do you need help there?

Twilight Sparkle: Umm... yes please.

You chuckled again before you walked over and gave her a hand as you lead her to the main doors. She started getting the hang of it once she got to the stairs which at first was a problem, but after a few seconds, you managed to make it to the entrance. You opened the doors for her as she went in and looked around the inside. She then saw her reflection which she stared at for a few seconds.

Twilight Sparkle: Umm, (Y/N), What exactly am I?

(Y/N): You're what's called a human.

Twilight Sparkle: Human?

(Y/N): Yeah, it's basically a species of ape that evolved over hundreds of thousands of years. At least, that's what I was lead to believe.

Twilight Sparkle: Really? I think I may have read about something like that in a book about mythological creatures that no longer exist.

(Y/N): Humans existed in your world? That's... kind of intriguing. Now let's start searching.

Chapter 3: All Around Me Are Familiar Faces

You and Twilight were just about to begin exploring before you pulled her aside.

Twilight Sparkle: What's wrong (Y/N)?

(Y/N): Twilight, I think it's best that you don't tell anybody that you're a pony princess from another dimension or that magic exists.

She grew confused by your request.

Twilight Sparkle: What? Why?

(Y/N): For the first part, really think about this Twilight. How would you react if you were someone in this dimension that has no magic of any kind were told by another person that they were a pony princess from another dimension who had the ability to control magic? You'd probably think they were crazy.

Twilight Sparkle: Hmm, good point.

(Y/N): As for the magic part, much like the first reason, people won't believe that you have magic and if they do believe then they'll most likely shun you for it and you'd be a social outcast... like I would.

Twilight Sparkle: Wait, you never told anybody about your magic?

(Y/N): Well... no, I haven't. The only people that know are my parents. If I did reveal my magic to the public, they'd treat me like I'm some kind of horrific monster. I'd be outed by society or worse. I'd probably be taken to some secret government lab and experimented on. I just... *sigh* I just can't take that kind of risk. Can you please understand that?

Twilight wanted to say that you would most likely be wrong about being shunned, but she didn't want to argue so she decided to comply.

Twilight Sparkle: Okay. I won't tell anypony. If it's that important to you, then I won't say a word.

You smiled at her after hearing her answer.

(Y/N): It is... thank you. By the way, in this world we say anybody instead of anypony. That also applies to the other words too like nobody or everybody.

Twilight Sparkle: Oh, okay.

(Y/N): Now let's think of a cover story.

The both of you took a moment to think. After about a minute, you finally came up with a story.

(Y/N): How about this? You are my cousin who had to stay with me and my parents because your parents went on a month long business trip.

Twilight Sparkle: Hmm, I think that'll work. What if we run into Sunset?

(Y/N): We'll just have to cross that bridge when we come to it I guess. But, we'll have to be careful for when we get it from her. We don't know exactly where she's hidden it so we may have to make you a student here. We'll need to talk to principal Celestia to get you enrolled. Besides... I kind of need to go there anyways.

Twilight Sparkle: Why's that?

You then had a sheepish look on your face.

(Y/N): I'm uh... I'm kind of late for school. Heh heh.

Twilight gave you a look that could only be described as a *Really?* look.

Twilight Sparkle: Seriously?

(Y/N): Hey, it wasn't my fault or anything. It's just that my clock broke in the middle of the night and I overslept. Everybody has days like that so cut me some slack.

Spike: That does seem like a legitimate reason.

(Y/N): Oh yeah, one more thing. Spike, animals aren't particularly known to talk in this world so you should resort to barking for now.

Spike: Oh, okay then.

With your cover story thought up and a plan in mind, you and Twilight were about to explore the school before the bell rang and a plethora of students began to walk through the hallways. This overwhelmed You, Twilight, and Spike as you scrambled to get through the crowd. You finally made it back to Twilight as you lead her through the crowd but this lead to her leg getting stuck in between some students. She pulled hard before she freed herself and accidently rolled backwards and into someones knee.

???: Woah! You okay?

They are revealed to be Flash as he offered a hand to Twilight who, much like with you, slowly placed her hand into his before he pulled her up. She only nodded to his question before you spoke up.

(Y/N): What's up Flash?

Flash Sentry: (Y/N)?! You're extremely late man! You've already missed first period!

(Y/N): Well you can blame my alarm clock for that because it just decided that it wanted to die while I was sleeping.

Flash Sentry: Heh, don't I know that feeling. So who's this?

He points to Twilight who stayed silent the entire time.

(Y/N): Oh, this is my cousin Twilight. She's staying with me and my family while her parents are on a business trip. Twilight, this is my friend Flash Sentry.

Flash Sentry: It's nice to meet you Twilight.

He says before he reaches his hand out for a handshake. She stared at him for a few seconds before a blush overcame her cheeks and she looked away. You couldn't help but be a bit confused at what was going on here before realization struck which caused you to chuckle on the inside. Flash, however, didn't catch onto what was going on.

Flash Sentry: What's up with her?

You broke out of your current train of thought before answering.

(Y/N): She's just a bit shy when she meets new people is all. She's been that way since she was a kid.

Flash Sentry: Umm, okay. I gotta get going now. See ya later (Y/N). You too Twilight. And get yourself a new alarm clock.

He said the last part in a joking manner as he started walking into the crowd of students.

(Y/N): *sarcasm* Yeah, sure thing! Ha ha ha!

You responded before you turned back to Twilight who was staring in the direction that Flash went into with a blush on her face. You walked up to her and snapped your fingers in front of her face which snapped her out of her stupor.

(Y/N): Hey, earth to Twilight. Do you read me?

She blinked a few times before she looked at you.

Twilight Sparkle: H-huh? What?

(Y/N): What's up with you? Earlier, you were talking up a storm. Now you couldn't get a single word out in front of Flash. What's wrong?

Spike: Yeah, that definitely seemed odd.

You already knew the reason why, but you wanted to hear it from her anyways.

Twilight Sparkle: W-well... I-I don't know... I just... just... froze when I saw him.

(Y/N): Ooookay then. We'll figure out whatever it was later. Let's go.

She looked back in Flash's direction one last time before she followed you. The three of you walked for a few minutes before you heard what sounded like two people arguing.

(Y/N): Do you hear that Twilight?

She nodded before she walked ahead of you to investigate. You soon found them to belong to Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer with Sunset having cornered Fluttershy against some lockers.

Fluttershy: Oh I'm really sorry. I-I just found it and-and I thought I should give it to her. I didn't know you had dropped it.

Sunset Shimmer: Well I did! And I was about to get it before you swooped in and ruined everything! You shouldn't pick up things that don't belong to you!

Fluttershy: *whisper* Well it doesn't really belong to you either.

In response to this, Sunset slammed her hands on the lockers that were around Fluttershy out of anger.

Sunset Shimmer: EXCUSE ME?!

Fluttershy was so scared by this action that she sunk all the way to the floor.

Fluttershy: N-N-Nothing...

Sunset Shimmer: That's what I thought. It's as good as mine and you know it. You really are pathetic. It's no wonder your best friends are all stray animals.

Her insult towards Fluttershy made you, Twilight, and Spike angry at her.

Twilight Sparkle: How dare you speak to her that way!

Twilight yelled which got Sunset's attention before she turned in Twilight's direction.

Sunset Shimmer: What did you say?!

(Y/N): Okay, again, are you seriously deaf or something Sunset Shimmer?! She said how dare you speak to Fluttershy that way you bacon-haired narcissist!

Twilight Sparkle: * thinking* Wait, that's Sunset Shimmer?! And the other girl's Fluttershy?!

Sunset Shimmer: Oh great, it's you (Y/N). I'm guessing you're here to ruin my fun again are you?

She then turns her attention to Twilight.

Sunset Shimmer: And you must be new here. I can speak to anyone anyway I want. So I suggest that you and (Y/N) here had better not get involved in anything I do from this moment forward.

She says before she walks away. You turned back to Fluttershy who was still on the floor.

(Y/N): Are you okay Fluttershy?

She nodded before speaking.

Fluttershy: I-I am, thank you (Y/N).

She then looked at Twilight.

Fluttershy: And you as well miss. You're the only other person to have stood up to Sunset Shimmer.

Twilight Sparkle: Well it's not like I was gonna sit there and do nothing.

Fluttershy: I don't think I've seen you around school before. I'm guessing you must be new here.

(Y/N): She is. She's actually my cousin Fluttershy. She's staying with me and my family while her parents are away on a business trip. So she'll be attending CHS for the time being.

Twilight Sparkle: O-Oh, yes of course! My name's Twilight Sparkle and it's very nice to meet you.

Fluttershy: I'm Fluttershy, but I'm sure (Y/N) has already told you about me.

Fluttershy then noticed Spike who was standing by Twilights legs. She instantly perked up and hunched down to his level.

Fluttershy: Oh my goodness! Who's this sweet little guy?

Twilight Sparkle: That's Spike. My, uh... dog!

Fluttershy: Oh he's so cute!

She said before she took a dog biscuit out of her backpack and offered it to him.

Fluttershy: Go on, eat up little pup!

Spike took an experimental bite out of it before his eyes widened and ate the whole thing.

Fluttershy: Oh wouldn't you just give anything to know what they are really thinking?

Twilight Sparkle: He usually just tells me.

You lightly hit her shoulder while giving her a throat slash gesture and shaking your head.

Fluttershy: Oh, w-what do you mean?

Spike does the same thing you did before he barks like a normal dog.

(Y/N): * whisper* Twilight. ixnay the alking dog tay!

Twilight Sparkle: * whisper* Oh, okay.

Fluttershy: What are you two talking about?

Twilight Sparkle: Oh, uh, nothing! Heh heh heh. Nevermind. Sunset Shimmer said you picked something up. Something that belonged to her. It wasn't a crown was it?

Fluttershy grew a surprised look after hearing Twilight's question.

Fluttershy: How did you know?

Twilight Sparkle: Uh, lucky guess? Do you still have it?

Fluttershy: Mm-mmm.

She shakes her head which saddens Twilight a bit.

Twilight Sparkle: But you know what happened to it?

Fluttershy: Mm-hmm.

She nodded her head which delighted Twilight at first before Fluttershy explained what happened to it.

Fluttershy: This morning, I was passing out flyers for the animal shelter like I do every Wednesday...

( A/N: Flashback time!)

We see Fluttershy out in the front yard where the horse statue was. She was handing out flyers for the animal shelter while hoping to get some volunteers.

Fluttershy: Canterlot's animal shelter needs more volunteers. Won't you help an animal that can't help itself?

She asks while holding up one of the flyers. The students only passed by her and didn't even take notice of her as if she were an inanimate object... like a tree.

( A/N: *sigh* I hate myself for making that joke.)

Fluttershy soon realized that no one was bothering to listen to her as she soon became sad and let the flyers fall out of her hands. She sat down and began to cry before...

BANG!

Fluttershy: OW!

Something hit Fluttershy on the back of the head and she looked down to see that it was a crown of sorts.

Flashback over

Fluttershy: I have no idea how it got there. But I didn't want anything to happen to it so I decided to give it to Principal Celestia.

(Y/N): Well... at least we know where it is now. Thanks for the info Fluttershy. Come on Twilight.

The three of you were about to leave before Fluttershy spoke up once again.

Fluttershy: Wait! You're not really supposed to have pets on school grounds.

She says while pointing at Spike.

Fluttershy: You might want to tuck him into your backpack. That's what I do.

She turns around and her backpack opens to reveal a few of her animal friends. They jump out before she crouches down and hugs two of them close to her.

Fluttershy: They just get so lonely when I'm at school all day.

Twilight Sparkle: Oh okay! Thank you!

The bell then suddenly rang.

Fluttershy: Oh no! I'm late for class! See you later!

She quickly scoops her animals up into her backpack and runs off towards her class.

(Y/N): Heh, it's quite cute that she cares about animals so much.

Twilight Sparkle: Yeah, we definitely know about that.

She says as she and Spike at each other which you noticed.

(Y/N): I'm guessing that there's a Fluttershy in your world?

Twilight Sparkle: Sure is. She's one of our friends.

(Y/N): So who else are you friends with in your world?

Twilight Sparkle: Well there's Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash.

(Y/N): By the sound of it, they're all really good friends with each other, aren't they?

She nodded.

Twilight Sparkle: They are. Why do you ask?

(Y/N): Well there's a Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash here who also attend this school along with Fluttershy. I'm friends with all of them... but they're not exactly friends with each other.

Twilight Sparkle: What?! They're not friends here?!

(Y/N): Well... they used to be. From what Fluttershy told me, apparently, some things happened to them that caused them to split up their friendship. They never told me their reason and I never asked because I didn't want to pry into their personal issues, but I can't help but wonder.

Twilight Sparkle: Well... hopefully they'll be willing to share with us sometime soon.

(Y/N): Me too Twilight. Me too. Anyways, let's head to the principal's office and ask for the crown back. Spike, I think it's best that you hide in Twilight's backpack like Fluttershy suggested.

Spike: Gotcha!

He said before Twilight put him in her backpack and the two of you made your way to the principal's office. After about a minute of walking, you finally made it and knocked on the door.

Principal Celestia: Come in.

You walked in first as Twilight followed and you saw Principal Celestia with her face covered by a folder before she put it down and saw that it was you.

Principal Celestia: (Y/N)? You're awfully late. We assumed that you were sick today.

You scratched the back of your head with a guilty expression.

(Y/N): YYYYYeah. I'm sorry about that Principal Celestia. My alarm clock basically decided to stop working last night so I slept in.

She nodded.

Principal Celestia: Very well. I shall excuse you for today since you're on time for the most part. But please, do try to get to school on time okay?

You nodded.

(Y/N): Will do. But anyways, that's not the only reason why I'm here. I came to enroll my cousin here at the school.

She put on a surprised look.

Principal Celestia: Your cousin? I wasn't aware that you had a cousin.

(Y/N): Yeah well, she's more of a distant cousin.

Celestia nodded before she turned her attention to Twilight.

Principal Celestia: So you came to enroll here miss?

Twilight Sparkle: Y-Yes, yes I have. I'm Twilight Sparkle.

(Y/N): She's staying with me and my family while her parents are off on a business trip. So, I was wondering if you would allow her to attend here just until her parents return?

Principal Celestia: Well, this does seem a bit unexpected. But, if Ms. Sparkle here needs a place to learn, then I will allow it. I'm Principal Celestia and welcome to Canterlot High School Twilight Sparkle.

You and Twilight smiled at that.

Twilight Sparkle: Thank you Principal Celestia.

You nudged her shoulder to remind her of why the both of you were there.

Twilight Sparkle: Principal Celestia, I understand that Fluttershy found a crown this morning and gave it to you.

Principal Celestia: Yes. I've had Vice Principal Luna put it somewhere for safekeeping. I don't know how it ended up on the front lawn.

She said as she stood up from her desk and put the folder she was holding away into a drawer.

Principal Celestia: Are you interested in running for Princess of the Fall Formal this year?

Twilight Sparkle: Princess of the Fall Formal?

Principal Celestia: It's Canterlot High's ball Fall Dance.

Twilight Sparkle: Like the Grand Galloping Gala.

Principal Celestia: Grand Galloping Gala?

She asked feeling rather confused while you subtly nudged Twilight.

Twilight Sparkle: Oh, uh, it was a big deal at my old school.

Principal Celestia: And was there a princess?

Twilight Sparkle: Yes but she wasn't exactly a student.

Principal Celestia: Here at Canterlot High, the students select one of their peers to represent them. She receives her crown at the Fall Formal.

While they were talking about the dance, you were staring at a row of photos of Sunset Shimmer who was the Fall Formal princess the last three times. You noticed how her expression became more evil as time went on until eventually she was straight up laughing maniacally. You chuckled at how ridiculous it was.

(Y/N): * thinking* What kind of person poses like that? That pretty much screams "I'm evil!" How exactly is she always able to win anyways? Cheating? Yeah... that's definitely more likely.

You thought while feeling that there was something going on.

Twilight Sparkle: Hmm, you asked me if I was interested in running for princess. Can anyone run?

(Y/N): No but they can most certainly walk.

You stood there with a huge grin while the both of them looked at you with deadpanned expressions.

(Y/N): Oh come on! That was funny!

Principal Celestia: * sarcasm* Sure it was. * normal talking* Anyways, to answer your question Twilight, yes you can run for princess. You just need to let the head of the Fall Formal Planning Committee know you'd like to be on the ballot. Was there anything else?

Twilight Sparkle: Um nope. That's it.

Principal Celestia: I see, well Twilight since you are new here at Canterlot High, I will give you the same schedule that (Y/N) has.

She gives Twilight her schedule.

Twilight Sparkle: Thank you Principal Celestia.

Principal Celestia: And (Y/N), why don't you show Twilight around the school while you're at it?

(Y/N): Sure thing.

Principal Celestia: Good, now move along you two and if you need anything else, my door is always open.

She finished before she closed her door.

(Y/N): *thinking* And yet she closes it. I don't know whether to call her a troll or a liar. Eh... probably both.

You and Twilight walked to the main foyer as Spike popped out of Twilight's backpack.

Spike: Twilight, why didn't you just tell her the crown was yours and ask for it back?

Twilight was about to answer before you quickly responded.

(Y/N): And do you honestly think that she'd believe us Spike? Imagine if it were the opposite scenario where I went into your world, transformed into a pony, got a giant megaphone, went to the most populated city there and screamed "HEY, I'M FROM A WORLD FILLED WITH TALL FLESHY CREATURES THAT WALK ON TWO LEGS AND HAVE HANDS!!" * inhale* Suffice to say that they'd probably think I'm crazy.

He and Twilight stared at you from your sudden outburst for a few seconds.

Spike: Oookay. You make a... good point there.

Twilight Sparkle: Looks like if I want my crown back, I'll have to become princess of the Canterlot High Fall Formal. So that's what I'm gonna do!

She exclaimed happily as she threw her arms into the air.

Spike: And how exactly do you plan on doing that?

Twilight Sparkle: I have no idea. Any ideas (Y/N)?

(Y/N): Well, it's simple, we need to gain the respect of your fellow students in order for them to vote for you. If you were to gain enough votes from them, then you're sure to win.

Twilight Sparkle: And how would we go about doing that exactly?

(Y/N): We need to show everybody that unlike Sunset Shimmer, you are a kind and helpful person that the school really deserves to have as the Fall Formal princess.

Twilight Sparkle: That sounds like a good plan.

(Y/N): Mm-hmm. We should head to class. Follow me.

You said to which she does just that.

Chapter 4: More Faces and More Problems

Lunchtime had now arrived as you, Twilight, and Fluttershy were getting your lunches.

Twilight Sparkle: I know we just met, but I was wondering if you might be able to help me with something?

She asked Fluttershy.

Fluttershy: Of course!

Twilight Sparkle: I've decided to run for Princess of the Fall Formal and-

Fluttershy gasps and accidentally spills a bowl of fruit salad all over Twilight's shirt before she grabs a bunch of napkins and tries to clean it up.

Fluttershy: Oh gosh! I wouldn't do that if I were you.

(Y/N): I think I already know the answer, but why's that?

Fluttershy: Sunset Shimmer wants to be Fall Formal Princess and when she wants something, she gets it and she'll use any tricks to get it. Just ask the last girl who tried to run for princess of the Spring Fling.

She explained before the three of you started walking towards an empty table on the far end of the room with lunches in hand.

(Y/N): * thinking* Tricks? That definitely sounds like something she would do. Heh, silly Sunset, tricks are for losers!

Twilight Sparkle: I have to try!

Fluttershy: Oh I don't think you understand. You'd have to convince everyone here to vote for you instead of her: the athletes, the fashionistas, the dramas, the eco-kids, the techies, the rockers...

Twilight Sparkle: Why is everypony-

She was about to ask before Spike quickly popped out of her backpack and smacked Twilight on the side of her head before disappearing again.

Twilight Sparkle: I mean everyBODY separated this way?

Fluttershy: Maybe it was different at your old school but at CHS, everybody sticks to their own kind. One thing that we do have in common is that we know that Sunset Shimmer is going to rule the school until we graduate.

(Y/N): Not if we have anything to say about it!

You spoke up which got both of their attention.

(Y/N): I promised Twilight here that I was going to help her win at the Fall Formal, and that's exactly what's going to happen. The Fall Formal princess title should go to someone who's kind, brave, and not some big bully/brat like Sunset Shimmer.

Twilight smiled at your words.

Twilight Sparkle: He's absolutely right Fluttershy. Now, where can we find the head of the party planning committee?

--

After lunch was over, you and Twilight headed over to the gymnasium which was decorated with all kinds of balloons, streamers, and confetti. It was clearly the handiwork of a certain poofy haired party girl.

(Y/N): She should be in here somewhere.

You then noticed Pinkie putting up some of the decorations.

(Y/N): Hey, there she is. Hey, Pinkie!

You called out to her. She froze when she heard your voice before she turned around and saw you. She grew a huge grin and immediately ran over and gave you a bear hug.

Pinkie Pie: (Y/N)!! I was so worried that you weren't coming in today! It's so great to see you!

You were struggling to breath on account of Pinkie squeezing you really hard.

(Y/N): Sorry... to... make... you... worry.

You said in between breaths before she let go of you and smiled. She then noticed Twilight standing behind you.

Pinkie Pie: * dramatic gasp* Is she a new student too?!

(Y/N): She sure is, Pinkie. This is my cousin Twilight Sparkle.

She then zooms in front of Twilight.

Pinkie Pie: Hi Twilight! I'm Pinkie Pie!

Twilight/Spike: * thinking* Yep, that's most definitely Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: Welcome to Canterlot High! What can I help you with today?!

Twilight Sparkle: I heard you were the head of the party planning committee and that you were also planning the Fall Formal. I was wondering if I could also compete for being princess this year.

Pinkie gasped at this.

Pinkie Pie: Seriously?! Do you even know who you'll be competing against?! You'll be competing against Sunset Shimmer! The biggest bully queen in the history of bully queens!

Twilight Sparkle: I know. I already had a talk with her. I still want to try though. It's really important that I win this.

Pinkie Pie: Then you must be really brave to go up against someone like Sunset Shimmer! She'll use any dirty tricks or tactics in order to guarantee her victory!

Twilight Sparkle: She can try, but it won't change my mind.

(Y/N): And I'm gonna make sure that she succeeds and to also see little Ms. bacon hair cry about it.

Pinkie giggled at your insult towards Sunset before responding.

Pinkie Pie: Okie-dokie-lokie!

She then reached into her hair and pulled both a pen and a clipboard out of it before presenting them to Twilight.

(Y/N): * thinking* How in the world does she fit those things in her hair? Next you'd be telling me that she can somehow fit a whole cake and pie in there all at once.

Pinkie Pie: Just fill this out and you are officially up for the coveted Princess of the Fall Formal crown.

Twilight stares at the pen for a bit before grabbing it and writing down her name. Thankfully, during classes, you had taught Twilight how to write with her hands. It was a bit hit and miss during that, but you had managed to give her the ability to write at least somewhat neatly.

Pinkie Pie: Alrighty tighty! You are now competing for Fall Formal Princess!

The gymnasium doors suddenly opened and you saw Applejack hauling in a crate of fizzy apple cider.

Applejack: Somebody order a dozen cases of fizzy apple cider?

Pinkie Pie: Oh! Oh! Me, me-me-me, me, yeah, ha-ha, me!

Applejack: Can you bring in the rest?

She called out to Big Mac who was carrying a bunch of crates.

Big Mac: Eyup.

Applejack takes one of his crates and she then noticed you and Twilight.

Applejack: (Y/N)? I thought you weren't comin' in today. You were out for almost the entire mornin'.

You then threw on a smirk.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Sorry to disappoint.

Applejack chuckled before lightly bumping your shoulder with her own. She then took notice of Twilight.

Applejack: Hey, I know you.

Twilight Sparkle: You do?

Applejack: You're the new girl who gave Sunset Shimmer the what for today.

She said before she took a seat and started drinking some of the cider.

Pinkie Pie: Twilight Sparkle here is gonna run against Sunset Shimmer for Princess of the Fall Formal.

Applejack spat out her cider in pure shock.

Applejack: I'd think twice about that.

(Y/N): There's no need to worry AJ, I already told Twilight everything about Sunset Shimmer.

Applejack: Really? Personally for me, the only girl in this school you can trust less than Sunset Shimmer is Rainbow Dash.

Twilight Sparkle: Rainbow Dash?

Pinkie Pie: She's the captain of like every team at Canterlot High.

She said while bouncing around on an abnormally large balloon. How did she even do that?

Applejack: She's also the captain of sayin' she's gonna do somethin' for ya and then turnin' around and not even botherin' to show up.

Twilight Sparkle: Thanks for the advice Applejack but this is something I really need to do.

Applejack: Suit yourself. Hey, how'd you know my name was Applejack?

(Y/N): Oh, I told her about you today.

Applejack: Oh, alright then.

Twilight Sparkle: Well it was sure nice meeting you both. I'm sure I'll be seeing you around.

She finished before she quickly ran off with Spike in tow.

(Y/N): W-Wha- Twilight, wait up!

You ran after her.

Pinkie Pie: She's definitely hiding something that's for sure. Also, is it just me or is (Y/N) also hiding something?

Applejack: Now that ya mention it, it kinda does seem like (Y/N)'s hiding something too. I'm just wonderin' what it is?

The gymnasium doors suddenly opened once again and they were greeted with the unpleasant sight of Sunset Shimmer and her two croneys Snips and Snails.

Sunset Shimmer: This looks terrible! There should be more streamers near the stage and fewer balloons!

She said before popping a balloon.

Snips: Yeah, streamers!

He said before ripping one apart.

Snails: And fewer balloons!

He said while trying to crush a balloon with his arms but was unsuccessful.

Sunset Shimmer: Fizzy apple cider?! Ugh! This is my coronation, not a hoedown!

Applejack: Well now, it ain't necessarily gonna be your coronation this time around.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, is that so? You country folk aren't that bright. Must be why the other students say such awful things about you.

She says while placing Applejack's hat in front of her face. Both this and the insult angered Applejack as her face turned red.

Sunset Shimmer: Obviously it's going to be my coronation. I'm running unopposed.

Pinkie Pie: Not this time. The new girl just signed up!

She said before holding up the sign up clipboard.

Sunset Shimmer: What?!?!

She exclaimed before grabbing the clipboard and reading the name of her competitor. She then immediately frowned when she recognized it.

Sunset Shimmer: * muttering* Where is this Twilight Sparkle?

--

You and Twilight were walking down the hallway when your stomach growled and you grabbed it while feeling pain.

(Y/N): Uh Twilight, that bean burrito that I had at lunch is not sitting well with me right now. I gotta go to the bathroom.

Twilight Sparkle: Okay, don't let me stop you.

You quickly ran off as Twilight waited for you at a nearby hallway.

???: Can't believe I didn't recognize you earlier.

Twilight turned and saw Sunset Shimmer leaning against the wall with her signature smirk.

Sunset Shimmer: Shoulda known that Princess Celestia would send her prized pupil here after my crown and her little dog too.

Twilight Sparkle: It's my crown!

Sunset Shimmer: Whatever. This is just a minor setback for me. You don't know the first thing about this place, and I already rule it.

Twilight Sparkle: If that's so, why do you even need my crown? You went to an awful lot of trouble to switch it with the one that belongs here.

Sunset Shimmer: Pop Quiz: What happens when you bring an Element of Harmony into an alternate world?

Twilight didn't answer her question.

Sunset Shimmer: You don't know? Seriously?

She laughs at that.

Sunset Shimmer: And your supposed to be Princess Celestia's star student? Then again, what were the chances she'd find somepony as bright as me to take under her wing after I decided to leave Equestria? Bit embarrassing that you were the best she could do.

Spike then pops out and growls at her.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, and I'd keep an eye on your mutt. Hate for him to be taken away from you.

Spike: Is that a threat?

Sunset Shimmer: * sarcasm* Of course not. * normal speaking* But I'd cut down on the chatter if I were you. Don't want everyone to know you don't belong here, now would you? You wanna be princess here? Please. You don't know the first thing about fitting in and don't try to rely on (Y/N) too much. Once I'm through with you, I'm going after him next.

She finally finished before walking away with a smug grin.

Sunset Shimmer continued walking through the hallway until she made it to the gymnasium and was greeted with Snips and Snails wrapped from head to toe in streamers. She quickly removed them before speaking.

Sunset Shimmer: I want you to follow the new girl. Bring me something I can use against her just like the last girl who stood in my way.

Snips: You got it Sunset Shimmer.

He says before they both saluted Sunset. She starts mumbling to herself.

Sunset Shimmer: Once the crown and it's powers are mine, Twilight Sparkle will be sorry she ever set hoof in this world. Not that she would have been much safer in Equestria.

While this was going on, you were hiding behind a corner listening to the entire thing.

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh, poor naive Sunset Shimmer. If you were so smart, you wouldn't monologue your entire plan out loud. I'm totally gonna snitch on you to Twilight because of that.

You quickly and quietly ran away to go find Twilight. After a bit of searching, you finally found her.

(Y/N): Twilight, there you are. We've got a bit of a problem.

Twilight Sparkle: What's wrong (Y/N)?

(Y/N): Sunset Shimmer ordered her idiot chumps Snips and Snails to try to get any dirt on you so that you can't run for Princess.

Spike: That definitely sounds like trouble for us.

Twilight Sparkle: What are we gonna do?

(Y/N): Well for the moment, we can't do anything. But it's best that we should definitely be more aware of our surroundings. Those two are incredibly sneaky.

Twilight Sparkle: Very well, we'll be more careful. There's another thing I wanted to bring up (Y/N).

(Y/N): What's up?

Twilight Sparkle: I need to know as much as I can about this world. Can you please help me?

(Y/N): Can I please help you? I've helped you for this long Twilight. Of course I'm willing to help. If it's knowledge that you're seeking, then we'll have to go to the school library.

Twilight Sparkle: This place has a Library?!

She asked with an excited face.

Spike: She's a bit of a bookworm back in our world.

He said with a smirk.

(Y/N): Heh, makes sense. Anyway, just follow me. I'll take you there.

--

You and Twilight continued walking towards the library.

(Y/N): The library's just around the corner Twilight. Twilight?

You looked back to see her staring at a vending machine with a hungry look in her eyes. She seemed to be trying to figure out how it worked.

(Y/N): I'm guessing by the look that you're currently showing, you must be hungry.

Twilight Sparkle: Heh, I guess I could go for a little snack right now. How does this thing even work?

(Y/N): Here, I'll show you.

You fished into your pockets until you found a coin.

(Y/N): Now which one are you fancying the most?

She stared for a bit before pointing at an apple protein bar.

Twilight Sparkle: That one.

You nodded before placing the coin into the slot and pressing the button. The machine dropped the protein bar before you took it out and gave it to her.

(Y/N): There you go.

Twilight Sparkle: Thanks.

She took a bite out of it before you heard someone behind you.

???: Why, hello there (Y/N).

You looked behind you and saw a girl with pale, light grayish cornflower blue skin and moderate purple eyes. Her hair was pale cornflower blue with very pale cornflower blue streaks.

(Y/N): Trixie? Hey, how's it going?

Twilight Sparkle: * thinking* Wait, Trixie?

She thought while feeling rather surprised.

Trixie Lulamoon: Excuse Trixie for just a moment, but she would like to have access to the vending machine.

Twilight Sparkle: * thinking* Yeah, that's definitely Trixie.

She thought while remembering the Trixie from her world who usually spoke in the third person.

(Y/N): So Trix, I'm assuming that you're here for your usual snack?

She sighed and blushed a bit at your pet name for her.

Trixie Lulamoon: Trixie really wishes that you wouldn't call her that (Y/N).

(Y/N): Oh come on, I know that deep down you secretly like it.

Trixie Lulamoon: * scoff* In your dreams. * thinking* I absolutely love that name, but he doesn't need to know that. * normal speaking* But yes, Trixie is here for her usual.

She walks past the both of you to the vending machine.

Trixie Lulamoon: The Great and Powerful Trrrrixie!

She says dramatically before stopping herself.

Trixie Lulamoon: Needs some peanut butter crackers.

She inserted a coin and pressed one of the buttons before she received her peanut butter crackers.

Trixie Lulamoon: Voila!

She said as she held up her snack before she took notice of Twilight.

Trixie Lulamoon: Trixie believes that she hasn't seen you before. You must be new here.

(Y/N): You would be right Trixie. This is my cousin Twilight Sparkle. She's staying with me and my family while her parents are off on a month long business trip. She's also running for Princess of the Fall Formal.

Trixie's eyes widened upon receiving such news.

Trixie Lulamoon: Are you serious?! You must be quite brave to run for Princess of the Fall Formal. Sunset Shimmer will humiliate and torture anyone who dares to run against her. None of us have been courageous enough to stand up to her other than the Savior of CHS here.

She finished before pointing at you. Twilight gave you a quizzical look.

Twilight Sparkle: The Savior of CHS?

(Y/N): It's a nickname that everybody gave me here.

Trixie Lulamoon: We gave him the nickname due to him always swooping in and helping us with our problems.

She said before smiling at you. You blushed and scratched the back of your head.

(Y/N): W-Well, it's always been in my nature.

She nodded before speaking once more.

Trixie Lulamoon: Anyways, do you mind if The Great and Powerful Trixie and Twilight have a bit of girl talk (Y/N)?

(Y/N): Alright then.

You walked away to allow them to speak privately.

Trixie Lulamoon: Twilight, Trixie wishes to ask you a question about (Y/N).

Twilight Sparkle: Umm, okay?

Trixie Lulamoon: Has he told you about any... girls that he might be interested in?

Twilight raised an eyebrow at that question.

Twilight Sparkle: That seems awfully personal don't you think?

Trixie sighed to her answer.

Trixie Lulamoon: Trixie supposes that it is. She apologizes for it. It's just that Trixie... has a thing for (Y/N).

Twilight's eyes widened when she heard this.

Twilight Sparkle: You mean... you like him?

She nodded in response.

Trixie Lulamoon: Trixie has never met anyone as kind hearted as (Y/N). He always finds a way to help those in need... even Trixie. She doesn't know what to do or say to gain his feelings.

Twilight Sparkle: Well Trixie, I wouldn't know anything about what you can do to win him over, but I think I will say that you should go with what your heart tells you and hope for the best.

Trixie took in those words for a moment before nodding and smiling.

Trixie Lulamoon: Trixie supposes that it's better than nothing. Thank you Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight nods and she was about to walk towards you before Trixie stopped her.

Twilight Sparkle: What is it Trixie?

Trixie Lulamoon: The Great and Powerful Trixie wishes to inform you that she will vote for you during the Fall Formal.

Twilight Sparkle: Really?

Trixie Lulamoon: Of course. Trixie is sick and tired of Sunset Shimmer always gloating about her victories and flaunting them whenever she wants. It's about time someone came along and put her in her place.

Twilight smiled at that.

Twilight Sparkle: Thank you.

Twilight waves you over as you walked back towards them.

(Y/N): Is your girl talk over?

Twilight Sparkle: It is. Let's go (Y/N). We'll see you later Trixie.

(Y/N): See ya Trix.

She blushed at the name again but responded nonetheless.

Trixie Lulamoon: Good luck during the Fall Formal!

She said before walking away and snacking on her crackers.

(Y/N): So, how'd the girl talk go?

Twilight Sparkle: It was fine. She said that she would vote for me.

(Y/N): Really? That's awesome! Look at that, it's your first day being here and you already have a vote.

Twilight Sparkle: Heh, yeah, I know.

(Y/N): You looked like you recognized her back there. I'm guessing that she was another pony you met back in your world?

Twilight Sparkle: She is. She was actually quite the show-off when I first met her. She then turned evil at one point but I was able to stop her and she became a lot nicer after that.

(Y/N): Wow. Sounds like you have a lot of adventures back home, don't you?

Twilight Sparkle: Heh, you don't even know the half of it. Now come on, let's get to the library.

(Y/N): Roger that.

--

Finally after some walking, the two of you made it to library.

(Y/N): Well, here we are.

Twilight's eyes couldn't help but shine at the sheer amount of books in the library.

Twilight Sparkle: There's... so... many...

(Y/N): Yeah, there's definitely a lot of them. So, what kind of information are you looking for here specifically?

Twilight Sparkle: O-Oh, I wanna know what it means to be a human and maybe find some information about this world too.

Twilight then notices the computers sitting in the middle of the room.

Twilight Sparkle: Woah, what are those?

(Y/N): Those are called computers. Don't you have those in your world Twilight?

Twilight Sparkle:No, not really.

(Y/N): Huh, okay then. I'm gonna go ask the librarian for permission to use the computers. How about you look at some of the books?

Twilight Sparkle: Sure thing.

While Twilight was searching through some of the books, you were looking for the librarian until you eventually found her. The librarian was Ms. Cheerilee who was also one of the teachers. She had pale, light grayish cerise skin and grayish harlequin eyes. Her hair was moderate cerise with lighter cerise stripes.

She was sorting some of the books before you called out to her.

(Y/N): Hey Ms. Cheerilee.

She turned her head in your direction and smiled upon seeing you.

Cheerilee: Why hello there (Y/N). Here to check out another book?

You shook your head.

(Y/N): No, not today. I actually came to ask if my cousin and I can use the computers.

Cheerilee: You have a cousin?

(Y/N): Yeah, she just transferred here today.

Cheerilee: Really? Well that's nice. It's always wonderful to have a new student here at the school. To answer your earlier question, yes, you can use the computers but only for research purposes.

(Y/N): Yeah, I know. I give you my absolute promise that we won't do anything else but research.

You said while doing an overdramatic bow to which she playfully rolled her eyes at.

Cheerilee: * sigh* I'll trust you (Y/N).

(Y/N): Thanks Ms. Cheerilee.

You soluted her before walking away towards the computers. As you got closer, you noticed a group of three familiar girls.

The girl with moderate purple eyes, light gamboge skin, and moderate cerise hair was Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash's biggest fan. The girl with brilliant sap green eyes, light gray skin, and pale, light grayish rose and grayish mulberry hair was Sweetie Belle, Rarity's younger sister. Finally, the girl with brilliant tangelo eyes, pale, light grayish apple green skin, and brilliant crimson hair was Applebloom, Applejack's younger sister.

Anyways, the three of them were huddled around a computer which made you rather curious as you walked towards them.

(Y/N): Hey girls, what are you up to?

Applebloom: Howdy there, (Y/N)!

Sweetie Belle: We're just seeing how many hits our music video has gotten.

You remembered that they called themselves the Canterlot Movie Club, or CMC for short. They liked to review movies in order to point out their flaws and they also liked to make their own videos.

(Y/N): Well, I hate to ruin your fun girls, but you should probably exit out of that and get rid of the speaker before Ms.Cheerilee sees it.

Scootaloo: Just give us a moment. We're almost done here. We're just checking out the comment section.

Applebloom: Yeah but some of the comments about our song are really awful. I mean listen to this. Epic Fail... Funniest thing I've ever seen?!

Sweetie Belle: Funniest thing they've ever seen, huh?

She said before she and the other two smiled and began to ran off.

(Y/N): Wait, girls, comedy's subjective but I'm pretty sure that that's not what you should take from that! And I know comedy!

You tried to say to them but they were already gone. You rolled your eyes and were about to head back to Twilight before you sensed two familiar presences. You sighed once more.

(Y/N): Fan-freaking-tastic. Of all the things to deal with right now, it had to be the dy-dumb-ic duo.

One of the powers you had was Energy Sensing. It allowed you to sense the physical presence of whoever was nearby or far away and even those who were hidden. This was the reason for why you were easily able to outwit Sunset Shimmer's tricks and how you were able to always know when Snips and Snails were following you.

You sensed the both of them hiding behind a table while using their phones to record Twilight who was currently looking through some books.

(Y/N): * thinking* Not this time you don't.

You were about to tell them off before you got an idea. An awful idea. You got a wonderful, awful idea. A devious grin slowly made its way onto your face.

You slowly crept up on them while conjuring a small spark in your hand that was no more powerful than a firecracker. In fact, it pretty much WAS the equivalent of a firecracker. You then brought your fingers together and snapped them which made a loud enough bang to make them jump three feet in the air.

Snips/Snails: AHHHHH!!!

They landed on their butts and immediately looked behind them to see you standing there with an innocent/sarcastic smile.

(Y/N): What are you two doing?

Snips: (Y/N)?! What the heck was that for?!

Snails: Yeah?! You literally scared us to death!

(Y/N): * thinking* Literally? LITERALLY scared to death?!

You couldn't help but cringe at his terrible grammar.

(Y/N): So, what are you two up to? It better not be anything of the sneaky sort.

The both of them soon grew sweaty around the face as they realized that you were onto them.

Snips: Well... um...

(Y/N): Because by the looks of it, you two were about to record my cousin in order to get some incriminating footage to use against her so she can't run for Fall Formal Princess. Is my assessment accurate?

Snails: Uhhhhh...

(Y/N): And before you try to lie about it, forget it. I saw what Sunset Shimmer told you to do by gathering anything embarrassing about her so that it can be used to humiliate her. You know, you really need to go somewhere more private to talk instead of the MIDDLE OF A PUBLIC HALLWAY!!!

You took a deep breath and calmed yourself before talking again.

(Y/N): But, I'll tell you what. I'm generally a nice guy so I'm gonna give the two of you a choice here. Either, you immediately delete the footage that's currently on your phones and get out of here right this very moment... or... you both will find yourselves eating through a straw for the next seven months. Pick your choice.

You said the last part through your teeth and in an angered tone. They were both very intimidated by you as they threw their arms up in surrender.

Snips: O-O-Okay, W-We'll d-do what y-you s-say! H-Here, W-Were doing it right now! See!?

He said while he and Snails both deleted the videos from their phones while showing you. You nodded before speaking.

(Y/N): Good choice... NOW GET OUT!!!!

You screamed before they immediately zoomed out of the Library and down the hallway. You ran out and shouted at them one last time.

(Y/N): AND I'D BETTER NOT SEE EITHER OF YOU FOR THE REST OF THE DAY!!!

You were shaking with rage at the sheer stupidity of those two. After a moment, you finally snapped out of your angered state and realized what you had just done. You looked down at your hands and brought up your aura. The color was much darker than it usually was as you couldn't help but feel a little scared by it.

You see, this was a problem that you've had throughout your entire life. While you were mostly known to have an upbeat and carefree personality, you also had a very rare occurrence of being angry, spiteful, and hateful if you were provoked by something. Because of this, your magical aura, while keeping it hidden to the best of your ability, would sometimes be darker than it normally was. It was almost as if you had a dark side to you that you were suppressing.

You stared at your hands for a little bit longer before you went back inside to find Twilight. She was staring over in your direction with a concerned look.

Twilight Sparkle: (Y/N), what's going on? I heard you screaming and it didn't sound good.

You cleared your throat before answering her.

(Y/N): Don't worry about it Twilight. It's just that I found Snips and Snails spying on you.

She grew very concerned by this.

Twilight Sparkle: What?! They were spying on me?

(Y/N): Yeah, but don't worry. I managed to scare them off before they could do anything.

Twilight sighed to this.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, I may not agree with how you handled that situation, at least you made them go away. Thank you.

You nodded and smiled.

(Y/N): You're welcome. And I promise, I'll try to handle it better next time. Anyways, did you find anything?

Twilight Sparkle: Not quite yet. The only thing I found so far was this.

She pulled out a yearbook and handed it to you.

(Y/N): A yearbook? No offense Twilight, but how exactly is this useful?

Twilight Sparkle: Just look inside it.

You did as she said and opened the yearbook. You continued looking through it until one page caught your eye. It had a photo of what looked to be the girls, except they were younger and were posing together.

Your eyes widened.

(Y/N): Is that...

Twilight Sparkle: Yep. It's Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Rarity.

Spike: There's a Rarity here?!

He said with sudden interest before trying to act cool.

Spike: Uh, I mean uh... interesting photo.

You looked back at Twilight with a confused look.

Twilight Sparkle: * whisper* He has a huge crush on Rarity back in Equestria.

(Y/N): Wait, didn't you say that back in your world he was a dragon? What is Rarity then?

Twilight Sparkle: A unicorn.

(Y/N): Unicorn? Really? So a dragon is in love with a unicorn? Interesting. * thinking* That's like saying that an ant is in love with a rollie pollie. It's just so weird.

Twilight Sparkle: (Y/N), didn't you say that these five girls used to be friends with each other at some point?

(Y/N): Yeah, Fluttershy told me that apparently one thing lead to another which caused their friendship to split apart.

Twilight Sparkle: Something's telling me that Sunset Shimmer had something to do with their friendship ending.

(Y/N): That definitely sounds like something she would do. But why though? What would she hope to gain by splitting them apart?

Twilight Sparkle: Wait, I think I know the reason. Didn't Fluttershy say that Sunset did something to the last girl who tried to run for Princess of the Spring Fling?

(Y/N): Yeah, she did. Apparently, from what I heard, she was trying to run for princess and she actually had a lot of support during it. Things were going well for her until Sunset Shimmer posted some... things that shouldn't have been revealed about her online.

Twilight Sparkle: By the sounds of it, it ended pretty bad for her, didn't it?

(Y/N): Yeah. She became the laughing stock of the school for a while after that and she ended up not winning because of it.

Twilight Sparkle: Gosh, that sounds horrible. But I think I noticed something in your story (Y/N).

(Y/N): What's that?

Twilight Sparkle: You said that she had a lot of support for it at the beginning before she was humiliated. What if Sunset Shimmer knew that the girl was gonna win and decided to do something to prevent it. And what if...

She trailed off before you caught on to what she was implying.

(Y/N): What if she thought the girls were going to do the same thing for the Fall Formal? They would have supported the one who would run and Sunset Shimmer would have lost. She wouldn't have been willing to take the risk so... she decided to end their friendship so they wouldn't compete! That's it! We figured it out! Awesome job Twilight!

You screamed before Cheerilee poked her head around the corner and hushed you. You blushed with embarrassment before scratching the back of your head.

(Y/N): Heh, sorry. But anyways, that's probably why she broke up many of the other students friendships as well. If they were constantly at each other's throats, then they never would have gained support if they ran and Sunset would always win by default.

Twilight Sparkle: I guess we now know what's going on. I can't believe that Sunset Shimmer would do something as heartless as break up other student's friendships just so she could win some meaningless title. We have to tell everyone.

(Y/N): I full-heartedly agree Twilight. How are we gonna do that though? We don't really have any proof on hand or anything.

Twilight Sparkle: You're right about that, but we need to get everybody as well as the girls back together again.

Spike: Twilight, are you doing this because the girls remind you of our friends back home?

Twilight Sparkle: Only a little bit Spike, but I have to do this.

(Y/N): In that case, I'll help you out in any way I can Twilight.

She smiled at that.

Twilight Sparkle: Thanks. Say (Y/N), could you teach me more about being a human?

(Y/N): Well, I'll tell you what I can. Be prepared though, because this is gonna be quite the long explanation.

With that said, you taught Twilight everything you knew about being human. She asked quite a lot of questions with some of them leading into more... embarrassing topics. Like, why do we always wear clothes? What exactly is this particular part of the body? You know, human stuff! You also taught her about human technology such as phones and computers and even the internet which you strongly advised her to stay away from... for obvious reasons.

( A/N: You all know what I'm talking about.) ;)

Thanks to your valiant efforts, both Twilight and Spike both got a decent understanding of your world.

--

After a few more hours, school had finally come to a close. You and Twilight were leaving as you turned to her.

(Y/N): I just realized, where will you two being staying for the night?

Twilight Sparkle: The library maybe?

(Y/N): What?! No, no, no, no Twilight. That would be considered trespassing. Why not stay with me and my parents at my house for tonight?

Twilight Sparkle: Oh, we wouldn't want to be a bother or anything.

You shook your head.

(Y/N): Nonsense. My parents are very kind and helpful people. I'm sure they wouldn't mind it at all. So what do you say?

She thought about it before answering.

Twilight Sparkle: Alright, we'll stay at your place then.

You nodded before taking her to the side of the school. At first, she was confused by this.

Twilight Sparkle: (Y/N), where are we going?

(Y/N): I just wanna show you something cool but I don't want others to see it. Just trust me.

You then made it before you turned back to her.

(Y/N): Grab my shoulder.

She did just that. You then closed your eyes and began to concentrate. With the image in your mind, you brought your fingers together and snapped them. You and Twilight instantly teleported to the side of your house as she was very surprised by the suddenness of it .

Twilight Sparkle: W-Woah! What was that?!

(Y/N): Teleportation magic. What? Don't you have teleportation magic back in your world?

Twilight Sparkle: We do, but I still wasn't expecting that.

(Y/N): Heh, sorry. I guess I should have warned you.

Twilight Sparkle: No worries. Let's head inside.

You nodded before leading her to the front of the house and she took a moment to look at it.

Twilight Sparkle: Wow, this is a nice little house you have.

Spike: I agree.

(Y/N): Thanks. My parents and I are lucky to have it. Now come on and follow me.

You walked up to the front door and went inside.

(Y/N): Mom, I'm home! And I brought a friend.

(M/N): Really?

Your mom asked before she came into view and saw you, Twilight, and Spike.

(M/N): Oh, it seems that you brought a girl over. Is she a girlfriend or something (Y/N)?

She asked with a sly grin. You blushed at her question.

(Y/N): N-No mom! She's not my girlfriend!

Twilight Sparkle: Um, yeah, what he said. My name is Twilight Sparkle, it's so nice to meet you.

Spike popped out of her backpack.

(M/N): Oh, what a cute little dog!

She said before walking up to Spike and scratching him on the head.

(Y/N): Anyways, Mom, Twilight here needs a place to stay for tonight. Is it okay if she stays here?

(M/N): She needs a place to stay? Why's that?

(Y/N): I'd think it'd be better if we waited until dad got home so that I can explain it to him too.

(M/N): Alright then. Why not show Twilight around the house?

(Y/N): Sure. Twilight, Spike, right this way.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Your dad had finally made it home and you greeted him.

(Y/N): Hey dad.

(F/N): How's it going buddy? How was school today?

(Y/N): It was about average, but a bit more... magical than normal.

(F/N): Magical? As in, your type of magic?

(Y/N): Yeah. I actually wanted to talk to you guys about something but I was waiting until you got home.

(F/N): Very well then.

He followed you into the living room where the others were talking.

(F/N): Wait... a girl? You brought a girl over?

He then got a hopeful grin as he then hugged the life out of you.

(F/N): I'm so proud that you have a girlfriend now (Y/N)! You've made me so proud!

You sighed at this before correcting him.

(Y/N): No dad. She's not my girlfriend. In fact, I just met her today so that'd be impossible.

(F/N): She's not?

(Y/N): No, she isn't. In fact, the reason for why she's here is because she doesn't have anywhere else to go for the night. I was actually wondering if you guys could let her stay here for the time being as well as her dog Spike.

(F/N): Sure, she can (Y/N), but why exactly? Is something wrong?

(Y/N): Not entirely dad. Twilight, would you mind explaining to them the situation? And don't worry, they can keep a secret.

Twilight took a deep breath.

Twilight Sparkle: Okay.

( One tediously long explanation later.)

Twilight Sparkle: And that's about all of it.

She concluded as your parents sat there with frozen expressions and thousand yard stares. After a few moments, your mom finally spoke.

(M/N): So, let me see if I got all of that. You're from an alternate dimension where every living being there is either a talking pony or some other mythological creature, you're a pony princess and your dog is actually your dragon assistant, your crown is a powerful artifact that was stolen by my son's school's biggest bully who originally came from your dimension and is most likely going to use it for her own selfish and quite possibly evil needs and you have to get it back within three days or else you will be trapped in our world for the next thirty moons.

Twilight Sparkle: Yes. It must sound like nothing but complete and utter nonsense, but please believe me when I say that it's true.

(M/N): ...I believe all of that.

(F/N): I do too.

Spike: Seriously? Not that I'm complaining, but you actually believe us?

(F/N): Our son was born with magical powers, so we'll pretty much believe anything at this point.

(M/N): Why didn't you just explain the situation to Principal Celestia? She would have probably given your crown back.

(Y/N): No offense mom, but what exactly could we have told her? We don't exactly have any other way of showing proof except for me revealing my magic or letting Spike here talk. If we did that then not only would I be seen as an outcast and be shunned by society, Spike would probably be sold off to a circus somewhere as their new freak.

Spike couldn't help but shudder at the thought.

(M/N): I guess you have a point there. What's your plan B then?

(Y/N): The crown will be given to the princess of the Fall Formal. Twilight will be competing for it, but the problem is that Sunset Shimmer is also competing. She'll try to use any and all dirty tricks to try and guarantee her victory. I'm helping Twilight by making sure that Sunset and her two lackeys don't try to do anything to her.

(F/N): And how is she gonna get the votes that she needs in order to win?

(Y/N): By showing everyone that she is a kind, wonderful, caring person who won't flaunt her win arrogantly like Sunset Shimmer and she also won't use lies and cheating in order to get what she wants. In other words, she'll be the princess that the school desperately needs.

(M/N): Well, me and your father have the utmost faith in the both of you. We're sure that you can do this.

(Y/N): I think so too. With how amazing Twilight is, I'm sure she'll blow this competition out of the water!

(F/N): Alright then. Twilight, Spike, you two are more than welcome to stay here.

Twilight Sparkle: Thank you Mr. and Mrs. (L/N). You won't regret it.

She said with a thankful smile.

(M/N): I'm sure we won't Twilight. It is for a good reason after all. Now, how about you join us for dinner?

Twilight Sparkle: Dinner sounds wonderful. Thanks.

Afterwards, you, your parents, Twilight, and Spike had dinner as your parents cooked up a vegetarian meal since Twilight was originally a pony in her world. She was actually surprised that humans were omnivorous which meant that they ate both meat and vegetables as well as other things. She did get a little uncomfortable when she learned that humans ate meat, but she tried to work with it for the most part.

After dinner, you and Twilight were both talking in your room.

(Y/N): Twilight, do you sometimes wonder why Sunset Shimmer does all of the things that she does?

Twilight Sparkle: Not exactly, from what Princess Celestia told me, Sunset was completely cruel, manipulative, and dishonest. She completely betrayed her teachings.

(Y/N): I don't know. I just can't help but feel like there's more to her story than she's letting on.

Twilight Sparkle: I don't know. For the moment though, we need to focus on making sure that she doesn't get my crown.

(Y/N): Aye-aye captain.

You said while doing a salute to which she giggled at it.

Eventually, the time had come for you to go to bed. Twilight and Spike went to sleep in the guest bedroom while you were in the bathroom brushing your teeth. After your task was finished, you walked out and got into bed. You stared at the ceiling while in thought.

(Y/N): * thinking* Why Sunset? Why are you so evil? What made you what you are today?

You thought for a little bit longer before drifting off into sleep.

Chapter 5: A Friendship Mended

Morning had finally arrived as you and Twilight made your way to the school via your teleportation technique. Spike was hiding in Twilight's backpack like last time as you made your way inside as the morning announcements came on.

Principal Celestia(On P.A. System): Good morning students and happy Thursday. Just a reminder to pick up your ballots for the Princess of the Fall Formal today. They are due at the time the dance starts tomorrow night so don't forget to turn them in and make your voice be heard.

(Y/N): Alright Twilight, today we need to figure out how we're gonna convince the students here to vote for you instead of Sunset Shimmer.

Twilight Sparkle: Right, but how are we gonna do that? Everybody here is too afraid to stand against Sunset Shimmer and I'm new here so no one really knows me.

(Y/N): Then we'll just have to introduce you to them. That way, it'll be easier to let them know that you're the type of princess that this school needs. I'll even vouch for you and tell everybody about you since I'm pretty well known here already.

Twilight Sparkle: Hmm, I like that plan. Hopefully it'll work because both of our worlds are counting on me winning this thing.

As you and Twilight began walking through the hallways, the other students took notice of the both of you before they began to murmur amongst themselves.

Tennis Match: Hey, isn't that (Y/N)?

Nolan North: It is.

Velvet Sky: Isn't that the new girl that he's with?

Blueberry Cake: Looks like it. I've heard of her actually. They're cousins apparently. Also, much like (Y/N), she stood up to Sunset Shimmer.

Watermelody: Really? She's gotta be really courageous if that's the case. We all know what Sunset does to people who so much as look at her funny.

Curly Winds: Let me tell you this though, if that girl is brave enough to back talk Sunset Shimmer, then that's the type of girl that I'd want for Princess of the Fall Formal.

Indigo Wreath: I agree. I'm voting for the new girl if you guys are.

They all nodded in agreement. You noticed this and you couldn't help but smile.

(Y/N): * whisper* Look at that Twilight. You're already gaining support from your fellow students.

Twilight Sparkle: * whisper* Really? That's amazing! Hopefully, this'll keep going.

(Y/N): * whisper* I'm sure it will. Although, if Sunset Shimmer hears about this then she won't be happy. She'll most likely try any dirty trick to tilt the odds back in her favor. We've gotta be careful of both her and Snips and Snails.

Twilight Sparkle: * whisper* Got it.

As the two of you were walking, someone quickly grabbed you both and pulled you into one of the classrooms.

Twilight Sparkle: Woah, what the?

She said while feeling rather confused at what just happened as you and her looked at whoever pulled you in here. They were soon revealed to be Rarity as she quickly closes the door.

(Y/N): Rarity?

You said which got Twilights attention as she looked at her. It was followed by Spike poking his head out to also look at her.

Rarity: Hello, (Y/N) darling. It's so wonderful to see you.

She then looked at Twilight.

Rarity: You must be the new girl that I've heard so much about.

Twilight Sparkle: You would be right. I'm Twilight Sparkle.

Rarity then notices Spike poking out of Twilight's backpack.

Rarity: Oh my goodness! You have a dog? He's so adorable!

She said while scratching Spike's chin who's pupils soon became heart-shaped as a result.

(Y/N): Why'd you suddenly pull us in here Rarity?

Rarity: Well, everyone's talking about a new girl who stood up to Sunset Shimmer and that she was usually seen with you (Y/N) and how they are both cousins apparently. They also discussed how she was running for Princess of the Fall Formal. Are these rumors correct?

Twilight Sparkle: They are.

Rarity: Oh my! You are quite brave for doing something so bold as to run against the bully queen of CHS. I must warn you though, that Sunset Shimmer will try anything devious, malicious, or something else along those lines in order to win. In other words, This won't be an easy task for you.

(Y/N): No it most certainly won't be easy Rarity. But we've been successful so far. I managed to scare Snips and Snails away before they could record Twilight doing something potentially embarrassing. Although, we still need to keep our eyes peeled for those two.

The classroom door suddenly opened as Applejack, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie enter.

Applejack: There ya are, you two! I've been lookin' everywhere for ya.

Fluttershy: Me too.

Pinkie Pie: Me three!

Rarity then noticed Pinkie before she frowned and looked away.

Rarity: Oh, it's you.

(Y/N): Why are you all looking for me and Twilight?

Applejack: Trixie told us that Twilight was runnin' for Princess of the Fall Formal.

Fluttershy: At first, I didn't believe that you actually wanted to run for princess. But after the rumors started going around, that's when I realized that you were serious.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, and a lot of people are already wanting to vote for you instead of that no good, meanie, bully queen Sunset Shimmer.

(Y/N): Well, I guess I gotta thank Trixie later for the help. Anyways, since my cousin here was running for princess, I decided to help her out by making sure that Sunset doesn't try anything as well as her lackeys.

Fluttershy: I'll be sure to vote for you Twilight. You were so nice to me the other day by standing up to Sunset Shimmer.

Pinkie Pie: If ya wanna run, maybe there's something I can do to help!

Fluttershy whispers to Twilight.

Fluttershy: * whisper* Word of advice, don't accept her help. She doesn't take anything seriously.

Pinkie: Ugh! Why do you have to be so awful to me?!

Rarity grew unhappy from this and scoffed.

Rarity: Don't play innocent Pinkie Pie! You are no better than she is!

She pointed at Fluttershy.

Pinkie Pie: And what is that supposed to mean?!

Rarity: I am happy to offer my assistance as well.

She said to Twilight before frowning at Pinkie.

Rarity: To someone who would appreciate what I have to offer!

This soon lead to a massive argument between the girls as Twilight and Spike didn't know what to do to stop it. The arguing continued until Applejack spoke up.

Applejack: Listen to y'all carryin' on! Get over it and move on!

She said while eating an apple before she disposed of the apple core in the trash.

Rarity: You mean like how you've gotten over what happened with Rainbow Dash?

Applejack: She said she'd get the softball team to make an appearance at mah bake sale. I tell everybody they're comin' and then not one of 'em shows up! She made a liar outta me! That's different!

Pinkie Pie/Fluttershy/Rarity: IS NOT!!

Applejack: IS TOO!!

This lead to all of them fighting with each other. You were slowly starting to get annoyed by this until it eventually lead to anger. You brought an aura covered hand to your throat and screamed a scream that was louder than the most powerful airhorn.

(Y/N):

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

This immediately quieted the girls as they stared at you in shock. You brought your hand away and yelled normally.

(Y/N): SHUT UP! JUST SHUT UP ALL OF YOU!! YOU ARE ACTING LIKE THE BIGGEST BUNCH OF IMMATURE BRATS THAT I'VE EVER SEEN!!

This shocked them.

Rarity: Immature brats!?

(Y/N): YES RARITY!! You along with the rest of you as well as Rainbow Dash have been acting like a bunch of entitled five-year-olds! I held this in for the longest time, but now I won't stand for it anymore! Twilight, do you still have that yearbook we found?

Twilight Sparkle: Yeah.

(Y/N): Can you please give it to me?

Twilight nodded before she reached into her backpack and pulled it out and handed it to you.

(Y/N): Thanks.

You flipped the pages before you came to the one with the picture of their younger selves and placed it down onto the desk.

(Y/N): Look! You were all friends once!

The girls huddled around and looked at the photo.

Applejack: Ah, the Freshman Fair. Y'all remember that?

She asked the girls to which they nodded while smiling fondly.

Twilight Sparkle: (Y/N) told me that you were all friends before, but then something happened between you all to make you split up. We believe that it had something to do with Sunset Shimmer.

Rarity: Well it's a nice theory darling, but Sunset Shimmer had nothing to do with it.

(Y/N): Listen girls. I've tried to deal with all of you bickering with each other because I wanted to respect your privacy but I seriously can't anymore. I'm going to give you girls a choice. Either you all mature up and tell me the reason why you're all not friends anymore or else I will never hang out with ANY of you or help any of you ever again.

They all gasped at that.

Rarity: D-Darling, s-surely you don't mean that!

Pinkie Pie: Y-Yeah (Y/N), y-you w-wouldn't do that, w-would you?

(Y/N): Do I look like I'm lying!?

You asked with an angry expression. The girls looked to Applejack for confirmation since she was an expert at lie detecting. She nodded her head to confirm that you were telling the truth which made the girls collectively sigh.

Applejack: Alright, you win (Y/N), we'll tell ya. Like I said before, Rainbow Dash was supposed to bring the softball team to mah bake sale, but she never showed up.

(Y/N): Applejack, did it ever occur to you that maybe someone else told Rainbow Dash that the bake sale was moved to a different location or maybe a different day?

Applejack thought for a moment.

Applejack: No... I never considered that.

(Y/N): Seriously? Did you not ever ask Rainbow Dash or even the softball team for that matter as to why they never showed up?

Applejack soon looked down with shame.

Applejack: No, she and I cut off all ties with each other after that and we never spoke to one another. I felt like she had made a liar outta me to everyone that was attendin' the bake sale.

(Y/N): And that's part of your problem Applejack. You could have easily talked it over with Rainbow Dash and everything would have been fine, but no. All because you couldn't let go of your pride for one measly moment.

Applejack looked extremely guilty over not talking to Rainbow Dash about what really happened. You then turned to the others.

(Y/N): And how about the rest of you? What are your personal gripes?

Fluttershy: I was holding a silent auction at the animal shelter but Pinkie Pie interrupted the whole thing by bringing fireworks and noisemakers. It was supposed to be a serious event... and Pinkie Pie ruined it.

Pinkie Pie: What are you talking about?! I got a text from you saying that you didn't want a silent auction. You wanted a big party!

This gained Fluttershy's attention.

Fluttershy: I never sent you any text.

This got everyone's attention.

Pinkie Pie: You didn't?

(Y/N): Can I see that text message Pinkie?

Pinkie handed you her phone and you looked closely at the message. You paid attention to the date and time when it was sent.

(Y/N): Fluttershy, can you tell me what you were doing at this specific time when it was sent to Pinkie?

Fluttershy nodded before looking at the text. Her eyes widened when she saw it.

Fluttershy: I was getting the silent auction at the animal shelter ready, but I was way too busy at the time so I couldn't have sent that text. You can ask the people who work at the shelter.

(Y/N): If your telling the truth Fluttershy, then someone else had to have sent Pinkie that text. I'm willing to bet that it was Sunset Shimmer.

Rarity: You don't think she's the only one who's been sending me those emails do you? Everytime I volunteer to help with the decorations at a school function, I get an email from Pinkie Pie saying she has plenty of volunteers! And then I find out she's done everything herself!

Pinkie Pie: I never sent you any emails!

Applejack: Maybe Sunset Shimmer is the reason why Rainbow Dash didn't show up to mah bake sale.

(Y/N): It's a definite possibility AJ. Now girls, let me ask you all a question. Applejack's bake sale, the silent auction, and the functions that Rarity and Pinkie were part of, were they all happening at the same time, or at the very least close to one another?

They all nodded to your question.

(Y/N): Was there anything else going on at the time?

Pinkie Pie: There was the Spring Fling dance.

Rarity: * sigh* Please don't remind me of the humiliation I went through.

You were confused by this.

(Y/N): Wait, Rarity are... are you the girl who ran for Princess of the Spring Fling?

She sighed once more before answering.

Rarity: You may as well know since everyone else does. It's true (Y/N), I'm the girl who ran for Princess of the Spring Fling.

Applejack: Wait, you never knew that (Y/N)?

(Y/N): No, I didn't. I knew that some girl ran for Princess but I never knew that it was Rarity. Again, I wanted to respect their privacy and not get into their personal stuff. So... what happened Rarity?

Rarity: Well, it all started when I began to run for Princess of the Spring Fling. At first, my run was going rather smoothly... before one fateful day. It was after I had split up from the girls and I was at carousel boutique and I was... I was... I was making out with a mannequin whom I called my prince. The next day, everyone was either giggling at me, pointing at me, or making fun of me! Later that day, I found out that Snips and Snails had snuck into Carousel Boutique and recorded me! I became the laughing stock of CHS which lead to me having to quit my run as Princess.

You couldn't help but feel sorry for what Rarity went through.

(Y/N): Jeez, I'm sorry that you had to go through all of that Rarity.

Rarity: It wasn't your fault (Y/N) darling. Anyways, because of the fact that I had dropped out, Sunset Shimmer had won by default. If it weren't for my friendship with the girls ending and for me being humiliated like I was, I would have surely won.

(Y/N): Then I say that proves it. Sunset Shimmer was the one who sent you all of those emails and texts to mislead you into thinking they were coming from all of you so that your friendship would be broken and if she wasn't the one to do it then she most likely sent Snips and Snails to do it for her.

That's when the girls soon realized what had happened. They were all tricked by Sunset Shimmer!

Rarity: Why in the world would Sunset Shimmer want to end our friendship?!

She asked in an angry tone which also got the girls angry.

(Y/N): Simple, she didn't want any competition. Think about it girls, if one of you had run for princess at any of these events then you would have had support from the others and you would have likely won. Sunset Shimmer didn't want to take that risk so she sent you all of those messages and pretending to be your friends to get you to argue with each other and eventually end your friendship. It's the same reason why she sent Snips and Snails after you Rarity. She knew that you would have won at the Spring Fling with the help of the others so she sent those two to spy on you and record you kissing a mannequin and posted it online so that you would drop out and she would win. She must have done it with all of the other students as well so that absolutely no one would ever think to compete again and that she would win every single time.

Your explanation had finally made the girls snap.

Applejack: I CAN'T BELIEVE THIS! THAT NO GOOD, LYIN', MANIPULATIN' BULLY TRICKED US!!

Pinkie Pie: I knew that she was a meanie but I never thought that she would do something THIS mean!

Rarity: Oh, she is going to pay for it now!

Twilight Sparkle: Calm down girls! I know that you are all angry at Sunset for doing all of those things to you, but we need to be calm about this. Anger will only lead you to do something regretful.

(Y/N): She's right girls. We need to stay level headed through this. Now, I will say that although Sunset is the one who's mostly at fault here, you girls are just as responsible.

This confused the girls.

Rarity/Applejack/Fluttershy/Pinkie Pie: What?

(Y/N): While Sunset was the one who did all of those horrible things to you by lying and manipulating you all and splitting you all up, you are all still guilty here. Why? Because none of you, and I repeat, NONE OF YOU ever bothered to talk to each other about what was really going on and the same goes for Rainbow Dash. You all just blindly assumed that the emails and texts were coming from you all instead of being true and trusting friends and not believing them. Honestly, I'm sorry for saying this, but I'm disappointed in all of you for being so STUPID and believing in those lies.

This made the girls look down in shame and regret for being so idiotic as to not communicate and confirm what was happening.

Applejack: Yer right (Y/N). We shouldn't have believed all of that and actually talked about it. We let our own pride take control of us.

Rarity: Indeed. Pinkie Pie, I'm sorry for not helping you out at the functions and for also believing that you didn't need my help.

Pinkie Pie: It's alright Rarity. Fluttershy, I'm sorry for ruining your silent auction at the animal shelter.

Fluttershy: It's okay Pinkie. We were all deceived by Sunset Shimmer.

(Y/N): Seeing as how you now realize that you were fooled by Sunset and that the arguing between you all was unnecessary and that you also acknowledge that it was also your fault for not being good friends and talk it over, I now have to finally ask. Will you PLEASE just go back to being friends already!?

You asked in a slightly desperate tone. The girls looked at each other before Applejack started once more.

Applejack: Ahm willin' to if you girls are.

Rarity: I suppose I am as well.

Fluttershy: Me too.

Pinkie Pie: Me three.

The girls walked up and pulled themselves into a group hug. You smiled at their reconciliation as well as Twilight. They held it for a minute before they parted. You then walked between them and spoke.

(Y/N): Not to ruin a moment or anything, but we're not out of the woods yet girls. There's still one more individual missing from our party and that would be Rainbow Dash who's yet to know everything.

Applejack: I don't know if she's willin' to listen though.

She said before she held her hat in front of her chest. You walked up to her.

(Y/N): Then we'll just have to convince her to listen AJ.

You said before you placed her hat back on her head as she smiled warmly at you.

--

A few moments later at the soccer field, we see Rainbow Dash kicking some soccer balls into one of the goals. You walked up to where she was and called out to her.

(Y/N): Hey, Rainbow!

She turned around and smiled upon seeing you.

Rainbow Dash: Sup (Y/N)!

(Y/N): Listen, I need to ask you a rather serious question.

She raised her eyebrow at that.

Rainbow Dash: OOOOkay? What's your question?

You took a deep breath and asked.

(Y/N): Do you trust me?

Rainbow Dash: What?

(Y/N): Do you trust me?

You asked again. She looked at you quizzically for a moment.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah. Of course I trust you. Why wouldn't I?

(Y/N): Because I want you to do something that you really need to do which will probably lead to you being mad at me, but it needs to be done. The two of you... have to talk.

You stepped aside to reveal Applejack standing behind you. Rainbow immediately frowned upon seeing her before she turned to you.

Rainbow Dash: What is she doing here?

(Y/N): Rainbow, listen. AJ has some important information that you really need to hear. I don't want the two of you to argue in any shape for form. No bickering, no yelling, zip. If you really do trust me Rainbow then you need to go through this.

She looked between the both of you before she took a moment to think. After some deep thinking, she came to a decision and turned back to you.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* Fine. I'll listen to what she has to say. I'll trust your judgement (Y/N).

(Y/N): Thank you. I'll be courteous and give you two some space.

You walked away from them and towards the others who were sitting on the bleachers. You all watched as the two of them began talking to each other.

Rarity: They're actually talking! That's a good sign!

Rainbow Dash and Applejack continued talking until it ended with them hugging.

Pinkie Pie: Hugs! Ooh, hugs are always good!

They soon began to walk towards you all.

Applejack: Somebody and I think we can all guess who, told Rainbow Dash that mah bake sale had been moved to a different day. Dash showed up with all of the softball team and thought I'd cancelled on her.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, I never realized that Sunset Shimmer was ultimately behind all of this. So (Y/N), AJ told me that you and the new girl were the ones who figured everything out. Is that right?

(Y/N): Pretty much, yeah. The reason she did it was because she didn't want any of you to compete for princess at any of the events so she decided to end your friendship.

Rainbow Dash: I can't believe this! That good for nothing bully tricked us all! Wait until I get my hands on her!

(Y/N): Calm down Rainbow. We can't let ourselves get angry and do something that we'll regret. Also, Sunset Shimmer isn't the only one who's at fault here, you're just as guilty.

Rainbow Dash: What? Why?

(Y/N): Because you never bothered to try and talk to each other and confirm if everything was really happening. You let your pride take over and blindly assumed that AJ had bailed on you instead of being an actual friend and talk it over.

She sighed at that before responding.

Rainbow Dash: You're right (Y/N). I should have been a better friend and talked things over with AJ as well as the girls instead of just assuming. I'm sorry you guys.

The girls nodded before you spoke.

(Y/N): Well, as long as you promise yourself to have more faith in your friends and to not do something that stupid next time, then your cool in my book.

You said before smiling and giving her a thumbs up. She smiled at that.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, thanks (Y/N).

She then turned her attention to Twilight.

Rainbow Dash: So new girl, you're planning to dethrone Sunset Shimmer and become Princess of the Fall Formal huh?

Twilight nodded to her question.

Rainbow Dash: Gotta say, I'd really love to see that happen. I'll totally help you out. All you have to do is beat me in a game of one-on-one soccer.

Twilight Sparkle: What?

She asked nervously.

Rainbow Dash: First to five goals wins!

She said before she kicked the ball and it quickly made its way into the goal.

Rainbow Dash: One-zip!

Your eyes widened before you pulled her to the side and whispered to her.

(Y/N): * whisper* Rainbow, are you sure about this? I mean, you're setting up a one sided scenario here. You're the top athlete here at the school and Twilight... well... she's a bookworm. You would totally destroy her.

Rainbow Dash: * whisper* Relax (Y/N). It doesn't matter if she wins or loses. I just wanna see if she has what it takes to be the new Princess of the Fall Formal.

You raised your eyebrow at that.

(Y/N): * whisper* By dominating her in a game of soccer? No offense, but that sounds like some pretty backwards logic there.

Rainbow Dash: * whisper* Come on (Y/N). You asked me to trust you and now I'm asking you to trust me. It's only fair that you do the same.

You thought about that for a moment before speaking.

(Y/N): * whisper* Touche. Just... try to go easy on her okay?

Rainbow Dash: * whisper* Heh, you know that I can't promise that.

She smirked before the two of you went back to the others. Before the game could begin however, you interjected.

(Y/N): Before we begin Rainbow and Twilight's game of soccer, WHY DON'T YOU COME ON OUT AND STOP HIDING BEHIND THE BLEACHERS LIKE COWARDS!!

You shouted towards the three presences you sensed behind the bleachers. They soon walked out and revealed themselves to be Sunset Shimmer and her two croneys Snips and Snails.

Snips: How did he know that we were back there?!

Snails: How should I know?!

Mane 6: SUNSET SHIMMER?!

They all shouted angrily.

Sunset Shimmer: How did you know we were back there?!

She demanded.

(Y/N): Oh it's easy. It's a little thing called nunya... as in nunya business. Now, do us all a favor and make like a tree and leave.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah! What (Y/N) said!

Sunset looked at the girls in shock.

Sunset Shimmer: How is this possible? I thought you all ended your friendship with each other.

Applejack: Well, we ain't split up anymore because we now know the truth ! We know that it was you who was sendin' us all of those emails and texts and tricked us into thinkin' they were coming from each of us! Like how you tricked Rainbow Dash into thinking that mah bake sale was on a different day!

Pinkie Pie: Or how you tricked me into bringing fireworks and noisemakers to Fluttershy's silent auction!

Rarity: Or how you deceived me into thinking that Pinkie Pie had plenty of volunteers at each of the school functions and that she didn't need any of my help and how you sent Snips and Snails to spy on me and record me kissing a mannequin and posted it online so that I would be humiliated and drop out of the race for Princess of the Spring Fling!

The two lackeys immediately looked away in all directions while whistling.

Sunset Shimmer: I have no idea what you're talking about.

Rainbow Dash: Don't try to lie and weasel your way out of this Sunset! We know that you did all of that so that we wouldn't have supported each other if one of us or even all of us had ran for Princess at any of those events!

Sunset Shimmer: And so what if I had? I won all of those other times and I will win again this time.

(Y/N): By what? By lying and cheating like you always do? By humiliating others for your own selfish gain just so you could win a stupid and meaningless title? You know Sunset, it would be wrong to call you a fair competitor, it would be wrong to call you a woman in general.

You walked straight up to her until you were only about a foot away from her.

(Y/N): All I see in front of me is nothing more... than a spineless coward.

This really struck a nerve with her as her face immediately grew sour with disgust and anger.

Sunset Shimmer: A coward?! I'M A COWARD!? Tell me then, how exactly am I a coward in your deluded eyes?!

(Y/N): Because you're too scared to actually compete fairly and properly so you have to rely on cheap tactics! You know for a fact that no one in their right mind would ever vote for you because of how horrible you are as a person Sunset Shimmer! It's no wonder why you've probably never had friends in your entire pathetic life!

The girls gasped at your words. Sunset soon grew a look that was a mixture of shock and anger.

Rainbow Dash: * whisper* Dang, I know that she's terrible... but that was kinda harsh.

Sunset Shimmer: Friends? I don't need friends! Who needs friends when you can have power!? I don't need to sit here and take all of this from you. I'm leaving.

She huffed before she took her leave and went back inside with Snips and Snails following close behind her.

(Y/N): YEAH THAT'S RIGHT! HIDE IN YOUR SHADOWS LIKE THE WUSS YOU ARE!!!

You screamed angrily at her retreating form. You turned back to the girls who had shocked expressions.

Applejack: Jeez (Y/N), that was... rather unnecessary.

(Y/N): But girls, aren't you all sick and tired of dealing with an egomaniac like her?

Rarity: We are, darling. But, we musn't let our anger get the better of ourselves like you said earlier.

Your anger had died down in that very moment upon hearing that. That's when you realized that you had went against your own advice and got needlessly angered. You sighed in shame before responding.

(Y/N): I'm... I'm sorry girls. It's just that I hate people like her who think that they're so much better than everyone else and that they need to cheat and lie to get what they want.

Twilight walked up to you and placed a hand on your shoulder.

Twilight Sparkle: It's okay (Y/N). It's normal to feel anger towards those kinds of individuals. But it's solely up to you to control it and not let it get the best of you.

You nodded.

(Y/N): You're right Twilight. Again, I'm sorry girls.

They all nodded before smiling at you.

Rainbow Dash: No worries (Y/N). We forgive you. Alright, now that Sunset is no longer spying on us for the moment, how about we get to our soccer game new girl?

Twilight soon grew nervous and reluctantly agreed to it by nodding.

--

Many moments had passed before the game was over. To say that it was one sided... would be an understatement. Like you had predicted, Rainbow Dash had completely dominated Twilight with five to nothing. Twilight was on the ground panting and out of breath while Rainbow was literally jumping for joy. She soon stopped and walked up to Twilight with a prideful look.

Rainbow Dash: That's game!

The others which included you had also gathered around Twilight to see if she was okay.

Rarity: I... really thought you were gonna... pull it off there in the end.

She said while speaking and laughing nervously.

(Y/N): More like she totally got her butt handed to her six ways from Sunday.

You said without hesitation. Applejack swiftly stomped on your foot to shut you up which resulted in you yelping with pain and changing your words.

(Y/N): Ow! I mean... are you feeling alright Twilight?

You asked before you groaned in pain.

Twilight Sparkle: Yeah, * pant* never * pant* better!

Rainbow Dash knelt down to her level.

Rainbow Dash: So what's the plan? How can I help you become princess instead of Sunset Shimmer?

This surprised/confused Twilight.

Twilight Sparkle: But, I lost!

Rainbow Dash: Of course you lost. I'm awesome! But I'm not gonna help just anybody try and beat Sunset Shimmer. The Fall Formal Princess should be someone with heart and determination. You've proved that you've got 'em both!

She said proudly before hugging Twilight. The girls cheered as a result and you couldn't help but smile at the cute display. You watched as you had a personal thought to yourself.

(Y/N): * thinking* Well, looks like their friendship had been mended. Something tells me that things are gonna get serious from now on. But, as a certain cartoon character would say, "Let's get dangerous!"

( A/N: If you understood that reference, I'll give you a cookie.)

Hello people! Jordanwolfboy here! I am so, so, SO sorry that this took a while and that I had to restart from a certain point because I did a stupid thing by accidentally saving on an older version on my phone and having to restart from that point. Thankfully, I wrote all of it back now. It's not the same text as last time, but I tried my best. Hopefully, you can forgive my terrible blunder. If you want to know the full story, check out my latest announcement. Thanks for reading and I'll see you all in the next chapter! Peace!

Chapter 6: Rally The Students And Come Together

Later that day after school was finished, you, Twilight, and the girls went to the Sweet Shoppe which was owned by Mr. and Mrs. Cake.

Currently, the girls were all sitting at one of the tables while you and Twilight were getting your drinks.

Twilight Sparkle: Thanks for buying my drink (Y/N).

(Y/N): It's no problem at all Twilight.

Twilight turned her attention back to Mrs. cake who was in the process of making Twilight's drink.

Twilight Sparkle: And... can I get mine with extra oats?

Mrs. Cake: Oats?

She asked in a confused voice. You nudged Twilight's shoulder while shaking your head to get her to remember to be incognito.

Twilight Sparkle: Uh, scratch that. However you normally make it is fine.

After the drinks were made, Twilight turned around and she accidentally bumped into someone and spilled her drink onto them. They were revealed to be Flash Sentry as he stood there with a surprised face before speaking.

Flash Sentry: We've got to stop bumping into each other like this.

He said jokingly and with a smile. Twilight was about to pick up her cup but Flash bent down to pick it up as well as their hands touched each other. Twilight quickly stood back up and nervously started playing with her hair.

Twilight Sparkle: You know me! Always trying to make a big splash around here. 'Cause my drink kinda splashed... on the ground! Heh heh.

Flash smiled at her dorky display as you were cleaning up the spill. After you were done, you walked back over to them.

(Y/N): What's up Flash?

He didn't respond however as he and Twilight seemed to be having a staring contest with each other. You waved your hands in front of their faces but it still didn't get their attention. You then got the idea of using your firecracker trick that you used on Snips and Snails yesterday. You brought the spark in your hands once more and snapped your fingers creating a loud snap. That... still somehow didn't work. You sighed in defeat and waited for them to stop for about a solid minute. Twilight finally snapped out of her stupor before she cleared her throat and spoke.

Twilight Sparkle: Um, sorry (Y/N), were you saying something?

(Y/N): Uh, nevermind that. Anyways, how's it going Flash?

Flash Sentry: Oh, things are going okay with me (Y/N). Thanks for asking.

Twilight fidgeted a bit more before speaking.

Twilight Sparkle: I'm gonna go over there now.

She said nervously before she walked away leaving you and Flash alone. He stared at her for a moment or two before turning his attention to you to see you with a smug smile.

He was confused by this.

Flash Sentry: What?

(Y/N): Oh, come on Flash. It's pretty obvious what's going on here.

He looked even more confused.

Flash Sentry: I really don't know what you mean. What exactly is going on here?

(Y/N): * Teasing* You... like... Twilight!

That was when he immediately caught on to what you meant and soon became flustered.

Flash Sentry: W-What?! No, I don't. I just met her yesterday. How could I possibly like her already?

(Y/N): Dude, I can see it all over your face. You're totally into her.

Flash Sentry: I'm not "into her" I'm just... there's just something about her that's so... so... intriguing to me.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Um, yeah. There's a term for that you know. It's a little something called... attraction, which is what you are feeling in this moment my friend.

Flash Sentry: * sigh* I guess... maybe it could be. But the thing is, she's your cousin (Y/N). Wouldn't that be a little... weird for you?

You shook your head.

(Y/N): Not at all. I'm not the one who's in control of who she can and cannot date. That's solely up to her. * whisper* Also, between you and me, she seems to be interested in you too.

His eyes widened.

Flash Sentry: Really?

(Y/N): Yeah, absolutely. Don't you remember her staring and blushing at you when you first met her?

Flash Sentry: Well, yeah. But, didn't you tell me that that's what she does when she meets new people?

(Y/N): Well, yes and no. You see, she does usually get nervous when she meets new people, but when she meets someone that she's attracted to it usually results in her blushing which is exactly what you saw. Also, with the way of how nervous she clearly was when she was speaking to you just a moment ago, it pretty much screamed "I like you!" I'm honestly rather surprised that you didn't notice right away.

He then looked at you with a raised eyebrow.

Flash Sentry: Well, you're one to talk about not noticing things. Haven't you realized how the girls that YOU'RE usually with are almost always blushing when they're near you and how they always go out of their way to be with you any chance they can get? It's clear that they're interested in you romantically.

Your eyes darting left and right before speaking once more.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Uh... yeah. I know that.

You said without hesitation or nervousness. He was surprised by this.

Flash Sentry: Wait, you already know?

(Y/N): Of course I know. What do you think I am? Some clueless moron who's oblivious to everything? Uh, no offense.

Flash Sentry: None taken. So, if you knew this whole time, why haven't you done anything about it?

(Y/N): * sigh* Because imagine being me for just a moment Flash. How would you feel if you had a bunch of really hot, attractive, and amazing girls who were all after your heart but you were only able to pick one of them to date? You'd probably feel conflicted too. It's not that I don't want to date any of them it's just... it's just a really hard decision. Also, if I do end up picking one of them, then the others would get really sad about it which I really don't want. I just... don't know what to do.

Flash had a sympathetic look after hearing your words. He then placed a hand on your shoulder.

Flash Sentry: I... I guess I can understand that. It would be a hard choice to make when you take the candidates into consideration. Look, I won't tell you who you should go out with because that's entirely up to you. What I will say is that you should really go with what your heart tells you in the end. It may be just the thing to help you out.

You looked back at him and smiled.

(Y/N): Thanks Flash. Now, back to you and Twilight. If you're up for it, why not ask her to the dance? It doesn't have to be romantic. It can just be a little hangout for you two.

Flash Sentry: Ehh, I don't know. What if she says no?

(Y/N): Then at least you would have had the confidence to ask. It's better than not asking and then kicking yourself for it afterwards.

Flash Sentry: Hmm, you may have a point there. I'll think about it. Thanks for the talk (Y/N).

(Y/N): No problem, man. See ya.

You two fist bumped before you walked back over to the girls.

Rainbow Dash: What were you two talking about?

(Y/N): Eh, nothing. Just some guy stuff. Anyways, what did I miss?

Twilight Sparkle: We were going to talk about what we're going to do next.

Applejack stood up from her chair.

Applejack: Alright everyone, now that (Y/N)'s here, we need to come up with a plan. The dance is tomorrow night, and we still don't know how we're gonna get Twilight the votes she needs to be named princess. Now, so far, they know that she stood up to Sunset Shimmer and that she's running for princess, but that may not be enough.

(Y/N): She's right. Sunset might try to scare some of the students to vote for her instead. We need to come up with something else to get everyone to vote for an amazing girl like Twilight and not some huge bully queen like Sunset Shimmer. Anyone got anything?

The girls began thinking for a moment. This continued until...

Rarity: I'VE GOT IT!!

She announced loudly which got everyone's attention... and when I say everyone I mean everyone in the entire store. This made her blush from embarrassment as they went back to what they were doing.

Rarity: Ahem. I mean, um, perhaps I have a solution.

She walked over to her bag and began searching through it.

Rarity: Now this may be an absolutely preposterous idea, but what if we all wore these as a sign of unity?

She said before she pulled out what looked like a pair of fake pony ears and a tail. The girls looked at her for a few seconds before you broke the silence.

(Y/N): We're gonna dress... like furries?

Rarity: What? No! During freshman year, they were very, very popular. A way for everybody to show their school spirit! You know? "Go, Canterlot Wondercolts!"

She said while putting on the ears and tail and jumping up and down with glee. She stopped before throwing on a deadpan expression and clearing her throat.

Rarity: Ahem. I haven't sold any in ages.

She then reached into her bag and pulled out more ears and tails and began handing them to all of you.

Rarity: I mean, the five of us are obviously very different, but deep down, we're all Canterlot Wondercolts!

She says as the others put on their ears and tails while smiling.

Rarity: Sunset Shimmer is the one who divided us, (Y/N) (L/N) and Twilight Sparkle are the ones who united us! And we're gonna let everyone know it!

She said before she placed a pair of ears on Twilight.

Rarity: What do you think?

She asked Twilight as she looked at the girls. They were unsure of this at first before they threw on smiles and showed their support. You were in thought as you were staring at your own pair of pony ears.

(Y/N): Hmm, it's crazy... but it just might work. Nice going Rarity.

She blushed from your words as the rest of them, minus Twilight, looked at her in envy.

(Y/N): Although, this still might not be enough. We need to also inform the students that you're all back together again and that Sunset Shimmer tricked you all. We'll also need to tell them that she may have done the same thing with them.

Rarity: That's some good thinking darling. Everyone needs to know about Sunset Shimmer's trickery and manipulation.

You thought for a moment before you came up with a brilliant idea.

(Y/N): And I think I know just the thing to get their attention.

--

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Every student was at lunch either eating or conversing amongst themselves. All of them were with their own respective groups as Rarity sat with the fashionistas while wearing a Canterlot Wondercolts sweater.

She then took out a pair of pony ears and put them on as she glanced across the cafeteria at Rainbow Dash who sat down with the athletes. Like Rarity, she placed some pony ears on and glanced over at Pinkie who was in line getting her food before she put on some pony ears, grabbed a tray, and started banging on the counter in a rhythm.

[Play Song: Cafeteria Song (Helping Twilight Win The Crown)]

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Rarity started stomping and clapping to the rhythm, Fluttershy grabbed some glasses and started lightly tapping them on her table, Applejack started clapping and banging her table, Rainbow Dash used a tray to play music while all of this was gaining everyone's attention. You and Spike were sitting in the corner of the room with a music player that was attached to a speaker.

(Y/N): * thinking* Alright, music that somehow accomplishes something that usually only happens in movies, do your stuff. * speaking* Spike, let's rock this joint!

He nodded before he pressed play and the music started up. Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Fluttershy then started to sing and dance to the music in the middle of the cafeteria.

Pinkie Pie/Rarity/Applejack/Rainbow Dash/Fluttershy (Singing):

Hey, hey, everybody

We've got something to say

We may seem as different

As the night is from day

But you look a little deeper

And you will see

That I'm just like you

And you're just like me.

Yeah!

Hey, hey, everybody

We're here to shout

That the magic of friendship

Is what it's all about

Yeah,

We thought we were different

As the night is from the day

Until Twilight Sparkle

Helped us see another way

So get up get down

If you're gonna come around

We can work together

Helping Twilight win the crown

So get up get down

'Cause it's gonna make a sound

If we work together

Helping Twilight Sparkle

Win the crown!

Pinkie Pie (Singing):

Hey, hey hands up now,

We're sending a message

To the crowd

Hands wave up

Then come down

We party together

All around

Rarity (Singing):

Generous, Honesty,

Applejack (Singing):

Laughter, Kindness, Loyalty

Fluttershy (Singing):

Twilight helped us each to see

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

All that we can be!

Pinkie Pie/Rarity/Applejack/Rainbow Dash/Fluttershy (Singing):

So get up get down

If you're gonna come around

We can work together

Helping Twilight win the crown

So get up get down

'Cause it's gonna make a sound

If we work together

Helping Twilight Sparkle

Win the crown!

You opened the doors to reveal Twilight Sparkle who was wearing the pony ears and tails while also wearing the Wondercolts sweater. She gladly stepped through with a smile on her face.

Twilight Sparkle (Singing):

I'm gonna be myself

No matter what I do

And if we're different yeah

I want you to be true to you

If you follow me

We'll put our differences aside

We'll stick together and

Start working on that school pride!

(Hu)Mane 6 (Singing):

Jump up make a sound (Hey!)

Stomp your hooves turn around

Start now, make a change,

Gonna come around

Jump up make a sound (Hey!)

Stomp your hooves turn around

Canterlot Wondercolts

Help her win the crown!

Soon, everyone started to sing along as Flash and his band started playing on their instruments while the (Hu)Mane six began to throw fake pony ears and tails into the air for everyone to catch as they all put them on and started dancing.

All Students (Singing):

Jump up make a sound (Hey!)

Stomp your hooves turn around

Start now, make a change,

Gonna come around

Jump up make a sound (Hey!)

Stomp your hooves turn around

Canterlot Wondercolts

Help her win the crown!

Jump up make a sound (Hey!)

Stomp your hooves turn around

Start now, make a change,

Gonna come around

Jump up make a sound (Hey!)

Stomp your hooves turn around

Canterlot...

[End Song: Cafeteria Song (Helping Twilight Win The Crown)]

Just outside of the cafeteria, Sunset Shimmer was watching the whole thing with an angry face. She then noticed both Snips and Snails wearing the pony ears and tails while dancing which angered her even more.

Sunset Shimmer: Take those off!

They quickly did so as they held uneasy looks before Sunset smirked.

Sunset Shimmer: I have something I need you to do.

--

Back in the cafeteria, the song ended which made everyone cheer which included the girls who had gathered on top of a table in order to get everyone's attention.

Rainbow Dash: Thanks you guys for enjoying our song and also joining in with us.

Applejack: We couldn't have done this without y'all helpin' us.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah! It was super, duper, fun!

Fluttershy: We hoped that this song would bring us all together and we're glad that it did.

Rarity: We wish to introduce a new student who transferred here and helped us repair our friendship, Twilight Sparkle.

She said before Twilight stepped forward.

Twilight Sparkle: Hi, everyone. It's so nice to meet all of you. Some of you may not be aware of this, but I am currently running for Princess of the Fall Formal.

Her news had brought about much whispering and murmuring from the other students as they couldn't believe what they heard at first.

Twilight Sparkle: I know that Sunset Shimmer is gonna try any dirty tricks against me so that I'll quit my run but I can assure you all that I'm not afraid of her. Also, I have to say that I wouldn't have gotten this far without the help of my cousin and the Savior of CHS himself, (Y/N) (L/N).

She said before gesturing towards you. You walked over to the desk they were standing on and climbed up to them.

(Y/N):

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

They were confused by this before you chuckled.

(Y/N): Heh, I'm just kidding. Anyways, onto serious business now. I know that many of you are most likely having trust issues with one another as of late. In fact, these girls behind me, minus Twilight, were once at each other's throats for a long time before my cousin and I was able to fix their friendship. Also, we figured out what, or should I say who, was the reason for them splitting apart. It was Sunset Shimmer!

You revealed which made them very surprised.

Micro Chips: Would you mind elaborating what exactly lead you to hypothesize that theory?

(Y/N): Sure. Me and my cousin discovered that Sunset Shimmer has been using Snips and Snails to send fake emails and text messages to these girls and pretending to be them by making them not show up to certain events or misleading them to go to other places. This eventually culminated with them arguing with each other and eventually they stopped being friends. They all just assumed that it was them and they never bothered to talk about what was really going on. The reason I bring this up is because there's a chance that Sunset did the same thing with you guys. So if there are any of you who stopped being friends with someone or are arguing with someone, talk to them, see if the facts are straight because you may have been manipulated by Sunset.

The students began talking amongst themselves. They soon realized that they were tricked this whole time.

Mystery Mint: But why would she do that?

(Y/N): Easy, she didn't want any of you to compete. If any of you had ran for Princess then you would have had the support and backup from you friends which would have resulted in her losing. She didn't want to play fair and so she tricked all of you into arguing so that none of you would compete or that you wouldn't have support from your friends and that she would win every time.

Blueberry Cake: I can't believe this!

Nolan North: That good for nothing bully queen tricked us all!

Windy Whistles: Don't forget Snips and Snails! They were in on it too! They both work for her!

Sandalwood: Yeah, that's right dudes! They constantly follow her around and go through with her every command!

Cherry Crash: I say that we make those three pay!

Teddy: Let's teach them a lesson they'll never forget!

Bulk Biceps: Yeah! Let's do it!

(Y/N): Guys, guys, GUYS!! Calm yourselves! You can and will get revenge on Sunset, but violence is not the way to do it. Before you all start rioting against Sunset and her croneys, there is one other way to get back at Sunset. Twilight here is running for Princess of the Fall Formal and I'm supporting her during this as well as the girls. If you want to get even with Sunset, then vote for Twilight. If you do, then this will severely hurt Sunset's ego and pride and teach her that she cannot get everything she wants by manipulating and lying. So Canterlot Wondercolts, what do you say?

Flash Sentry: He's right, you guys! We can all take Sunset Shimmer down a peg by voting for Twilight. If we try to violently go after Sunset, then that would make us no different than her. We need to vote for Twilight since she was able to fix not only their friendship, but our friendships as well.

Ringo: I agree with Flash. Let's vote for Twilight!

Brawly Beats: Sunset's reign over CHS will finally come to an end!

Soon enough, the students began talking and agreeing to vote for Twilight and also some apologizing for certain events that happened to them.

(Y/N): Well, looks like everything turned out okay.

Pinkie Pie: You're absolutely right (Y/N)! Now Twilight will surely win!

Twilight Sparkle: You really think so?

Rarity: Darling, everyone now knows that they were fooled by Sunset Shimmer and are now rallying with you. How much more support could you possibly get?

Applejack: She's right, now people will definitely vote for ya instead of that lyin' bully.

(Y/N): You got that right AJ. Now, no one will be afraid of Sunset and her tyranny will come to a sad and pathetic end. Now come on, lunch is over and classes are starting soon.

You along with the girls and every other student exited the cafeteria and went to your classes.

--

Some time had passed since the musical number in the cafeteria. We see you and the (Hu)mane 6 walking through the hallway as you noticed all of the students around you were wearing the fake pony ears and tails from earlier.

Rarity: Doesn't everyone look just fabulous?

Twilight Sparkle: It was a great idea Rarity!

Rarity: Well, to be fair, (Y/N) came up with the musical number.

(Y/N): Yeah, but to also be fair Rarity, you were the one who gave us the pony ears and tails which gave me the idea for the song. So, if anything, it was all you.

Rarity blushed at that as the girls, minus Twilight again, grew jealous.

Rarity: Why, thank you darling!

As all of you continued walking, you soon noticed the three people that you really didn't want to see right now. That's right, Sunset Shimmer and Snips and Snails. For some reason though, they all had smug smirks on their faces as if they were unaffected by all of the support that was aimed towards Twilight. They soon began walking past you all.

Applejack: I don't know what she's smilin' about. Twilight's the one that's gonna be Princess of the Fall Formal.

Sunset proceeded to walk past you all with her signature smirk as her lackeys threw on frightened expressions from the other students glaring at them.

(Y/N): I don't like that smirk. That's a smirk that says "Imma bout to ruin this girl's whole career."

Twilight Sparkle: I wonder what they're up to.

Sunset walked up to Vice Principal Luna's office door and knocked. Luna soon answered.

Sunset Shimmer: Vice Principal Luna! Something terrible has happened!

She said while trying to act innocent.

A few moments later, Sunset brought Vice Principal Luna to the gym to reveal... that it was totally trashed! The gymnasium was completely torn apart with all of the decorations ruined and several tables broken.

Sunset Shimmer: Isn't it just awful? And after Pinkie Pie worked so hard to make things so perfect! Why would (Y/N) (L/N) and Twilight Sparkle do something like this?

Vice Principal Luna: Why would you think Twilight and (Y/N) were responsible for something like this?

Sunset Shimmer: Because I have proof.

While this was going on, Flash was listening to the entire thing.

Flash Sentry: * thinking* This isn't good. I've gotta help Twilight and (Y/N) out of this mess.

--

Later that day, we see you and Twilight sitting in Vice Principal Luna's office while she was staring out the window with the blinds closed while holding a folder in her hand.

Twilight Sparkle: But... I don't understand!

(Y/N): Okay, look. I know that my puns are awful, but I'm sure that I shouldn't be punished for them!

Twilight kicks your foot under the table to which you let out a silent "ow" at.

Vice Principal Luna: That's not the reason why you're here (Y/N). This is clearly the both of you in the photographs, is it not?

She threw the folder on the table which revealed its contents. There were several photos of what appeared to be "you" and "Twilight" destroying the gym with huge grins on your faces.

(Y/N): * thinking* Really? This is the ace up your sleeve Sunset? Photoshop? I've seen better schemes from cereal mascots who try to keep little kids from eating their cereal!

Twilight Sparkle: Yes but-

She was about to say before you interrupted her.

(Y/N): Now, hang on Vice Principal Luna. I mean no offense by saying this, but you seriously can't tell that this is clearly photoshopped? Someone else could have easily tampered with those photos to make it seem like we were the ones who did it. There's no way that Twilight and I could have wrecked the gymnasium!

Vice Principal Luna: (Y/N), you're a wonderful kid, I truly do believe that. However, your cousin has only been here for a few days and while she seems to be a good student, the photos tell a different story. I'll tell you both what, if you can somehow provide some good strong evidence that proves that it wasn't you two, then I'd be more than happy to let you both off the hook.

The both of you soon became conflicted over the fact that you had no such evidence on hand. Suddenly, as if some all knowing deity decided to help you in your time of need, the door opened revealing Flash who appeared to be holding something.

Flash Sentry: Vice Principal Luna. I found these in a trash can in the library. Thought you should see them.

He handed her what was revealed to be photos. One of which was Twilight at the field when she had that soccer game with Rainbow Dash yesterday except it was only her outline as she was clearly cut out from them. There was another photo of the gym in ruins with the outline of another person who resembled Twilight. Vice Principal Luna took a moment to compare both the set of photos she had with the ones she was just given by Flash.

Flash Sentry: Someone obviously combined these photos to make it look like Twilight and (Y/N) were the ones who trashed the gym.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hmm, the troublesome trio must have snuck back to take those photos of Twilight while we were all distracted. I was too busy watching the game to be able to sense them nearby. Looks like I'll need to be more aware of my surroundings next time. Dang it! This was a waste of our time! It was solved in literally two minutes!

Vice Principal Luna: I appreciate you bringing these to my attention, Flash.

She said before she sat back in her chair.

Vice Principal Luna: In light of this new evidence, you both are obviously innocent and you shall both be allowed to attend the Fall Formal while young Ms. Sparkle shall continue her bid for Princess.

You and Twilight were both delighted by this as Twilight quickly ran over and hugged Flash.

Twilight Sparkle: Thank you! You have no idea how important this is to me!

(Y/N): Yeah, thanks a lot man.

Flash Sentry: You're very welcome you two. I mean, what was I gonna do? Not prove your innocence? Wouldn't be much of a Canterlot Wondercolt, would I?

Twilight continued to hug Flash before separating with Twilight blushing. They both stared at each other before Luna spoke up.

Vice Principal Luna: I'm afraid that I have some terrible news. Due to the amount of damage that was done, we will have to postpone the dance until tomorrow night.

She said before standing up in her chair.

Vice Principal Luna: If you will excuse me, I need to let my sister know about this latest development.

(Y/N): Hey Flash, thanks for the help again, but how did you know that we were in trouble?

Flash Sentry: I had a feeling that after you revealed Sunset Shimmer's deceit to everyone at the cafeteria that she would try something else to get Twilight to quit her run for princess, so I followed her around to see what she was up to. I saw her tell Vice Principal Luna that you and Twilight were the ones who trashed the gym which I didn't believe right off the bat. I decided that I would look around for evidence to prove you two innocent and I eventually found those photos in the library's trash can.

Twilight Sparkle: Thank you again. It really does mean a lot to me.

She hugged him once more. He looked at you to see you mouthing something.

(Y/N): * mouthing* Ask her to the dance! This is your chance! * thinking* Hey, that rhymed!

He soon realized what you were mouthing before he nodded and separated from Twilight.

Flash Sentry: So, uh, I was wondering Twilight. If you aren't already going with somebody, wanna go to the Fall Formal with me tomorrow night?

She smiled cutely at him before she began cuddling into his chest ands she gave her answer.

Twilight Sparkle: That would be...

She soon cut herself off when she had a moment of sudden realization.

Twilight Sparkle: Tomorrow night!? No, no-no-no-no-no, no no no no no! Nonononono! I can't! The portal! That'll be too late!

She started panicking before she quickly ran out with Spike in tow. Flash followed her outside.

Flash Sentry: One "no" would have been fine!

He said before slouching. You walked up to him and placed a hand on his shoulder.

Flash Sentry: Was it something I said?

(Y/N): I-I don't think so Flash. I don't know why she... would...

You trailed off when you suddenly realized why Twilight freaked out. The dance is now postponed until tomorrow night... BUT THE PORTAL CLOSES TONIGHT!! SHE'LL BE STUCK HERE BY THEN!!

(Y/N): Uhh, Flash? I gotta go!

Flash Sentry: What?

He tried asking before you ran off while calling back to him.

(Y/N): I'm gonna go try to calm her down! I'm sure she didn't actually mean no Flash! I'm sure it's not you, it's her!

You said before you were out of earshot. He sighed before he walked off.

Flash Sentry: I hope you're right about that (Y/N).

--

After a few minutes of running, both you and Twilight made it to Carousel Boutique where the others were and also where Rarity worked. Twilight quickly ran into one of the changing rooms with you having to stop to take a breather. The others soon grew concerned for Twilight.

Rarity: Everything okay in there?

Twilight Sparkle: Yes! But, can I please speak to (Y/N) privately?

The others looked at you as you were still trying to gain your breath.

Rarity: Uh, sure?

Twilight quickly pulled you into the changing room before she closed the curtain. She slouched against the wall and slid down to the floor as Spike came out of Twilight's backpack.

Spike: Are you okay, Twilight?

Twilight Sparkle: No, I'm not okay Spike. I'm the furthest thing from okay. If I don't get my crown tonight, I won't be able to go back to Equestria for another thirty moons! (Y/N), what do we do?!

(Y/N): I... I don't really know Twilight. Sunset Shimmer knows that you've turned everyone against her so she's more desperate than ever to get ahold of your crown. * sigh* We really had it going, you know? Everyone was on your side, you were getting more votes than Sunset, everything was going our way before she had those two idiots destroy the gym! I guess... the only option we have... is to tell the truth. Tell the girls who you really are and where you came from. We'll also tell them that Sunset is from your world. Maybe they'll be willing to help if they believe us.

Twilight Sparkle: Are you sure about that (Y/N)? What if they don't believe us? What if when they find out how different I really am...?

She trailed off as she stared at her reflection which turned into her pony self.

Spike: Twilight, these girls rallied around you 'cause they saw what was in your heart. They aren't gonna feel any differently about you when they find out you're a pony princess in Equestria.

He said before her reflection turned back into her human self. She smiled before ruffling Spike's head.

Twilight Sparkle: I'm glad you followed me here Spike.

Spike: Me too. Unless, of course, we get stuck here for another thirty moons.

She stood back up before turning to you.

Twilight Sparkle: (Y/N), I know that this is probably asking a lot from you. But... I think you should also tell them about your magic.

Your eyes widened.

(Y/N): W-What?

Twilight Sparkle: Listen, I remember when you told me that you were afraid of being outed by society if they learned about your magic, but I really don't think you would. You've shown time and time again that you are a good person who has no evil intentions whatsoever. Much like how the girls probably aren't going to think differently of me, they probably won't think differently of you too. I'm risking everything by telling them my true origins, so I think it's only fair that you tell them about your magic.

You soon had a conflicted look before you had to take a moment to think to yourself. The more you thought about it, the more it started to make more sense. These girls have been great to you since day one and they've never shown any signs of ulterior motives or anything else of the negative sort. Maybe... they would accept you for having powers... what if they don't though?

(Y/N): Well... maybe I have been keeping it hidden for too long. I guess it was only a matter of time until one of them at least found out. * sigh*...alright. I'll tell them. Heh, I guess my horoscope really was correct. That I would have a life changing experience, and that's when you two showed up.

Twilight smiled.

Twilight Sparkle: Thank you.

She then proceeded to open the curtain as the girls looked at you both concerningly.

Applejack: You okay?

Twilight Sparkle: Girls, I'm afraid I have some bad news. The Fall Formal isn't happening tonight.

Pinkie Pie: What?!

She screamed with a crazed look in her eyes.

(Y/N): It had to be postponed because Sunset Shimmer had Snips and Snails completely destroy all of Pinkie's decorations.

Pinkie Pie: WHAT?!?!

(Y/N): And she also tried to frame me and Twilight for trashing the gym by using some shoddy photoshop. Thankfully, Flash was able to get us out of that jam.

Rainbow Dash: She really wants that crown doesn't she?

Twilight Sparkle: You don't know the half of it. But the Fall Formal has to happen tonight.

Pinkie Pie: WHA-

She tried to say before Applejack placed a hand over her mouth.

Twilight sighed before speaking.

Twilight Sparkle: You see...

She was about to continue... until this happened.

Pinkie Pie: You're from an alternate world and you're a pony princess there and the crown actually has a magical element embedded in it that helps power up other magical elements, and without it, they don't work anymore, and you need them to help protect your magical world, and if you don't get the crown tonight, you'll be stuck in this world and you won't be able to get back for, like, a really, really long time!

She finished in rapid succession before squeeing. The rest of the girls only looked at her with confused faces.

You, Twilight, and Spike however, were completely and utterly baffled.

(Y/N): I-I... I... I just have no words for that.

You muttered while trying to remind yourself that... it's Pinkie being Pinkie.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, I'm pretty sure that isn't the reason.

She said with a deadpan look.

Spike: Nope, she's pretty much spot-on.

Rarity: He can talk!?

Spike: Oh, yeah! And back where I come from, I'm not even a dog! I'm a ferocious, fire-breathing dragon!

He said while trying to look smug about it. Fluttershy immediately pushed Rarity and Pinkie out of the way while donning an excited smile to get closer to him.

Fluttershy: This is so amazing! Tell me, what are you thinking right now?

She said as she got real close to him with... an interesting expression.

Spike however, completely ignored her and went up to Rarity instead.

Spike: Sure would love a scratch behind the old ears.

Rarity: Gah...

She said in response while still feeling shocked by the situation.

Spike: Uh, maybe later.

Twilight Sparkle: How did you know all that?

Pinkie Pie: Just a hunch.

She said while shrugging and smiling.

Applejack: Wait a minute! Lemme get this straight. You're a pony?

Rarity: You're a princess?

Fluttershy: You're from another world?

Twilight nodded while holding a blush and a nervous smile.

Rainbow Dash: That... is... AWESOME!!

She said excitedly while the girls soon gathered around her while asking her a bunch of questions. Spike looked up at Twilight with a smirk.

Spike: See? Told ya?

While Twilight was being swarmed by the others, you were standing there while waiting for them to be done. You had a personal thought while this was happening.

(Y/N): * thinking* Okay (Y/N). Once they're done drowning Twilight in questions, you are gonna tell them your secret. You can do this... you can do this... you... can't do this... YOU CAN'T DO THIS! Get outta here now while you can!!

You soon tried to sneak out before Twilight noticed you trying to leave and called out to you.

Twilight Sparkle: (Y/N), wait! Where are you going?

You froze for a few seconds before you looked back at her with a nervous smile.

(Y/N): Oh, I was just... uh... going to the bathroom?

Rarity: Darling, the bathroom's that way.

She said while pointing the other way.

Rainbow Dash: Wait a minute. (Y/N)... if Twilight's not from this world... then that means that she's not really your cousin! So, you knew the whole time!

She said while the others were getting suspicious. You were sweating up a storm while trying to remain calm.

(Y/N): Uhhhh... well... yeah I did... kinda know.

Applejack: (Y/N)... is there somethin' else you wanna tell us? About what's really going on with not just Twilight, but with you as well?

(Y/N): W-Wha-What do you mean?

Rarity: We know that something's up with you darling. You've been keeping something from us for the past month since you got here and we'd like to know what it is.

The girls all narrowed their eyes at you as you tried to keep your cool but it ended up failing. You looked at Twilight who nodded while mouthing the word "please." You eventually gave up and sighed before speaking.

(Y/N): Alright... I admit it. I've been keeping this hidden for the past month in the hopes that you nor anyone else would find out. Here it is.

You spoke in a downridden tone of voice before you lifted your hand up and a (F/C) aura surrounded your hand while you made one the boots on the shelves levitate. The girls, minus Twilight of course, gasped at this before turning back to you.

(Y/N): There, you see now? I have magic.

Rainbow Dash: You... have... magic?!

Pinkie Pie: That... I didn't have a hunch on.

Applejack: But, why (Y/N)? Why didn't you tell us that ya had magic?

You sighed again before answering.

(Y/N): Because... because how could I have told you AJ? How could I have told anyone? Don't you all see it now? I'm a freak of nature! I was so afraid that if I had told you all sooner, then you would have probably shunned me for it! If anyone else knew about what I had then they would have outed me from society or used me for their own selfish purposes! I'd probably be taken far away to some secret laboratory to be used as a guinea pig and be experimented on! People fear what they don't understand and I would most definitely be something that they would be afraid of! Twilight was the only one that I was comfortable with telling my secret to because she comes from a dimension where magic is the norm there! So how could I have told you?! How can I tell anyone!?

You screamed before lowering your head to look at the floor. Tears soon made their way into your eyes as you tried to calm yourself as best as you could before continuing.

(Y/N): You all probably hate me for not telling you sooner, and you know what? I don't blame any of you if you do. I'd probably be upset if I wasn't told something like this earlier. So... if any of you have any words that you wanna say to me such as berating me for being an idiot or a coward then go ahead and say it. It's what I deserve for not being a good and trusting friend.

You closed your eyes as you composure was pretty much destroyed after that. For several moments, no one said or did anything. It was all silence. It was honestly maddening for you as you just wished that something would happen already. Then, to answer your plea, someone soon came up to you. Your eyes were still closed so you couldn't make out who it was. You braced yourself for any slaps or screaming that would soon follow... but they never did. Suddenly, you found yourself wrapped up in a gentle hug. You opened your tear-filled eyes to see Fluttershy hugging you as she placed her head on your shoulder.

Fluttershy: Please, don't cry anymore (Y/N). And don't worry, I'm not afraid of you.

The girls stood for a few more seconds before they each came up to you two and started joining the hug one by one.

Rarity: Neither am I darling.

Applejack: I ain't afraid of you sugarcube.

Rainbow Dash: Me too, dude.

Pinkie Pie: Me three.

Twilight Sparkle: And I'm not as well.

They all hugged you as you stood there feeling rather confused.

(Y/N): B-But... but why? Why aren't you all afraid of me?

They broke the hug before answering.

Rarity: Because we know who you really are darling. You are the most courteous, kind-hearted, respectful, selfless, and most wonderful boy that we've ever met. We would never judge you just because you have magic.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah (Y/N)! We like hanging out with you because you're so much fun to be around! Having magic is nothing more than just an added bonus!

Applejack: Look sugarcube. While we are kinda upset that ya didn' tell us sooner, it's like Rarity said, we would never judge or hate you for havin' somethin' like magic.

Fluttershy: You're not a freak (Y/N). You're our friend. Please, don't ever call yourself that horrible insult ever again.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah (Y/N)! You're an awesome guy to be around! Now that we know that you have magic, you're even more awesome!

Twilight Sparkle: You've done so much for us... you've done so much for me. If there's one thing I learned is that you should judge someone not for what they are, but who they are. And you, are an amazing person (Y/N) regardless of whether you have magic or not.

You looked around at the girls as they all held warm smiles. Dang, how did you end up with such great friends like them? It almost seemed too good to be true. You couldn't help but smile as your tears turned into tears of joy.

(Y/N): T-Thanks you guys. Thank you so much.

They all brought you in for one last group hug before you broke off.

Twilight Sparkle: See (Y/N)? Didn't I tell you that they woudln't hate you?

(Y/N): Yeah, you did Twilight. You most certainly did.

Pinkie Pie: So (Y/N), what kind of super cool powers do you have?

You smiled at that.

(Y/N): Well Pinkie, I can do things like telekinesis, shooting blasts of energy, levitating, energy sensing, and a few other things.

Rainbow Dash: So, is that how you knew that Sunset and Snips and Snails were spying on us when Twilight and I had that soccer game?

You nodded at that.

(Y/N): Exactly.

Rarity: And how you've always been able to get to school so quickly?

(Y/N): Teleportation. * smirk* Quite handy when you're in a hurry.

Twilight Sparkle: * giggle* Sounds like something I would do.

(Y/N): Heh, but anyways, I'm sorry for not telling you all sooner. I should have been more trusting in you all.

Rainbow Dash: It's alright (Y/N). We understand what you were feeling, but next time, have more faith in us okay?

You nodded.

(Y/N): Okay. Also, I know that you guys don't judge me for having magic, but I don't know how all of the other students would take it, especially Sunset Shimmer. Do you think we can keep it a secret at least until I tell them myself?

They all nodded.

Rainbow Dash: Sure thing (Y/N). Your secret's safe with us. Anyways Twilight, what exactly made you come here in the first place and why are you running for Princess of the Fall Formal and why exactly do you want the crown so much?

Twilight Sparkle: Oh boy, where do I even start? I guess... from the beginning I suppose.

(One Tediously Long Explanation Later)

Twilight had finally finished with her explanation of how her world worked and what it was like. The girls were all taken aback by how much she told them.

Twilight Sparkle: And that about explains everything.

Rarity: Well, that's certainly a lot to take in darling.

Applejack: It's unbelievable how Sunset Shimmer is from your world.

Fluttershy: Or that the crown that I found and gave to Principal Celestia was yours and that it's magical.

Rainbow Dash: So you're saying that if Sunset Shimmer gets ahold of your crown, both our world and yours are in huge trouble?

Twilight Sparkle: That about sums it up. Yes.

Fluttershy: Why didn't you tell Principal Celestia about it?

(Y/N): And tell her what exactly? Imagine if I had gone to Twilight's world and told them that I came from a dimension where I was a human who walked on two legs! They probably would have called me crazy. And it's not like we can just show her by letting Spike talk or showing her my magic because someone may overhear it and they might go off and tell everyone and soon enough there will be people who'll only wanna use me and Spike for the own selfish reasons.

Applejack: You've got a point there (Y/N). We can't let the truth get out and let it stir up some trouble for us.

Pinkie Pie: So what do we do now you guys?

(Y/N): I say that we go to the gym and assess the damage.

Twilight Sparkle: Good idea (Y/N).

--

After several long minutes of walking, you and the (Hu)Mane 6 finally arrived at the gymnasium.

Rarity: I simply cannot believe they did all this!

Pinkie Pie: If I only had some kind of... party cannon that could decorate everything super fast.

Rainbow Dash: Hey (Y/N), couldn't you just fix everything with your magic?

(Y/N): I could, but someone might walk in and see me doing it and that'll expose my secret. Besides...

You cracked your knuckles before stretching and smirking.

(Y/N): Where's the fun in doing something if it's not gonna be a challenge? Using my magic would make it way too easy.

Twilight Sparkle: He's right... well, about the not revealing his magic part at least. I know it seems impossible, but, maybe if we all work together?

Applejack: Now that's the kinda can-do spirit I'm lookin' for in a Fall Formal Princess! Let's do it, y'all!

She said before putting her hand forward. The others, including you, began stacking their hands on top of hers.

Rarity: Absolutely!

Rainbow Dash: Rock on!

Pinkie Pie: Yes, indeedily!

Fluttershy: * whisper* Yaaay!

(Y/N): Once more into the fray!

You all then looked at Twilight who brought her hand up and soon placed it on top of yours before you all threw them in the air with joy. Soon after that, you and the girls began to clean up the entire gymnasium by getting rid of everything that was broken or torn up. As time went on, some of the other students saw what you were all doing and decided to join in on it. This continued until eventually a whole lot of students were helping out with the cleaning which also included Flash Sentry and his band. After an unprecedented amount of time had passed, the gym was finally cleaned up.

You and the (Hu)Mane 6 looked upon your accomplishment with pride and joy.

Pinkie Pie: This... looks... sooooo... GOOD!

She said before jumping with glee. You then heard clapping as you turned and saw both Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna standing by the entrance while Celestia was the one clapping. Vice Principal Luna was holding a ballot box as the both of them smiled.

Principal Celestia: All right, everyone! The Fall Formal is back on for this evening.

Everyone cheered to that.

Principal Celestia: So you'd better get out of here and start getting ready. Oh, and don't forget to cast your ballots for the Fall Formal Princess on your way out!

Scott Green: You got my vote, Twilight.

Cloudy Kicks: Mine too!

Tennis Match: Mine too!

Star Light: Mine too!

(Y/N): Well, look at that Twilight. You've gotten yourself more votes! At this rate, you've pretty much got this competition in the bag!

Twilight Sparkle: You really think so?

(Y/N): I know so. But, Sunset Shimmer is probably more desperate to get your crown now more than she ever was. We'll need to keep an eye out for both her and the dy-dumb-ic duo.

They all giggled at your joke.

Applejack: He's right though. We've gotta be careful and look out for those three.

While this was all going on, Sunset Shimmer was secretly watching the whole thing as she held an unhappy look. She then turned to Snips and Snails who were behind her.

Sunset Shimmer: You're lucky she was able to pull this off. Next time I ask you to make a mess of things, try to show a little restraint!

She scolded them before smirking and turning back to the gymnasium.

Sunset Shimmer: I need this Formal to go on tonight just as much as she does.

She continued to smirk as she slowly backed away into the darkness.

( A/N: Oh, the suspense! The drama! What will happen next? How will this end? Tune in next time to find out!)

Chapter 7: A Formal To Remember

Hello, everyone. Jordanwolfboy here. I'm sorry if this chapter took a while. I've been busy with other things. Thankfully, I finished. Hopefully, the wait was worth it. Peace!

You, the (Hu)Mane 6, and Spike had made it back to Carousel Boutique after cleaning the gym with every other student's help. You all held accomplished grins as you walked through the front door.

Fluttershy: I still can't believe we pulled that off.

Rainbow Dash: I can! We're awesome!

Rarity: Enough chatter everyone!

She said which got all of your attention.

Rarity: We need to get ready, and we need to look fabulous!

(Y/N): Well, seeing as how you're all getting ready, I'll just be on my way and get myself a Fall Formal suit.

Rarity: Wait! Before you go darling, take this with you.

She said before handing you a box that was big enough to hold a suit in.

Your eyes widened upon seeing this.

(Y/N): Is... is this for me?

She giggled.

Rarity: Why, of course it is darling! I wanted to make sure that you would look absolutely stunning tonight, so I made this just for you.

(Y/N): Well... thanks! But, how did you get my exact measurements?

Rarity: Oh, I may called your mother to ask her for them.

She said with a mischievous grin. That's when you remembered back about two weeks ago that your mom wanted to get your measurements. At that time, you assumed that she was doing it so that she could get you a suit herself, but now with Rarity telling you this, it was a rather big surprise for you. You couldn't help but smile at just how generous Rarity was.

(Y/N): I... I really don't have any other words besides... Thank you Rarity, sincerely.

Rarity: Consider it a gift for being you darling.

She smiled before giving you a hug. You reciprocated before you separated from each other.

Rarity: One more thing, the girls and I will be traveling by limo to get to the dance, are you going to join up with us or will you meet us at the school?

(Y/N): I think I'll meet you guys here. I've always wanted to ride in a limo! That way I'll look at people on the streets while saying to myself, "Yeah, I'm in a limo and you all aren't!"

Rarity: * giggles* Very well then, we will meet you here tonight (Y/N).

(Y/N): Will do Rares. See you all later and thanks again for the suit.

She blushed at your pet name for her before she waved you goodbye as the others did as well before you made your way out the door.

--

A few hours later, we see you in your room while looking at yourself in the mirror as you wore the suit that Rarity gave you. You couldn't help but admire it. It also came with a matching top hat.

(Y/N): (Y/N) my friend, you are one handsome devil.

You said to yourself before leaving your room and walking downstairs. Your parents were there as they both saw you come down and they grew huge smiles.

(M/N): Oh (Y/N) sweetie, you look absolutely handsome!

(F/N): Dang son, you remind me of a younger version of myself! In fact, you might just look even better than my younger self!

(Y/N): Heh, thanks you guys. Hey mom, Rarity told me that she apparently called you to ask you for my measurements.

She nodded.

(M/N): Yeah, she did. At first, I was curious as to why she was calling until she told me about the Fall Formal coming up and how she wanted to surprise you. That's when I decided to help her out by measuring you that one day.

(Y/N): Well, thanks for helping her out on that.

(M/N): It was my pleasure sweetie.

She said while smiling.

(F/N): So (Y/N), is Twilight going to win the title of Fall Formal Princess?

(Y/N): She sure is, dad. She's pretty much already won at this point with how angry the students are at Sunset Shimmer. I'll eat my own hat if she still somehow doesn't win this.

(M/N): So, who'll you be going to the dance with?

(Y/N): I'm actually gonna meet Twilight and the other girls at Carousel Boutique and we're gonna take a limo over to the school.

(F/N): Wait, how many of them are there?

(Y/N): About six girls in total.

Your father's eyes widened with amazement.

(F/N): Six?! Your going to the Fall Formal with six girls?! Son, you have made me so proud!

You and your mom sighed at that.

(Y/N): It's not like that dad. We're all going as friends. Also, really dad? Really?

(M/N): Yes honey, really?

(F/N): Aw, come on honey! You and I both know that our son currently has a bunch of girls who are attracted to him. The only one of them who doesn't seem to be interested is Twilight and even then, five is still a big number.

(Y/N): Look, it's not that simple or great for me dad. It's honestly a hard decision to make for someone like me. They're all wonderful in their own ways and I honestly don't know who I would choose as a girlfriend.

They both nodded before your mom threw on a sympathetic look and spoke.

(M/N): Yes, we know (Y/N). Hopefully, you will make a decision that you're happy with in the end. We won't rush you or anything, right dear?

She asked your dad who sighed at that.

(F/N): Of course. Take your time (Y/N). Only make the decision when you feel that you're ready to make it.

You smiled at them.

(Y/N): Thanks you guys, Well, I should get going. I don't want to keep them waiting.

They nodded once more.

(M/N): Alright sweetie, have fun.

(F/N): See ya later, buddy.

(Y/N): I'll see you guys when I get home.

With that said, you walked out the door and made your way towards Carousel Boutique.

--

After many moments, you finally arrived and walked inside. At first you didn't see the girls anywhere so you decided to call out to them.

(Y/N): Hey, girls! Where are you?

Rarity: Right here Darling.

You turned and you went to where the girls were and you came to a dead stop. A blush soon made its way to your face as you saw that Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Applejack were all wearing their Fall Formal dresses while posing. You had to admit, they looked quite beautiful in them.

(Y/N): * thinking* My gosh, they look absolutely gorgeous! Thank you author for this wonderful gift you've bestowed upon me!

( A/N: Wait... what? *Fourth wall shatters* Oh come on! That was my good fourth wall too! It came with cupholders! ...don't ask how that's possible!)

While you had your personal thought, the girls looked at you and they soon began to blush while having their own thoughts as well.

(Hu)Mane 5: * thinking* Wow! He looks so handsome!

You all quickly got rid of your blushes before you spoke up.

(Y/N): So, what do you all think?

Rarity: It's looks absolutely stunning on you (Y/N)! I knew you would look good in it!

Pinkie Pie: Yeah (Y/N)! You look super duper handsome!

(Y/N): Thanks! You all look incredibly beautiful in your dresses as well. I mean, every girl at school can only wish that they could be you right now.

They all blushed from your comment.

(Hu)Mane 5: T-Thank you (Y/N).

(Y/N): Wait, if you're all here, then where's Twilight?

Twilight Sparkle: Right here.

She said before coming out of one of the changing rooms while wearing her dress.

Twilight Sparkle: So, what do you all think?

Rarity: Darling, you look simply amazing!

(Y/N): Yeah, it does look great on you Twilight.

She smiled at your compliment.

Twilight Sparkle: Thanks (Y/N).

(Y/N): So, is everyone ready to go?

Twilight Sparkle: I am.

The girls nodded in agreement.

(Y/N): Alright, let's get this party started!

With that said, you all left Carousel Boutique and saw the limo as it was just arriving. The driver lowered his window to look at you all.

Limo Driver: You all are heading to the Fall Formal at Canterlot High?

(Y/N): That'd be correct.

Limo Driver: Alrighty then. Climb on in and let's get going.

You walked over and opened the door.

(y/N): Ladies first.

Rarity: Oh my, such a gentleman!

She commented before the girls stepped inside before you went in after them as you all began heading towards CHS.

--

Later that evening, we see you and the girls finally arriving at CHS as the girls got out and started heading towards the front doors. You stopped for a moment to fix your bowtie before you heard a car pull up. You looked and saw a black car with a lightning bolt on the sides. The driver stepped out and they were revealed to be Flash Sentry.

Flash Sentry: Hey, (Y/N)!

He called to you before he walked over to you and you fist bumped each other.

(Y/N): Hey, what's up Flash? That's a cool car you have.

Flash Sentry: Thanks. It took me quite a while for me to afford it. Anyways, you're looking pretty good.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks man. You don't look too shabby yourself.

Flash Sentry: Thank you. So, who are you with tonight?

(Y/N): I came here with the girls in a limo.

Flash Sentry: Really? You're quite lucky if you got to ride in a limo with a bunch of hot girls. But umm... where's Twilight?

You soon grew a smirk as you began looking around for her.

(Y/N): Umm... Oh! There she is.

You pointed to her as she was standing by the front door stairs while talking to Rarity. He was about to go to her before he hesitated.

(Y/N): Well, what are you waiting for? Go ask her if she wants to dance.

Flash Sentry: Dude, don't you remember her rejecting me?

You shook your head.

(Y/N): No actually, she didn't. Listen, I talked to her after she freaked out and she told me that when she said no to you, it wasn't that she was rejecting your offer or anything. She was saying no to something else entirely.

His eyes widened before a hopeful smile made its way onto his face.

Flash Sentry: Really? So, what was she saying no to then?

(Y/N): Eh, it's a personal issue. She didn't tell me the reason. Look, just go on up to her and ask her again. If she still says no, then at least you had the courage to ask her.

Flash looked at you for a moment or two before he threw on a confident look.

Flash Sentry: I will. Thanks for the talk, man.

You nodded.

(Y/N): No problem. Now, go get her tiger!

He nodded before he jogged over to her.

Flash Sentry: Uh, Twilight!

He called out which got her attention as he finally made it to her.

Flash Sentry: Look, I know you said "no" about going to the Fall Formal with me, but would you reconsider and at least have one dance?

She looked at him for a few seconds before she smiled.

Twilight Sparkle: I didn't say "no". I mean, I did, but... I didn't mean no, to you. I was... Well, what I mean is... yes. I'd love to dance with you!

He smiled at that before he linked arms with her. He took a moment to look back at you as you gave him a thumbs up. He nodded at you before he accidentally smacked right into one of the doors. You immediately facepalmed at that before he recomposed himself and they both walked inside. Suddenly, Pinkie appeared right next to you and latched onto your arm.

Pinkie Pie: Come on, (Y/N)! Let's go!

She immediately pulled on you as you were quickly brought inside while letting out an iconic yell.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

--

Just a few moments later, we see the dance as it's in full swing with everyone enjoying themselves while they were either talking to each other or they were dancing. Flash and his band, which was called Flash Drive, were up on stage rocking out. You were currently on the dance floor with the (Hu)Mane 6 which was going spectacularly before Twilight got a serious look.

Twilight Sparkle: Anybody see Sunset Shimmer?

Rainbow Dash: Maybe she was too embarrassed to show! She's gotta know you won by a landslide!

(Y/N): I don't know about that Rainbow. Sunset really wants Twilight's crown so she's gotta be planning something.

Fluttershy: What do you think she'll do?

(Y/N): No idea. But I'm sure that it's somewhere along the lines of being troublesome. Which is why I'm gonna go look around and see if I can find them anywhere.

Applejack: Ya sure about that (Y/N)?

(Y/N): I'm more than sure. Have fun girls but also be careful. We don't know what Sunset Shimmer could do now.

You said before you walked off. Soon after you had left, Flash and his band stopped playing and Principal Celestia stepped up on stage and grabbed the microphone.

Principal Celestia: First off, I wanna say how wonderful everything looks tonight. You all did a magnificent job pulling things together after the unfortunate events of earlier. And now, without further ado, I'd like to announce the winner of this year's Fall Formal crown.

She said before Vice Principal Luna stepped up on stage with a box before she opened it revealing Twilight's crown while also holding an envelope. She soon gave the envelope to Celestia.

Princess Celestia: The Princess of this year's Fall Formal is...

Everyone waited with much anticipation before Celestia opened the envelope and read the name.

Princess Celestia: Twilight Sparkle!

And with that announced, all of the students cheered which of course included the (Hu)Mane 6 as Twilight began to walk up to the stage. While this was going on, you were continuing your search for Sunset Shimmer or Snips and Snails until you eventually sensed the two morons and saw them.

(Y/N): * thinking* There's dumb and dumber.

You thought before you threw on a sadistic smile and started playing the Jaws theme in your head and started sneaking towards them. Back with Twilight, she stepped up onto the stage and everyone cheered for her.

Principal Celestia: Congratulations Twilight.

She said as she placed the crown on Twilight's head while it glowed for a second. She took a moment to smile as her crown was finally back where it belonged.

Snips: HEY, LET US GO!

Everyone immediately stopped and looked to see you holding both Snips and Snails in a double headlock as Spike stood by your feet.

(Y/N): Really? There's two of you and one of me and I'm somehow strong enough to subdue the both of you? Quite sad, really. Anyways, you doing okay Spike?

He nodded.

Principal Celestia: (Y/N)! What is the meaning of this?

(Y/N): I am so glad you asked Principal Celestia. The reason for my sudden behavior is because I found these two idiots trying to steal Twilight's dog. Again, you really shouldn't do or say things out in the open when others can easily see or hear you.

Snips: L-Look, you got us all wrong man!

Snails: Yeah! We totally weren't going to steal Twilight's dog because Sunset Shimmer told us to do it!

Snips kicked Snails' ankle.

Snips: * whispering* Shut up!

(Y/N): You know, it's quite pathetic. I mean, look at the both of you. You've been reduced to nothing more than Sunset's lap dogs by doing her bidding like trashing the gym or stealing Twilight's dog or spying on others when you really shouldn't. Honestly, I'm sick of it.

Principal Celestia: Snips, Snails, is what he said true?

The both of them glanced at each other while sweating before they sighed simultaneously.

Snips: Alright, Fine! We admit it! We did all of those things that (Y/N) mentioned on Sunset's behalf!

Snails: Yeah! She forced us to do all of that!

(Y/N): Listen you two, in order to get out of this predicament you only need to do one thing for me and don't worry, it's very simple. All you have to do is tell me... no... tell everyone here the reason why you decided that it would somehow be a smart decision to work for the bully queen of CHS.

Snails: She threatened us okay?! She said that she would post our most embarrassing secrets online if we didn't do what she said!

Snips: SNAILS!

Snails: We've already been caught Snips, so what's the point in hiding it?!

Snips: * sigh* I guess you might be right about that...

(Y/N): Snails actually being right about something? Who knew? Anyways, so the reason you two have been working for Sunset is because she threatened to post embarrassing stuff about you online if you didn't?

Snips/Snails: * sigh* yeah...

(Y/N): You know, you two have been a constant thorn in everyone's side ever since you started working for Sunset. You've humiliated people, spied on people, and belittled almost every student at this school. You've done so much to ruin everyone's experience here at CHS. And you know what else?

They grew scared by what you would possibly say next before you suddenly released the both of them from your double headlock and you stood in front of them. They were confused by this until you continued.

(Y/N): It's not too late for you two.

They looked at each other confusingly before turning back to you.

Snips/Snails: What?

(Y/N): You heard me. It's not too late for the both of you to change that. After all, you were blackmailed by Sunset Shimmer which made you think that you didn't have a choice in the matter. Listen, I'm more than willing to forgive the both of you for being stupid all this time but only if you are willing to do something for me.

Snips/Snails: What would that be?

(Y/N): Stop working for Sunset Shimmer and start acting like normal students. If something like this happens again where someone blackmails you by threatening to post your secrets online, then talk to someone you trust and ask for help. You'd be surprised that by simply talking about your problems with someone can go a long way.

Snips: You're right (Y/N). We shouldn't have listened to Sunset at all. We'll stop working for her from now on.

Snails: Yeah.

You walked up to them and patted both of their shoulders.

(Y/N): That's what I like to hear. Now, let's finish this.

You said before you started walking to the exit.

Twilight Sparkle: (Y/N), where are you going?

(Y/N): I'm going after Sunset Shimmer. I've just about had enough of her and her underhanded tactics.

Twilight Sparkle: If you're going after her, then count me in.

She said before she stepped off the stage and made it to your side.

Rainbow Dash: Us too! We've sick of her as well!

She said as she and the girls walked up to you.

(Y/N): Thanks you guys.

Snips: Wait! You don't even know where she is!

(Y/N): Oh, trust me Snips. I already know where she is.

Snails: How do you know?

You smirked as you looked back at them.

(Y/N): Let's just say... I have my ways.

The (Hu)Mane 6 immediately knew what you meant by that and they smiled as everyone else was confused by that. With that said, you and the girls left the gym.

The girls followed close behind you as you walked past Trixie.

Trixie Lulamoon: Hey where are you all going? The Fall Formal is happening in the gym.

(Y/N): We know. Don't care.

You said quickly without a hint of emotion as the girls nodded while Trixie was staring at you all leaving. You soon walked out the front doors and towards the wondercolts statue. Sure enough, you saw Sunset Shimmer standing by the mirrors with a huge sledgehammer on hand. She soon saw all of you and grew a surprised and confused look on her face.

Sunset Shimmer: What's going on? Where are those morons, Snips and Snails?

(Y/N): I hate to break it to you your royal highness, but Snips and Snails don't work for you anymore. They told me how you apparently blackmailed them by threatening to release embarrassing information online about them if they didn't listen to you.

She facepalmed at that.

Sunset Shimmer: Grrr, I knew that I shouldn't have bothered with those traitors!

(Y/N): News Flash Sunset, you can't betray someone that your forced to work for.

She grew angry by your words at first before she threw on a smirk.

Sunset Shimmer: No matter. I didn't need those two idiots anyways. I'm better off doing things alone. Listen up Twilight, you've now forced my hand so I'm going to give you a choice. Give me your crown and you can go back to equestria tonight or you can do the foolish thing and keep it and you will never see your friends, family, or home ever again!

She said before she lifted the sledgehammer up ready to destroy the portal.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wait a minute, wouldn't the sledgehammer just go through the portal like everything else? I mean, the crown was able to get through easily so I don't see why the sledgehammer won't just pass through it. Although, I don't exactly wanna test that theory or anything, I'm just saying... or... thinking in this case.

Twilight Sparkle: You wouldn't!

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, but I would! By the way, you don't have a lot of time left Twilight. According to the moon, the portal will be closing in less than an hour! So, make your choice now!

Twilight soon grew conflicted by what she was gonna do until you interrupted the silence.

(Y/N): Excuse me Ms. Ketchup and Mustard hair, but I would like to offer a third option.

Sunset turned her attention to you as she growled at your insult.

Sunset Shimmer: What would that be?

(Y/N): This!

You quickly used your telekinesis magic to forcefully pull the sledgehammer out of Sunset's hands and into yours. She stood there in complete shock while trying to process what just happened.

(Y/N): Jeez Sunset, we know that you want the crown and all, but you really don't need to hammer in the point.

The others stared at you with deadpanned expressions while Pinkie was trying to hold in her laughter. They soon turned back to Sunset who was still in shock by what you did.

Sunset Shimmer: H-H-HOW!? HOW DO YOU HAVE MAGIC!?

(Y/N): As far as I know, I've had it my entire life.

Sunset Shimmer: B-But why would you hide it all this time?! Imagine what you could do with it!

(Y/N): Trust me Sunset, I've already thought about all that could possibly do with my magic. I could have easily taken over this school and enslaved everyone. Heck, I could have probably taken over this entire city. But you know what? I didn't do any of that. Because I'm not that kind of person and I already have the one thing that I could ever want. You wanna know what that is?

Sunset Shimmer: What?

(Y/N): Friends! These girls are some of the best friends that I've ever made in my entire life! They constantly support not just me but also each other! Thanks to them and some of the other students here, I've received nothing but support and respect and they've made me feel welcome here.

The girls smiled at your words as you continued.

(Y/N): Face it Sunset Shimmer, you've lost! Your reign of tyranny and terror over this school has come to an end! No more tricks, no more lies, and no one else to do your bidding! You're completely alone now!

Twilight Sparkle: And do you wanna know what my answer was gonna be Sunset? It was no! You see, I may not be able to use magic in this world like (Y/N) can but I've been able to do things here without the use of magic! Equestria will find a way to survive without my Element of Harmony and this place might not if I allow it to fall into the hands of someone like you! So, go ahead and destroy the portal if you want. You will never get my crown!

She said with resolve and determination.

Sunset Shimmer: ...Fine. You win.

She said simply while closing her eyes and crossing her arms which relieved the (Hu)Mane 6.

(Y/N): * thinking* Seriously? It was that simple? I don't like this.

Rainbow Dash: You... are... so awesome!

Applejack: I can't believe you were gonna do that for us!

Rarity: It's no wonder you're a real live princess!

(Y/N): Don't you see now Sunset? The title of Fall Formal Princess needs to be earned, not just given to you on a silver platter. Twilight has more than proven her worthiness of wearing that crown by being responsible, respectable, intelligent, caring, and kind-hearted. You on the other hand have done nothing to earn it. All you've done is lie, cheat, and manipulate to get what you want which is not what a real princess would do. That's why you lost and that's also why you will always lose every time.

Twilight smiled at your words.

Twilight Sparkle: Thank you (Y/N).

You nodded to her before you slowly made your way to Sunset.

(Y/N): Look Sunset, I don't know why you're even like this at all. I have no clue as to why you've always had this compulsive need to prove that you're somehow better than everyone else and why you want so much power in the first place. Something clearly happened to you in Equestria that made you this way. Listen, I can't help you out unless you're willing to let me. It's not too late for you, you know. You can avoid a lifetime of sadness and loneliness only if you're willing to accept my hand in friendship. Allow me to show you that there is a better way, Sunset. It's all up to you.

You said all of that while holding out a hand to her. This surprised your friends as Sunset was staring at your outstretched hand. She stared for a moment before her face turned sour.

Sunset Shimmer: Friendship? I don't need friendship. It's nothing more than a waste of time! I will become princess whether you all like it or not!

She screamed before she tackled Twilight to the ground while trying to get her crown. She tried grabbing for it before Spike quickly picked it up and ran off with it. Sunset kicked Twilight off before she ran after Spike who was trying to get through the door until Sunset cornered him.

Sunset Shimmer: Give me that crown or else!

She grabbed him and started choking him until he let go of the crown. She then proceeded to toss him to Twilight who quickly caught him as Sunset picked up the crown.

Twilight Sparkle: Spike! Are you okay?!

Spike: * cough* Yeah, * cough* I think so.

Sunset Shimmer: At last! More power than I could ever imagine!

She said before she placed the crown upon her head.

(Y/N): WAIT SUNSET, DON'T DO-

You tried to say to her but it was too late. The crown started to glow before she was suddenly encased inside a pillar of magic! You and the others were only able to watch as Sunset was lifted into the air while the other students soon came out to see what was going on as they all watched in fear.

Sunset then began to transform. Her skin became a brilliant crimson and her eyes, while still having the cyan irises, were now completely black. Her hair was standing straight up as she was now sporting a pair of wings.

She began to laugh maniacally as the girls gasped in shock while you and Twilight held determined faces.

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh great, when did this turn into God of War?

Demon Shimmer: Finally! After waiting for so many years, I now have the power and the means to become the true ruler of Equestria!

She chuckled evilly as you tried to get her attention.

(Y/N): SUNSET! DON'T DO THIS!!

She laughed at your plea.

Demon Shimmer: Sorry (Y/N) but I won't let you, Celestia's "prized pupil", or anyone else stand between me and what I want!

(Y/N): What do you want then?! Are you saying you want to take over the world?!

Demon Shimmer: This world? Bah! This world can rot for all I care! I only want Equestria! I wish to prove to everyone that wronged me that I am important!

Twilight Sparkle: What are you talking about?!

Demon Shimmer: You've always had everything good going for you Twilight, but I never did! You had friends to be with, but I never did!! You had a family that cared for you, but I never did!! To others, you had always mattered, BUT. I. NEVER. DID!!!! You have done nothing but steal everything from me since day one, but not anymore! I will show everyone which includes every citizen, Princess Celestia, and my pathetic parents that I am anything but worthless by using your crown to conquer Equestria and become its new ruler!

(Y/N): Sunset, I don't know what happened to you back in your world, but that doesn't give you the right to act like this! You don't have to do this!

Demon Shimmer turned back to you.

Demon Shimmer: Who gave you the right to tell me what I can and can't do?! Besides, do you honestly think you can stop me (Y/N)?! You can't! You may have magic yourself, but that doesn't make you stronger! NOW PERISH!

She said before she fired a blast of fire magic at you. It hit you which sent a cloud of dust into the air.

(Hu)Mane 6: (Y/N)!!!

They all yelled with worried voices. Demon Shimmer smirked until it quickly disappeared as she saw that when the dust had cleared, you had caught her blast with your hands like a dodgeball. You brought the blast to one of your hands and crushed it. You dusted your hands off as you thought to yourself.

(Y/N): * sigh* * thinking* I tried to reason with her. It seems that she's leaving me no other choice. I'm gonna have to beat some sense into her. Please don't hate me feminist community.

Demon Shimmer: Hmm, it seems that you are more stubborn to live than I thought.

(Y/N): Girls, I'm going to stop her right here, right now.

Fluttershy: W-What do you mean by that?

(Y/N): I tried to calmly handle this, but she's forcing my hand here. I need to make sure that she can't do any harm to Equestria. So, I'm going to fight her.

Rarity: Fight her?!

You nodded.

(Y/N): It's what I need to do.

Demon Shimmer laughed at this.

Demon Shimmer: You?! Fight me?! HA! You can't even hope to stop me! I am all powerful!

You smirked before you brought up a mental image in your head and teleported. Her eyes widened before she began looking around for you. You appeared in front of her.

(Y/N): Peek-a-boo!

Demon Shimmer: What?!

WHACK*

Demon Shimmer: GAH!

Before she could comprehend your sudden appearance, you kicked her in the torso and sent her into the ground which cracked all around her. You flew down and brought your heel above your head and brought it down quickly upon her which resulted in a loud boom and sent a bunch of dust in the air. You jumped away and smirked as she stood back up with an angry look.

(Y/N): Bet that didn't feel good did it?

Demon Shimmer: Now you've done it! Time to pay for interfering!

Twilight Sparkle: D-Did... did you all see what he did?!

Rainbow Dash/Pinkie Pie: IT WAS SO AWESOME!

Applejack: That was mighty impressive.

Rarity: I'm just hoping that it'll be enough to stop her.

Fluttershy: Please be careful (Y/N).

Twilight Sparkle: Girls, I think I know how to help (Y/N) out.

Rarity: What do you mean Twilight?

Twilight Sparkle: We need to tap into my crown's true power. Sunset Shimmer might be wearing it, but she cannot wield its full strength. The magic of friendship still remains within it. If we can all unite together, we can call upon it's magic which will allow us to purify Sunset from her current form. Me and my friends from my world were able to do the same thing when we defeated Nightmare Moon using the Elements of Harmony when they awakened which purged the darkness from her body. If my theory is correct, we'll be able to do the same thing with the Element of Magic.

You overheard this as you couldn't help but smile.

(Y/N): * thinking* Yeah, YEAH! That'll work! Nice job Twilight!

You then noticed a fire blast heading straight towards the (Hu)Mane 6. You quickly rushed towards them and kicked the blast towards Demon Shimmer who narrowly dodged it at the last second as the blast exploded in mid-air.

Demon Shimmer: I have no clue as to what you were all talking about, but quite frankly I could care less! I will make you all pay for interfering with my plans!

(Y/N): I heard what you said Twilight and I'm sure that'll work! You all figure out how to pull that off while I handle this Devil May Cry boss wannabe!

Twilight was a bit confused by that last part but nodded anyways.

Twilight Sparkle: Okay, be careful (Y/N).

The girls nodded after she said that to which you nodded back and turned your attention to Demon Shimmer. You stepped forward and got into a fighting stance.

(Y/N): Do you honestly think I'll just stand by and let you hurt my friends? Think again!

Demon Shimmer: Grrr, ever since you got here (Y/N), you've been nothing but a living nuisance! It will give me such great pleasure to obliterate you personally!

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

With that said, she charged at you as ran towards her as well. You both clashed as you fought to push the other back until you grabbed her wrists, front-flipped over her head, and threw her into the wall. She soon recovered as she got herself unstuck from the wall.

Demon Shimmer: Gah, you annoying insect!

She brought some magic in her hands as she started throwing more fireballs at you as you were doing your best to avoid them. You launched your own magic blasts at her as she was also avoiding them. One of her blasts nicked you in the shoulder as it was slightly burnt to which you grunted in pain at. She smiled sadistically until you fired a blast which nicked her shoulder as well which angered her. She fired another blast at you to which you countered it with your own which created a smoke cloud.

Demon Shimmer: Where did he go?!

She began looking around for you until you came up behind her.

(Y/N): Insert reference here!

Demon Shimmer: What?!

You karate chopped her head and sent her to the ground. She quickly recovered and instantly flew back up to you and tried slashing at you with her claws. This resulted in a back and forth scenario with her hitting you with some of her slashes and you hitting her with some of your punches. It eventually lead to you blocking one of her attacks and you roundhouse kicked her which sent her back a bit.

Demon Shimmer: Just perish already!

She then used telekinesis to levitate some of the debris and threw them at you. You flew past it all as she started growing more and more angry. She was about to fly at you again before you spoke.

(Y/N): WAIT!!

She immediately stopped to hear what you had to say.

(Y/N): Listen up and listen well! I am the savior of CHS you fiery haired demon! And I will not be bullied by-

You were cut off as she grabbed you by the leg and proceeded to slam you into the ground multiple times.

You laid there on the ground with a surprised/mortified look as Demon Shimmer looked down upon you with a smirk.

Demon Shimmer: Puny hero.

You at first were unable to do anything except squeak in pain as she soon began walking towards the school. Your eyes widened as you saw that she was going for the other students. Mustering up all the strength that you had, you stood up and slowly walked out of the crater that you were in. Demon Shimmer soon heard you and turned around and saw you as an annoyed look soon made its way to her face.

Demon Shimmer: Argh! Why won't you just stay down?! This is unbelievable!

You smirked while getting into a fighting stance.

(Y/N): Heh, as one superhero would say, "I can do this all day!" ...or in this case night.

Demon Shimmer took a moment to think.

[Stop the song here if your still playing it.]

Demon Shimmer: Hmm, it seems that we're both rather evenly matched. If I can't destroy you, then I'll just destroy your friends!

She soon turned her attention to the girls to which your eyes widened.

(Y/N): NO, DON'T!!

But it was too late. She conjured a fire blast and hurled it at the girls who quickly huddled together for safety as the blast exploded.

(Y/N): NOOOO!!!

You said with fear in your voice as a smoke cloud completely covered where they stood. You were about to assume the worst before your energy sensing kicked in. You were still able to sense them along with something else. Something a lot more... magical! Demon Shimmer smirked and laughed evilly.

Demon Shimmer: You see now (Y/N)?! That is what happens when you let your friends get involved! You have to deal with the consequences!

She continued to laugh as a grin soon became plastered on your face. She stopped laughing and noticed your smile.

Demon Shimmer: Why are you so smug? You failed your friends! So, why are you smiling?!

(Y/N): Hmm, it seems that you're both deaf AND blind. Look again!

She looked back to see the (Hu)Mane 6 still standing with a purple aura around them that protected them from the blast.

Demon Shimmer: WHAT?!?!

She screamed in shock as you smiled at the girls.

(Y/N): This... this must be the magic of friendship! They were able to pull it off! Well, in that case, I'll leave the rest to you guys then.

The (Hu)Mane 6 opened their eyes to see the aura protecting them. They were confused at first before they began smiling. Twilight soon also realized what was going on as she smiled too.

Twilight Sparkle: The magic contained in my Element was able to unite with those that helped create it!

A beam of magic shot from the crown that Demon Shimmer was wearing which enveloped the girls as they began to float in the air. And then... something you weren't expecting happened...

They started transforming!

Applejack grew a pair of pony ears and her hair extended so that it looked like a tail almost.

Twilight Sparkle: Honesty!

Fluttershy grew ears, wings, and her hair grew longer.

Twilight Sparkle: Kindness!

Pinkie Pie gained ears and her hair grew longer.

Twilight Sparkle: Laughter!

Rarity gained ears and her hair grew longer.

Twilight Sparkle: Generosity!

Rainbow Dash gained ears, wings, and her hair grew longer.

Twilight Sparkle: Loyalty!

Finally, Twilight gained pony ears, wings, and her hair grew longer.

Twilight Sparkle: Magic!

After they had all transformed, you were able to feel their magic. And you had to say, it felt pretty amazing!

(Y/N): Girls! The magic you all have right now is enough to revert Sunset back to her original form! Show us all just how powerful friendship really is!

You cheered.

Twilight Sparkle: (Y/N)'s right! Honesty, Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Loyalty, and Magic! Together with a crown, they create a power beyond anything you could imagine, but it is a power you don't have the ability to control! The crown may be upon your head, Demon Shimmer, but you cannot wield it, because you do not possess the most powerful magic of all: the Magic of Friendship!

She declared as she and the others came together and grabbed each others hands while forming a heart.

Soon after they had formed together, a blast of rainbow magic flew above them and then fired itself at Demon Shimmer.

Demon Shimmer: NO!! WHAT. IS. HAPPENING?!?!

She screamed while in fear as the rainbow light swirled around her and engulfed her.

Twilight Sparkle: Here and in Equestria, it is the only magic that can truly unite us all!

She said before everything went white...

After a few moments, you opened your eyes to see that the light had died down.

(Y/N): * thinking* Did... did it work?

You thought as you tried sensing the dark energy of Demon Shimmer but you couldn't.

(Y/N): * thinking* I can't sense Demon Shimmer's power anymore. She must have reverted back to her normal self.

You thought as the other students walked over to you.

Flash Sentry: (Y/N), what just happened?

Trixie Lulamoon: Trixie wishes to know what happened as well.

(Y/N): Listen guys, I'll do my best to explain everything later. But right now, I need to see if my friends are okay.

You limped over to the girls as the other students noticed your wounded state and they couldn't help but feel concerned. You made it over to the (Hu)Mane 6 who were standing up while still in their Pony-Up forms.

(Y/N): You girls alright?

Twilight Sparkle: Yeah, I think so.

She and the others noticed your wounded condition and grew concerned for you.

Rarity: Darling, you're hurt!

(Y/N): Eh, don't worry about it. I'm sure I'll survive this. Honestly, I was rather more worried for you all, but I also knew that you girls totally had it handled. Also, that. Was. AWESOME!!!

Twilight smiled while the girls blushed and giggled from your fanboying.

Rarity: A-Anyways, did we do it?

She said while the girls got rid of their blushes.

(Y/N): Hmm, I think you did. Look!

You pointed over to a massive crater in the middle of the courtyard. You walked over and looked down inside it to see Sunset Shimmer who has reverted back to normal and was hunched over on the ground. Her hair was a complete mess and her clothes were torn in a few places.

(Y/N): Looks like the magic of friendship was able to change her back.

Flash Sentry: Wait, magic?

He asked confused along with all the other students. You soon grew a nervous look as you started scratching the back of your head.

(Y/N): YYYYYYeah, magic... kind of exists.

This shocked everyone.

Flash Sentry: Hold on, magic?! As in, real magic?!

Trixie Lulamoon: Trixie is beyond shocked at this sudden revelation!

(Y/N): I know that you all probably have a billion questions, but right now I need to see if Sunset's doing alright. Also, I'm kinda too lazy to explain everything currently.

Trixie Lulamoon: Seriously?! She turned into that horrible demon and you want to go check on her!?

(Y/N): Trust me Trixie, something's telling me that she's different now.

You said simply before you jumped into the crater and slid down to where Sunset was. You kneeled down and lightly shook her shoulder.

(Y/N): Hey, sleeping beauty. Time to wake up.

Sunset slowly started waking up.

Sunset Shimmer: W-Wha- (Y/N)?

(Y/N): Sunset, before you say anything else, just listen.

She blinked a few times while glaring at you but didn't say anything. You took the silence as her answer before continuing.

(Y/N): Tonight, my friends and I have both beaten you and showed everyone here your true colors. What you really are on the inside. Don't you see it now? This is what happens when you go down this path. It leads to nothing but suffering, evil, and loneliness. Is that really what you want Sunset? Is it what your heart TRULY wants?

She then looked down as if in thought.

(Y/N): Look Sunset, tonight will finally be the time for you to make a choice. It all hinges on this very moment. I really don't know what it was that made you this way. What exactly lead you to make the decisions that you've made. Whatever lead you to act the way you've acted. But I'm here to tell you... that there is another path to take. You can change yourself for the better. And you know what? You don't have to do it alone. I can help you, but only if you are willing to accept the hand that offers it. My hand to be specific.

You reached your hand out to her as she looked back up at you.

(Y/N): Please accept my offer Sunset. Don't continue to go down this road that you've followed for so long.

Sunset stared at your hand for a few moments. A look of regret soon made its way to her face as she then started to tear up before she hastily stood back up and hugged you which surprised you.

Sunset Shimmer: I-I'm sorry. I'm so sorry (Y/N)! I didn't know there was another way. I just wanted to prove to everyone who doubted me that I mattered.

Twilight was at the edge of the crater listening to the whole thing.

Twilight Sparkle: The magic of friendship doesn't just exist in Equestria. It's everywhere. You can seek it out, or you can forever be alone. The choice is yours.

Sunset took a moment to look at Twilight.

Sunset Shimmer: But... But all I've ever done since being here is drive everyone apart. I don't know the first thing about friendship.

(Y/N): Then I can help you.

This surprised everyone as they looked at you wide eyed.

(Y/N): I can help you become a better person and to understand friendship better and also to know what it means to have friends. And I know a certain group of girls who might just be willing to give you a second chance. Right girls?

You asked the (Hu)Mane 6.

Twilight Sparkle: (Y/N)'s right. We're willing to teach you what having friends is like so that you won't be alone anymore.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah! We'll be sure to teach you some of the important aspects of friendship. Like Loyalty.

Applejack: Honesty.

Pinkie Pie: Laughter!

Fluttershy: Kindness.

Rarity: And Generosity.

Sunset Shimmer: B-But... but why? Why are you all willing to help me? I've done so many horrible things to you all.

Rainbow Dash: Well, to be fair, it wasn't entirely your fault that our friendship ended. We didn't talk it out with each other and we let our own pride and ego blind us from the truth. Also, if (Y/N) here is willing to give you another chance then so are we. We'll help you out as well.

You then helped Sunset climb out of the crater and she straightened herself out.

Spike: Those are my friends! Woo-Hoo!

He said out loud which really shocked the other students.

Brawly Beats: Did that dog just talk? Whoa. Weird.

(Y/N): Eh, don't worry about that. You'll all get used to it eventually.

Principal Celestia then approached Twilight while she was carrying her crown.

Principal Celestia: I believe this belongs to you.

She said while presenting the crown to Twilight.

Principal Celestia: A true princess in any world leads not by forcing others to bow before her, but by inspiring others to stand with her.

She said before placing the crown back on Twilight's head.

Principal Celestia: We have all seen that you are capable of just that. I hope you see it too, Princess Twilight.

Twilight Sparkle: I do.

With that, everyone cheered before a certain someone interjected.

Flash Sentry: Would now be a completely awkward time to ask you for that dance?

He said while holding out his hand to Twilight with a nervous look before he switched to a nervous smile. Twilight smiled and giggled before accepting it.

Principal Celestia: Alright everyone, let's resume with the Fall Formal.

She announced which lead to everyone heading back inside. You on the other hand were too busy thinking to yourself before the others noticed.

Pinkie Pie: (Y/N), aren't you coming back inside?

(Y/N): Umm, not just yet guys. I need to do something first.

You said before you started walking over to Sunset Shimmer.

Fluttershy: Um, you're going to go talk to Sunset?

(Y/N): I need to. One of the things that can help me with helping her is to know about her motive. You all heard how she said that she had a hard life back in Equestria. I wanna see if I can help her try to deal with it. You girls go ahead and enjoy yourselves.

You finished before you continued walking over towards Sunset Shimmer.

Rarity: * sigh* You really have to admire just how caring and helpful he is.

She said while smiling to which the girls nodded in agreement.

Applejack: Yeah, there's a reason why he's called the Savior of CHS.

You approached Sunset who was sitting at the edge of the crater looking down into it until she heard you coming and turned her head to you.

Sunset Shimmer: (Y/N)? What are you doing here?

(Y/N): Sunset, it's about time we talked... about you.

Chapter 8: Answers and Good-byes

Sunset Shimmer: W-What?

(Y/N): You heard me. I wanna know why you became evil.

You said while standing in front of her as she was sitting at the edge of the crater. As everyone else was partying and having a good time inside, you were outside with Sunset wanting to know about her past. You walked over and sat next to her.

(Y/N): When you were consumed by the magic and became that... thing, you said that you had a terrible life back in Equestria. Is that true?

She looked away from you for a moment while pondering if she wanted to tell you about her past. It was honestly something that she wanted to forget about. Sunset couldn't also help but wonder why you even cared about something like that in the first place. She did so many bad things to you and your friends so why were you suddenly caring about her past in the first place? She thought for a few more seconds before coming to a decision. She sighed and looked back at you.

Sunset Shimmer: It's true. Before I came to this world, I... I didn't have the best life. I'm assuming Twilight told you everything about Equestria and who she really is?

You nodded.

(Y/N): She did. It was pretty much all of the basic info such as there being different races like ponies, griffons, and other beings and how magic exists there. But anyways Sunset, you became evil for a reason and I wish to know why.

Sunset Shimmer: You... you really wanna know?

(Y/N): Of course I do. If it'll help you in any way then I'm willing to do just that. Unless... if you don't want to that is.

Sunset shook her head.

Sunset Shimmer: No, no, it's okay. I want to. I owe you that much at least.

(Y/N): Okay then, you can start whenever you're ready.

Sunset took a deep breath and started.

Sunset Shimmer: Many years ago, I was raised by a wealthy family of nobles at Equestria's version of Canterlot. It may at first seem like a paradise to have that kind of luxury... but it wasn't. The reason being... my parents abandoning me.

Your eyes immediately widened.

(Y/N): What?! Abandoned?!

She nodded.

Sunset Shimmer: From what Princess Celestia told me, my parents had left me as a very young filly at the front doors of the castle without any note or anything else. I was found by one of the patrolling guards and was immediately brought inside. I was then brought to Celestia who was shocked by this. After some thinking, she decided to place me in a family of rich nobles. When I was brought over to the couple that I'd be staying with they seemed like they were ecstatic to have me there as they had always wanted a child but they were unable to. Anyways, a few years had passed and at first they seemed like decent ponies... but one day... they started abusing me.

(Y/N): That... that's just not right!

Sunset Shimmer: They started treating me as their slave instead of a member of the family. They made me work vigorously day and night and always made sure that I was at the top of any class that I was in. The only thing I wanted from them was to be loved by them but they never did.

You could only sit there with a shocked/appalled look as she continued.

Sunset Shimmer: Even with all of my achievements, it still wasn't enough for them. In response to this, I decided to enroll in Celestia's school of Gifted Unicorns to see if anything from them would change.

(Y/N): What did you have to do?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, first I had to use my magic in order to make a phoenix egg hatch. To my surprise, I was able to do it on the first try which astounded the judges. Immediately after that is when I got my cutie mark and how I discovered that I was really talented in magic. Little did I know that my efforts had garnered the attention of Princess Celestia who approached me one day and asked me if I was willing to be her personal student. I was beyond excited and I happily agreed to it. You can imagine my excitement about being able to work under THE Princess Celestia and to also have the chance to finally be recognized for my work from my adoptive parents.

(Y/N): You're right. I can only imagine something like that.

Sunset Shimmer: Anyways, even with this, it still wasn't enough to make them respect me. If anything, it just made things worse. Instead of being good parents and loving me, they urged me on even more to succeed as Princess Celestia's student because they only cared about boosting their status amongst the other nobles.

(Y/N): Really?

Sunset Shimmer: Yes, and if having horrible adoptive parents wasn't bad enough, I also had to deal with nasty fillies and colts who were mean to me because they were all jealous of me being Princess Celestia's student. And the ones who weren't mean wanted nothing to do with me. So, they never talked or consoled me.

She said in a sad tone before she sighed and looked down. You couldn't help but start to feel sorry for all she went through.

(Y/N): Sunset, didn't you talk to someone about what was happening to you like Princess Celestia? Didn't you tell her about how terrible your adoptive parents were or how the other fillies and colts were treating you?

Sunset Shimmer: No, I never did. I just wanted my adoptive parents to love me and care about me. So, I basically shut myself out and focused on my studies in the hopes that they would give me some recognition. I also didn't want anyone to get in the way of my studies so I put on a mean and cruel act by acting selfish and full of myself. If my adoptive parents wanted to mean and cold, then so would I.

(Y/N): But at the end of the day, you just wanted them to love you.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, I did. That's all I wanted. Anyways, I kept up the persona for so long that I actually legitimately became mean and cruel towards everyone. I became the very thing that I was pretending to be in other words. My studies continued until one day Princess Celestia wanted to talk to me. She said that she was concerned with the fact that I wasn't making any friends and that I was focusing too much on my studies. I disagreed and said that the only important thing in life was to be the best. That's when she showed me the Crystal Mirror which acted as a gateway to your world. Celestia asked me what I saw in it and I said that I saw myself as beautiful pony that had nothing but power and potential.

You intently listened as she continued.

Sunset Shimmer: She then reminded me to use humility while looking at myself and I then saw myself as not powerful enough but that I could be great and powerful... someone who could rule Equestria. Right as I said that... is when I saw it.

(Y/N): What?

Sunset Shimmer: I saw myself as an Alicorn. The most powerful of all types of ponies and also a princess. I honestly couldn't believe what I was seeing. Now that I think about it, it was probably my growing egotistical mind that was playing tricks on me. Anyway, I was so excited by the thought as it got me thinking. If I could become a princess then my adoptive parents could finally appreciate me and love me. I went home and told them about what I saw in the mirror and they became ecstatic by the idea and they told me that I needed to do anything and everything I could to ensure that the title of princess would be mine. I should have known that at the time they were only saying that so that their popularity with the nobles would increase.

(Y/N): Man, they sound like the worst parents in existence.

Sunset Shimmer: You can say that again. Back to the story, I told Princess Celestia about what I saw and I asked her to turn me into an alicorn but she refused and said that I wasn't ready for that kind of responsibility yet. I told my parents about this, which I definitely shouldn't have at the time now that I think about it, and they only urged me on and pressured me even more to become an alicorn princess. So, many times after that, I continued to ask Princess Celestia about making me an alicorn to which she always refused until she made me stop asking her. Finally, I had enough of her always refusing and decided to take matters into my own hooves by sneaking into the dark magic section of the royal castle's library which was strictly forbidden.

(Y/N): What were you able to find there?

Sunset Shimmer: I discovered information that told about the Crystal Mirror and that it was a portal to another world and that it only opened once every thirty moons. Little did I know that the librarian was still there when I was researching and she quickly went off to warn Princess Celestia and sure enough she showed up and confronted me. She wasn't happy that I had completely went against her orders and tried to learn this kind of magic behind her back. I screamed at her and accused her of withholding that kind of information from me and kept me from being a princess. She then had enough of my attitude and told me that the title of princess needs to be earned... and she then expelled me.

(Y/N): What?! She expelled you?! Then what happened?

Sunset Shimmer, Well, I was then being escorted out by two of Celestia's guards. As we were walking, I couldn't help but feel scared by what my adoptive parents would think. How disappointed they would feel if they found out that I was expelled. They probably would have kicked me out and left me on the streets!

Her voice increased in volume with every word as her eyes soon filled themselves with tears. You placed a hand on her back and gently rubbed it. She looked at you from the sudden contact.

(Y/N): Look Sunset, if it's too much for you then you don't need to continue.

She shook her head.

Sunset Shimmer: No. You need to know about my story. Anyways, I couldn't face them after that, so I quickly knocked out the guards and ran. I snuck into the castle's treasury and stole some of its jewels and quickly went through the mirror which I remembered at the time was a portal and it brought me to this world.

(Y/N): That must have been quite the shock for you.

She slightly chuckled.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, it was. I freaked out at first but I was able to handle it after some time. After that, I managed to find some information about this world such as there being no magic here. Since my life back in Equestria was ruined, I decided that I would start a new life in this world. Using the jewels that I stole, I was able to sell them and buy my own place. I then started enrolling at Canterlot High School in order to learn even more about this world and to also blend in after I discovered that the portal was closed. From then on, I had vowed to both Princess Celestia and my adoptive parents that I was worth something.

Sunset then took a moment to think about something.

Sunset Shimmer: You know, I always blamed Princess Celestia and my adoptive parents for every bad thing that ever happened to me. But do you know who I blamed the most out of anyone?

She asked to which you shook your head.

Sunset Shimmer: The ones that I blamed the most... were my real parents. The ones who abandoned me on the front steps of Canterlot castle. I always hated them the most because if they had never left me then I probably never would have gone through all of that turmoil. I probably would have had a normal life.

She then looked down with a sad look. You then began to rub her back gently.

(Y/N): Look Sunset, I'm sure that they had a legitimate reason for doing that. Maybe they weren't financially capable of taking care of you or maybe... some other reason. And I'm also sure that they never intended to make you go through all of that.

She sighed after that.

Sunset Shimmer: I don't know. We might not ever know. That was always something that I wanted to know. Why? Why did they desert me? I change my mind. When I said that the approval of my adoptive parents was the only thing I wanted, I didn't mean it. What I wanted more than anything was to seek revenge on my parents for ditching and leaving me.

She then continued.

Sunset Shimmer: Anyhow, after I had enrolled at CHS, I decided that I wanted to gain respect from my fellow classmates through fear and manipulation so I became a bully and started picking on anyone who dared to stand against me. This continued until... well... the day you showed up.

Your eyes widened at that.

Sunset Shimmer: You were the only person to oppose my reign at the time and I was rather angry because of it. Some time after I had met you was when the portal reopened to which I quickly went through it. I searched around for anything that I could use to help me with becoming the new ruler of Equestria until I had soon found out about some things. I had learned that Princess Celestia had apparently taken on a new student named Twilight Sparkle. How she had made many friends and together, they found the Elements of Harmony, defended Equestria from many threats and just recently, she became an Alicorn and was crowned a new princess.

Y/N: I'm guessing you didn't take this set of news very well, did you?

She shook her head.

Sunset Shimmer: No, I didn't. I felt anger, rage, and jealousy over someone else having stolen my chance at becoming a princess. After that is when I decided to steal her crown which is the Element of Magic and bring it back with me through the Crystal Mirror so that I can become the new ruler. I snuck into what looked like the Crystal Empire and stole the crown. But when I tried to get away Twilight saw me and chased after me. We soon fought over the crown until it was sent flying through the portal. I soon chased after it until I had found out that Fluttershy had taken it and gave it to Principal Celestia. That's when I went and confronted her about it and... well... the rest you know.

She finally finished. Meanwhile, you were sitting there just processing every detail that she had brought forth. Her real parents leaving her on the front steps of the castle, having to deal with an awful set of adoptive parents, the both of them forcing her to work day and night just to impress them, having her work under the stress of trying to become a princess just because they only cared about boosting their popularity with the other nobles. Not to mention her becoming desperate to please them by betraying her teacher which resulted in her getting expelled which also lead to her fearing what her adoptive parents would do which finally lead to her having to run away and that she had no friends or anyone else to speak to. She then accidentally wound up here in this world and that she only wanted just one thing more than anything... to feel like she mattered. To be loved and cared for. Something that she was denied for her entire life.

You didn't need Applejack's help to tell that she wasn't lying during any of this. You were also able to sense that her energy hasn't changed once during her long explanation. She was telling the honest truth.

You then did something that you never thought you would do... you gave her a surprise hug. She gasped at this.

Sunset Shimmer: W-Wha- Y/N?

(Y/N): Sunset... I'm so sorry. I honestly had no idea that you had a hard life. I'm sorry that your real parents had left you. I'm sorry that you were alone for such a long time and that your life was ruined by trying to impress your adoptive parents when you just wanted them to love and care for you. I'm sorry that it all drove you to become just like them which lead to you getting expelled and running away. All you ever wanted was to be loved, to be cared for... to matter. You did anything to achieve that... even if it resulted in becoming a bully. You never deserved any of that. I... I truly am sorry.

You said sincerely before breaking the hug.

Sunset Shimmer: What am I supposed to do now Y/N? I manipulated and bullied everyone and I even went as far as becoming a demon! They're all going to see me as nothing but a monster!

(Y/N): Don't think like that Sunset! They may not be willing to forgive you right away, but they will come around eventually. I'm able to both sense and see that you've changed. You just need to prove that to them.

Sunset Shimmer: Do you really think I can do that?

(Y/N): I'm absolutely sure of it. I mean, have I ever been wrong before?

You said with a close-eyed smile. Sunset did nothing but stare at you quizzically. You reopened your eyes and nervously coughed into your fist.

(Y/N): Umm, don't answer that. Look, the point is that I fully believe that you can convince everyone that you've changed. Also, you don't have to do it all alone. I can help you with that.

Sunset Shimmer: You... you really wanna help me?

(Y/N): Of course I do. Before tonight, I used to think of you as nothing more than just an evil bully with no redeemable qualities, but now I see a girl who has spent her entire life having to please people... or... ponies in this case who she never should have tried to please in the first place. I now see that you have suffered a lifetime of sadness and anguish. And that stops tonight. I guess what I'm trying to say is this. Sunset Shimmer... will you be my friend?

Sunset honestly couldn't believe what you just asked her as she stared at you for several moments. She spent most of her life trying to gain the admiration and love from her adoptive parents which resulted in nothing, betrayed her mentor and got herself expelled in the process, ran away in a panic due to not being able to face her adoptive parents, and became the evil bully queen of CHS. Now, here you were, asking her to be your friend despite all of that? How could she say no to that request?

She soon began to shed tears of joy at the thought of being given a second chance, a chance to end a lifetime of loneliness in the form of your offer. She then quickly grabbed you and pulled you into a tight hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Yes! Please be my friend Y/N! I can't handle being alone anymore!

You smiled while also slightly cringing in pain from how tight the hug was as you embraced her. This continued for many moments before you finally separated from each other.

(Y/N): It's gonna be fine Sunset. Everything will be fine. You won't have to worry about being alone anymore because I'll always do my best to be there for you.

Sunset Shimmer: You promise?

(Y/N): I promise. I'll make sure that you will never feel abandoned or unloved ever again.

You reassured her.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* Thank you... thank you so much.

She said quietly while sobbing.

???: Um, Y/N?

You suddenly heard a quiet voice behind the both of you. You were able to instantly recognize the voice belonging to Fluttershy before you turned and saw the (Hu)Mane 6 as well as Spike who looked at you two with faces of regret, sadness, and remorse.

(Y/N): I-I'm uh... I'm guessing you girls heard all that?

Applejack: W-We did sugarcube.

Rarity: We wanted to know what you both were going to talk about so we came by and decided to listen.

Twilight Sparkle: Sunset... all of those things you said.. are they all true?

Sunset Shimmer: Yes... they are.

Fluttershy then proceeded to walk up to Sunset and crouched down to her level.

Sunset Shimmer: F-Fluttershy?

Then... Fluttershy pulled Sunset into a surprise hug and began sobbing on her shoulder.

Fluttershy: I-I'm s-so sorry S-Sunset! Y-You never d-deserved a-any of t-that!

Rainbow Dash: Y-Yeah, you didn't. I'll tell ya one thing, if I ever saw those adoptive parents of yours, I'd personally punch the both of them in the face! You never should have been treated so unfairly!

Pinkie Pie: Yeah! If you've always had a rough life then that means you never had a party before! We need to change that.

Sunset Shimmer: Y-You... you would all do that... for me? Even after everything I did to you as well as your friends?

Pinkie Pie: Of course! After hearing about your super duper sad backstory, I now wanna make you smile. In other words, I'm willing to forgive you.

Applejack: Pinkie's right. After hearing about yer past and how much turmoil ya went through, I'm more than willin' to let go of past grudges and move on.

Fluttershy: Sunset... I wish to help you.

This surprised Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: But... but why?

Fluttershy: Because you were never shown kindness throughout your life so I wish to give it to you. I want to help you Sunset.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah! You've been through so much! It's the least we can do!

Applejack: That's correct sugarcube.

Rarity: You need any and all support that you can get darling.

Rainbow Dash: So we'll help you from here on out.

Twilight Sparkle: As a princess, I will do what I can to help you Sunset.

Hearing those kind words from the (Hu)Mane 6 soon brought joyful tears to Sunset's eyes. She soon started to cry again before the girls brought her into a group hug in order to comfort her.

Sunset Shimmer: T-Thank you! I'm so sorry for splitting all of you up and for everything else I did to you!

Rainbow Dash: It's okay Sunset. I forgive you.

Applejack: So do I.

She said while the others nodded in agreement. They separated before you spoke up.

(Y/N): So what are your plans now Sunset? Do you plan to go back to Equestria?

She shook her head.

Sunset Shimmer: No. I've done so many bad things to the other students here at CHS. I need to make things right with them.

(Y/N): That's understandable. Although, it won't be easy.

Sunset Shimmer: I know, but I still have to try.

Twilight Sparkle: I know you can do it Sunset.

Rarity: Well, I do believe that we should head back inside soon. Everyone will begin to wonder where we all are currently.

Applejack: Rarity's right y'all.

Rainbow Dash: Alright then, let's get back to the party and join everyone.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah! Let's go have some fun!

The girls began to walk back inside before you noticed that Sunset wasn't following you.

(Y/N): Aren't you coming with us Sunset?

She shook her head.

Sunset Shimmer: Sorry, I can't Y/N. I think me being there would just upset everyone. Plus, I wanna just take a few moments to think to myself about what I'm gonna do. You go ahead and enjoy yourselves.

(Y/N): Well... alright then. If that's what you want then I won't force you.

You then started nervously scratching the back of your head.

(Y/N): Also, I'm sorry for... you know... calling you all of those names before like Ms. Bacon hair and her royal highness and also for screaming at you at the soccer field that day.

Sunset Shimmer: O-Oh, that's okay. I understand why you felt that way. So don't worry, I'm not upset about any of that anymore.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks. One more thing Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah?

(Y/N): Even though I joke around a lot and I usually like to be really sarcastic sometimes, I legitimately do care about my friends so if there's ever a time where you feel alone or sad or anything else along those lines, don't be afraid to come talk to me. I'll be there for you. Much like the song from that one sitcom.

You finished before you walked back into the school.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* Thank you Y/N... thank you.

She said while shedding a single tear of happiness before she sat back at the edge of the crater.

Soon after that, you, the girls, and Spike rejoined everyone at the Fall Formal. The party continued as you all laughed, danced, and had lots of fun. Twilight then made things interesting by doing a weird pony-like dance of sorts which confused Flash Sentry at first before he eventually smiled and joined her. You couldn't help but smirk at the both of them. Eventually, Photo Finish asked you and the (Hu)Mane 6 to gather together for a group photo to which you did. You stood between Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash and behind Twilight while holding two peace signs up high before the photo was taken.

--

Finally, the Fall Formal came to a close as you, the (Hu)Mane 6, and Spike were outside while near the Wondercolts statue. The girls had brought Twilight into a big group hug as a way of saying good-bye to her due to her having to go back to her dimension now that her crown was back in her possession. You on the other hand were standing beside Sunset as you had a hand on her shoulder. The girls soon ended their group hug as Twilight spoke.

Twilight Sparkle: You'll look out for her, won't you?

She said while referring to Sunset.

Rarity: Of course we will. Although I do expect some sort of apology for last spring's debacle.

Sunset soon had a look of guilt before you started rubbing her back which brought a smile to her face as she looked back at you.

Twilight Sparkle: I have a feeling she'll be handing out a lot of apologies.

Spike: We better get going.

He said to remind Twilight that they had to leave soon before the portal closes.

You then walked over to them.

(Y/N): So... it's time to leave isn't it?

Twilight Sparkle: It is. It's time for Spike and I to go back to Equestria. I know we've only been friends for a short time, but I'm gonna miss all of you so much.

(Hu)Mane: We'll miss you too Twilight.

She smiled at them before turning her attention to you.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N...

She walked up to you while smiling.

Twilight Sparkle: I wanted to say thank you for all of your help when I first got here. I don't think I could have made it on my own without you.

You chuckled.

(Y/N): Aww, come on Twilight. I'm sure that you could have done it by yourself because of how intelligent you are. I was still happy to help though. Also, it was rather fun having you as a pretend cousin. For a few moments, I kind of believed that you actually WERE my cousin.

Twilight Sparkle: * chuckle* Yeah, me too. It was rather fun. But anyways, there's something I wanna give you before I go.

She then surprised you by quickly pecking your cheek. Your eyes widened and you touched your cheek.

(A/N: Before you get any ideas, it was nothing but a friendly little peck. Nothing more, nothing less. I'm sorry if some of you guys are disappointed with that, but it's my story so it's my rules. I'm not saying all of you will think that way, I'm just saying.)

Twilight Sparkle: That's for helping me anyways.

(Y/N): Don't mention it Twilight. I'll be seeing you.

You said before you pulled her into a hug to which she reciprocated. After a moment or two, you finally parted and she turned back to the girls.

Twilight Sparkle: Hopefully, I'll see you all again.

She said before she sighed and started walking towards the portal with Spike following close behind her.

Spike: That crown really does suit you, Princess Twilight.

Twilight Sparkle: You know what, Spike? I am starting to feel a little more comfortable wearing it.

Spike: And the wings?

Twilight Sparkle: I've been walking on two legs and picking things up with these!

She said while holding up her hands.

Twilight Sparkle: Wings? I'm thrilled that's all I'll be dealing with back in Equestria!

She said before she and Spike stepped through the portal. Shortly after that, the moon flashed and the portal closed itself. The girls suddenly lost their pony-up forms and Pinkie tried to sprint through the portal before she bonked into it and stumbled to the ground in a daze.

Pinkie Pie: Oh, bummer!

(Y/N): I guess your transformations were linked to Twilight's crown which was the Element of Magic. Now that the portal's closed, you guys are back to normal.

Pinkie Pie: Aww, double bummer!

(Y/N): Well, the Formal's over. I'm guessing we're all going back to our homes now?

Applejack: Yep. I gotta rest up cause me and mah family are apple harvestin' tomorrow.

Rainbow Dash: I'm gonna watch the soccer game tomorrow.

Pinkie Pie: I'm gonna rest a little bit and maybe do some baking.

Rarity: I plan on designing some new ensembles tomorrow.

Fluttershy: I'm planning on volunteering at the animal shelter tomorrow.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm just gonna head home and rest for a little while.

(Y/N): Alright then, I guess I'll see you girls next time then.

They all smiled and nodded before departing while saying their farewells to you as well as each other.

(Y/N): Sunset!

You called out to her before she turned around to look at you.

(Y/N): Don't forget about what I said tonight okay?

She smiled at that.

Sunset Shimmer: I won't. Goodnight Y/N.

You smiled and nodded.

(Y/N): You too Sunset.

With that said, you snapped your fingers and teleported into your room at your house. You took your top hat off and placed it on your desk before you walked downstairs and greeted your parents. You then proceeded to tell them about everything that happened at the Fall Formal.

( One long explanation later)

(Y/N): ...and that's just about everything.

You finally finished explaining.

(M/N): So Twilight was finally able to get her crown back, she went back to her home world, and we most likely won't be seeing her any time soon.

(F/N): And Sunset Shimmer's good now?

(Y/N): Yeah, it turns out that she lived a miserable life because of her adoptive parents who pushed her to always be the best at everything even if it meant sacrificing her happiness. It's why I wanna help her with changing herself for the better.

(F/N): You really are such a caring person (Y/N).

(Y/N): Yeah, I tend to get that a lot these days.

(M/N): So... did you kiss any of the girls tonight son?

(Y/N): Well, I did get a friendly little kiss on the cheek from Twilight before she left but that's just about it.

(F/N): Well that's all good. So... you revealed your magic to everyone?

(Y/N): I did. I had to in order to save my friends.

(F/N): I'm sure that it must have been hard for you to do that. I'd do the same thing if I was in your position.

(M/N): Anyways, I'm sure you must be tired after all of that so why don't you go to bed Y/N?

(Y/N): I will. Goodnight you guys.

You said as you got up and started heading up the stairs.

(M/N)/(F/N): Goodnight son. We love you.

(Y/N): I love you guys too.

You said before you disappeared upstairs. You changed from your outfit into your pajamas and went to bed. Little did you know, that tonight would only be the beginning of a long journey filled with magic, romance, and much more to come.

Finally! I was able to finish this chapter! Hopefully, you guys liked it. I would like to apologize for the long wait due to me being busy with other things. I can safely say that I'm now finally done with the first Equestria Girls movie arc! It only took me over... what? A month for me to finish it? Anyways, I hope you guys enjoyed my version of this arc and I'll see you all next time! Peace!

Chapter 9: Weekend With The Girls

A few days had passed since the events of the Fall Formal and things had become relatively normal... for the most part that is.

Everyone at school now learned that magic existed and that you apparently had magic as well. They also wanted to know exactly what went down between you, your friends, and Sunset Shimmer so you decided to answer that for them. One day, everyone had gathered in the gymnasium to hear what you had to say. You were very hesitant to go through with this as you were used to keeping your magic a secret for your entire life so far. With the help of your friends however, you managed the best you could and buckled down and told them everything. How you had magic since you were born, how Twilight Sparkle wasn't really your cousin, and what happened outside the school while they were all partying.

You also told them about the existence of Equestria and that Twilight and Sunset Shimmer were from there and that everyone here had a pony counterpart. You told about it's residents who were either magical talking ponies or other mythological creatures. You revealed how Twilight was an actual princess in her world and that she came here in order to retrieve her crown which was stolen by Sunset Shimmer. Everyone was very shocked by the fact that they were all in the presence of an actual princess and that another world existed.

After that is when Sunset confessed to all of the students that she was the one who did all of those terrible things to them over the years and that she wasn't bad anymore and wanted to make things right with everyone. To prove this, she did some community work around the school as well as help out some of her fellow students. Meanwhile, You and the girls upheld your promise to her by helping her to better understand friendship and what it really means to have friends.

As for you, your popularity had once again skyrocketed after they had all learned about you having magic. Although, some of your fears came true as some of the more selfish students had tried to be friends with you solely because you had magic so you could use it for their own selfish reasons to which you always turned them down. Even the girls made sure that those kinds of people never came anywhere near you. You then made it very clear to them that if they had ever tried to use you for your magic so selfishly ever again, then you would personally make them regret it. Suffice to say, it worked rather well.

You weren't the only one that got more popular though. The girls soon found themselves in the popularity spotlight as well due to their efforts at the Fall Formal with how they magically transformed and helped you take down Sunset Shimmer in her demon form.

Besides all of that, things had been rather calm lately... but that would all change soon.

You were currently hanging out with the (Hu)Mane 6 at the Sweet Shoppe just sitting and talking.

(Y/N): So, anyone got any plans for this upcoming weekend?

Rainbow Dash: Well, I was planning on going to the mall in order to get the latest Daring Do book.

Your eyes widened.

(Y/N): WAIT, WHAT?!?!

You screamed while leaning back in your seat which made you pivot back and you fell over with your legs sticking straight up.

Rarity: Darling! Are you alright?

You instantly stood back up and fixed your chair and sat down.

(Y/N): Yeah, I'm totally fine Rarity. What's this about the new Daring Do book Rainbow?

They all couldn't help but giggle a little bit at your fanboying before Rainbow responded.

Rainbow Dash: The new Daring Do book is coming out this weekend.

(Y/N): Wait, wait, wait!! You mean Daring Do and the Lost Palace of Platinum comes out this weekend?!

You asked in a surprised voice due to expecting this book for many weeks.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, it is! More specifically this Saturday. You interested?

You gave her a look that said "really?"

(Y/N): Are you kidding me?! I've been interested since it was first announced many weeks ago!

Rainbow Dash: Heh heh, well it's about to get even more awesome. From what I heard, the author of the series herself A.K. Yearling, is apparently coming to the Canterlot Mall in order to do a book signing for her latest book!

She said while excited. You stared at her for several moments before speaking.

(Y/N): T-T-The author herself is signing her latest book?!

Rainbow Dash: That's right. Hey, since you seem really eager about it, do you maybe wanna join me on Saturday to go meet her and get ourselves signed copies?

Applejack interrupted before you could answer.

Applejack: Now hold on just a minute Rainbow. I was gonna ask Y/N if he wanted to do some apple pie tastin' tomorrow for mah family's upcoming bake sale.

Pinkie Pie: Hang on, I was gonna ask Y/N if he wanted to bake some cakes with me.

Fluttershy: Umm, I was gonna ask Y/N if he wanted to join me at the animal shelter and help feed the animals.

Sunset Shimmer: I was gonna ask Y/N if he wanted to hang out with me.

Rarity: And I was going to ask Y/N if he could be a model for some of my clothing designs.

Rainbow Dash: Really Rarity? That is sooo lame.

Applejack: Yeah, I'm sure that Y/N would much rather taste some sweet apple pie.

Pinkie Pie: Why would he want a tiny little pie when he can have a whole cake?

Soon, the girls started breaking out into another argument as you rolled your eyes at it. You then brought another spark in your hand which was a little bit bigger this time and snapped your fingers creating a loud enough bang that stopped their arguing and got their attention.

(Y/N): Girls, knock it off! While I think it's flattering that you all wanna spend time with me and everything, you really don't need to argue over it. You just reunited as friends and I'd rather not go through all of that all over again.

The girls glanced at each other for a few moments while realizing that they almost starting fighting over something stupid again.

Rarity: Y/N's absolutely right. We can handle this in a mature manner. Luckily, I know just the thing to settle this dispute.

Pinkie Pie: Wet T-shirt contest?

She suggested which made all of you look at her while you were wide-eyed and blushing.

Rarity: What?! No!!

Pinkie Pie: Really? Y/N's face says otherwise.

She said while smirking. They soon turned back to you to see your face completely red before you quickly turned in your chair to face the other way.

Applejack: Ya thinkin' about us in wet T-shirts aintcha?

(Y/N): N-No! Of course not!

You said panickingly while the girls stared at you with unconvinced looks. You turned back to them.

(Y/N): W-Well... maybe. But, you can't blame me! Pinkie's the one who put it in my head!

You said while trying to get rid of your blush.

Pinkie Pie: I regret nothing!

She said while smiling and also trying to contain her giggles.

Rarity: Anyways, there's a much simpler and more DIGNIFIED way of settling this.

She glared at Pinkie when she said dignified. She then reached into her bag and pulled out a piece of paper and some scissors and started cutting up the paper.

Rainbow Dash: Um, Rarity? What's with the paper?

Rarity: Just wait.

After she was done, she had six differently shaped strips of paper and she handed them to you.

Rarity: Here is what we'll do. We each will draw a strip from Y/N and whomever gets the shortest strip wins. It's unbiased and completely fair.

The girls looked at each other and came to the conclusion that this was the most reasonable thing to do.

Sunset Shimmer: Seems fair to me.

Rainbow Dash: Fine by me.

Applejack: Me too.

Pinkie Pie: Me three.

Fluttershy: And me as well.

(Y/N): Alright then, pick your strip girls. * thinking* This seems more like random chance than anything else. But, at least they're being civil about this.

You held out the strips to the girls before they each picked one. They looked at their strip and Applejack was revealed to have selected the shortest strip.

Applejack: Yee-Haw!

She cheered. The other five girls sighed in defeat upon not being chosen.

Rarity: There we have it. Applejack wins.

Applejack: No hard feelings right y'all?

The girls decided not to be poor sports and smiled for their victorious friend.

Sunset Shimmer: No, not at all Applejack.

Pinkie Pie: You won fair and square.

Fluttershy: Congratulations Applejack.

Rainbow Dash: You might have won this time AJ, but I'm gonna win the next one.

She said while smirking.

Applejack: Until next time Rainbow, until next time.

She smirked as well.

(Y/N): Now hang on girls. I don't wanna spend my time with just one of you. I wanna spend my time with all of you.

You said which surprised them greatly.

Rarity: B-But... but darling, we wouldn't want to take your weekend away.

You shook your head.

(Y/N): You're not taking anything away Rarity. In fact, you're each actually giving me something fun to do this weekend. I was just gonna do nothing but maybe play some of my games which I can do any other day. How about this? Applejack, I'll go with you to taste test some apple pies tomorrow when we leave school.

She smiled.

Applejack: It'll sure be nice to have you there sugarcube.

She said while she wrapped an arm around your shoulder to which you slightly blushed at it. The girls couldn't help but glare with envy at her.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah... it'll be great.

You then moved her arm away while getting rid of your blush.

(Y/N): Anyways, this is what we'll do. On Saturday, Rainbow, you and I can go see A.K. Yearling at the mall to get ourselves signed copies of her latest book.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, Thanks Y/N.

(Y/N): Then after that, I'll meet up with Pinkie in order to bake some tasty treats.

Pinkie Pie: Yippee!!!

(YN): Fluttershy, would it be okay if I came to help you at the Animal Shelter on Sunday?

Fluttershy: I wouldn't mind.

She said with a small smile.

(Y/N): I'll then go see Rarity at Carousel Boutique and be her model.

She smiled.

Rarity: Very well darling.

(Y/N): Finally, I'll go and hang out with Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: I'll be waiting.

She said with a smile.

(Y/N): Well, there we go. I'm booked. * thinking* Of course by the end of Sunday I could still be done in time to lay in bed, stare at the ceiling and slip slowly into madness... nah. I'm not that crazy.

--

Another day at CHS was finished as you were leaving the school in order to meet up with Applejack. That's when you saw her standing by the Wondercolts statue by herself before she looked in your direction and smiled once she saw you.

Applejack: Howdy, Y/N.

(Y/N): * cowboy accent* Howdy to you too, AJ.

She chuckled at that.

Applejack: That was a pretty good accent there.

You chuckled as well.

(Y/N): Thanks.

Applejack: So how've ya been sugarcube?

(Y/N): Pretty good. How about you?

Applejack: Mighty fine. Thanks for askin'. Anyways, ya ready to go?

(Y/N): Eyup.

She chuckled at your impression of Big Mac before you two started walking towards the sidewalk where you saw the rest of her family getting into their truck. Big Mac was behind the wheel while Granny Smith was in the passenger seat. Applebloom was sitting in the back seat. They soon noticed you two approaching them.

Granny Smith: Hello there Y/N. Ready to taste some delicious apple pies?

(Y/N): Sure am Granny Smith. Let's get to it.

You said in an eager voice before you and Applejack got into the truck and you drove towards their house. The Apple Family home had consisted of a big red house that kind of resembled a barn, a huge garage, a pig pen, and an apple tree out in the front yard.

You all stepped out of the truck and went inside. You, Applejack, Applebloom, and Big Mac sat at a table as Granny served you all pieces of apple pie.

Granny Smith: Alrighty, here's the first batch.

She said as you all grabbed some forks.

Applejack: Mm-mmm, smells good as always Granny.

Big Mac: Eyup.

He agreed while nodding.

(Y/N): Okay, let's have ourselves a taste shall we?

The Apple siblings nodded in agreement before picking up your forks and taking a bite out of your pieces of pie.

Applejack: Scrumdiliumptious!

Big Mac: Easily the best.

He answered before nodding.

Applebloom: Good as always!

(Y/N): I'd definitely give it a ten outta ten.

Granny Smith: Really?

Applejack: Granny, your pies are always made with love and care.

Granny Smith: Thanks Applejack.

(Y/N): I totally agree. This is easily the best pie that I've had in awhile.

Granny Smith: Why thank ya kindly Y/N. Besides Applejack with her honesty, it's always nice to hear good truthful feedback from ya.

(Y/N): What can I say? It's the honest truth. I'm sure people would line up for miles just to get a taste of these pies.

Granny Smith: That's so nice to hear. Anyways, more's coming y'all so ya better be ready for it.

She said while pulling out more apple treats for you all to taste.

(Y/N): Ready? I was born ready!

You said with enthusiasm in your voice as the others agreed.

( Timeskip)

About an hour had passed and we see you and applejack sitting down under the apple tree outside while rubbing your satisfied stomachs.

(Y/N): Man, as much as I'd like to, I don't think I can eat another bite.

Applejack: Told ya Granny's cooking was amazin'.

(Y/N): Yeah. You definitely weren't wrong about that. Hey AJ? I've been meaning to talk to you about something.

She turned her attention to you.

Applejack: Shoot.

(Y/N): Well, it's just that I haven't seen your parents yet. I was wondering if I could meet them.

Applejack's eyes widened before she frowned sadly and looked at the ground. It took you a moment to realize what this meant before your own eyes widened.

(Y/N): O-Oh... I-I am so sorry Applejack! I didn't mean to be so insensitive!

Applejack: No, no. It's alright sugarcube. Ya didn't know.

She reassured you to which you sighed in relief. You then looked back at her.

(Y/N): You don't have to answer if you don't want to... but how did they... you know.

Applejack sighed before speaking.

Applejack: Well, it happened many years back when I was just a little girl while Applebloom was only a baby. It was during winter and Ma and Pa were drivin' home during a rather dangerous snowstorm. They were drivin' down the highway before... before...

She trailed off unable to get her next set of words out. She then took a deep breath to calm herself before she continued.

Applejack: Before another driver went over a patch of black ice and swerved into them. They tried to maneuver away but it was too late for them. They... they didn't make it.

Applejack started to tear up before she started crying into her hands. You immediately scooted over and wrapped her in a hug. She cried on your shoulder as you gently rubbed her back. After many minutes of her sobbing, she managed to calm herself before you two separated.

(Y/N): I'm sorry AJ. I didn't mean to make you so sad. I'm such an idiot for bringing it up.

She shook her head.

Applejack: It's alright sugarcube.

She then took her hat off and held it in front of herself.

Applejack: My hat... it used to belong to my Pa before... before he left. I always wear it so that I'll never forget him and Ma. I sometimes wonder... if they were still alive today... would they even be proud of me?

You placed your hand on her shoulder which made her look at you.

(Y/N): Why would you think like that? Of course they'd be proud of you. Heck, I'm proud of you.

Applejack: R-Really?

(Y/N): Absolutely. AJ, if your parents were still around, they would be incredibly astonished by just how independent, hardworking, and amazing you are. You've gotta understand that you impress me every time I see you.

Applejack: You really mean that?

(Y/N): Look in my eyes and you'll see that I'm not lying.

She did just that as she stared for a moment or two. She smiled after some time.

Applejack: Yeah. You're definitely not lyin'.

You and Applejack stared at each other for what seemed like hours just enjoying one another's company. You couldn't help but think about how much these girls have changed your life in more ways than one. That's when you started thinking about which one of the girls you would choose to date. The first candidate being Applejack. Sure, she was incredibly stubborn at times, but she was much more than that. She's strong, honest, persevering, and quite beautiful. She would definitely make a great girlfriend if you were to date her... but you still weren't sure if she was the one. There was still the other girls to take into account.

Your current train of thought was interrupted when you felt something touch your hand. You looked down to notice that Applejack had placed hers so that her fingers were slightly touching yours. You looked back up to see her smiling contently.

Applejack: I... I wanna thank ya for coming with me today Y/N. It meant a lot to not just mah family but to me as well.

You smiled back at her.

(Y/N): There's no need to thank me Applejack. I was more than willing to help.

You then checked the time on your phone.

(Y/N): Anyways, I think I should get going.

She seemed disappointed by that before throwing on a smile.

Applejack: Okay, but before you go, I wanna give ya somethin'.

(Y/N): What is it?

You asked before she did something rather unexpected. She gave you a kiss directly on the lips. Your eyes widened before you decided to deepen the kiss. She joined in as she wrapped her arms around your neck as you wrapped yours around her waist. The kiss lasted for a solid minute before you finally broke off from each other. You were rather surprised by just how forward she was being. You did know for a fact that she and the others liked you romantically but you still weren't expecting that. Applejack had a huge blush on her face before she spoke.

Applejack: T-That uh... that was... rather nice. But anyways, that was for your help today.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah... it was. Thanks for that. I'm uh... I'm gonna go now.

Applejack: R-Right. See ya later sugarcube.

She said while waving goodbye awkwardly as you teleported back to your house. As you walked back into your house, you couldn't help but think about what just happened.

(Y/N): * thinking* Man, that was... rather interesting.

( The Next Day)

It was now Saturday as you were making your way over to the mall in order to meet up with Rainbow Dash in order to get yourselves signed copies of the latest Daring Do book from A.K. Yearling herself.

After many moments you finally arrived outside the mall to see the rainbow haired girl standing out in front. She smiled upon seeing you.

(Y/N): What's up Rainbow?

Rainbow Dash: Hey Y/N. You ready to go meet A.K. Yearling?

(Y/N): Sure am... egghead.

You said in a friendly mocking tone. She rolled her eyes playfully at that.

Rainbow Dash: Oh whatever! You and I are the only exceptions.

(Y/N): Really? Why's that?

Rainbow Dash: Because we're awesome!

(Y/N): Heh heh, yeah. I guess that's true.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, so what are we waiting for by just standing out here? Let's get inside!

She said enthusiastically before quickly grabbing your wrist and jogging inside with you in tow. You ran for a few minutes before making it to the bookstore which you discovered had a long line of people outside of it.

Rainbow Dash: W-What?! Oh, come on! You've gotta be kidding me!

(Y/N): Well, dang. I guess we weren't the only ones who wanted to see A.K. Yearling.

Rainbow Dash: * groan* We should have gotten here sooner.

(Y/N): I guess it does us no good to complain about it. Let's go wait in line and hope that this goes fast and that we'll get to see A.K. Yearling soon.

Rainbow Dash: I hope so too.

With that said, you and her got in the line and waited. About half an hour had passed before you and Rainbow Dash had finally made it to the front of the line.

Bookstore Employee: Okay, you two are the last ones to meet A.K. Yearling before she leaves.

Rainbow Dash: Yes! Finally!

She said with relief in her voice.

(Y/N): Let's do this!

You said while clapping your hands together and rubbing them. The two of you stepped forward and were greeted with the author herself: A.K. Yearling, who was sitting at a desk.

Rainbow Dash: Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! It's her! It's really her! A.K. Yearling!

She said excitedly while almost jumping for joy.

(Y/N): * thinking* Huh, I never thought I'd see the day that Rainbow Dash would act like a hyper fangirl. It's... actually kinda adorable.

A.K. Yearling: Are you two the last ones?

(Y/N): That's right. So, you're the famous A.K. Yearling?

She nodded.

A.K. Yearling: You'd be correct.

Rainbow Dash: Oh my gosh! It's really you! I am such a huge fan of yours! I own every single book that you've ever written!

She shouted in an excited voice when she went up to her.

(Y/N): Woah, woah, woah Rainbow! Heel! Heel!

You said before you pulled her back and turned back to Ms. Yearling.

(Y/N): I'm so sorry about her. She's just a really big fan of your work.

She chuckled at that.

A.K. Yearling: No worries. I usually get a lot of fans like her so it's nothing new to me.

She then reached under her desk and pulled out a copy of her latest book. She then took out a pen and signed her initials on the first page. She then closed the book and handed it to you.

A.K. Yearling: There you go. The latest adventure in the Daring Do storyline: Daring Do and the Lost Palace of Platinum.

You smiled while staring at your copy before turning back to her.

(Y/N): Thank you Ms. Yearling.

A.K. Yearling: You're very welcome. Now, how about I get one for your girlfriend here?

Immediately after she said that is when you and Rainbow simultaneously blushed.

(Y/N): W-We're not dating or anything like that!

Rainbow Dash: Y-Yeah! W-What he said!

She said while trying to get rid of her blush. Ms. Yearling chuckled once more at how you two were acting.

A.K. Yearling: If you say so. Now, let me get a copy for you Miss.

She said before reaching for another copy. A few seconds passed before she came back up with a rather serious face.

A.K. Yearling: Oh no, it seems that there was a miscount when it came to the number of copies. I'm afraid your friend here has the very last one.

Rainbow's eyes widened.

Rainbow Dash: Y-You mean...

A.K. Yearling: I'm sorry miss. I don't have any more copies of Daring Do and the Lost Palace of Platinum.

Rainbow Dash: N-No... we came all this way.

She said in a rather sad and disappointed voice. You couldn't help but feel sorry for her as you began to look down at your own copy in your hands.

???: You're not just gonna keep the book for yourself are you?

A voice suddenly came out of nowhere before you heard what sounded like a poof over your left shoulder. You looked and saw a tiny version of you who was wearing a white robe while carrying a small harp and had a halo over his head.

(Y/N): My shoulder angel?

???: Don't listen to that guy!

A second voice popped up from your other shoulder and you looked just in time to see another tiny version of you appear in a burst of flames. This one was wearing a red devil costume while also holding a trident.

Devil: He's just trying to lead you down the path of righteousness. I'm gonna lead you down the path that rocks!

Angel: Oh, come off it!

Devil: YOU come off it!

Angel: YOU!!

Devil: YOU!!!

Angel: YOU!!!!

Devil: You infinity!

The angel growled at that. The devil then conjured a pair of glasses and what looked like a list. All you could do was stare with disbelief at all of this as you couldn't help but notice that everything else seemed to be moving in slow motion.

Devil: Listen up big guy. I've got pretty good reasons why you should just walk away. Number 1: Look at that guy, he's got that sissy stringy thingy.

Angel: We've been through this! It's a harp, and you know it!

The devil then got rid of his list.

Devil: Okay, that's a harp... and that's a dress.

Angel: ROBE!

The devil then hopped down onto the table in front of you.

Devil: Reason Number 2: Look what I can do.

He said before doing a one-handed handstand and chuckling. You were rather confused by that.

(Y/N): Umm, what does that have to do with-

Angel: No, no. He's got a point.

(Y/N): Listen guys, you're starting to weird me out here. So uhh... begone! Or umm... you know... however I get rid of you guys.

Devil: That'll work.

He said before he and the angel poofed out of existence and the world sped back up again. You then looked back at Rainbow Dash who still held a disappointed look while staring at the ground. You looked once more at your copy before speaking.

(Y/N): Here. Take mine Rainbow.

You said while holding your copy to her. She looked back at you surprised by your sudden action.

Rainbow Dash: B-But... I can't take it from you Y/N. You got it first so it's yours.

(Y/N): Well, now I'm giving it to you. Besides, I can always wait until more copies come out. You waited all this time and I'd rather give up my own copy than see you walking out of this mall while feeling sad and disappointed.

Rainbow Dash: Are... are you sure?

You smiled.

(Y/N): Positive.

Her eyes darted back and forth from you to the book in your hands. She finally looked back up at you and smiled.

Rainbow Dash: I-I don't know what to say except... thank you Y/N.

She said before slowly taking the book from you. A.K. Yearling couldn't help but smile at the display.

A.K. Yearling: Are you sure that you two aren't a couple?

She said with a smirk. You and Rainbow blushed again from her comment.

(Y/N)/Rainbow Dash: We're not dating!

You both shouted while Ms. Yearling chuckled again.

A.K. Yearling: Well, I must say that this was an interesting meeting with you two. I have plans to work on the next book soon so I should get going. But, since you two seem to be very passionate about my stories, I'll let you both in on something. One of my Daring Do books is being adapted into a movie.

Rainbow Dash: R-Really?! Daring Do is getting her own movie?!

She asked with exhilaration in her voice and a smile on her face.

A.K. Yearling: Yeah, she is. I really do hope that you enjoy it when it comes out. Anyways, I need to go now. It was really nice to meet you both.

She said before standing up and leaving the bookstore. You and Rainbow began to leave the mall.

Rainbow Dash: Can you believe it Y/N?! Daring Do is getting her own movie!

(Y/N): In a way, I can believe it. She's made such a huge impact on the literary world that I'd be genuinely surprised if they didn't make a Daring Do movie.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, I feel ya there.

After a few moments of walking, you two finally made it to the front entrance of the mall and you turned to each other.

Rainbow Dash: Hey Y/N? I wanna say thank you for giving me your copy of Daring Do and the Lost Palace of Platinum. It must have been hard for you to do that.

(Y/N): It's no trouble at all Dashie. I wasn't gonna let you leave empty handed and disappointed. * over dramatic* I'd be despicable if I did that!

You said the last part while holding your hand to your heart and staring up at the sky in an over dramatic way. She chuckled at that.

Rainbow Dash: Heh heh, well, thank you anyways.

You smiled at her.

(Y/N): It was my pleasure.

You then began to stare at each other just like when you had that stare down with Applejack yesterday. The other thought you had then found its way back into your head again.

The second candidate for a potential girlfriend was Rainbow Dash. This girl was known throughout CHS for not only her incredible athleticism but also for her massive ego. Despite this though, she did have her redeeming qualities that you could clearly see. She was loyal, brave, confident, and even though she sometimes hides it under her tough exterior, she's been known to be a very adorable when she let's it out just like today with her fangirling over A.K. Yearling. It took awhile for you to see this side of her but when you finally did it only made you like her even more.

Your thoughts were interrupted again when you felt your phone buzz in your pocket which indicated that you received a message. You took it out and saw that it was a text from Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash: I'm guessing that's from Pinkie?

(Y/N): Yeah. She's asking when I'm gonna come over to her place. I think I'll take that as a sign that I've gotta go.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, you're right. It's best to not leave her hanging.

You put your phone back in your pocket.

(Y/N): Okay then, I'll be seeing you Dashie.

You were about to walk away before she called out to you.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, Y/N?

(Y/N): What's up?

She walked up to you and stopped right in front of you. She then looked off to the sides with a huge blush on her face before she surprised you with a kiss while holding both of your cheeks. Before you could pull her closer, she pulled back and stared at you while maintaining her blush.

Rainbow Dash: T-That was... for being with me today and giving me your copy. I'll see ya later Y/N!

She said before quickly sprinting off. You held out a hand towards her in some vain attempt to stop her but she was already long gone. You stood there for a few more seconds before deciding to head over to Pinkie's place which you did.

( Timeskip)

Many moments later, you made it to Pinkie's house thanks to her giving you the directions over text. You walked up to the front door and knocked. You waited for a bit before the door opened and you were greeted not by Pinkie herself but by another girl. This girl had sapphire bluish gray skin and brilliant turquoise eyes which had grayish blue violet eye shadow covering them. Her hair was a grayish violet and was completely straight.

She looked at you with an emotionless face before speaking.

???: Hello. Can I help you?

She spoke in a very dry and monotonous voice. You couldn't help but feel a mix of confusion and a bit of intimidation upon seeing her.

(Y/N): Umm... hi there. Does... Pinkie live here by chance?

She slowly blinked.

???: Oh, you must be the guy that she talks about a lot. I'm Maud Pie. Pinkie's second oldest sister.

She spoke before holding her hand out to you to which you shook it.

(Y/N): I'm Y/N L/N. It's nice to meet you.

Maud Pie: Likewise. Pinkie's been expecting you. Come inside and I'll take you to her.

She said before stepping to the side to let you in.

(Y/N): Thank you. Lead the way.

You walked inside and followed her through the house. She lead you to the kitchen where you saw Pinkie Pie who was wearing an apron. She turned around and immediately smiled upon seeing you and quickly ran up and wrapped you in a hug.

Pinkie Pie: Hiya Y/N! I'm so glad you made it!

(Y/N): Of course Pinkie. What kind of friend would I be if I left you hanging?

Maud Pie: I hope the two of you have fun.

She said before leaving. You and Pinkie ended the hug.

(Y/N): So, she's your sister?

Pinkie Pie: Yeppers! She one of my THREE sisters in fact.

(Y/N): Three? Who are the other two then?

Pinkie Pie: Well, one is my oldest sister Limestone while the other is my younger twin sister Marble. I'm sure that you'll get to meet them soon.

(Y/N): * thinking* Huh, this family's turning out weirder by the moment... in a good way of course. I wonder what the other two sisters are like.

You couldn't help but think since Pinkie was the hyperactive happy one while Maud was the reserved monotonous one.

Pinkie Pie: AAAnywho, those cakes aren't gonna bake themselves. Let's get to baking.

She said before handing you an apron. Soon enough, you and Pinkie got to work on baking a cake by first making the cake batter. You both mixed the batter until it was just right before pouring it into multiple pans and placing it into the oven and waiting for it to cook.

Pinkie Pie: So, how was your hangouts with Applejack and Rainbow Dash?

(Y/N): They were pretty good. I got to taste some delicious apple pies with Applejack and her family. As for Rainbow Dash, we went the mall and met A.K. Yearling herself but it turned out that she only had one copy of her latest book left so I decided to just let Rainbow have it.

Pinkie Pie: Aww, that was really sweet of you to do.

(Y/N): Of course. I wasn't just gonna let her leave empty handed and to feel all sad now was I? Let's just say that she was beyond happy after that.

You said while smiling which made Pinkie happy that you did something good for a friend. After many moments of waiting, the cakes were finally done cooking. You took them out and marveled at how perfectly baked they were. After letting them cool off, you finally got to the part that was the most fun for not just you but for Pinkie as well, decorating the cakes. You and Pinkie brought out the cake piping tools and started decorating the cakes with icing. Things were going smoothly... until Pinkie got an idea.

Pinkie Pie: Hey, Y/N?

(Y/N): What's up?

Pinkie Pie: Think fast!

She shouted before squirting some icing at you which landed on your face and your apron. She laughed at the results while you stood there with a shadow over your eyes.

(Y/N): * whisper* Pinkie... do you... have any idea... what this means exactly?

She looked back at you when she heard you.

Pinkie Pie: What?

She asked while still giggling. You looked back up at her with squinted eyes.

(Y/N): This... means... WAR!!

You cocked your icing bag like a gun and rapidly squirted icing at Pinkie who immediately took cover. This resulted in a full-on battle between you and Pinkie as you squirted icing at each other which not only got on your faces and aprons but also everything else in the kitchen. Soon after, the whole kitchen was caked in different colored icing as you and Pinkie continued to squirt one another before you were interrupted.

???: WHAT THE HECK IS GOING ON IN HERE?!?!

A female voice yelled which got both yours and Pinkie's attention. You looked and saw two girls standing by the entrance to the kitchen. The girl on the left had turquoish gray skin, dark cyanish gray hair with spring greenish gray streaks, and grayish violet eyes. The other girl had bluish gray skin, opalish gray hair, and light apple green eyes. The first girl seemed to be quiet and shy while the other girl seemed more like a punk rocker girl.

Pinkie instantly smiled upon seeing them.

Pinkie Pie: Oh, hi Limestone! Hi Marble!

She greeted them happily while the one called limestone was not so happy.

Limestone Pie: Don't hi Limestone me Pinkie! Why is there icing everywhere in the kitchen?!

Pinkie Pie: Umm, my friend Y/N and I were just baking some cakes until... we had an icing war. Heh heh.

She laughed nervously.

(Y/N): Alright, to be completely and honestly fair here... Pinkie's the one who started it!

You said while pointing at her.

Pinkie Pie: Yes indee- wait WHAT?! You traitor! He totally fired back!

She pointed at you as well.

(Y/N): W-Well... I guess... I can't deny that. Sorry about that.

Limestone seemed to calm down after your apology.

Limestone Pie: * sigh* Well, alright then. Just get this place cleaned up before mom and dad get home and there won't be any more problems.

Pinkie Pie: Gotcha Limey!

(Y/N): We've got it handled. No need to worry.

Limestone looked at you and squinted her eyes.

Limestone Pie: Wait, you're that savior guy that everyone at CHS talks about aren't you?

Pinkie Pie: He sure is! Y/N, this is my oldest sister Limestone and my younger twin sister Marble.

(Y/N): It's nice to meet the both of you.

Limestone Pie: Well then Mr. Savior, as Pinkie told you I'm Limestone Pie and I'm the oldest sister.

She smirked while saying that.

(Y/N): It's a pleasure Limestone.

You said before shaking her hand. You then looked at Marble who had a hand on her arm while looking down nervously.

(Y/N): And you must be Marble right?

After a few seconds, she looked up at you and nodded.

Marble Pie: Mm-hmm.

Limestone Pie: Sorry if she seems rather quiet. She doesn't really like to talk a lot.

Pinkie Pie: * whisper* She's very shy.

She whispered into your ear. You looked back at Marble as she was still staring at you nervously.

(Y/N): * thinking* Huh, so she's actually a lot more shy than even Fluttershy. That actually says a lot.

You thought as you were reminded by just how shy Fluttershy was when you first met her. She could barely speak sometimes aside from a few words here and there. Thankfully, she seems to have come out of her shell a little bit as of late which you couldn't be more proud of her for.

Limestone Pie: So Mr. Savior, you mind telling us why exactly you're in our home?

Pinkie Pie: I invited him to bake some cakes with me. Right Y/N?

(Y/N): Mm-hmm.

You mimicked Marble which surprised her and made her giggle slightly much to the surprise of Pinkie and Limestone.

Limestone Pie: D-Did he... just...

Pinkie Pie: Make her giggle? Yeah, he totally did.

She said before grinning.

Pinkie Pie: I wasn't expecting anyone outside of our family to make her giggle. Huh, the more ya know.

Limestone Pie: Anyways Mr. Savior, since Pinkie here has been telling us of how great of a guy you are, I don't mind you hanging out with her. But know this, if I ever find out that you hurt any of my sisters... I won't hesitate to teach you a painful lesson.

She said while cracking her knuckles and glaring at you.

(Y/N): Listen Limestone, you really don't need to worry about that. In fact, I hate those kinds of guys who are just nothing but users. So, I can personally assure you that you won't ever see anything like that coming from me.

Limestone saw that you weren't lying and she stopped glaring and nodded.

Limestone Pie: Well that's all good then. Now you and Pinkie should get this place cleaned up before our parents get back or else it won't be good for either of you.

She said before she and Marble started leaving. Marble took a moment to look back at you and smiled before walking away.

(Y/N): So... those two are your sisters Pinkie?

Pinkie Pie: Yes indeedily Y/N.

(Y/N): * thinking* Let's see if I've got this right. You've got an older sister who is the rather aggressive type, a sister who shows absolutely zero emotions, a sister who's hyperactive and all over the place, and a sister who's more quiet and reserved than even Fluttershy. Am I the only one who feels like they would make an interesting sitcom?

Pinkie Pie: * sigh* It's gonna take us forever to clean up this mess.

She said in an unenthusiastic voice while gazing at the mess you two made.

(Y/N): No worries, Pinkie. I've already got a solution for that.

You then brought your hands together and conjured your telekinesis magic. You focused solely on the icing around the both of you as it all suddenly and quickly started coming together into a giant ball of icing. You levitated the icing ball over the trash can and gently lowered it in. The kitchen and also yourselves were now sparkling clean as if no amount of icing had ever touched it or you for that matter. You dusted your hands off with an accomplished grin and turned back to Pinkie to see her with a dumbfounded look before it turned into a jovial smile.

Pinkie Pie: Wow! That was super, duper, awesomely quick Y/N! I kinda forgot that you had magic for a moment!

(Y/N): Heh, thanks Pinkie. Now, what do you say we get back to decorating the cakes?

Pinkie Pie: Okie-dokie-lokie!

She squeed before you got back to work on the cakes. After a few minutes, the cakes were finally finished.

Pinkie Pie: AAAAnd done!

(Y/N): I gotta admit, we did quite the job with these cakes.

You then smirked.

(Y/N): I guess you could say it was a... piece of cake.

You said while trying to keep a straight face which failed because you ended up laughing anyways along with Pinkie. You eventually calmed down and wiped the tears of laughter from your eyes.

Pinkie Pie: Anyways, thanks for your help today Y/N.

(Y/N): You're quite welcome Pinkie. I mean, what kind of person would I be if I broke my promises to my friends?

You said with a charming smile which garnered a giggle from Pinkie. After that, you, Pinkie, and her siblings helped yourselves to the cakes that you made. While you were eating, you took a few glances at Pinkie as she was chowing down on her own slice.

The next candidate for a possible girlfriend was Pinkie Pie. Her hyperactive nature was something that everyone at CHS was more than quite aware of. While some people might have found her personality overbearing, and to others sometimes annoying, to you, it honestly just added to her charm. She was funny, bubbly, sweet, and quite honestly really cute in your eyes. You have, on more than one occasion, often considered asking her out. But again, the other girls would enter your mind and plague your thoughts with uncertainty. Oh well, hopefully you'll make a decision soon or else you'll probably end up losing your mind.

Moments passed before you finished off your slice of cake and decided that it was time to leave.

Pinkie Pie: I'm guessing you have to go?

(Y/N): * sigh* Yes sadly. I had a lot of fun today Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: Me too Y/N. I'll see ya later but before you leave, I wanna give you something.

You already suspected what it was but you asked anyways.

(Y/N): What is it?

She came up to you, grabbed your cheeks, and pulled you into a kiss. You leaned in to make it last a bit longer which Pinkie didn't seem to mind. After about twenty seconds, the kiss was broken as Pinkie giggled while also blushing.

Pinkie Pie: That was for being such a big huge help today.

She said while trying to get rid of her blush. Despite the fact that you knew that it was coming, you still blushed from the fact that Pinkie kissed you.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah, I was more than happy to help. See you later Pinkie.

You said while exiting her house and waving while she was standing at the door and waving at you.

Pinkie Pie: Bye-bye Y/N!

She said before closing the front door and turned back to see her sisters standing there. Limestone held a smirk, Marble was smiling, and Maud... well... she was smiling on the inside.

Limestone Pie: You have a crush on him don't you?

Pinkie's face immediately reddened upon hearing her eldest sister's words. She then started playing with the hem of her skirt.

Pinkie Pie: Ummm... I don't know... maybe?

Maud Pie: You clearly do. Your face tells us everything.

Pinkie then sighed at not being able to hide it from them.

Pinkie Pie: Okay, I do. Can you blame me though? Y/N's such a sweet and funny guy that I can't help myself. He's done so much for me and my friends such as getting us all back together and even helping everyone at CHS when they need it. He always knows how to bring a smile to everyone's faces.

Maud Pie: Isn't he also the same guy who has magic and fought Sunset Shimmer when she became that demon?

Limestone Pie: Wait, that was him?! Huh, no wonder he looked familiar. Look Pinkie, I suggest that you should ask him out sooner rather than later if you don't want him to be snatched up by some other girl.

Pinkie Pie: You might be right about that Limey, but it's not gonna be that easy. If I ask Y/N out and we start dating then my friends will get super duper jealous and they might not wanna be friends with me anymore.

Limestone Pie: Oh... well, I'm sure that you'll come to some kind of decision. Right marble?

Marble Pie: Mm-hmm.

She mumbled while nodding.

--

It was now Sunday and you were on your way over to the animal shelter to meet up with Fluttershy. You walked inside and saw her over by the front desk while signing the volunteer sheet. She heard you come in and turned around and smiled at you.

Fluttershy: Oh, hi Y/N. I'm so glad you could make it.

(Y/N): Of course Fluttershy. I never miss out on any opportunity to hang out with friends. So, which animals are we helping out first?

Fluttershy: Just follow me. But first, be sure to sign your name on the sheet.

You nodded before signing your name and following her. The next few minutes was spent helping Fluttershy by feeding the puppies and kittens and all of the other animals there as well. You were currently feeding some birds as you watched while they chowed down on the seeds they were given.

(Y/N): There you go guys. A nice helping of delicious seeds.

Fluttershy soon walked back to you.

Fluttershy: How's everything going Y/N?

(Y/N): Pretty good Fluttershy. I just got done feeding the birds so that should be it as far as feeding them goes.

Fluttershy: That's good to hear. Come on, we need to clean the pens and cages next.

(Y/N): Right behind ya.

You followed her to the pens where they kept some of the animals and started cleaning them. Things were going well until you came across one particular cage. You then started gagging from the horrendous smell coming from it due to the old dog smell. You rushed to a nearby trash can and started throwing up into it. After a moment or two, you stopped vomiting and took a moment to breathe.

(Y/N) Holy dirty socks batman, that stinks!

You finally managed to say while trying to catch your breath. Fluttershy giggled slightly before she walked up behind you and rubbed your back gently.

Fluttershy: Are you okay Y/N?

(Y/N): Y-Yeah, I'm fine. Jeez, Fluttershy. How long did it take for you to get used to the horrific smell?

Fluttershy: About a week.

Your eyes widened.

(Y/N): A week?! Well, now I really need to respect you for being able to handle that.

She giggled again. You straightened back up and composed yourself.

(Y/N): Okay, I think I'm fine now. I think-

You were interrupted by yourself gagging again.

(Y/N): No, wait!

You started barfing again into the trash can while Fluttershy rubbed your back again and she giggled once more. After that... unfortunate incident, you and Fluttershy got back to work on cleaning the pens and cages. Once that was done, the both of you decided to have lunch in the nearby breakroom. You told her about your experiences with Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie during the last two days as she intently listened. You avoided telling her about how they each gave you a goodbye kiss before you left because you honestly didn't know how she'd react to that.

Fluttershy: So, you got to meet A.K. Yearling as well as Pinkie's sisters yesterday?

(Y/N): Sure did. I was actually surprised by just how different Pinkie's sisters were from each other. Not that it's a bad thing of course, I just wasn't expecting that.

Fluttershy giggled at that.

Fluttershy: I know what you mean. I was surprised by them too, especially when I first met Maud.

(Y/N): Hey, Fluttershy? I'm rather curious. Do you have any siblings?

You asked which resulted in a sigh from Fluttershy.

Fluttershy: Yeah, I do. I have a younger brother named Zephyr Breeze.

(Y/N): Wait, Zephyr Breeze? You mean that self-absorbed hipster guy who's always trying to get a date with Rainbow Dash but always ends up getting rejected in the end?

You asked. You remembered that you came across him on more than one occasion when he always tried to ask Rainbow Dash out but she always turned him down every time by either flat out just saying no or by avoiding him. This was also followed up by Fluttershy sighing annoyingly every time.

Fluttershy: Yeah, that's him. He's my younger brother.

She groaned.

(Y/N): Wait, younger brother? No offense Fluttershy, but it honestly seems like he's the older sibling out of the both of you.

Fluttershy: Yeah, I get that a lot. Everyone always assumes that he's the older sibling whenever they see us.

(Y/N): Well, that's interesting.

You said before you went back to eating. As you were eating however, you soon heard some ruckus coming from the other room which got both of your attention.

(Y/N): What the heck is going on in there?

Fluttershy: I don't know. Let's go look.

You nodded before you stood up and walked out of the breakroom to see that all of the animals had gotten out of control. Fluttershy gasped.

Fluttershy: Oh no! We need to calm all of them down!

(Y/N): Don't worry Flutters. I think I know how to get them to stop.

You then walked forward and started whistling rather melodically. This soon made all of the animals stop whatever it was they were doing and they started getting sleepy. They soon fell fast asleep and you stopped whistling as Fluttershy stared at you with an astonished look.

Fluttershy: * thinking* Wow, he whistles so wonderfully. I wonder if he can also sing.

She thought.

(Y/N): Alright, that's about taken care of. Let's round them up and finish lunch.

Fluttershy: Okay.

You two started carefully putting each animal back into their own cages and pens. After a few minutes, all the animals were back where they were supposed to be and you and Fluttershy went back to have your lunch. As the two of you ate, you couldn't help but think about the girl who was currently sitting across from you at the table.

The next candidate for a possible girlfriend was Fluttershy. When you met this girl, her timid and shy personality stopped her from speaking to you properly. But, as you and her talked more, she soon grew more comfortable around you and you really started warming up to her as well. You couldn't help but be drawn to her when you became close friends with her. Why wouldn't you? She was kind, caring, compassionate, and really good with animals. It honestly warmed your heart to know that she had a lot of love for animals. A part of you really wanted to see if you could become more than friends with her, but much like the many times before, the other girls flooded your thoughts and left you indecisive. This really needed to be sorted out before things got out of hand.

After all of that, you went back to work. Some time had passed before it was time for you to leave. Fluttershy followed you to the front entrance as you signed out on the volunteer sheet.

Fluttershy: Thanks for coming by and helping me with the animals Y/N.

(Y/N): There's no need to thank me Fluttershy. I was happy to help. I've gotta get home and clean myself before I go to meet Rarity at Carousel Boutique.

Fluttershy: Okay, but before you leave, is it okay if I give you something?

(Y/N): * thinking* She's not gonna actually kiss me... is she? * speaking* Alright, what is it?

She walked up to you before she immediately started blushing slightly. She closed her eyes tight and took deep breaths before silently counting to herself. She then gave you a kiss on the lips which only lasted for a second before she quickly pulled back with a huge blush on her face. You also stood with your own blush. You were rather dumbfounded at the fact that Fluttershy was able to summon enough courage to do something rather bold. She soon got rid of her blush before speaking.

Fluttershy: U-Umm, a-anyways, I'll see you next time.

She said before she quickly left the building. You stood for a few more seconds before coming back down to earth.

(Y/N): W-Well, that was... brave of her.

You said to yourself before you went back home.

--

After heading back home and cleaning yourself up, you walked into the city and straight towards Carousel Boutique to meet up with Rarity. You walked through the front door to see that she was waiting for you inside.

(Y/N): Hey Rarity.

Rarity: Hello Y/N darling. It's so wonderful to see you again.

She greeted before giving you a quick hug. You separated from each other.

(Y/N): You as well. So, you said you wanted me to be a model for you?

Rarity: That I did. You see, I've been planning to make a new ensemble of mens wear but I needed someone to model for me. That's when I decided to ask you for help.

(Y/N): Well, you came to the right person Rarity. Where do we start?

She smiled at your willingness.

Rarity: Right this way darling.

She lead you to a back portion of the building where she got your measurements. She then gave you one of the suits that she had made for her ensemble and asked you to try it on. You went into one of the changing rooms and put on the suit before opening the curtain and walking out. Rarity's eyes widened upon seeing you in the fancy clothing.

(Y/N): So, how do I look?

Rarity at first didn't say or do anything as she was too busy being distracted by you looking quite handsome in your current attire. She then quickly shook her head to get herself to focus once more before smiling and speaking.

Rarity: It looks splendid on you darling. You look just like a handsome prince... * whisper* who's about to take his sweet princess named Rarity out on a romantic date.

(Y/N): What was that?

Rarity: Nothing!

Thanks to your incredible hearing, you heard the last thing she said but you decided to act like you didn't hear her.

(Y/N): OOOOkay then. I do have to say though that this one is really well made Rarity. Easily, your best work yet.

Rarity blushed at the comment before chuckling.

Rarity: Well, as much as I appreciate the compliment darling, I like to think that my best work is still yet to come.

(Y/N): Come on Rarity, you really need to stop being so modest. Your clothing is easily the best that I've seen. I'm honestly really surprised that some of the top fashionistas haven't at the very least taken you in as a protege because you clearly have a natural talent for it.

Her eyes widened from that.

Rarity: Do... do you really mean that?

You nodded while smiling.

(Y/N): I do.

Rarity then gave you a genuine smile before walking up to you and giving you a warm hug.

Rarity: Why... thank you dearly for your such kind words Y/N. You really know just what to say to a lady don't you?

You smiled before embracing her.

(Y/N): I try my best.

The both of you took this moment to just enjoy your current embrace. You then got to thinking about just how amazing Rarity is.

After all, she was another candidate for a great girlfriend. Rarity all throughout her life, as well as high school, has always been known to be the sophisticated type. Although, unlike other noblewomen who were sometimes known to be uptight and full of themselves, Rarity has shown time and time again that she was the opposite of that. She WAS sophisticated, but she was also selfless, elegant, thoughtful, and generous especially when it came to her friends which included you. Her skills when it came to fashion was especially amazing as she made clothing that could potentially rival even some of the best fashionistas in the world. Not to mention her beauty basically made herself eye candy in the eyes of many of the other boys at school. You, however, were able to see that there was much more to her than just her beauty. If it weren't for the fact that the other girls were also candidates, you would have probably gotten together with her by now.

Your moment of thinking was interrupted by Rarity breaking the hug and the both of you smiled at each other.

Rarity: Now, what do you say you try on the rest of the suits that I made?

You nodded.

(Y/N): Let's see what you got.

With that said, you then modeled the rest of the suits that Rarity wanted you to try on for about an hour before it was time for you to leave.

(Y/N): Well Rarity, as fun as this was, I really need to get going if I'm gonna go see Sunset.

Rarity: I understand darling. I'll see you later but before you leave, I wish to give you a little reward for your troubles today.

(Y/N): * thinking* AAAAAAAnd here we go again. * speaking* Okay.

She walked up to you before placing her hands on your chest and she gave you a gentle kiss while also raising her leg a teeny bit. She soon separated before looking at you while you both blushed simultaneously.

Rarity: A-Anyways, until we meet again Y/N.

You snapped out of your stupor and removed your blush.

(Y/N): U-Umm, yeah. Until we meet again Rarity, farewell.

You said while heading out the front door and straight towards Sunset Shimmer's home.

--

You walked through the city of Canterlot until you eventually made it to Sunset's house which was a somewhat small two floor building. Ever since the events of the Fall Formal, you made it a habit to visit her often in order to see how she was handling everything. You rang the doorbell and waited for about a minute before Sunset finally opened the door and smiled at you.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey Y/N.

(Y/N): What's up Sunset? As I promised, I came by to hang out with you. So, what shall we do first?

Sunset Shimmer: I was thinking we could go for a walk in the city and talk.

(Y/N): Alright then. Just grab whatever essentials you need and let's get going.

She nodded before heading back inside to grab a few things. After a minute, she came back to the door.

(Y/N): * butler voice mimic* This way ma'am.

You said while bowing your head and stepping out the way for her. She giggled and playfully rolled her eyes at that before closing her door and locking it using her set of keys and went ahead of you.

Soon, you and Sunset arrived at the city and began walking around while talking.

(Y/N): So Sunset, how are things with you?

Sunset Shimmer: I'm doing alright. I've been doing all I can in order to make a better name for myself at CHS.

(Y/N): Well, that's good.

She then got curious about something.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, Y/N? I've been meaning to ask. You said that you had your powers ever since you were born, but do you know where you got them from? I mean, do your parents have powers too?

You shook your head.

(Y/N): No, they don't have powers. They're just your average everyday people. I don't really know where my powers come from or how I got them. All I know is that I've had them my entire life.

Sunset Shimmer: Huh, that's interesting. Do you remember how and when you discovered them?

(Y/N): I do. But first, have you heard about Star Wars?

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, I know about it. In fact, I've actually seen some of the movies. What does that have to do with you having magic though?

(Y/N): I'm getting to that. Anyways, I was about six years old and I was a really big fan of the movies. One day, I was in my room pretending to use the force in order to bring my toy lightsaber to my hand when it magically levitated to me.

This surprised her.

Sunset Shimmer: Really?! That's amazing!

(Y/N): It was. For a moment, I had actually believed that I had the force and I immediately showed my parents this and they were, for lack of a better phrase or term, surprised beyond belief. Regardless, they still accepted me. After that is when they told me that I needed to hide it because we weren't sure how the world would react to it.

Sunset Shimmer: So, all of those times you were easily able to get out of any of my schemes-

(Y/N): Was because of my magic. Yes.

Sunset looked forward while in thought. Back when she was mean, she went through countless sleepless nights of just trying to figure out how you had managed to outfox her schemes every time you met one another. It all made so much sense now.

Sunset Shimmer: Wow, I never knew. Anyways, that's an interesting story about discovering your powers.

(Y/N): Yeah, it is. I just wish I knew where they came from.

A thought soon popped into your mind.

(Y/N): Hey, Sunset? You don't suppose my powers might have come from Equestria do you?

She thought about that for a moment.

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe. It's possible that your powers did come from Equestria, but that's only a really, really slim possibility.

(Y/N): I see. Hey, I wanna show you something.

She grew curious from that.

Sunset Shimmer: What is it?

(Y/N): You'll see.

You said before leading her to the location you had in mind.

( Timeskip)

After a few moments of walking, you lead Sunset to a hillside that had a great view of the entire city of Canterlot. The hill itself had a tree that was currently giving shade to the ground beneath it. This was the perfect time to be here due to the fact that the sun was beginning to set in order to make way for the night.

(Y/N): * inhale* * exhale* What a sight. This is a place I like to go to whenever I just wanna think to myself about something. It really is something to behold.

Sunset Shimmer: Y-Yeah, it is... quite beautiful...

She said before suddenly having a sad expression on her face as she looked down. You immediately noticed this.

(Y/N): Sunset? What's wrong?

Sunset Shimmer: It's nothing Y/N, it's just... This sunset reminds me of... when I was a little filly back in Equestria. I would sometimes sneak out of the house in order to get away from my adoptive parents always hounding me to work all the time. I used to go to this particular hill and just stare at the sunset. It was one of the only few times I could actually live for myself even if it was only for a moment.

Your eyes widened when you heard this which lead to you feeling terrible for bringing her here.

(Y/N): I'm... I'm so sorry Sunset. I never meant to remind you of something like that. * sigh* I shouldn't have brought you here.

She shook her head before throwing on a smile.

Sunset Shimmer: No, it's okay. You honestly didn't know. And also, I'm glad you brought me here. Because now I get to share it with someone I can call a friend.

You smiled at that.

(Y/N): Well, that's a relief.

You both then took a seat down on the ground and began watching the sunset.

(Y/N): Hey Sunset? Do you think you could maybe tell me a little bit more about Equestria?

Sunset Shimmer: You wanna know more about Equestria? Didn't Twilight tell you everything about it already?

(Y/N): Ehh, she only told me the basic info such as Equestria having magic and that the world is inhabited by ponies and many other races and how there's a pony version of our friends as well as Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna who are the rulers there, but that's just about it.

Sunset Shimmer: I guess it wouldn't hurt to know a little bit more about my world. So, sure. I'll tell you.

She then proceeded to tell you more about Equestria. You learned about other races such as dragons, griffons, changelings, and other creatures. She also told you how the pony versions of Celestia and Luna were over a thousand years old and how they were able to control both the sun and the moon. This was quite a shock for you to learn.

(Y/N): Wow, that's certainly a lot to take in all at once.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, it is. I'm sure you can imagine my surprise when I learned that this world's sun and moon aren't manipulated by magic.

(Y/N): Hey, I just thought of something. Sense everyone here seems to have a pony version of themselves in Equestria, do you think that there's a pony version of me there too?

Sunset Shimmer: It's possible. Maybe your pony equivalent is a very talented unicorn there.

(Y/N): Heh, that would be rather cool. Also, if you're from Equestria, then there must be a human version of you in this world.

Her eyes widened at that.

Sunset Shimmer: You're right! There must be a Sunset Shimmer of this world too.

(Y/N): I'm just wondering where she is exactly.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, I don't think she's here in Canterlot since I haven't seen her anywhere. Maybe she lives in another city or country. I'm just hoping she doesn't have horrible adoptive parents like I did.

(Y/N): We can only hope at this point. What exactly are we gonna do if she does come here and sees you? How would we even handle that without giving too much information to her?

Sunset Shimmer: We'll have to cross that bridge when we come to it I guess. The only thing I'm hoping for is for her to not learn about what I've done and that my actions won't cause her too much trouble in the future.

She said the last part in a somewhat sad voice. You easily caught on to that.

(Y/N): Sunset? What's the matter? You can tell me if you want.

Sunset Shimmer: It's nothing Y/N. It's just... it's just that I been working so hard in order to get everyone at CHS to like and trust me, but it hasn't really been bearing a lot of fruit lately. Aside from maybe a few students and also you and our friends, everyone else still either hates me or are undecided because of everything I did. They're all just afraid that... I'll turn into that demon again which I don't blame them in the slightest for. Y/N... I'm scared. I'm scared of becoming that demon again. What if I hurt everyone? What if... what if I hurt you and everyone else you care for and love? I... I don't know what to do!

Sunset then broke down and started crying. You scootched over to her and wrapped her in a warm hug as she began crying on your shoulder.

(Y/N): Sunset, you really don't need to worry about that because you now have our friends... you now have me. As long as we're here for you, you won't have to worry about having those kinds of fears anymore. Remember our talk at the end of the Fall Formal where I said that I'd be there for you to make sure that you wouldn't be sad or lonely? Well, I'm here for you now. I'm gonna make sure that you don't become that terrible demon that you used to be in order for you to always be truly free from darkness and evil. And it won't just be me who'll help you, our friends will be there for you as well and you can always rely on us to pull you out of any dark hole you fall into. That's a promise from me to you Sunset and I'm not one to take promises for granted.

Sunset soon began to cry tears of joy as she hugged you tight.

Sunset Shimmer: Thank you Y/N.

(Y/N): There's no need to thank me Sunset. I'm here for you.

You were about to end the hug but Sunset still maintained her iron grip on you.

Sunset Shimmer: Do you think... we could... stay like this for just a little bit longer.

She asked while having a slight blush on her face. You smiled caringly at that.

(Y/N): Of course.

You remained cuddled up next to each other for the next few moments after that while watching the sun slowly disappear behind the horizon.

--

After watching the sun finally set and as night finally came, you and Sunset started heading back to her house as the two of you talked.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks for spending time with me today Y/N.

She said while smiling.

(Y/N): You're very welcome Sunset and remember, if you ever find yourself in a situation where you get sad or lonely, don't be afraid to give me a call. I'll be there to lighten your mood with my terrible puns.

You said the last part with a goofy smile. She giggled at that.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks. You know, not all of your puns are terrible. Some of them can be actually kinda funny.

(Y/N): Hmm, I guess you're right. They can be kinda... punny.

She then glanced at you with a surprised look before playfully punching your shoulder which resulted in the both of you chuckling. After a few minutes, you finally made it her place.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks for escorting me home Y/N.

She said before giving you one final hug.

(Y/N): It's not a problem Sunset. Anyways, I gotta get home since it's already dark out.

Sunset Shimmer: Alright. I guess I'll see you tomorrow then. But before you go, I really wanna give you something.

Your eyes widened slightly.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wait, is she... actually gonna... kiss me? * speaking* Okay. What is it?

She then walked up to you as you internally braced for the direct kiss... but you were instead given a normal kiss on the cheek from her. This rather surprised you a great deal since you were given a full on kiss on the lips from all of the other girls. You were kinda expecting her to do the same but this was a definite surprise. Not a bad one, but surprising nonetheless. She pulled back as you were both slightly blushing.

Sunset Shimmer: I didn't thank you properly for you helping me out at the Fall Formal.

(Y/N): Well... you're... totally welcome. I'll see you later Sunset. Be sure to give me a call or text if you need anything okay?

She nodded.

Sunset Shimmer: I will. See you later Y/N and goodnight.

You waved at her as she waved at you while you began walking back to your house. She then took a moment to think to herself.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* What is this I'm feeling? It's similar to how I felt when he comforted me at the Fall Formal. Am... am I... starting to having feelings for Y/N? Jeez, I really need to figure this out.

She thought before heading back into her house. Meanwhile, you were also thinking to yourself while you were heading back to your home.

(Y/N): * thinking* She... she actually gave me a kiss. Granted, it was on the cheek, but still. She really has changed when I first met her. The old Sunset Shimmer would have never even thought to do something like that. I'll admit, she really has become something else entirely. Something... that I've come to really like. Wait a minute... is... is Sunset a potential candidate for a girlfriend now?!

You couldn't help but think about that. Sunset really has changed herself for the better. She went from an evil, narcissistic, non-redeemable bully into a sweet, caring, and compassionate girl. Maybe... maybe you WERE starting to feel something for her. Maybe... just maybe. All of this was rattling through your mind as you made your way back to your house.

How's it going guys? Jordanwolfboy here. Another chapter is finally completed after so long. I'm sorry again for it taking awhile to complete, but now that it is, I can finally say that the next chapter will be the start of the Rainbow Rocks arc. Without giving too much away, I will say that this arc is where things REALLY start getting interesting. You'll see once I get to it. Anyways, hopefully you guys enjoyed this chapter and I'll see you all in the next one! Peace!

Chapter 10: Rainbooms Unite

In one of the long hallways of CHS, we see two students walking down it while chatting with one another. The first girl had light yellowish gray skin, moderate cerise eyes which were covered by a pair of dark purple glasses, and short moderate cobalt blue hair with brilliant opal streaks. Her name was DJ Pon-3 but she was also sometimes known as Vinyl Scratch and she was the school DJ.

The girl alongside her had goldish gray skin, grayish mulberry eyes, and long dark gray hair with light gray lining in it. Her name was Octavia Melody.

The both of them were very good friends with each other despite the fact that they had very opposite tastes in music. Since Vinyl was the school DJ, she had more of an interest in music like Dubstep or hip-hop. Octavia on the other hand was more of the sophisticated type who preferred to play music that involved the cello which she was known for playing.

Anyways, the two girls were walking while talking to each other until they heard what sounded like music coming from somewhere nearby.

Vinyl Scratch: Yo Tav, did you hear that?

Octavia Melody: As a matter of fact, I do Vinyl.

They followed the sound until it lead them to the music room and they peeked inside. Once they did, they saw you inside sitting in a chair while tuning the acoustic guitar that you were currently holding.

Vinyl Scratch: * whisper* Isn't that Y/N? The Savior of CHS and also the one who has those magical powers that everyone talks about?

She whispered to her friend.

Octavia Melody: * whisper* I think it is. What's he doing though?

You, meanwhile, were too busy with tuning your guitar in order to hear the both of them.

(Y/N): Alright, let's hope that all those times spent playing video games hasn't made me rusty. Oh, who am I kidding? I play Guitar Hero for Pete's sake!

You said to yourself before you finished tuning and started playing a song.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

After you had finished playing, Octavia and Vinyl stared at you with astonished looks.

Vinyl Scratch: * thinking* That... was... AWESOME!!!

Octavia Melody: * thinking* Oh my! He's truly remarkable!

The two of them were soon greeted by Rainbow Dash who walked up behind them.

Rainbow Dash: What's up Tav and Vi?

Vinyl Scratch: Sup Dash? You're not gonna believe this, but that savior guy can really play guitar and sing!

Rainbow Dash: Wait, savior guy? You mean Y/N? He can play guitar and sing?

She asked while feeling legitimately surprised by this.

Octavia Melody: Yes, he can. Vinyl and I heard him sing and play guitar just a moment ago and he's magnificent.

Rainbow Dash: Really? He's that good?

She said before she began to think. You then came out of the music room and saw her along with the other two girls.

(Y/N): Oh, hey Rainbow.

Rainbow Dash: Sup Y/N? Have you met these two yet?

She said while pointing at Vinyl and Octavia.

(Y/N): I... think so. I've seen you two around the school a few times but we've never actually talked or introduced ourselves.

Octavia Melody: Well then, allow me to introduce myself. I am Octavia Melody. It's a pleasure to finally meet you.

Vinyl Scratch: I'm Vinyl Scratch, also known as DJ Pon-3. It's nice to make your acquaintance.

(Y/N): Wait, you're the DJ that played during the Fall Formal.

Vinyl Scratch: That's me alright. Man, that was a night to remember for sure. What with there being magic and all. Anywho, Tavi and I saw you playing earlier and you're pretty good.

This surprised you.

(Y/N): Really? Well, thanks.

You said while smiling.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, speaking of which Y/N, how come you never told us about you being able to play guitar and sing?

You just nonchalantly shrugged.

(Y/N): Well... you kinda... never asked.

You said simply which made the three girls sweat nervously.

Rainbow Dash: Oh, heh heh. I guess we should have. Good point.

Octavia Melody: If I may ask, what kind of music do you like to listen to Y/N?

(Y/N): Whatever interests me pretty much. How about you two?

Octavia Melody: I like to play on the cello and I prefer to listen to classical music.

Vinyl Scratch: I prefer dubstep.

(Y/N): Hmm, interesting. Maybe I'll get to hear you two play sometime.

Your words managed to garner a smile from the both of them.

Vinyl Scratch: Oh, I'm sure you and I are gonna be great friends.

She said before she moved her glasses down to reveal her eyes. She then winked at you before putting them back on.

Octavia Melody: That sounds lovely.

Rainbow Dash: Anyways, let's get going Y/N. The others are waiting on us.

You nodded.

(Y/N): Right behind ya. I'll see you two later.

You said before leaving with Rainbow Dash.

Octavia Melody: Now I can see why people call him the Savior. He's quite the nice guy.

Vinyl nodded in agreement.

Vinyl Scratch: Yeah, he is. You're definitely not wrong there.

(Small Timeskip)

We see you and the (Hu)Mane 5 having lunch in the cafeteria. Sunset couldn't join you due to her being too busy with community work. As you were all eating, Rainbow came up with an idea.

(Y/N): You want to form a band?

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, I do! We should totally form a band! The musical showcase is coming up and you can totally play guitar and sing!

She said while feeling excited. This made the rest of them look at you.

Pinkie Pie: You can play guitar?

Rarity: You can sing?

(Y/N): I can. Back when I was in Manehatten, I grew an interest in music and I really wanted to be able to play music myself. So, I took a few classes in order to learn how to play the guitar. Eventually, I got really good so I decided to do some gigs on the side to make some extra money. Anyways, back to Rainbow's idea. If we're gonna form a band, then we'll each need to get an instrument to play. Can any of you play an instrument?

Rainbow Dash: I can. I play the electric guitar.

Pinkie Pie: I can play the drums.

Applejack: I can play the bass.

Rarity: I can play the piano.

Fluttershy: And I can play the tambourine.

(Y/N): Well, I guess that ties everything in a neat little bow. Anyways, let's put this band idea to a vote. All those in favor of starting this band, raise your hand. * thinking* Hey, I rhymed again!

Everyone raised their hand to your request.

(Y/N): Alright, the decision has been made and we actually managed to keep it short and simple. Let's start our own band. Case closed.

You then smacked your hand onto the table to mimic having a gavel as the girls nodded in agreement while smiling.

--

After school was finished for the day, you and the (Hu)Mane 5 decided to head to the music store. Once you got there, you saw Vinyl Scratch behind the front counter.

Vinyl Scratch: Hey, what's up Y/N?

(Y/N): Sup Vinyl? I didn't know you worked here.

Vinyl Scratch: Yeah, I do. So, how can I help ya today?

(Y/N): Actually, I'm just kinda here to browse and such. Rainbow Dash on the other hand is looking to get a new guitar.

The others soon came in after you as Rainbow Dash was holding a guitar case.

Rarity: Rainbow Dash, I simply don't understand why you can't just play the guitar you have.

In response to this, Rainbow placed her guitar case on the counter and opened it which revealed it's contents... it's broken... shattered contents of what used to be an electric guitar but was now nothing but pieces.

Rarity: Oh, now I understand.

(Y/N): You know Rainbow, I could try using my magic to repair it for you.

She shook her head.

Rainbow Dash: I appreciate the offer Y/N, but you don't need to do that. To be honest, I've kind of outgrown this one and I've been meaning to get a new one anyways.

(Y/N): Well, alright then. So, what kind of guitar are you looking for?

Pinkie Pie: How about this one?

She held up a guitar which was purple with black stripes.

Rainbow Dash: No.

Pinkie Pie: Lookie here!

She held up a banjo.

Rainbow Dash: No.

(Y/N): * thinking* Heh, if I was a bear carrying an annoying bird on my back then that would be my ideal instrument.

Pinkie Pie: Super groovy!

She held up a sousaphone.

Rainbow Dash: No Pinkie.

Applejack: Well, whatcha looking for?

Rainbow Dash: That's the problem. I need something that looks as awesome as I'm gonna make it sound.

She then suddenly gasped when she saw a rather nice looking double-necked guitar that was red with lightning bolts on it.

(Y/N): * thinking* Now THAT is my kind of guitar!

Vinyl Scratch: You're thinking about that one? That's an incredibly rare type of guitar. There's only about ten of those that have ever been made.

(Y/N): Let me take a wild guess and assume that it's rarity makes it incredibly expensive doesn't it?

She shrugged at that.

Vinyl Scratch: Ehh, sometimes you can't help what you like.

Rainbow, who seems to have made her decision, grabbed one of the necks of the guitar when suddenly another hand grabbed the other neck. The hand is revealed to belong to Trixie who tries taking the guitar from Rainbow.

Rainbow Dash: Hands off my guitar, Trixie!

Trixie Lulamoon: Trixie saw it first Rainbow Dash!

Rainbow Dash: I need it in order to play in my band!

Trixie Lulamoon: Well, Trixie needs it in order to play in HER band!

Before they could argue any further, Applejack intervened.

Applejack: Sounds to me like this is a makin' for a nice, friendly competition.

(Y/N): Oh! OH, OH, OH! I just thought of something totally awesome you could do! Have... a shred off! Whomever plays the best guitar solo and is still standing at the end of it wins the guitar. How about that?

Rainbow Dash and Trixie then glanced at each other with a competitive look.

Trixie Lulamoon: A shred off?

She asked while smirking.

Rainbow Dash: Shred... ON!

She said with competition in her voice and a smirk of her own. Vinyl then took the double-necked guitar as Rainbow was quickly given another guitar by Pinkie as they both started the shred off with the both of them playing an awesome solo.

At first, it was a back and forth scenario until it lead to Trixie seemingly gaining the upper hand and began to overpower Rainbow. It seemed like Trixie was gonna win until... something really unexpected happened...

Rainbow Dash began to Pony-Up! This resulted in not only herself transforming but it also changed the look of the guitar she was holding. She then began to float up into the air as her current guitar solo began to overwhelm Trixie until she ended it with a slam to the ground. This caused a mini sonic rainboom which knocked Trixie across the store. You were able to catch her before she could land on the ground.

(Y/N): Woah! You alright Trix?

You asked which resulted in her blushing not only from the fact that you caught her but also from you calling her by her pet name that you came up with.

Trixie Lulamoon: Y-Yes, The Great and Powerful Trixie is quite alright. Also, again with the nickname Y/N? * thinking* Please don't stop calling me that.

You chuckled at the last part.

(Y/N): Heh, I can't help myself Trixie.

Trixie Lulamoon: * sigh* Whatever. Anyways, thanks for the help. Also, what just happened?

She asked in a surprised tone before she got out of your arms. This made you look back at where Rainbow Dash landed to see her kneeled down on the floor while still in her Pony-Up form. The others soon began to cheer for her stellar performance. The fact that she ponied up again made your eyes widen.

(Y/N): * thinking* She... she Ponied-Up again?! But, I thought all of the Equestrian magic was gone when Twilight left this world with the Element of Magic. I guess some of it may have stayed behind if that's the case. Heh, this place keeps amazing me and amazing me every time.

You then took out your phone and took a picture of Rainbow Dash in her Pony-Up form.

(Y/N): * thinking* I'll need to show this to Sunset Shimmer and see if she has an answer for it.

Rainbow Dash: Check me out!

She said in an excited voice while admiring her Pony-Up Form. Vinyl them came up to her.

Vinyl Scratch: I have no idea what just happened, but since Trixie was the one who stopped playing first, that makes you the winner Rainbow Dash. This guitar is all yours.

She said before presenting the double-necked guitar to Rainbow Dash. Rainbow was about to take it before she took a second look at the current guitar she was holding before coming to a different decision.

Rainbow Dash: Uh, she can have it. Turns out this is the one that really speaks to me.

She said before she hugged her new guitar close to her.

Vinyl Scratch: You sure about that?

Rainbow Dash: I am.

Vinyl Scratch: Alright then. Here you go Trixie.

She said before handing the double-necked guitar over to Trixie. She soon gained a smug look on her face after receiving it.

Trixie Lulamoon: The Great and Powerful Trixie always wins in the end!

She declared before laughing.

Rainbow Dash: I doubt it.

She said before she walked to the front counter where Vinyl was, paid for her guitar, and soon left out the front entrance with the others following her. You walked up to Trixie and saw the price tag which was on the other side of where she was looking and your eyes widened with shock. Trixie noticed your reaction.

Trixie Lulamoon: Whatever's the matter Y/N?

(Y/N): UUUUUm, I don't know if you've necessarily won YET Trixie. Check out the price tag on the other side.

She grew curious by that and turned the guitar over to see that the price for the guitar... WAS A WHOPPING $12,000 DOLLARS! This made her gasp.

Trixie Lulamoon: TWELVE-THOUSAND DOLLARS?!?!

She said before throwing on an angry face and pointing at where Rainbow Dash and the others left.

Trixie Lulamoon: You'll pay for this Rainbow Dash!!

Pinkie then popped out from behind the corner.

Pinkie Pie: No, silly! If you want it, you have to pay for it.

She smiled and winked before disappearing.

(Y/N): She's not wrong there.

Trixie then began to feel downridden by the fact that she couldn't pay for it.

Trixie Lulamoon: * sigh* Trixie supposes she'll have to get a different guitar.

You then began to feel bad for her not being able to get the guitar she wanted which lead to you getting an idea.

(Y/N): Hey, how about I pay for it for you?

Trixie then looked up at you with a really surprised face.

Trixie Lulamoon: S-Seriously Y/N!? Did you not hear me say twelve-thousand dollars?

(Y/N): I did. I'm still able to pay for it though.

Trixie Lulamoon: You... you can?

You nodded before you walked over to the front counter and pulled your wallet out. You got the exact amount before paying Vinyl. This also surprised her, but she nonetheless kept it together and gave you the guitar as well as the case that it goes in. You walked over and presented it to Trixie.

(Y/N): Here you go Trix.

She stared while astonished at the fact that you were able to pay for something so expensive before she slowly took the guitar from your hands.

Trixie Lulamoon: B-But... but how? How were you able to pay for it?

(Y/N): Well, back before I came here to Canterlot, I won a lot of gaming tournaments that had grand cash prizes as well as did a lot of gigs at restaurants and diners so I was able to make myself a lot of money because of them.

Trixie Lulamoon: Trixie... honestly doesn't know what to say. This is... so generous of you.

You placed a hand on her shoulder which made her look at you.

(Y/N): You're my friend Trixie. What was I gonna do? Let you walk out of here while feeling sad about it? No way!

Trixie Lulamoon: Still, you really didn't need to do this for Trixie.

(Y/N): But, I did.

You smiled. Trixie then looked at the guitar in her hands before she started having second thoughts about this. She then got an idea before turning back to you.

Trixie Lulamoon: Actually... why don't you take it?

She said before holding it out to you. Your eyes widened from this.

(Y/N): But... Trixie... you really wanted this guitar. I also paid for it in order to give it to you.

Trixie Lulamoon: Trixie knows. But, when she thinks about it, she feels as though she should give this to you. You've done so much for not just Trixie but for everyone at CHS. So please, take it. Consider it a gift from all of us to you. And Trixie won't take no for an answer.

Your eyes moved from the guitar to her multiple times before speaking.

(Y/N): Are you... are you sure?

She nodded before smiling.

Trixie Lulamoon: More than sure. Besides, Trixie can always get another one.

You were rather surprised that she really wanted to pay you back for everything you do at CHS. You at first wanted to tell her that she didn't need to do this but you saw in her eyes that she was adamant about this. You sighed before speaking.

(Y/N): Well... okay. Thanks Trixie.

You said while smiling before you reluctantly took the guitar from her.

Trixie Lulamoon: No, thank YOU Y/N for being the savior that we can always rely on. Also, Trixie expects to see you play that guitar during the musical showcase. So, please don't let her down.

She then gave you a quick peck on the cheek before she went to browse through the guitars. You rubbed the cheek that she kissed while blushing for a few more moments before you decided to leave the store with your brand new guitar.

--

(The Next Day)

We see you, Fluttershy, and Rarity walk into the animal shelter and place your backpacks on the front counter.

Fluttershy: Thanks for coming Y/N and Rarity. The animal shelter needs all the help it can get.

(Y/N): We're happy to help Fluttershy.

Rarity: Oh, but of course, darling. Helping cute little puppies and kitties will never go out of style.

She said while petting a puppy and a kitten who were resting in a basket together.

(Y/N): So, what's the first thing to do?

Fluttershy: Once a year, a lucky volunteer gets to clean the hamster habitat.

She said before she opened the door to the hamster habitat which included the hamster cage itself along with long connecting colorful tubes attached to one another. All of them were very filthy and in definite need of a good cleaning.

Fluttershy: I signed up for it months ago to be sure I'd get it.

She then opened a lid on one of the tubes.

Fluttershy: Housecleaning!~

She shouted in a sing-song voice down the tube which got all of the hamsters' attention before they started exiting the habitat.

Rarity: Ooh. Uh, Fluttershy, darling, aren't hamsters, uh, rodents?

She asked in a concerned voice. Fluttershy just smiled at her question.

Fluttershy: They sure are. But they're cute and cuddly like bunnies.

(Y/N): No arguments there. So, what's mine and Rarity's first task Fluttershy?

Fluttershy: Actually Y/N, I was wondering if you were willing to help me with cleaning the habitat while Rarity keeps watch over the hamsters?

(Y/N): Huh, I've never actually cleaned out a hamster habitat before, but it's nothing I can't handle. So, sure. I shall clean this with the utmost vigor Ma'am!

You finished while doing a silly soldier voice and a salute which made Fluttershy giggle.

Rarity: Umm, I suppose I could watch over the hamsters.

Fluttershy: Okay, everyhamster, follow Rarity into the next room.

She said while the hamsters began to follow Rarity out of the habitat.

Fluttershy: She'll take care of you while Y/N and I give your home a nice scrub.

She said before closing the door to the habitat and the two of you got to work. Meanwhile, Rarity then suddenly got an idea.

(Timeskip)

About thirty minutes later, You and Fluttershy were done cleaning the hamster habitat.

(Y/N): And there we go! Completely spotless! And it only took us about thirty minutes.

Fluttershy: Thanks for your help Y/N.

She said with a smile.

(Y/N): It was my pleasure Fluttershy. Now, let's go see Rarity and get the hamsters back into their home.

She nodded. Before you could do that however, you heard banging on the glass behind you and you looked to see Rarity who had a nervous look on her face as various objects were being thrown behind her.

(Y/N): What the- what's going on out there?

Fluttershy: Let's go see.

You and Fluttershy stepped out of the habitat to see that all of the hamsters were out of control. You also couldn't help but notice that some of them had tiny clothing and wigs on them which baffled you.

(Y/N): What is this!?

Fluttershy: Rarity, what happened?!

Rarity: Oh! Aah! Well, uh, Carl Pettington's coat just begged to be accessorized, but Emilia Furhart refused to be left out and got Curtis Pawpower to chew right through Carl's little scarf, and before I knew it, I had a habitat-wide feud on my hands! Also, I named them.

She said the last part with a nervous smile.

(Y/N): Okay, answer this for me Rarity. How in the world did you manage to not only make AND put tiny clothes and wigs on hamsters, but you were also able to do it in a short span of time?!

Rarity: You'd be surprised what a fashionista such as myself can do when she's bored and also gets really creative darling.

You facepalmed at that.

(Y/N): I shouldn't have asked that.

Fluttershy then spoke up.

Fluttershy: Ladies and gentlehamsters, please!

She shouted which got all of the hamsters' attention.

Fluttershy: Now, I know you're all upset, but why don't we head back into the habitat and talk it over?

Things were about to calm down before the one called Carl Pettington tried to kiss Emilia Furhart who didn't like that at all which made her tear up Carl's shirt and coat. This made all of the hamsters start going out of control again.

Rarity then grabbed her backpack and emptied it out before using it to catch the bulkier hamster named Curtis Pawpower. Fluttershy tried emptying her backpack out which resulted in her tambourine falling out and landing on the floor which made it play some music. This suddenly put all of the hamsters into a hypnosis-like state. You noticed this and leaned over to Fluttershy.

(Y/N): Fluttershy, I don't know how but your tambourine has the power of hypnosis... which is really cool by the way. Try playing it to get us out of this mess.

Fluttershy: Okay, I will.

She nodded before she picked up her tambourine and started playing it. When she did this however, the same thing happened to her much like with Rainbow Dash at the music store yesterday, she began to Pony-Up! She floated up into the air while still playing her tambourine as all of the hypnotized hamsters started going back into their habitat.

You took out your phone and quickly took a photo of Fluttershy in her Pony-Up form.

(Y/N): * thinking* Rainbow Dash does it first and now Fluttershy? Why is this even happening? It doesn't make any sense.

Rarity: Huh! I never would have guessed hamsters could be so touchy about fashion!

She said before Curtis Pawpower popped out of her backpack and snapped his little fingers.

--

It was another school day at CHS as we see Pinkie Pie in the cooking class as she was being taught by Granny Smith.

Granny Smith: Just remember, the most important thing about sugar butter cocoa cookies is to fold your batter. Too much arm turnin'll make your cookies tougher than a lump of coal.

She said while showing Pinkie how to mix the cookie batter. Soon after, you and Rainbow came into the room while looking for her.

(Y/N): Hey, there she is.

Rainbow Dash: Come on Pinkie. You're supposed to help us find a drummer for my band.

Pinkie Pie: I guess I could fold a little faster.

She said before grabbing another bowl filled with cookie batter as well as another wooden spoon. You began to notice what she was doing and you tried to get Rainbow's attention.

(Y/N): Umm, Rainbow?

Rainbow Dash: Just a moment Y/N. Anyways, most people don't know how hard it is to find someone who could use both hands the way a drummer does.

Pinkie Pie: I bet!

She said while doing tricks with both of the mixing bowls. It soon lead to her throwing both of the bowls into the air which made the cookie batter land on both her and Rainbow Dash.

Granny Smith: Uh...

Pinkie smiled and squeed nervously while covered in cookie batter while Rainbow Dash glared at her angrily. You on the other hand were trying your hardest not to laugh at Pinkie's antics. Rainbow then turned her glare to you when she saw you smiling.

(Y/N): That's Pinkie for ya!

(Timeskip)

We later see you, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie outside of CHS at the soccer field with a blank banner.

Rainbow Dash: Now, it's important that our banner look awesome! So feel free to use as much glitter as you want.

She told Pinkie who smiled excitedly before running off and she soon came back with a tub of glitter.

Rainbow Dash: A drummer can't just be anybody.

Pinkie Pie: Of course not!

She said before she started drumming on the tub of glitter as if it were a set of bongos. You soon noticed what she was doing before you tried getting Rainbow's attention again.

(Y/N): Rainbow, you are seeing this rig-

Rainbow Dash: Not now Y/N. Anyways, they need to have the right instincts you know?

Pinkie Pie: Totally!

She said before she kicked her drumming up a notch by placing the tub between her legs and started drumming even harder and more rapidly. She continued doing this until a huge cloud of glitter came out and completely covered Rainbow Dash. She coughed a couple of times before glaring at Pinkie who only stared at her with an innocent smile. You tried to hold in your laughter before you spoke.

(Y/N): Maybe we should start calling you Glitter Dash from now on!

You said before you burst out into laughter and rolled on the ground which garnered a smile from Pinkie and a glare from Rainbow Dash.

--

Later, we see you along with Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rarity having lunch in the cafeteria.

Rainbow Dash: It's gotta be someone with a lot of... energy.

Pinkie Pie: Absolutely!

She said while stirring her glass of strawberry milk with a spoon. She then grabbed a fork and started rhythmically tapping on her glass and bowl with the spoon and fork like they were drumsticks. You noticed what she was doing and once again tried to get Rainbow Dash to notice.

(Y/N): Rainbow, I REALLY think you need to-

Rainbow Dash: Shush Y/N, I seriously can't think with you interrupting.

You sighed before crossing your arms and throwing on an annoyed look.

Rainbow Dash: Now then, when I say a lot of energy, I mean a LOT of energy. Someone with lots of enthusiasm.

(Y/N): * thinking* Seriously?! How is Rainbow not seeing ANY of this?!

Pinkie then started drumming harder which shook the table so much that it started messing up all your lunches. Applejack then quickly grabbed onto both of Pinkie's silverware in an attempt to make her stop.

Applejack: Pinkie!

Pinkie Pie: What?

She asked innocently before Applejack let go of her silverware and she started drumming again.

Rainbow Dash: They have to be able to carry the whole band on their shoulders.

You were about to say something again before Pinkie started drumming on Rainbow herself which finally got her attention.

Rainbow Dash: Ugh! Pinkie!

Rarity: We've got to find an outlet for all that energy!

Right after she said that is when Rainbow's eyes widened before she grinned while suddenly getting an idea.

(Timeskip)

We then see you and the others in the music room while Pinkie was behind a set of drums while drumming like she was born for it. She continued playing until, much like with the others so far, she Ponied-Up as well.

(Y/N): * thinking* I must be secretly a wizard because I clearly was able to see that coming from a mile away.

You thought jokingly before quickly taking a picture of Pinkie in her Pony-Up form.

Soon after that, Pinkie had finished her drum solo with her hair more messy than usual and while panting.

Rarity: Whatever made you think of Pinkie for the drums?

She asked Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash: I dunno. Guess I just have a sense for these things.

You rolled your eyes to that.

(Y/N): * thinking* Or more like completely oblivious to them. * sigh* Well, better late than never I suppose.

Pinkie then played the drum sting you would hear at the end of a joke to which you couldn't help but chuckle at.

(Y/N): That's Pinkie for ya!

--

(The Next Day)

It was another day at school as you were about to head inside in order to meet up with the girls for band practice when you spotted something that piqued your interest. You saw Rarity struggling to push a grand piano across the courtyard while she was sweating and her hair was a complete mess. You raised an eyebrow at this.

(Y/N): * thinking* Okay, not even a whole minute has passed and I've already come across the first weird thing today.

Rarity took a moment to catch her breath before speaking to herself.

Rarity: Come on, Rarity! You simply must get this piano to band practice!

She then continued pushing the piano while only making little progress as she went.

Rarity: What kind of person doesn't put a piano on wheels?!

She then tried to push with her back before she slid and fell on her butt. She then stood back up, groaned slightly, and noticed her current condition.

Rarity: Just look at me. I'm a mess.

You stared for a few more seconds before your savior side came out and you thought once more.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hark! A damsel in distress! Do not worry my fair lady for your savior has arrived!

You then walked over to her.

(Y/N): Hey Rarity. What's going on here?

Rarity: Oh, hello Y/N darling. I was just pushing this piano to band practice is all.

You glanced at the piano and then back to her.

(Y/N): I can see that. How... long have you been pushing this thing exactly?

Rarity: Umm, what time is it?

You looked at your phone to check the time.

(Y/N): It's almost 9:30.

Rarity: Then I've been pushing this piano for about two hours now.

She said before she smiled and chuckled nervously. Your eyes widened at her answer.

(Y/N): Seriously!? You've been pushing this piano for two hours straight?! Why didn't you call any of us for help?

She scratched the back of her head while looking off in all directions to avoid eye contact with you.

Rarity: Well... I didn't want to be a bother to you or the others. So uhh... I decided to just push it on my own.

You sighed before placing your hand on her shoulder which got her to look at you.

(Y/N): Rarity, you should know by now that we're always willing to help you no matter what. You just need to ask us and we'll be there for you. I'll be there for you.

Rarity smiled at that.

Rarity: You're absolutely right Y/N. I'm sorry that I didn't ask for help.

(Y/N): It's alright Rarity. Hey, speaking of help...

You said before your hand glowed (F/C) and the piano was magically lifted into the air which surprised Rarity for a second.

Rarity: Oh! I almost forgot that you had magic darling.

(Y/N): Heh, I can see why. I haven't really used a lot of my magic as of late.

You then thought for a moment before you turned back to her.

(Y/N): Hey, I've got an idea. Have you ever seen the movie Aladdin?

(Small Timeskip)

A few minutes passed before we see you and Rarity sitting on top of the piano while making it float through one of the hallways of CHS. You both continued until you came across a rather large group of students huddled together in the middle of the hallway while they were busy conversing with each other.

Rarity: Oh dear. How will we ever get through this without hurting anyone?

(Y/N): Don't worry Rarity, I'll handle this.

You then held out your hand while trying to focus. Rarity was about to ask what you were doing before she heard a whooshing sound and she looked behind her to see a megaphone flying towards you two. It soon landed in your outstretched hand before you turned it on and looked at her.

(Y/N): You might wanna cover your ears.

Rarity did just that as you brought the megaphone to the front of your mouth and shouted.

(Y/N)(Over the megaphone): GANGWAY! GANGWAY! FLYING PIANO COMING THROUGH!

This immediately got everyone's attention before they moved out of the way to make room for the two of you. You smiled and tossed the megaphone to one of the students before you floated through the hallway.

Rarity: Well, that was... unexpected. Anyways, I don't think I could ever thank you enough for your help today darling.

(Y/N): No worries Rares. You're always so generous and helpful to people that I think it's about time someone did the same for you.

You said before you smiled charmingly. Rarity blushed from not just your pet name for her but also from the smile as you made your way to the music room.

Meanwhile, the rest of the girls were waiting for you two as Rainbow Dash started getting impatient.

Rainbow Dash: Ugh! Where are Y/N and Rarity?!

Applejack: Knowing Rarity, that gal is probably wantin' to make some kind of grand entrance and more likely has Y/N roped into it somehow.

Right after she said that, you and Rarity burst through the main doors of the music room while riding on the magically flying piano.

Rarity: Ta-da!

(Y/N): Some... BODY once told me!

Applejack: Told ya.

Pinkie Pie: Aww, that looked like so much fun!

She said while pouting.

(Y/N): Sorry Pinkie, maybe next time.

You then set the piano down in the room before you got off of it and offered a hand to Rarity. She smiled at the offer before placing her hand in yours as you helped her down off of the piano.

Rainbow Dash: Rarity, couldn't you have chosen a more portable instrument?

Rarity: Heavens, no! The grand piano is the most refined and elegant of instruments. With it, I will be able to express my full musicality.

She sat down and was about to play before a kitchen timer that Pinkie was holding went off.

Rainbow Dash: Well, our time's up. I guess we'll have to move our practice to the gym.

Applejack: Guess you're gonna express your "full musicality" clear across campus.

She said while smugly grinning at Rarity.

Rarity: Huh? Aww...

She pouted before Pinkie quickly sat on the piano while holding a keytar.

Pinkie Pie: Or you could play this! It's part guitar, part keyboard! It's a guitarkey!

(Y/N): Umm, Pinkie? I believe the word you meant to say was keytar.

Pinkie Pie: Po-tay-to, to-mah-to Y/N.

You facepalmed at that while shaking your head.

(Y/N): * whisper* T-Those don't even... * sigh* nevermind. It's just Pinkie being Pinkie. * normal speaking* Anyways, why don't you try it out Rarity?

Rarity: Very well then.

She said before grabbing the keytar and started playing it. After a few short seconds, she grew more and more excited as she played.

She continued until she started Ponying-Up like the girls before her as she floated in the air while you all stared at her with excited looks.

(Y/N): * thinking* Okay, this is starting to get out of hand now. The only one who hasn't transformed yet is Applejack. Why does this keep happening? Hopefully, Sunset can help me out with it.

You thought while taking a picture of Rarity in her Pony-Up form. Rarity eventually finished playing with a slide on her knees while on top of the piano as the girls cheered for her performance.

Applejack: Well, then, how about ya take that keytar and move your tail to our next rehearsal space?

Rarity: Fine, fine.

She then looked at you.

Rarity: Y/N, would you be so kind-

(Y/N): Already ahead of you Rarity.

You said before levitating the piano with your magic and carrying it out while Rarity played a musical note.

--

You and the (Hu)Mane 5 were standing outside the Apple Family home while a garage sale was going on out in the front. Currently, Applejack was talking to Granny Smith about her accidentally selling her bass guitar.

Applejack: Okay, Granny, one more time. When ya accidentally sold my bass at the garage sale, who did ya sell it to?

Granny Smith stammered a bit before answering.

Granny Smith: I sold it to the owners of that new pawn shop. Uh, Flibbity Flabbity, somethin' like that.

Your eyes widened a bit.

(Y/N): Wait, you don't mean the Flim Flam brothers right?

Granny Smith: Uhhh, yes! Those are the ones sonny!

You immediately rubbed your eyes in annoyance upon hearing her answer.

(Y/N): * groan* Just great. It had to be those two.

The girls turned their attention to you.

Applejack: What's wrong Y/N? Who's Flim and Flam?

You turned back to them.

(Y/N): * sigh* Only two of the biggest con artists that ever existed. They're two brothers who really love to cheat, swindle, manipulate, and scam all of their customers by either giving them ridiculous prices or by selling them really cheaply made products. One time, my mom needed a new briefcase for her job as a lawyer and those two sold her one that fell apart during one of her cases. It made her look incredibly unprofessional! And the worst thing is that they wouldn't take it back when she tried to return it to them.

You said which made their eyes widen.

Applejack: So, you're saying that those two might try to swindle me in order to get more money outta me when I try to get mah bass back?

(Y/N): Most likely AJ. I tell ya, those two are nothing but trouble.

Applejack: I see. Although, I can't just sit by and do nothin'. We'll just head on over there, tell them that this was just a huge mistake, and get mah bass back.

You sighed at her plan.

(Y/N): I don't know Applejack. I'm pretty sure they won't just cough it up that easily.

Applejack: We still have to try though.

With the plan settled, you and the girls began walking towards Canterlot to find Flim and Flam's shop while you were coming up with a plan on how to deal with those two.

(Timeskip)

Moments later, you and the girls made it to the city and soon found the pawn shop and went inside. You looked around for about a second or two before both Flim and Flam showed up.

Flim and Flam both had moderate pistachio green eyes, moderate red hair with white stripes, and pale, light grayish olive skin. The both of them looked like they would fit right in with a carnival, circus, or something else along the lines.

Flim: Welcome to the grand opening of the Flim Flam Brothers' Everything Under the Sun Emporium!

Flam: If you want it...

Flim & Flam: ...we've got it!

Flim: Need a pogo stick?

He said while hopping on a pogo stick.

Flam: A bowling ball?

He said while holding up a pink bowling ball.

Flim: A stuffed clown?

He said while holding a stuffed clown toy.

Flam: Whatever this is?

He said while holding some kind of weird helmet-like device that looks like it would be used by a scientist.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hmm, I can imagine a certain time traveling scientist/doc wearing that thing.

Applejack: I'd like that bass.

She said while gesturing to her bass which was on display by the front window. Flim quickly grabbed it and brought it over.

Flim: I can give you this bass for a non negotiable price of one-thousand dollars.

He said while smiling devilishly. The girls went wide-eyed at the outrageous price while you were shaking your head.

(Y/N): * thinking* I knew it. I knew they would try something like this.

Rarity: Why, you only paid Granny Smith two dollars for it!

Flim: Yes, well, we have to cover our overhead and transportation costs.

Applejack: Listen, Granny never should've sold mah bass. I'll give ya the two dollars back and we'll call it even.

The girls agreed to it but the Flim Flam brothers wouldn't budge.

Flim & Flam: Likely story!

Applejack: It is. That's my bass!

Flim: And can you prove that this is, in fact, your bass?

Rarity: Her initials are monogrammed right on the strap!

She said while pointing to the guitar strap which had the initials "AJ" monogrammed on them.

Flam: That could mean anything. It could stand for...

Flim: "Aardvark Junior"...

Flam: "Anvil Jokers"...

Flim: Or "Animal Jane".

Flam: Why, I'll bet you don't even play the bass, Applejack -- if that is your real name.

He said the last part in an accusing tone of voice while also getting into Applejack's face before Rainbow got into his face.

Rainbow Dash: Of course that's her real name!

Pinkie Pie: And she does play the bass!

She said while riding on a rocking horse. You thought about something before your eyes widened and you smiled.

(Y/N): You know what? I think they have a point you guys.

Right after you said that is when everyone turned their attention to you.

Everyone: What?!

You then gave the girls a wink that the brothers didn't see to signify to them to play along with what you were doing. They soon got the message and let you speak.

(Y/N): I mean, there really is no solitary proof that this is Applejack's bass. Unless... you two are scared that is.

This made Flim and Flam narrow their eyes at you.

Flim: Scared?

Flam: Why would we be scared?

(Y/N): Because, if you two are absolutely 100% sure that this isn't Applejack's bass then you would have no problem letting her play it. Unless, of course, deep down you know for a fact that it is her bass and you just don't wanna admit to it?

This made the both of them glare at you while the girls were grinning at you.

Flim: Well, look here brother. It seems that we have a smartmouth in our shop.

He said in an unamused voice.

Flam: Indeed brother. Indeed.

He said in the same tone of voice. The both of them sighed simultaneously.

Flim: Fine, we'll let her play "her" bass if it'll please your highness.

(Y/N): Oh, it most certainly would.

You responded while copying Flim's devilish face from earlier. Applejack smiled and immediately grabbed her bass and started playing it. As she does so, the same thing happened much like with everyone else, she Ponied-Up which made the girls cheer for her.

(Y/N): * thinking* Yeah, I knew it. I knew she was gonna Pony-Up at some point or another. So, that now means that all of us, with the exception of me and Sunset, have Ponied-Up. This place amazes and scares me at the same time, I swear.

You thought while quickly snapping a picture of Applejack in her Pony-Up form. Meanwhile, both Flim and Flam were rather blown back by Applejack's performance.

Flim: Perhaps this is her bass.

He said while surprised before he and his brother soon went back to their swindling mode.

Flim: But there are still the transportation costs and overhead.

Flam: Don't forget the stocking fees.

Flim: Wouldn't dream of it, brother!

Applejack sighed sadly while the girls got angry and you then decided to speak up.

(Y/N): Seriously? Even after she showed you that she clearly is the owner, you still won't just give it back to her?

Flim: That's just how we run our business, boy.

Flam: No ifs, no buts, no exceptions. Nothing of the kind.

Flim: We won't miss any chance to cheat our customers. I mean, we've swindled hundreds of foolish people with our products and we don't plan on stopping anytime soon.

Flam: Exactly! In other words, there's nothing you can do or say that will change our mind. It's your word against ours.

They both crossed their arms and closed their eyes with victorious grins. There was a brief moment of silence before the sound of an audio rewind came from somewhere and Flim's voice could be heard.

Flim(over recording): We've swindled hundreds of foolish people with our products and we don't plan on stopping anytime soon.

They both opened their eyes and looked at you. You had both of your arms behind your back as you stared at them with a devious grin. You brought one of your arms forward revealing that you were holding your phone with the voice recording app going. You rewinded the voice recording back a bit before playing again.

Flim(over recording): We've swindled hundreds of foolish people with our products and we don't plan on stopping anytime soon.

You stopped the recording and turned to them.

(Y/N): Actually, it's your word against yours.

Their eyes widened when they realized that they were in trouble.

Flim: W-Wha-

Flam: W-What d-did you-

They both stammered with their words. The girls' eyes widened and they grinned as they realized what was happening. You were blackmailing them!

(Y/N): I knew that I couldn't trust you two not to do something sneaky like this. So, I had my phone recording the entire time we've been here. You know, my dad is a police officer. It would be a real shame if someone were to... send this to him.

You were about to send the voice clip to your dad before Flim and Flam spoke up with nervous looks and voices.

Flim: N-Now hang on just a second!

Flam: L-Let's be reasonable here!

You shook your head.

(Y/N): No, no. I don't think so. Seeing as how unreasonable you two were being earlier, why should I give you that luxury?

Flim: L-Listen, name a bargain and we'll go through with it.

You thought for a moment before looking back at them.

(Y/N): Now, that's more like it. Alright, either one of two things are gonna happen today you two. Either you give my friend here her bass back and accept the two dollars that you used to pay for it and we'll get out of your hair or you'll soon find yourselves spending time sharing a jail cell for swindling and false advertising. It's called a hustle morons.

You grinned smugly at them as Rainbow started to laugh at the current situation.

Rainbow Dash: You hear that?! You two just got hustled!

She began rolling on the ground laughing while Flim and Flam looked at each other nervously. They then huddled together and whispered amongst themselves about what they were gonna do. After about a minute, they turned back to you all with nervous smiles.

Flim: I-It would seem that we've made a mistake. The bass is all yours Applejack.

Flam: H-Have a nice day.

Applejack smiled at finally getting her bass back as she hugged it close to herself. She then gave the two dollars to Flim and Flam before you spoke up.

(Y/N): See, now was that really so hard? See ya later you two.

You said as you were about to walk out the front door.

Flam: W-Wait a minute! You're not gonna hand that recording over to the police are you?

You turned your head to them while sporting your grin.

(Y/N): Oh, I don't know. I might give it to them or I might not. It all depends on how I feel about it. For now though, I think I'm gonna hang onto it for safekeeping.

You winked at them before you all headed out the door.

Rainbow Dash: That... was... AWESOME Y/N! You totally blackmailed those two!

Rarity: Indeed, darling. That was quite the show you put on.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, Y/N! That was super, duper, totally cool!

(Y/N): I know. It felt REALLY good doing that. I like to think of it as sweet payback for not only swindling other people, but also my mom as well.

Applejack: I'll admit, that was pretty amazin'. Also, thanks for gettin' mah bass back sugarcube.

(Y/N): Of course AJ. I'm always looking out for those I care about.

You smiled charmingly which made Applejack blush while the girls looked at her in envy.

Applejack: I-I uh... I definitely owe ya one for helpin' me today.

(Y/N): How about this? You can pay me back by keeping a better eye on your bass and just make sure that Granny Smith doesn't accidentally sell it again. Can you do that?

Applejack smiled and nodded.

Applejack: Sure thing Y/N. Thanks again for gettin' mah bass back.

(Y/N): No worries Applejack.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, what do you plan to do with Flim's confession on your phone Y/N?

(Y/N): I'm gonna hang onto it for now. I feel like toying with those two idiots for as much as I can. Besides, I'm sure they'll get exposed sooner or later. They can't keep up their swindling forever.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, I'd probably do the same thing. I'm sure they'll get what's coming to them.

(Y/N): Anyways, I gotta go guys. I wanna go see Sunset Shimmer and see how she's doing.

You said before walking away as the girls said their goodbyes.

(Hu)Mane 5: See ya Y/N!

They said as you headed towards Sunset's house.

--

You made it to Sunset Shimmer's house and showed her the photos that you took of the girls in their Pony-Up forms to see if she could help you with understanding how this was happening.

(Y/N): So, can you make any sense from these?

She looked at the photos before she took a moment to think to herself.

Sunset Shimmer: I don't know. Something like this is definitely new to me.

(Y/N): It is strange, isn't it? I thought that all of the Equestrian magic was gone when Twilight took her crown back to Equestria. Maybe... the Element of Magic allowed them to keep theirs.

Sunset Shimmer: It's a possibility alright. You said that they transform only when they play their instruments right?

You nodded.

(Y/N): From what I've seen so far, yes. Although, there might be other ways for them to transform that we've yet to discover. I don't know. Maybe when you brought Twilight's crown here, it allowed this world to slowly gain magic of its own. It might reach a point where the girls will be able to Pony-Up without their instruments.

Sunset Shimmer: We can only speculate at this point. We need to make sure that our friends won't misuse their powers or it might end with something bad happening.

(Y/N): Good point Sunset.

Your phone buzzed and you checked to see that it was a text from Applejack.

(Y/N): It's Applejack. She says that she and the others are going to start band practice soon and they want me to join them.

Sunset Shimmer: Really? Well, in that case, I think you should go meet with them.

(Y/N): Alright, I'll see you later Sunset. And don't worry, we'll figure this out.

You reassured her while you smiled to which she smiled in response.

Sunset Shimmer: I know we will. See you later.

You both gave each other a quick hug before you walked out the front door and went to your home to pick up your new guitar.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* I wonder... will they let me join at some point?

She said while feeling a little bit left out.

Meanwhile, you were walking by yourself while thinking.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hmm, why are all of these magical things happening? It's definitely not a coincidence that's for sure.

You were too busy thinking to notice that someone was walking towards you and you accidentally bumped each other's shoulders. You were snapped out of your current train of thought and you turned to them.

(Y/N): Oh, sorry about that.

You said before you got a good look at them. It appeared to be three hooded people whos figures appeared to be feminine. You couldn't make out two of them but you were able to see the face of the one you bumped into. It was a girl with arctic bluish white skin and moderate raspberry eyes. She looked at you with a rather cute smile before waving her hand in a dismissive manner.

???: No worries.

She said in a somewhat cheerful tone before one of the other hooded figures quickly grabbed her and pulled her along as they continued walking. You couldn't help but feel a little bit suspicious about them before you shrugged and continued walking.

--

A few moment later, you made it Applejack's home while carrying your new guitar that you bought for Trixie that day at the music store before she decided to give it to you. You walked up to the garage where you saw the (Hu)Mane 5 setting up their instruments before they noticed you.

(Y/N): So, you all want me to join your band?

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, we do. Since you can play guitar, you can be the backup guitarist for the Rainbooms.

(Y/N): The Rainbooms?

Rainbow Dash: That's the name of our band. So, what do you say Y/N? Wanna join?

(Y/N): Eh, why not? I've got nothing else better to do. So, sure.

You said before you placed your guitar case on the ground and opened it to reveal the double-necked beauty. Rainbow noticed this and her eyes widened.

Rainbow Dash: Wait, isn't that the guitar that I tried winning from Trixie the other day?

(Y/N): As a matter of fact, it is.

Her jaw dropped from hearing that.

Rainbow Dash: B-But... how do you have it? I thought Trixie got it.

(Y/N): Well, she was going to get it before she saw the price tag on it which was about twelve-thousand dollars.

Rainbow Dash: TWELVE-THOUSAND DOLLARS?!?! Boy, am I glad that I chose this bad boy right here?

She said while hugging her guitar before she turned back to you.

Rainbow Dash: But still, why do you have it?

(Y/N): Because I paid for it.

This made all of them look at you with dropped jaws.

(Hu)Mane 5: YOU PAID FOR IT?!?!

Rarity: Darling, how much money do you even have?!

(Y/N): Ehhh, I'd rather not say. Anyways, after you guys left and after Trixie realized that she couldn't pay for it, she got really sad about it and you know how I am when it comes to making my friends happy. So, I decided to pay for it in order to give it to her. She was really surprised that I went out of my way to get it for her which then lead to her changing her mind and she decided to give the guitar to me as a way of thanking me for all that I do at CHS.

The girls were all very surprised by your story and how generous you were towards Trixie.

Applejack: Well, now that was awfully nice of her to do that for you and nice of you to get the guitar for her.

(Y/N): Yeah, it was. At first, I wanted to tell her that she didn't need to do that but I could see that she was adamant about it so I decided to just go ahead and take it.

Rainbow Dash: Are you sure about that one though? I think you've gotta be really good at playing in order to play a double-necked guitar like that one.

You shrugged.

(Y/N): Ehh, I'll learn as I go. Anyways, what do you say we start practicing?

They all smiled enthusiastically at your question.

Rainbow Dash: Heck yeah! Let's do this!

She shouted excitedly before you all got in your positions and started jamming out while you were having another personal thought to yourself.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hmm, I suddenly have this gut feeling that something big is gonna happen at the musical showcase. Ehh, it's probably just nerves.

It, in fact, wasn't nerves for something was going to happen at the musical showcase. Something that will really change things about our main hero for better... but also for worse.

How's it going guys? Jordanwolfboy here! This chapter is finally finished. Next time, will be the official start of the Rainbow Rocks movie arc so be sure to stay tuned for that! Anyways, I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and I'll see you all in the next one! Peace!

Chapter 11: Music And Sirens

(Some Time Ago - During the Fall Formal)

As you and the (Hu)Mane 6 were having fun at the Fall Formal at CHS, something else was happening at the same time.

In another part of the city of Canterlot, we find a small diner that seemed peaceful on the outside, but the inside was a completely different story. The patrons who were inside were all having heated arguments with each other while some of them were downright screaming with anger. While this was going on, an eerie green mist was present as the people were too busy arguing to notice its presence.

The sound of melodic singing can be heard through the commotion as it's revealed to be coming from a corner booth where three mysterious hooded figures were sitting. As the three of them were vocalizing, the green mist slowly floated into the small red ruby pendants that they were wearing around their necks. After the mist disappeared into the pendants is when the figures stopped vocalizing and two of them took off their hoods to reveal that they were girls.

The first girl had pale, light grayish fuchsia skin, moderate mulberry eyes, and moderate purple hair with light brilliant aquamarine streaks which was tied up in a double ponytail. The girl sitting next to her had arctic bluish white skin, moderate raspberry eyes, and light arctic blue hair with moderate persian blue stripes which was tied up in a ponytail.

Aria Blaze: * sigh* That was barely worth the effort, Adagio. I'm tired of fast food. I need a meal.

She said to the girl who was sitting across from them who soon removed her hood. This girl had pale, apple green skin, brilliant raspberry eyes, and luminous vivid orange hair with brilliant yellow streaks which was very large and poofy.

Adagio Dazzle: The energy in this world isn't the same as in Equestria. We can only gain so much power here.

Aria Blaze: Ugh! I wish we'd never been banished to this awful place!

Adagio Dazzle: * sarcasm* Really? I love it here!

She said sarcastically before throwing on an unamused look.

Sonata Dusk: For realsies? Because I think this place is the worst.

She said innocently while not catching onto Adagio's sarcasm.

Aria Blaze: I think you're the worst, Sonata.

Sonata Dusk: Oh, yeah? Well, I think you're—

Adagio interrupted her with an annoyed grunt.

Adagio Dazzle: Ergh! I'll tell you one thing, being stuck here with you two isn't making this world any more * through clenched teeth* bearable.

She said in an irritated voice before something unexpected happened. Far off in the distance, she saw what appeared to be a large column of light coming from behind a set of mountains. Her eyes widened upon seeing this as she quickly got up and ran outside to get a better look at it with the other two following close behind her.

Adagio Dazzle: * thinking* Is... is that... could it be?!

She thought to herself before a twirling rainbow flew into the sky and came together up above.

Immediately after that, the rainbow fired itself at something on the ground which also created a rainbow pillar.

The rainbow light soon disappeared as Adagio's pendant shined for a second to which she noticed and gasped.

Adagio Dazzle: Did you feel that?

She asked in a surprised voice before she grinned sadistically while realizing what it meant.

Adagio Dazzle: Do you know what that is?

She asked Aria and Sonata to which they just shrugged which suggested that they didn't understand.

Adagio Dazzle: It's Equestrian magic!

She told them which surprised them.

Aria Blaze: But this world doesn't have Equestrian magic.

Adagio Dazzle: It does now. And we're going to use it to make everyone in this pathetic little world adore us!

She said to them before smirking evilly while Aria and Sonata did the same thing.

(Present Day)

Some time had passed since the events of the Fall Formal as things had returned to relative peace around CHS. Everyone was getting ready for the Musical Showcase that was coming up soon. It was a special event where every student would sing and play instruments in order to raise money for their after-school programs.

It was another day at CHS as we see that everyone had gathered in the gym in order to decorate their banners, posters, and signs for the Musical Showcase. One of the groups there was Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo, otherwise known as the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Currently, they were busy decorating their banner. However, while Sweetie Belle was holding a cup of paint that also had the brush in it, someone had grabbed the brush and held it. They were revealed to be Sunset Shimmer as she stood over the Crusaders with a hopeful expression.

Sunset Shimmer: Want some help?

The Crusaders looked at her with uneasy looks as Applebloom spoke up.

Applebloom: Uh, no thanks. We're good.

She declined her offer politely while the other two nodded. Sunset then felt slightly disappointed from that response.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh. Okay.

She said before she handed the brush back to Sweetie Belle.

???: Hey, Sunset.

She heard a voice behind her and she looked to see you walking towards her with a smile on your face.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, hey Y/N.

She greeted you in a slightly saddened voice. You felt concerned for her when you saw this. You then looked at the Crusaders who quickly went back to what they were doing while whistling nervously. You then turned back to Sunset and placed a hand on her shoulder.

(Y/N): Hey, come on. Don't be upset Sunset. You can help me and the others with our banner. How about that?

You said before you gestured towards the Rainbooms.

Pinkie Pie: Y/N! Sunset! Over here!

She shouted as the others smiled in your direction.

(Y/N): See? Now, what do you say we go give them a hand?

This made Sunset smile slightly as the both of you started making your way over to the Rainbooms. As you were walking however, you noticed that all of the other students were either giving Sunset dirty looks or they were murmuring amongst themselves about her. You looked at them all before you gave them an angry glare while showing your aura which told them to back off. This made them stop glaring and whispering as they began to feel a little bit intimidated by you.

(Y/N): Okay, seriously? Knock it off guys! It's been a long while since the Fall Formal and you STILL haven't moved on?

Heath Burns: Dude, have you seriously forgotten all of the horrible things she did to us? She broke up our friendships just to win at the Fall Formal.

(Y/N): She was only half the reason for that happening. It was also your faults for not only being stupid and falling for that in the first place, but for also not bothering to talk to each other about what was really going on. You all just blindly assumed that the texts and messages you were receiving were coming from all of you instead of being true friends and talking it over. IN. PERSON.

Cherry Crash: She bullied, tortured, and manipulated us Y/N.

(Y/N): And yet, none of you ever tried stopping that, didn't you? You could have easily handled the situation by talking to someone you trusted or even the school staff for that matter about what she was doing to you. But, did any of you do that? NO! You didn't! You let fear get the better of you because you couldn't stomach the idea of your precious private information being leaked for everyone to see. News Flash people, she's not like that anymore! She's trying her hardest every single day now to change herself from the evil bully she used to be and NONE of you are giving her a chance! To be honest, with the way of how you've all been acting lately, you're no better than how she used to be! If anything, you're all worse than the old Sunset Shimmer!

Nolan North: We're nothing like her!

(Y/N): You are if you continue to act the way your acting by glaring at her and whispering behind her back. You're all so focused on what she used to be instead of focusing on what she is now. She's different. She's a better person. She admitted straight to all of you that what she did was terrible and she's been doing nothing but letting go of her old self and becoming something good. Yet, none of you can let go of your pride and anger because you can't just let the past stay in the past. You all really need to just grow up already and stop acting so immature because right now all I see is children. A bunch of immature, idiotic, delusional brats who physically can't move on!

You huffed before you continued walking with Sunset towards the Rainbooms while the other students took a moment to think about what you said.

Sunset Shimmer: You didn't need to say all of that Y/N.

(Y/N): Yes, I did Sunset. They need to let go and stop dwelling in the past. Besides, you're my friend and your happiness is one of my top priorities.

You said which made her blush slightly. You and Sunset made it to the others as they just got done decorating their poster.

Rarity: So, what do you think?

She asked as she and Pinkie held up the poster.

Rarity: Quite the eye-catching advertisement, if I do say so myself.

Pinkie Pie: And it smells like cake!

Fluttershy: It does?

She asked before Pinkie, quite literally, shoved the poster into Fluttershy's face. She removed it to reveal that Fluttershy had some frosting on her nose and glitter on her face.

Pinkie Pie: I used frosting instead of paste!

This made you chuckle as you never got tired of Pinkie's antics.

(Y/N): That's Pinkie for ya!

You said which made the others chuckle as well.

Applejack: Uh, Fluttershy, you've got a little somethin', uh...

She said while pointing to her own face to signal to Fluttershy who rubbed her face which removed some of the glitter.

Fluttershy: Did I get it?

Applejack: Heh, not exactly.

Sunset then pulled out a handkerchief and wiped Fluttershy's face off with it to remove the rest of the frosting and glitter.

Fluttershy: Thanks Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: No problem.

Just then, both Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna came walking into the gymnasium and got everyone's attention.

Principal Celestia: Good afternoon, students. I just wanted to tell you all how pleased I am that so many of you are going to participate in the first ever Canterlot High School Musical Showcase!

Everyone cheered in response to her words.

Principal Celestia: This is a wonderful opportunity to raise money for all our after-school programs here at CHS. So keep working on those signs and posters. I think it's going to be one of the most exciting events we've had at CHS since the Fall Formal.

The mere mention of the Fall Formal made everyone turn their attention to Sunset Shimmer. Some of them even got daring as they glared at her which made Sunset blush from embarrassment as she slid down to the ground and huddled to herself in a little ball. The sight of her current situation made you angry as you turned back to the other students while glaring at them and letting your aura out. This made them immediately go back to what they were doing while also displaying fearful expressions.

--

Later that day, we see you, Sunset, and the Rainbooms in the music room while getting your instruments ready for practice. Sunset was sitting on top of a piano while feeling down.

Sunset Shimmer: Ugh! I am never gonna live that down.

Fluttershy: You were pretty bad at the Fall Formal.

Sunset Shimmer: A demon. I turned into a raging she-demon.

Pinkie Pie: And totally tried to obliterate Y/N just so you could win some pointless title!

She said before squeeing.

(Y/N): Pinkie! No offense, but you're not helping in the slightest.

You said while glaring at her. She then got a guilty expression before turning to you.

Pinkie Pie: Oh, I'm sorry Y/N and Sunset.

Sunset sighed before speaking.

Sunset Shimmer: It's fine.

(Y/N): Look Sunset, none of that matters now. You've changed yourself for the better and we couldn't be any more proud of you.

Sunset smiled slightly at your words.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, thanks Y/N.

Rarity: He's right Sunset darling. You have us now and we've forgiven you for your past... ahem... booboos.

Applejack: To be honest, I'd say the whole experience brought everyone at Canterlot High closer than ever before!

Rainbow Dash: Are we gonna start practicing soon?

(Y/N): Just a moment Rainbow. We need to make sure that everyone is ready.

You said while getting your double-necked guitar out and got it ready.

Pinkie Pie: One, two, three!

She announced before you all began to play.

[Play Song: Better Than Ever]

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

The Rainbooms (singing):

There was a time we were apart

But that's behind us now

See how we've made a brand new start

And the future's lookin' up, ah-oh, ah-oh

And when you walk these halls

You feel it everywhere

Yeah, we're the Wondercolts forever, ah-oh, yeah!

Soon after they started playing, the girls began to Pony-Up!

We are all together

(Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh)

Now it's better than ever

(Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh)

You can feel it, we are back (You... can... feel... it...)

And I'm so glad that we're better

Better than ever

Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Oh yeah, we're better than ever

Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

The song soon began to cheer Sunset Shimmer up as she smiled and started bobbing her head to the beat.

Rainbow Dash (singing)

There was a time we couldn't see

Past the differences

Applejack (singing):

That separated you and me

And it left us on our own

Pinkie Pie (singing):

But now you walk these halls

And friends are everywhere

The Rainbooms (singing):

Yeah, we're the Wondercolts forever, ah-oh, yeah!

We are all together

(Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh)

Now it's better than ever

(Ah, ah, oh-oh-oh-oh)

Now that we are back on track (Now... that... we... are...)

Yes, I'm so glad that we're better

Better than ever

Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Oh yeah, we're better than ever

Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Oh yeah, we're better than ever

Whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Oh yeah, we're better than ever!

[End Song]

After you had finished, the girls reverted back to normal as Sunset applauded for you all.

(Y/N): How do you feel now Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: Much better than I was before. Thanks you guys.

She said with a genuine smile.

Rarity: I still can't believe that happens when we play!

She said before putting her keytar down.

Rarity: Ooh! I've got to look into some new accessories! Something that looks good in a longer ponytail. Ooh! Maybe some clip-on earrings for when I get those adorable pony ears.

Applejack: I just wonder why it happens. Princess Twilight took her crown back to Equestria. Shouldn't that mean she took all the magic back with her?

(Y/N): Sunset and I actually thought about that AJ. It's possible that when Twilight's crown was brought to this world some of it's magic stayed behind and is now slowly bringing more magic here. When you girls used the magic of friendship at the Fall Formal and transformed, you must have been able to keep your transformations even though the Element of Magic is back in Equestria.

Rainbow Dash: Who cares why it happens? It makes my band totally awesome!

Rarity: Oh! Your band?

She couldn't help but question Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash: Duh! It was my idea to start the Rainbooms so we could be in the showcase. Plus I'm the lead singer and guitarist.

She said with ego in her voice. You leaned over to Sunset and whispered to her.

(Y/N): * whisper* If her ego gets any bigger, her head might explode.

Sunset giggled at your joke.

Suddenly, there was a knock at the door before it opened and Flash Sentry entered the room.

Flash Sentry: Uh, heard you outside. You guys are sounding really tight.

Rainbow Dash: Uh, we're getting there. Rarity's still coming in a little late on the second verse, and Applejack's bass solo could use a little work. They'll get it together in time for the showcase.

This made Applejack and Rarity glare at her.

(Y/N): Well, personally for me, Rarity and Applejack are already doing great.

You said while winking at the both of them which caused them to blush.

Flash Sentry: Uh, I don't suppose any of our friends from, uh... out of town might come? Uh, it being a special charity event and all.

He asked in a slightly anxious voice. You immediately grinned smugly at who he was referring to.

(Y/N): * teasing* Awww, Flash misses Twily!

He blushed upon hearing your words.

Flash Sentry: I-I was j-just wondering i-if she was c-coming by is all!

You chuckled at him being flustered.

(Y/N): Sure you are, pal. Sure.

Applejack then interjected.

Applejack: Well, we're sorry to disappoint you Flash, but I don't think Twilight's gonna be back at Canterlot High any time soon.

Flash looked a little bit disappointed by that before he got rid of his frown and smiled.

Flash Sentry: Oh, okay then.

(Y/N): So Flash, I assume your getting your band ready for the Musical Showcase?

Flash Sentry: Yeah. Ringo, Brawly, and I have been practicing non stop ever since it was first announced. I seriously can't wait for it.

You nodded.

(Y/N): Well, that's great Flash. You know, if Twilight was here, I'm sure she'd be cheering you on.

He blushed at the thought of that happening.

Flash Sentry: R-Right. I-I'm sure s-she would. A-Anyways, k-keep on rockin' it.

He said while backing up to which he accidentally bumped right into the wall behind him. You facepalmed at that before he smiled nervously and left. Rarity couldn't help but comment on that.

Rarity: Well. * giggles* Someone is quite the smitten kitten.

You cleared your throat which got her attention. You pointed your eyes at Sunset as Rarity got what you were trying to get across to her before she spoke to Sunset.

Rarity: Oh. Sorry. I always forget you and Flash used to be an item.

Sunset waved it off before smiling.

Sunset Shimmer: It's okay. Flash is a great guy and all, but I never really liked-him liked him. I was just using him to become more popular.

Her eyes widened as she realized that she unintentionally reminded herself of her evil self.

Sunset Shimmer: Ugh! The old me really was just awful, wasn't she?

The girls nodded while murmuring before you walked up to Sunset.

(Y/N): You're right Sunset, she was awful. But, you aren't. You've turned yourself around for the better and that is definitely something to be proud of.

She smiled slightly from that.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks Y/N, but everyone else hasn't exactly forgiven me yet.

(Y/N): It's like I said before Sunset, they'll come around eventually. It's not gonna be something that'll happen overnight, but given time, they will forgive you. You just need to keep doing what you're doing to gain their trust back and everything will be okay.

Sunset Shimmer: You really think so?

She asked hopefully. You nodded.

(Y/N): I do. Don't give up hope Sunset. Trust me, before you know it, everyone will learn to let go of past grudges and accept you as a friend. I can personally promise you that.

Sunset Shimmer: Do you... do you Pinkie Promise?

She asked which made your eyes widen slightly. Although you couldn't see it currently, you could pretty much feel the eyes of the pink party girl burning holes into the back of your head as if daring you to break that promise. Pinkie's particular type of promise was something that was definitely not to be taken lightly. You remember the last time someone broke a Pinkie Promise and... well... let's just say it didn't end well for them. To this day, you still shudder at the thought of... the incident.

You removed the thought from your head and made the promise.

(Y/N): I Pinkie Promise. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.

You said while doing all three gestures. Sunset smiled before wrapping you in a hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Thank you Y/N.

(Y/N): Of course.

You said as you hugged her back. The Rainbooms couldn't help but smile at the cute display.

Rarity: Aww, that's so sweet~

She commented before you and Sunset separated from each other before blushing.

(Y/N): Well, what else can I really say? I'm helping out a girl who spent most of her life trying to please the wrong people... or in this case ponies. I've always been the kind of guy who'll help those who need it. The kind of guy who'll listen to your life story for hours and be a shoulder to cry on when need be. The kind of guy who'll tell you a really cringey joke just to see you laugh. I'd do it for not just Sunset and everyone else here at CHS, but also for you guys as well. It's how I am and how I always will be.

You finished with a charming smile to which the girls blushed in response.

Vice Principal Luna (On P.A System): Y/N L/N and Sunset Shimmer, please report to the main foyer.

(Y/N): We gotta go.

Sunset Shimmer: We volunteered to show some new students around the school. Thought it'd be good for them to get to know the new me before they heard all the stuff about the old me.

(Y/N): We'll see you guys later.

You said before you and Sunset walked out of the music room.

Rainbow Dash: We've still got a few minutes before lunch starts. What do you say we do "Awesome As I Wanna Be"?

Fluttershy: Um, Rainbow Dash? I was wondering if we could maybe play the song I wrote?

She asked while holding up a notebook which had all of the songs she wrote in it.

Rainbow Dash: We'll get to it.

She said while not bothering to look at her.

Fluttershy: Oh. Okay.

She said while feeling disappointed.

--

Meanwhile, you and Sunset were making your way over to the main foyer in order to give the new students a tour of the school. You looked and saw three girls standing by the main doors.

As you looked at the three of them, you couldn't help but feel a bit uneasy for some reason. You also couldn't help but feel as though you've seen one of them before.

(Y/N): So, those are the students we need to give a tour to?

You asked Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: I think so. Let's go see them.

She said before she and you walked up to them.

Sunset Shimmer: Hi. Are you the new students we're supposed to show around?

Adagio Dazzle: We are.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm Sunset Shimmer and this is my friend Y/N L/N. It's nice to meet you.

She turned to you to see that you were too busy staring at them with a somewhat suspicious look as you really couldn't help but sense something about them... something far more sinister. Sunset nudged your shoulder which made you snap out of your current thought.

(Y/N): Oh, umm... yeah. It's nice to meet you three. So, what are your names?

Adagio Dazzle: I'm Adagio Dazzle.

Aria Blaze: Aria Blaze is the name.

Sonata Dusk: Hi! I'm Sonata Dusk! So nice to meet you!

She greeted you two in a somewhat cheerful tone that kind of reminded you of Pinkie.

Sunset Shimmer: Well then, Adagio, Aria, Sonata, welcome to Canterlot High. It's a great school. You're going to love it.

Adagio Dazzle: Oh, yes, we really sense there's something... magical about this place.

She said with a sinister grin as the other two grinned as well. You couldn't help but be suspicious when she said "magical." You started using your energy sensing ability and you saw that they had magic.

(Y/N): * thinking* They have magic?!

You thought before you threw on a serious expression.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hmm, this is definitely a dark form of magic. I've gotta be careful around these three. They might use their magic for troublesome/bad things.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, are you alright Y/N?

She asked when she saw your current expression. You turned to them and waved your hand dismissively.

(Y/N): Yeah, I'm fine. What do you say we show them the rest of the school?

She nodded.

Sunset Shimmer: That's what I was thinking. Come on you three, this way.

She said while gesturing for them to follow.

Adagio Dazzle: Of course. Lead the way.

She said before the three of them followed you and Sunset.

(Timeskip)

You and Sunset were busy showing the new girls around the school as you were deep in thought.

(Y/N): * thinking* Who even are they? Why would they come all the way to CHS if they have magic of their own? Did they hear about any rumors about this place and also about the Fall Formal? Is that how they know?

Sunset Shimmer: That's the science lab. Computer lab is in there.

She said before you all came across a poster for the Musical Showcase.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh! We're having a big musical showcase this weekend. The whole school is pretty much rallying around it.

Adagio gasped upon hearing this.

Adagio Dazzle: A musical showcase?

She said while grinning and giving a sideways glance at Aria and Sonata who also grinned.

(Y/N): It's a charity event that's supposed to help us raise enough money for the after-school programs. A lot of students have already signed up for it.

Sunset Shimmer: Are you three interested? I'm sure Principal Celestia will let you sign up if you are.

Aria Blaze: We have been known to sing from time to time.

She said while looking uninterested.

Sonata Dusk: Hello? We sing, like, all the time! It's how we get people to do what we want.

She blurted out to which Adagio turned to her while doing a throat-cutting gesture to get her to shut up. You and Sunset looked at Sonata while this was happening.

Sonata Dusk: Wha-What did I say?

Adagio Dazzle: What you meant to say was that being in a musical showcase sounds like a great way to meet other students.

She said to Sonata.

Sonata Dusk: Ohhhh, yeah. Th-What she said I meant to say. That's what I meant. To say.

(Y/N): * thinking* Well, not to sound mean, but she's definitely not the sharpest knife in the drawer.

You thought before Aria scoffed at Sonata.

Aria Blaze: And what you would have said if you weren't the worst.

Sonata Dusk: You are!

Adagio Dazzle: You'll have to excuse them. They're idiots.

She said to you and Sunset before slightly glaring at them to which they grunted in response.

(Y/N): I'm assuming that they act like that all of the time, don't they?

She sighed at your question.

Adagio Dazzle: You have no idea.

(Y/N): So, what's your reason for coming here to CHS?

Adagio Dazzle: Eh, no special reason. Although, we did hear some things about this place and we couldn't help but be a little bit curious.

(Y/N): * thinking* I'm starting to think that they know more about this place then they're letting on. Is it possible that they saw the spiraling rainbow when the Rainbooms turned Sunset Shimmer back to normal? It honestly wouldn't surprise me if the whole city saw it at this point.

Adagio Dazzle: Are you feeling quite alright dear?

(Y/N): Oh, yeah. I've just got a lot on my mind right now. So, please forgive me if I seem absent minded. Hey, weird question. I don't suppose you three saw anything that looked like a huge spiraling rainbow did you?

Sonata Dusk: Actually, we did!

Aria Blaze: Sonata!

Sonata Dusk: What? We did!

Adagio Dazzle: I'm sure that we weren't the only ones who saw it. The only thing that surprised me is the fact that no one seemed to investigate it.

(Y/N): * thinking* Aha! I think I got it! They saw the rainbow pillar and decided to come here and see what caused it. Although, the bigger question is, what exactly is it that they want?

Sunset Shimmer: Y-Yeah, t-total mystery. Heh heh...

She said with a nervous laugh which lead to a bit of a moment of awkward silence. Sunset noticed the three of them wearing what appeared to be tiny red gemmed pendants around their necks.

Sunset Shimmer: Those are pretty. Where did you--

She tried to reach for Adagio's pendant when she suddenly reacted and grabbed Sunset's wrist to stop her as she had an angry look on her face. She then realized what she did and nervously laughed.

Adagio Dazzle: Sorry. These pendants mean an awful lot to us. We'd just hate for anything to happen to them.

(Y/N): They're really that important to you?

You questioned. She nodded in response.

Adagio Dazzle: Mm-hmm. They are. Anyways, we should go. We need to sign up at the principal's office if we're to participate in the Musical Showcase.

She said before she walked off with the other two following her.

(Y/N): Sunset, we need to go see the others. Now.

You said in a serious tone.

Sunset Shimmer: Really? Why's that?

(Y/N): Because those three have magic. I was able to sense it when we were talking to them earlier.

This surprised Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: Seriously?! Are you sure?

(Y/N): I am. Now, let's go warn our friends immediately.

Sunset nodded before you both walked away.

Meanwhile, Adagio, Aria, and Sonata were walking down a hallway.

Adagio Dazzle: Girls, that Y/N... there's something special about him.

Aria Blaze: What do you mean?

Adagio Dazzle: Didn't any of you sense it? He might have magic.

She tells them which surprised them.

Sonata Dusk: Really?! Do you think he was the one that made that big rainbow light appear in the sky?

Adagio Dazzle: Maybe. I don't know yet. We'll need to study him more just to be sure.

Adagio then got a serious look on her face that the other two noticed.

Aria Blaze: What now?

Adagio Dazzle: There was something else about him that I sensed. Something deeper within him. Something much... darker... more... evil. It's unlike anything I've ever felt before.

She then grew a sadistic grin on her face.

Adagio Dazzle: And I very much wish to see what it is.

--

Later that day, everyone was having lunch in the cafeteria. The Rainbooms were eating their lunch casually before you and Sunset arrived and sat at their table.

Applejack: So, how was the tour you two?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, we gave the new girls a tour of the school but there was something off about them.

Pinkie Pie: Like, off like this?

She used a part of her hair to give herself a bushy beard.

Pinkie Pie: Or, off like this?

She then put two carrots in her mouth to look like huge fangs and also put two pieces of lettuce over her eyebrows to make them seem bushier.

Pinkie Pie: Or... Oh, oh! Like—

She was cut off by Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash: Maybe we should just let her tell us?

She suggested before the both of them turned to Sunset as one of the carrots fell out of Pinkie's mouth to which you couldn't help but chuckle at.

Sunset Shimmer: Actually, I think Y/N knows a little bit more about them than I do, right?

She asked you to which you nodded.

(Y/N): Yeah, I do. Their names are Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk and they have magic.

You said which surprised the Rainbooms.

Rainbow Dash: Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hang on a second! The new girls have magic?!

(Y/N): Yeah, but their magic was definitely of the darker sort when I sensed it.

You said which made Sunset gasp.

Sunset Shimmer: If that's true, then that must mean that they have dark magic.

Fluttershy: Is that a bad thing?

Sunset Shimmer: Not always. Dark magic can be used for both good and evil purposes. However, it's incredibly dangerous and risky to use.

(Y/N): They're here because they saw the rainbow light that Twilight and you girls used to defeat Sunset when you used the magic of friendship back during the Fall Formal.

Fluttershy: S-So, they're here...

Applejack: ...because of us?

(Y/N): Most likely, yes. They're here to figure out the source of the rainbow pillar.

Rainbow Dash: Wait, that would be us! So, you're saying that they're looking for us?

(Y/N): I can't exactly say for sure yet Rainbow. They might figure it out or they might not. It's hard to say what they truly want and what they're truly looking for at this point.

Rarity: What exactly do you think these girls want or what they plan to do with their magic darling?

(Y/N): I don't know but I just hope that it doesn't have any malicious intent behind it.

Fluttershy: So, does that mean that magic is going to be involved at CHS again?

(Y/N): It's possible. Let's just hope that nothing bad happens during the Musical Showcase.

Meanwhile, outside the cafeteria, we see the new girls coming up with a plan of sorts.

Adagio Dazzle: This is it, girls. The moment we've been waiting for.

Sonata Dusk: Lunch?!

She asked while excited which resulted in Adagio facepalming and groaning.

Adagio Dazzle: The chance to get our true Equestrian magic back.

Sonata Dusk: Oh. Right.

Adagio Dazzle: Our voices are just strong enough to make them want something so badly, they'll fight to get it.

Aria Blaze: So we're just gonna do what we always do? Stir up some trouble and then feed off the negative energy? * sarcasm* Some plan, Adagio.

Adagio Dazzle: It won't be the same as the times before! There is Equestrian magic here. Their negative energy will give us the power we need to get this entire world to do our bidding.

She said while smirking evilly.

Sonata Dusk: But we can get lunch after though, right? It's Taco Tuesday!

She said while fantasizing about the titular food.

Adagio Dazzle: Just follow my lead.

Aria Blaze: Or my lead.

She said which resulted in Adagio grabbing her vest.

Adagio Dazzle: My lead!

She said before she let go as Sonata snickers at the whole thing.

The doors to the cafeteria burst open as the new girls started slowly walking in while singing which got everyone's attention.

[Play Song: Let's have a battle (Of the Bands)]

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

The Dazzlings (Singing):

Ah, ah-ah, ah-ahh

Ah, ah-ah, ah-ahh

Ah, ah-ah, ah-ahh

Ah, ah-ah, ah-ahh

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

We heard you want to get together

We heard you want to rock this school

We've thought of something that is better

Something that changes all the rules

Why pretend we're all the same

When some of us shine brighter?

Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk (Singing):

Shine brighter

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

Here's a chance to find your flame

Are you a loser or a fighter?

The Dazzlings (Singing):

Me and you, you and me

Why don't we see who is better?

We don't have to be one and the same thing

Oh, what's so wrong with a little competition?

Are you afraid of failing the audition?

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

You're a star and you should know it

Yeah, you rise above the rest

It doesn't matter who you hurt

If you're just proving you're the best

The Dazzlings (Singing):

Ah, ahh-ahh-ahhh

Battle! You wanna win it

Let's have a battle, battle of the bands

Let's have a battle, we'll go all in it

Let's have a battle, battle, battle

Battle of the bands

The Dazzlings and students (Singing):

Battle!

Soon after that is when some of the students started getting into heated arguments with each other.

Blueberry Cake: I can beat you!

She said to another student.

The Dazzlings and students (Singing):

Battle!

Cherry Crash: Ha! You wish!

She replied.

The Dazzlings and students (Singing):

Battle!

Trixie Lulamoon: I so want this!

The Dazzlings and students (Singing):

Captain Planet: Not if I get it first!

The Dazzlings and students (Singing):

Me and you, you and me

Why don't we see who is better?

We don't have to be one and the same thing

Oh, what's so wrong with a little competition?

Students (Singing):

I'm going out and winning the audition

As all of this was going on, you and the girls stared at all of this with worried/confused looks. As you were watching however, suddenly, as if someone had taken a huge rusty nail and jabbed it into your head, you began to feel a splitting headache. You grabbed your head in some vain attempt to stop it, but it was no use. The girls were at first too busy watching everything else to notice your current state.

The Dazzlings and students (Singing):

Battle! We wanna win it

Let's have a battle, battle of the bands

Let's have a battle, we'll go all in it

Let's have a battle, battle, battle

Battle of the bands!

After they were finished singing, everyone was arguing and yelling at each other as the new girls were absorbing the green fog with their pendants. The Rainbooms seemed to be unaffected as they only continued to watch.

Pinkie Pie: Ohhhh. They're that kind of "off".

You, meanwhile, were writhing in your seat in agony due to the sudden massive headache you were experiencing as you had your head down on the table while clutching your head. Fluttershy took a brief moment to glance your way before she noticed what was happening to you as she tried getting the others' attention.

Fluttershy: Umm, girls?

They all turned to her as she pointed at you which made their eyes widen when they saw you.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N? What's wrong?

She said while putting a hand on your back. She turned back to the new girls as she began to realize what was going on before she turned to the others.

Sunset Shimmer: We need to go. Now! Rainbow, help me move Y/N.

She nodded before the both of them lifted your arms over their shoulders and carried you out of the cafeteria as the others followed behind. They brought you to one of the hallways and helped seat you down against the wall. Sunset bent down to check on you as you were still busy dealing with the headache.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N? Are you okay?

She asked in a worried tone. You sat there holding your head for a few more seconds before your headache started dissipating and you were finally able to recompose yourself.

(Y/N): I-I don't know what happened. We were just sitting in there and all of a sudden I just got this splitting headache for some reason.

You then began to stand up and lean yourself against the wall as Sunset stood near you to make sure you didn't fall over.

Sunset Shimmer: Whoa, whoa. Take it easy.

She said concerningly. You took a few breaths to yourself.

(Y/N): I-I'm fine.

Rainbow Dash: Well, you don't look fine.

(Y/N): I said I'm fine.

You said in a slightly more stern tone.

Rarity: Darling, you look like your about to-

(Y/N): I SAID I'M FINE!!

You shouted angrily at her which made them back up a few steps with shocked looks. You then realized what you did and sighed.

(Y/N): I-I'm sorry. I don't know what came over me.

The girls grew sympathetic looks at seeing you like this as Sunset couldn't help but think about what just happened. It turned out that you were right about those girls having dark magic. She then got the idea that this needed to be taken up with Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna and tell them everything. She then walked up to you and placed a hand on your shoulder which made you look at her.

Sunset Shimmer: Come on. Let's get going. We need to go talk to Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna about this.

She said while the others nodded before you all started walking towards the Principal's office. As you were walking, Sunset, who was at the front of the group, spoke up.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N was right. Those girls are in possession of dark magic. How else can you explain what happened back there?

Applejack: Don't worry, y'all. We'll let Principal Celestia know all about this and those girls will be kicked to the curb in no time. Last thing she needs is another CHS event almost ruined by some power-crazed lunatic.

She then realized what she said and turned to Sunset with a sorry expression.

Applejack: Er, no offense.

Sunset had an unamused look before she sighed.

Sunset Shimmer: None taken.

Sunset then leaned over and whispered to Applejack.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* Anyways, we need to do this immediately. I'm sure that I'm not the only one worried about Y/N.

She said before the both of them turned their attention to you. You, meanwhile, were lagging a bit of a ways behind all of them with your hand on your head and with an exhausted look. Applejack nodded in response while you were having a personal thought.

(Y/N): * thinking* What happened to me? I just suddenly got this huge headache and then afterwards I snapped at my friends. * sigh* Hopefully, they're not too upset with me for doing that.

--

After walking for some time, you all arrived at Principal Celestia's office and told her about what happened and how the new girls were in possession of dark magic and how all of the students ended up yelling at each other. However...

Principal Celestia: Dark magic? I find that very hard to believe. Those girls came into my office earlier and were absolutely delightful.

She said while clearly not believing your story. Your eyes widened when she said that.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wait, WHAT?! She doesn't believe us? How can she not believe us? She's seen magic before so this shouldn't be too far fetched for her.

Vice Principal Luna: Perhaps Sunset Shimmer is just eager to make someone else out to be a bad element, so that her actions at the Fall Formal will become old news.

Sunset Shimmer: I could see why you might think that, but—

(Y/N): Seriously?! You honestly think that Sunset would do that after everything she's done for this school as of late? Don't tell me you guys are still spiteful towards her much like those jerky students out there.

You scolded the both of them while Sunset couldn't help but be surprised by your behavior.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* He's... he's standing up to both the principal and vice principal... for me? Wow. He really does care about me.

She thought while feeling a little happy but also a bit worried for you for possibly getting into trouble just by yelling at them.

(Y/N): Also, you both know that I have magic and energy sensing is one the things I can do and I can personally tell you that I sensed something evil inside of them.

Principal Celestia: And where exactly is your proof to support your accusations?

(Y/N): Why? Why do you suddenly not trust me?

Rainbow Dash: You gotta believe him you two. We saw all of this go down in the cafeteria and they were totally using dark magic to make everyone fight with each other.

She explained. Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna didn't look amused in the slightest.

Principal Celestia: Isn't your band supposed to be part of the Musical Showcase?

Rainbow Dash: Well yes but-

Vice Principal Luna: Perhaps you're all just worried that the Dazzlings will steal your spotlight.

Applejack: The Dazzlings?

Principal Celestia: It's the name of their musical group. That's why they came by my office earlier – to sign up for the Showcase. Even sang a little song to Vice Principal Luna and I.

This made all of you anxious.

(Y/N): They did?

Principal Celestia: Yes. And we think having a Battle of the Bands instead is a marvelous idea.

She said before a flash of green appeared in both hers and Luna's eyes. That's when you knew that they were under the influence of the Dazzlings.

--

You and the Rainbooms had left the Principal's office and were now outside hanging out by the Wondercolt statue with worried looks.

Fluttershy: I can't believe they got to Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna too.

Rainbow Dash: They've gotten to everybody.

Pinkie Pie: Not everybody!

Applejack: Pinkie Pie's right. We were there when the Dazzlings were singin' and we weren't affected. It was like we were protected somehow.

(Y/N): And I think I might know the reason.

You spoke which got everyone's attention.

Sunset Shimmer: You do Y/N?

(Y/N): Maybe. It's possible that you were all protected by the Equestrian magic within all of you. As for me, I was protected by my own magic.

Sunset then grew a little bit concerned on the inside. She wanted to believe that you were fully safe from the Dazzlings' influence, but she couldn't ignore the fact that you had that sudden headache when they were singing in the cafeteria.

Rarity: So, what you're saying darling is that the magic inside us is keeping us safe from the Dazzlings' spell?

(Y/N): Most likely Rarity. Most likely.

Rainbow Dash: Then let's take the Dazzlings down! It's not like we haven't tangled with dark magic before and totally whooped its sorry butt!

She said before she realized what she said and looked at Sunset who had an unhappy look.

Rainbow Dash: Uh, no offense.

Sunset sighed before responding.

Sunset Shimmer: None taken. Again.

Fluttershy: But that was when Twilight was here. There may be some kind of magic inside us, but it only comes out when we play music. I sure don't know how to use it to... whoop anybody's butt.

Rarity: * sigh* If only we could get a message to Twilight. Maybe she could tell us how to break the spell the Dazzlings have cast on our friends.

Rainbow Dash: Well, that's not gonna happen. The portal's closed.

She said before throwing her soccer ball at the mirror which bounced off of it.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, Y/N? Can't you just use your magic to break the Dazzlings' spell over everyone?

(Y/N): I don't think I can. You gotta remember Rainbow, I still don't really know the full extent of my abilities yet. I might not even have enough power to pull something like that off. Rarity's right, Twilight would be able to help us figure out how to break this spell. If only we could at least be able to contact her, but I'm pretty sure they don't have cellphones over in Equestria.

Sunset thought for a moment after hearing that which soon gave her an idea.

Sunset Shimmer: I may have an idea how we can get in touch with Princess Twilight!

She said with a smile which got everyone's attention.

--

Sunset lead all of you to the inside of the building and to her locker where she began rummaging through it. After a brief moment, she picked up a book with a logo of a shimmering sun on the cover.

Sunset Shimmer: When I was Princess Celestia's student back in Equestria, she gave me this.

She dusted off the cover.

Sunset Shimmer: Even after I abandoned my studies, I held onto it. Deep down, I guess I knew I was making a big mistake, and I wanted to still have a way to reach out to her.

She said before opening the book and stopping on a blank page.

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe it still works.

Rarity: That's a book, darling. What do you mean, "maybe still works"?

(Y/N): Well, isn't it obvious Rarity? It's a magical book from Equestria.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N's right. It used to be that if I wrote something here, it would appear in the pages of a book back in Princess Celestia's library. I get a message to her, then she can get a message to Princess Twilight.

Rainbow Dash: So what are you waiting for? Get to writing!

She said before holding up a pen for Sunset to write with. Sunset took it while getting a nervous look on her face before you placed a hand on her shoulder.

(Y/N): Don't worry Sunset. It's gonna be okay.

You reassured her to which she smiled a little.

Sunset Shimmer: It's been a long time since I've written these words.

She said before she began writing in the book.

Sunset Shimmer: Dear Princess Celestia...

Chapter 12: The "Cousin's" Return

You and the Rainbooms were standing by the Wondercolt statue while waiting to see if Twilight can be able to find a way to reopen the portal. While this was going on, Rarity was painting Fluttershy's nails, Applejack and Pinkie were playing poker, Rainbow Dash was boredly twirling a soccer ball, Sunset was idly looking through her journal, and you were teleporting back and forth between the two same spots to stave off your boredom. After a few more moments of waiting, Rainbow sighed in annoyance.

Rainbow Dash: I'm starting to think she's not coming.

(Y/N): Just give her time Rainbow.

You said after you stopped teleporting.

(Y/N): The portal between our worlds is still closed so Twilight's probably coming up with a way to be able to come over here. If she can't, then I'm sure she'll let Sunset know by using her journal.

Rainbow Dash: You think so?

(Y/N): Yeah, I do. Knowing her, she'll probably come up with some scientific way to get here. She's smart like that.

Fluttershy: Umm, Y/N? Have you ever tried opening the portal yourself by using your magic?

(Y/N): I did. Some time after the Fall Formal, I tried to see if I could open the portal permanently, but nothing I've done has worked. I'm guessing it takes a tremendous amount of magic to open it.

Suddenly, the mirror began to glow a familiar light as you all stood up and stepped back a few steps.

Applejack: What in tarnation is goin' on?!

(Y/N): I... I recognize this light! It's the same light that occured when Twilight and Spike came into this world the first time!

Rarity: So, what you're trying to say is-

(Y/N): Yep! Our magical friend is coming back!

You said before the light flashed and two figures flew through the portal and you managed to catch them with your magic before they could hit the floor. After the light had died down, you were able to make out the familiar light mulberryish gray skin which belonged to the Princess herself, Twilight Sparkle! You were also able to recognize her faithful doggy/dragon companion, Spike! You set the both of them down gently before the girls grinned with joy at seeing their long-gone friend.

The Rainbooms: Twilight!

Twilight took a moment to snap herself out of the daze of traveling through the portal again before she looked up at all of you.

Twilight Sparkle: I'm back.

She said in a slightly nervous voice before Sunset came over and offered her a hand. Twilight seemed hesitant at first until she accepted it before she was immediately pulled into a group hug by the Rainbooms. You smiled at the reunion of friends before Twilight turned her gaze in your direction and her eyes widened upon seeing you. You walked over to her as the girls separated the group hug.

(Y/N): It's nice seeing you again... "cousin."

You greeted her with a smirk. She smiled brightly before pulling you into a hug to which you gladly obliged. She giggled during this.

Twilight Sparkle: It's nice seeing you too, Mr. Savior of CHS.

After a moment, you both separated as she turned to the others.

Twilight Sparkle: It's nice seeing all of you as well. I got your message.

(Y/N): Really? I'm guessing you found some information about them?

Twilight Sparkle: Yes, and I'm afraid I have some bad news about those new girls.

This made everyone, including you, nervous.

(Y/N): So, for the first and most obvious question, what exactly are they?

Twilight Sparkle: From how you guys described them in Sunset's journal, they're most likely the sirens.

The Rainbooms: Sirens?

Sunset Shimmer: The sirens? Wait, I think I remember reading about them once when I was just a little filly back in Equestria.

(Y/N): So, what were you able to find out about them?

Twilight Sparkle: Apparently, the sirens were three beautiful, but dangerous, creatures that existed long ago. They were known to cause strife and disorder across all of Equestria by singing which caused ponies to argue and fight one another so they could feed off their negative energy. When they did this, it allowed them to become even more powerful to the point where they could physically control the minds of ponies to do their bidding. If they continued like this, they would have eventually taken over all of Equestria.

Fluttershy: Were they defeated?

Twilight Sparkle: Yes. Before their plan could be complete, a powerful unicorn by the name of Starswirl the bearded was able to stop them. According to legend, he had apparently used a spell to conjure a portal in space and time and sent the three sirens into it which took them to another world. A world he believed was devoid of all magic.

(Y/N): Our world.

You finished after she said the last part to which she nodded.

Twilight Sparkle: Looks like it.

Applejack: Wait just an apple pickin' minute. If what you're sayin' is true Twilight, that the sirens were defeated and banished many years ago, then that would mean that they've gotta be several years old. Yet, they look as young as a growin' apple tree seedling.

(Y/N): If I heard Twilight's story right, she said that the sirens were banished through a portal in space and time. So, not only did it put them in a different place, it also put them in a different period of time. In other words, the future. What may have been many years on the outside world, for them, it must have been only a couple of moments. That would explain why they look so young.

Twilight Sparkle: That is a decent theory Y/N. It would seem that they've been using their magic to control people temporarily to give them essentials such as clothing, shelter, and food to get by in this world.

(Y/N): Speaking of which, I'm guessing since they missed their chance at ruling Equestria, they're settling for this world, aren't they?

Twilight Sparkle: Either that or they may have been biding their time here until Equestrian magic came their way in order to get back to Equestria which seems to be what's happening.

Rainbow Dash: So, how are we gonna stop them?

(Y/N): We'll have to figure that part out as we go. How about we all go to the Sweet Shoppe in order to clear our heads and come up with a plan?

You suggested to which they all nodded before you all left the school.

--

You and the Rainbooms arrived at the Sweet Shoppe. Rainbow was getting the drinks while the rest of the girls wanted to catch up with Twilight and hear about what she's been up to as of late.

Rarity: Oh, I do hate that you had to return at a time of crisis. There's so much catching up to do!

Applejack: For starters, a certain blue-haired guitar player was just askin' about you.

Twilight Sparkle: Flash Sentry was asking about me?!

She asked in an excited voice while blushing before she began to twirl her hair around her finger. Meanwhile, you were all smirking at her from seeing her reaction. Twilight then got rid of her blush and cleared her throat before speaking.

Twilight Sparkle: Isn't that nice?

She said before taking a quick sip of her milkshake.

Twilight Sparkle: A-Anyways, so Y/N, how have things been going with you since everyone at the school knows about your magic?

(Y/N): Ehhhh, it's been a little up and down lately. For the most part, people seem fine with the idea of me having magic. Although, some of my fears came true as a couple of the more selfish students tried to use me for their own personal gain.

You said the last part in a slightly annoyed tone.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, but we've made sure those kinds of students never came anywhere near him again after that. Right girls?

They all nodded to her question.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, that's good. It must feel nice to know that you don't have to hide your magic anymore.

You nodded before smiling.

(Y/N): Yeah. It is a rather huge relief. It honestly feels like a huge stone was lifted from my back when I confessed. But anyways, enough about me, what about you Twilight? What have you been up to in Equestria?

You asked. Twilight went on and explained to you and your friends about everything she went through after she went back home and how she had lots of new adventures along with her friends there. One of which involved having to take down an evil centaur named Tirek who wanted to steal all of the magic from every living creature in order to take over the world. She also explained how she managed to reopen the portal by linking Celestia's journal to the crystal mirror using a set of machine parts. Thus, it opened the portal indefinitely allowing anyone to pass through it any time they please.

(Y/N): Wow, that definitely is a lot for someone to go through. You know, for a princess, you've done a great job so far by protecting the citizens and those you care about, Twilight.

Twilight Sparkle: Thank you Y/n.

She said while smiling.

Spike: She's even got an official title now.

He said before he used a doggy treat as a trumpet and imitated fanfare.

Spike: The Princess of Friendship!

Sunset Shimmer: Wow, that's really impressive. Guess you really were Princess Celestia's prized pupil.

She said while looking a little down.

(Y/N): Hey, come on Sunset. You were too. I'm willing to bet my entire life savings that if you were to return to Equestria, Princess Celestia would forgive you for your past mistakes.

Sunset Shimmer: You really think she would?

(Y/N): I'm sure of it.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N's right Sunset. Princess Celestia will surely forgive you if you went back.

Sunset Shimmer: Really? Does she know about what happened to me when I lived with my step parents?

Twilight Sparkle: She does. I told her about everything you went though when you were a filly living under their roof. She's not angry at you anymore Sunset. That means that she'll be more than happy to see you again if you ever choose to visit her.

Sunset Shimmer: I... I don't know. I'll have to think about it some more before I make a final decision. Thanks for telling me Twilight.

Twilight nodded.

Twilight Sparkle: Of course.

(Y/N): So, what else has happened to you Twilight?

Spike: You probably won't believe this, but she's got her own castle now!

Rarity: A CASTLE!?!?

She shouted before grabbing Twilight and pulling her closer.

Rarity: You have your own castle?!

She said while excited before she noticed the rest of you looking at her strangely. She then blushed slightly before letting go of Twilight.

Rarity: Ooh, uh, lovely.

She said while smiling bashfully.

Twilight Sparkle: So what's new here? I mean, besides your school becoming the target of dangerous magical creatures from Equestria?

(Y/N): Heh, I'm so glad you asked that Twilight. Because I have some photos that will really make you say "like what."

Twilight Sparkle: Like what?

She asked while feeling curious. You answered by pulling out your phone and you showed her the pictures of the Rainbooms in their Pony-Up forms.

Twilight Sparkle: T-They transformed?!

She asked surprised.

(Y/N): They did. Quite surprising isn't it? If this were pokemon, you could say that they had temporary evolutions.

Rainbow Dash: Pretty sweet huh? It happens to us when we play.

(Y/N): The only exception being me even though I play in the band also. So Twilight, I don't suppose you have any answers as to why this is happening right?

Twilight Sparkle: Hmm. My crown was returned to Equestria, but some of its magic must have remained here at Canterlot High.

She said before gaining a smile.

Twilight Sparkle: Now that we're all back together, we can use that magic on the sirens. Just like when we were able to use it on Sunset Shimmer when she turned into that horrifyingly awful winged monster!

You nudged Twilight's shoulder which got her attention. Much like with Rarity, you pointed your eyes at a now slightly saddened Sunset before Twilight realized what she said.

Twilight Sparkle: No offense.

She apologized.

Sunset Shimmer: None taken.

She sighed once more.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm used to it.

She said sadly before you placed a hand on her back and rubbed it gently which garnered a small smile from her.

Rainbow Dash: They'll never know what hit them!

She said before she started doing a bunch of karate kicks and punches before her fist was caught by yours.

(Y/N): Whoa, whoa! Easy there karate kid! Cool your jets!

Rainbow chuckled before sitting back down.

Applejack: We've got nothin' to worry about now that Twilight's back.

Fluttershy: Oh, I'm pretty sure I could find something to worry about.

She said while feeling scared and nervous.

Fluttershy: But it won't be the sirens.

Twilight Sparkle: The sooner we do this, the better. Any idea where the Dazzlings might be?

She asked which made Pinkie quickly finish off her milkshake before she answered.

Pinkie Pie: There's a big party tonight for all the bands who signed up to be in the showcase! That would include the Dazzlings.

Twilight Sparkle: Looks like we've got a party to crash.

(Y/N): We'll need to proceed with caution though. The Dazzlings might use their magic to make everyone stand against us if we don't handle this carefully.

Twilight Sparkle: You're right. We need to tread carefully when we get there.

Sunset then thought of something before she spoke up.

Sunset Shimmer: Umm, Twilight? Can I speak to you for a moment? Privately?

Twilight at first seemed confused by what Sunset wanted to talk to her about before she nodded and followed Sunset outside.

Twilight Sparkle: So, what was it you wanted to tell me Sunset?

Sunset at first was hesitant to tell Twilight this but she managed to stave off her nerves and speak.

Sunset Shimmer: I don't want to make you distrustful of him or anything, but I think you should be careful around Y/N for now.

Twilight seemed confused by this.

Twilight Sparkle: What? Why would I need to be careful around him? He's a good guy.

Sunset Shimmer: I know he is. It's just that... it's just that something happened to him today that you need to know about.

Twilight Sparkle: Really? What happened to him?

Sunset Shimmer: Back during lunch in the cafeteria today, the Dazzlings came in and started singing which ended with every other student there fighting with each other. The girls and I were unaffected, but I don't think I can say the same about Y/N. He suddenly got this massive headache out of nowhere which put him in a lot of pain. We managed to get him out of there as we couldn't help but feel concerned for him. We tried to see if he was okay... and do you know what he did?

Twilight shook her head in response. Sunset sighed before continuing.

Sunset Shimmer: He... he screamed at us... aggressively. As if he was going to punch us if we so much as touched him.

Twilight's eyes widened immediately after hearing that. This was not the kind of news she was expecting. You yelled at them? That didn't seem like you at all. Even though it was a rather brief amount of time that she spent with you, she still came to know you as a carefree and upbeat type of guy who almost never got angry unless you were provoked. So, the fact that you acted that way to them was... surprising, and not in a good way. What if... what if the girls were protected from the siren's magic, but you weren't. What if you were to fall under their spell? What if you were to make your way to Equestria?! What if-

Twilight's current fearful train of thought was interrupted when she felt Sunset's hand on her shoulder.

Sunset Shimmer: Twilight?

Twilight took a moment to calm herself before answering.

Twilight Sparkle: I... I don't know what to say to that. It really doesn't seem like he would do such a thing.

Sunset Shimmer: I know it sounds unbelievable, but it's true. Which is why I think we need to be cautious and also keep an eye on him at all times. We don't know what could happen to him.

Twilight at first didn't want to immediately demonize you since she came to know you as a wonderful guy, but this was something she couldn't ignore. She sighed before she spoke.

Twilight Sparkle: Okay.

Sunset nodded before the both of them walked back inside to join with the rest of you.

--

You and the Rainbooms later made it to the gym where a party was being held for all of the participating bands for the newly named "Battle of the Bands." Due to the Dazzlings' influence, everyone there was giving each other dirty looks the entire time while some were arguing. Flash was currently glaring at Snips and Snails while with his band before he sighed in annoyance.

Flash Sentry: I'm gonna get more punch!

He said angrily before he and Twilight bumped into each other before he managed to catch her from falling.

Flash Sentry: Twilight?

He said in a surprised voice upon seeing her again. Twilight immediately blushed from this and began speaking incoherently.

Twilight Sparkle: Eh, bumped, into, always, doing?

Flash helped her stand straight as Twilight composed herself.

Flash Sentry: What are you doing here? You came back for the big competition, right?

Twilight Sparkle: Something like that.

You then walked over and greeted him.

(Y/N): Hey Flash, what's up?

Flash Sentry: Oh, hey Y/N. You're in this competition as well?

(Y/N): That I am. I'm the backup guitarist for the Rainbooms while Twilight here is helping us with something.

Flash Sentry: Huh, interesting.

He said before narrowing his eyes slightly.

Flash Sentry: Anyways, it's not like there's gonna be any real competition. No one here wants this as bad as my band does!

He said in an arrogant voice before the Dazzlings soon came into the gym to which you noticed. You nudged Twilight's shoulder which got her attention as you pointed your eyes over at the Dazzlings before she noticed them too and nodded.

(Y/N): Could you excuse us for just a moment Flash?

You asked before you and Twilight walked off to rejoin the Rainbooms while Flash just shrugged.

Twilight Sparkle: I'm guessing those girls are the Dazzlings?

(Y/N): Yeah. Not to rush you or anything Twilight, but I wouldn't waste this opportunity to use the magic of friendship if I were you.

Twilight Sparkle: Don't worry. I don't plan on hesitating any time soon.

Rainbow Dash: So, are we gonna do the same thing as last time? Where we transform and shoot a huge rainbow at them?

Twilight Sparkle: Maybe. Let's go girls.

She said to the Rainbooms who nodded.

(Y/N): Good luck, you guys. I'll be rooting for you.

You said with a charming smile which made the girls, minus Twilight, blush before they got rid of them.

Twilight Sparkle: Thanks Y/N.

She said before they all began making their way to the middle of the room while you walked over and stood next to Sunset who stood by to watch the whole thing.

Sunset Shimmer: Do you think they can pull this off Y/N?

She asked in a concerned voice.

(Y/N): Maybe Sunset. We can only hope at this point.

Meanwhile, the Dazzlings watched as the other bands were either glaring or yelling at each other.

Adagio Dazzle: * mock tone* Oh, no! No one's mingling! It's like there's some kind of underlying tension that could bubble to the surface at any minute!

Sonata Dusk: It's the fruit punch, isn't it? I knew I used too much grape juice!

She said while holding a container of apple juice while Aria rolled her eyes.

Adagio Dazzle: It's not the fruit punch! It's us!

She scolded Sonata.

Aria Blaze: But the punch is awful, too.

Sonata Dusk: What do you know about good fruit punch?

Aria Blaze: More than you!

Sonata Dusk: Do not!

Aria Blaze: Do too!

Adagio Dazzle: This is just the kickoff party, girls. Imagine what a tizzy they'll be in by the time the Battle of the Bands starts.

She said while grinning sadistically to which the other two grinned as well.

Twilight Sparkle: There isn't going to be a Battle of the Bands!

Twilight called out to them which immediately got their attention as Twilight and the Rainbooms stood in the middle of the gymnasium with determined looks.

Twilight Sparkle: We're gonna make sure of that!

Sunset nodded in agreement and smirked at the Dazzlings while you were displaying the same facial expression.

(Y/N): * thinking* Ha! They're in for it now! Show them what you're made of girls!

Twilight Sparkle: Alright, girls, let's do this.

She said as she and the Rainbooms joined hands with each other.

Twilight Sparkle: Friendship is magic!

She shouted...

cough*

...buuuuuut, nothing seemed to happen.

The Dazzlings just stood baffled and confused by this. Sunset was also confused before she began to feel embarrassed for them as they silently stood with closed eyes, determined faces, and linked hands. You were looking at them with a look of utter surprise as you leaned over to Sunset and whispered to her.

(Y/N): * whisper* AAAAAkwaaaaard.

Sunset nudged your shoulder and looked at you with a serious face which told you that now was not the time to be joking about this. Meanwhile, everyone stood in silence before the girls soon realized that nothing was happening.

Rainbow Dash: Uh, weren't there rainbows and lasers and stuff last time?

She asked while feeling genuinely confused.

Twilight Sparkle: I don't understand. We're all together again. Why isn't this working?

She asked as everyone continued to stare as the Dazzlings soon smirked at their inability to bring out the friendship magic. Spike poked his head out of Twilight's backpack and whispered to her.

Spike: * whisper* You, uh... really need to go ahead and do that whole "magic of friendship" thing now.

Twilight Sparkle: * whisper* I'm trying, Spike. I thought the six of us standing together against the sirens would bring out the magic we needed to defeat them. That's what happened before.

She said while feeling uneasy as you thought about the situation.

(Y/N): * thinking* Why is this even happening? The six of them should be able to bring out the friendship magic and blast those three into next week already. So, why is nothing happening? * groan* Things just keep getting more and more complicated I swear!

You thought before Adagio decided to take advantage of the situation by manipulating the students.

Adagio Dazzle: Talk about throwing down the gauntlet! This group is obviously serious about winning! A little cocky though, aren't they? Claiming there won't really be a battle. Seems they think they've already got this thing all locked up.

She shouted which started riling up the other competitors.

Trixie Lulamoon: Not if the Great and Powerful Trrrrrixie has anything to do with it!

Flash Sentry: Whatever, Trixie! We're the best band at CHS!

Apple Bloom: No! The Crusaders are gonna win!

Soon after that is when they all started fighting and yelling again. This soon caused the green mist to appear once more from the negativity as the Dazzlings soon began absorbing it into their pendants as they displayed prideful looks. Suddenly, the headache you experienced from earlier came back as you grabbed your head and you fell to your knees in pain. Sunset noticed this and became fearful of what was happening to you before she put your arm around her shoulder and she lifted you up the best she could manage.

After they were done feasting off the negativity, the Dazzlings looked into the crowd and noticed that Twilight and the Rainbooms weren't affected at all.

Adagio Dazzle: I think we may have found what we're looking for. Or rather, it found us.

She said while sinisterly smiling as Aria understood what she meant and grinned while Sonata didn't understand at all. This caused Aria to facepalm while Adagio got annoyed.

Adagio Dazzle: Magic!! Don't you see?! Everyone else has fallen under our spell. But not these girls. These girls are special.

She then looked again and noticed you hanging off of Sunset as she carried you out of the gym while you were writhing with pain from the headache. Adagio grinned at seeing this.

Adagio Dazzle: So, Y/N is vulnerable to our magic. Only he seems to be more of a fighter than everyone else. Interesting. Very interesting. Oh, I love it when they try to fight back.

She said which also made Sonata and Aria notice what was happening to you before they smirked sinisterly.

Adagio Dazzle: * thinking* Mark my words Y/N. I will see what you're hiding deep inside you.

Meanwhile, the girls were about to walk out of the school before Sunset called out to them.

Sunset Shimmer: You guys! Give me a hand here please!

She said pleadingly as the girls turned to see her carrying you to the best of her ability. They immediately went wide eyed at seeing you like this again before they rushed over to the two of you.

Twilight Sparkle: Sunset! What's happening to him?!

Sunset Shimmer: He's having that headache again! Like the one from earlier!

Sunset then placed you on your knees on the ground as they all huddled around you concerningly. You were too busy holding your head in torment as this headache was worse than the one before. Much like before, it soon went away as you were finally able to recompose yourself. Twilight knelt down in order to be at eye level with you.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N? Are you feeling okay?

She asked in a worried voice. You looked back up at her with a pained expression as you took a few deep breaths.

(Y/N): I-I am now.

You stood back up and walked a few feet forward while the girls were watching you with worried looks. You sighed while annoyed at what happened in the gym.

(Y/N): * whisper* Why? Why didn't it work?

You turned back to the girls with an irritated face before you began pacing.

(Y/N): It just couldn't be that simple. Of course, it wouldn't.

Rarity: Y/N darling, it'll be oka-

(Y/N): No, it WON'T be okay Rarity. Nothing will be okay if we don't find a way to defeat those pompous, narcissistic witches soon!

Your voice raised in volume with every word you said.

(Y/N): All of the students are pettily arguing with each other, the principal and vice principal are too brainwashed to do anything about it, and the worst part is, the magic of friendship didn't even work! THIS IS ALL SO FRUSTRATING!!

You shouted angrily which made the girls jump a little in fear from the sheer volume of your voice. You soon realized what you said before you took a deep breath to calm yourself before you went over to the wall and leaned against it.

(Y/N): I... I'm so sorry for shouting you guys. We just can't seem to catch a break. It always has to be so complicated.

You said sadly. The girls began to feel sympathetic again as Twilight was thinking to herself. It turned out that Sunset was right about what she said about you earlier today at the Sweet Shoppe. You were definitely acting different from how you normally were which was surprising and frightening at the same time. She didn't want to believe that you were acting this way as a result of the Dazzlings' spell... but much like Sunset, she couldn't ignore what was happening to you. Twilight shook off those thoughts before walking over to you.

Twilight Sparkle: We know what you're feeling Y/N. We feel the same as you do, but being angry and shouting about it isn't going to get us anywhere.

You looked at her as she continued.

Twilight Sparkle: Don't worry about it. I'm sure we'll figure something else out. We just need to keep our spirits up and hope that things will go our way.

She said while the others nodded in agreement. You nodded before smiling.

(Y/N): You're right. Of course, you're right. You know, I'm kinda getting a sense of deja vu here. Almost as if we had this kind of conversation before.

You said while smirking and raising an eyebrow at her as she did the same.

Twilight Sparkle: Come to think of it, it does seem familiar, doesn't it?

She said before the both of you chuckled at that.

(Y/N): Anyways, since the party's pretty much ruined by everyone else arguing there, where are we gonna go for now?

Rainbow Dash: We could go to the front steps of the school and think about what we're gonna do next. How about that?

(Y/N): Good idea Rainbow. Let's get going.

You said as she blushed slightly from your recognition to her. She got rid of it before they all nodded as you walked to the front of the school.

--

After some walking, you all made it to the front steps of the school. You along with Sunset and the Rainbooms sat down on the steps as Twilight stood in front of you all.

Twilight Sparkle: It doesn't make any sense. I should have been able to create the spark that would help us break their spell. That's how it worked before.

She said as she paced for a bit.

Sunset Shimmer: But to defeat me, you drew magic from the crown I was wearing. The sirens' magic comes from their music. So maybe you have to use the same kind of magic to defeat them.

She suggested.

Sunset Shimmer: Or maybe not.

Twilight Sparkle: No. I think you're onto something.

Sunset Shimmer: Really?

Twilight Sparkle: It's when you play music that you transform now, right?

Applejack: Yup. Ears, tails, the whole shebang.

Twilight Sparkle: So maybe the way to use that magic to defeat the sirens is by playing a musical counter-spell!

She said to all of you.

Fluttershy: You mean like a song?

(Y/N): You're definitely onto something there Fluttershy.

This made all of them turn their attention to you.

(Y/N): Since the sirens seem to control and manipulate people through singing, then we'll just have to use our music to counter theirs. In other words, fight fire with fire.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N's right. Also, in order to free everyone who's been exposed to the sirens' spell, we'll need them all to hear it.

You all thought about how you were going to pull that off before Rarity gasped upon realizing something.

Rarity: The band competition! That's the next time we can be certain everyone will be in the same place at the same time.

Applejack: Guess the Rainbooms are the band to beat.

Rarity: And I believe you, Twilight, just became the Rainbooms' newest member.

She said while gesturing to Twilight. The other girls voiced their agreement while Sunset seemed a bit sad at being left out again.

(Y/N): Look girls, it's nice that you all have faith in Twilight's capabilities, but we can't just expect her to have every single answer right off the bat. Don't get me wrong, Twilight is an intelligent girl.

Twilight smiled at that.

(Y/N): But we can't put her through any kind of stress or expect her to do this on her own. We need to offer our support to her in any ways we can think of.

Twilight Sparkle: He's right. I can't do all of this on my own so I'm counting on you to help me out as well if you want me to be able to come up with a counter-spell.

(Y/N): Exactly. We also don't wanna give the Dazzlings a chance to absorb any amount of magic from us. So, that means, NO petty arguments between ANY of you.

Applejack: Alright, we won't sugarcube.

(Y/N): Good. You guys fought and argued with each other before which caused your friendship to end and I'd much rather not have that happen again. You guys mean too much to me. I don't think my heart could handle that trauma a second time.

You said honestly which made the girls, minus Twilight again, blush and also feel really touched after hearing how much you cared about them.

Fluttershy: Okay Y/N. We won't fight with each other.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah Y/N! We Pinkie Promise!

(Y/N): Good. That's all I needed to hear.

Pinkie Pie: So, what do you wanna play Twilight?

She asked before zooming off and coming back with a musical triangle.

Pinkie Pie: Triangle?

She zoomed off again before returning with a sousaphone.

Pinkie Pie: Sousaphone?

She blew it for a second before quickly leaving again and coming back with a theremin.

Pinkie Pie: Theremin?

She said before she played the theremin for a bit which she really enjoyed doing as evidenced by her face.

Pinkie Pie: Sooo magical.

Twilight Sparkle: I might take a little too long to learn how to play something with these.

She said while referring to her hands.

Twilight Sparkle: I'll just sing.

(Y/N): That's not a bad idea Twilight.

Rainbow then came up to Twilight and leaned on her shoulder.

Rainbow Dash: Like, as in, lead singer? Cuz that's usually my gig. This being my band and all.

(Y/N): Rainbow, watch that ego of yours.

You said sternly.

Applejack: It's our band!

She said while annoyed at Rainbow.

Applejack: And, of course, Twilight will be the lead singer. She's the one with the magical know-how to help us pull this thing off.

Rainbow Dash: Okay, yeah, that's cool. I'll just use this as a chance to hone my already insanely good lead guitar skills.

Twilight Sparkle: It's only temporary. And we don't have to win the Battle of the Bands. We just have to perform during the first round of the competition.

Rainbow Dash: Let's get to learning that musical counter-spell!

Twilight Sparkle: Well, that's just it. I don't know any.

This made everyone worried.

Twilight Sparkle: But I'm sure I could figure out how to write one.

Spike: Totally! Twilight can write a spell like it's nobody's business. That's pretty much how she got to become a princess in Equestria.

Twilight Sparkle: Technically, I helped finish a spell. And there was a little more to it than that, Spike.

Spike: Yeah, whatever.

He said while waving his paw dismissively.

(Y/N): Alright, quick question Twilight. Since you stayed at my house last time, I assume you're staying there again?

The Rainbooms: Wait, what?

Twilight Sparkle: Oh yeah, when I first came here and when Y/N was helping me out, he and his parents let me stay at their place until I was able to get my crown back and return to Equestria.

For a few seconds, the girls stood with wide eyes at the sudden set of information they were just given. Then, immediately after that, they began to bombard Twilight with questions.

Rarity: What was his house like?

Fluttershy: What were his parents like?

Pinkie Pie: Oh, Oh, Oh! Did you and Y/N sleep in the same bed together?!

Twilight Sparkle: What?! No Pinkie!

You then got between them and Twilight as you used your telekinesis magic to lift them all and place them a few feet away which silenced them.

(Y/N): Alright, Alright! Break it up you guys! Also, for your information Pinkie, Twilight slept in the guest room.

It was then that Pinkie perked up when an idea came to mind.

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* Speaking of sleep, I just got an idea! Let's all have a slumber party at my house!

She suggested to which the girls all agreed to it.

(Y/N): Well, alright then. I guess this means I'm going home for the night. You girls have fun.

You were about to walk away before Pinkie zoomed over and blocked your path.

Pinkie Pie: And just where do you think you're going mister?

You grew a genuinely confused look before answering.

(Y/N): Umm... to my home... where I live... with my parents?

Pinkie Pie: Nuh uh! You're coming with us to the slumber party!

You raised an eyebrow at that.

(Y/N): Umm, Pinkie? You do realize that I'm a guy right?

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, so what?

(Y/N): Well... wouldn't it be... I don't know... unorthodox for a boy to be at a girls slumber party?

Pinkie Pie: Oh pffft! Do you think we're the kind of group that lets social norms dictate what we can and can't do? Come on, Y/N! It wouldn't be the same without you!

She pleaded while the other girls nodded in agreement.

Applejack: We wouldn't mind havin' ya there with us sugarcube.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah! Come on dude! Don't leave us hanging!

You stared at them before you turned back to Pinkie who was now using the puppy dog eyes. Darn it! Why did she have to use the puppy dog eyes?! They're your number one weakness!

You sighed before smiling and answering.

(Y/N): Oh, alright. I'll be there.

Pinkie Pie: Yippee!!!

She cheered while the others smiled excitedly.

(Y/N): BUT!!

You shouted which made Pinkie immediately freeze in place while she listened to what you were going to say.

(Y/N): You'd better not put makeup on me in the middle of the night while I'm sleeping or else I won't let ANY of you hear the end of it. Ya got me?

You asked to which they all nodded.

Pinkie Pie: No worries, Y/N. We promise.

You narrowed your eyes before leaning closer to her.

(Y/N): Pinkie Promise?

Her eyes widened at that.

Pinkie Pie: * thinking* Dang it! Why did he have to use that?

She thought to herself before answering you.

Pinkie Pie: Pinkie Promise! Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!

She said while doing the gestures. You nodded before turning to the rest of them.

(Y/N): And the same applies to all of you as well.

They nodded while also doing the gestures. You nodded again before smiling.

(Y/N): Okay then. Just let me pop over to my house to grab my essentials and then I'll be over at your place Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: Alrighty tighty! We'll see you there!

(Y/N): See you guys.

You said before you snapped your fingers and teleported away to your home as they all began to walk to Pinkie's house.

Chapter 13: Slumber Party & The Savior's Past

After making your way back home and grabbing your pajamas as well as your other essentials, you teleported over to Pinkie's front door and knocked on it. After a brief moment of waiting, the door opened to reveal Maud Pie.

Maud Pie: Oh, hello Y/N. Pinkie told me you were coming over for her slumber party.

(Y/N): What's up Maud? It's nice seeing you again.

Maud slowly blinked.

Maud Pie: You as well. Pinkie and the others are in her room.

(Y/N): Great. I'm guessing your parents are fine with the idea of Pinkie throwing a slumber party?

Maud Pie: They are. Mother and Father as well as Limestone and Marble are out of town for the moment. They had to help a friend who had a bit of an accident at work. Don't worry, nothing too bad happened. They just needed an extra set of hands.

(Y/N): Okay then. I'm just gonna go see Pinkie and the others now.

You were about to head inside before Maud put her arm on the door frame in front of you which stopped you from entering.

Maud Pie: Listen Y/N. Pinkie seems to trust you a great deal. So, I will allow you to be here tonight, but know this. If I find out that you hurt my sister or did something inappropriate to her then... well... let's just say the results won't be of the kind sort.

She said before narrowing her eyes at you. Your pupils shrunk in fear as your spine couldn't help but shiver. You nodded your head profusely.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah, o-of course Maud. Y-You really d-don't need to worry in the slightest. N-Nothing of the bad sort will happen. * thinking* Even though it wasn't my intention in the first place.

Maud stopped narrowing her eyes and went back to her emotionless expression.

Maud Pie: That's all I needed to hear. Come on in.

She pulled her arm back and stepped to the side to let you in. You nodded again before hastily stepping inside and heading to Pinkie's room. You glanced back at Maud for a second before gulping nervously.

(Y/N): * thinking* Jeez, who could have guessed that Maud could be scary sometimes?

You shivered one last time before making it to Pinkie's bedroom door and knocked on it.

Pinkie Pie: Who is it?

She called out from inside the room.

(Y/N): It's me, Y/N.

Pinkie Pie: Come on in Y/N!

You opened the door and you were greeted by the girls who were all in their pajamas.

(Y/N): Hey, you guys.

The Rainbooms: Hey Y/N!

Sunset Shimmer: We're so glad you could make it.

Twilight Sparkle: Absolutely. Like Rainbow Dash said earlier today, it wouldn't be the same without you.

Pinkie Pie: Alright! Now that everyone's here, we can really start the party!

(Y/N): Let me just get changed into my PJs real quick.

You said before heading to the bathroom. You came back out shortly while wearing your pajamas which consisted of a short sleeved shirt that showed off your slightly muscular arms and pajama pants in your favorite color and went into Pinkie's room.

(Y/N): So, do you guys like my PJs?

You asked but the girls couldn't answer at first due to the fact that they were distracted by your muscly arms as they all had slight blushes on their faces. You noticed this as you internally sighed.

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh boy, here we go again. * speaking* You girls alright?

You asked in an oblivious voice even though you knew what was going on. They quickly got rid of their blushes.

Rainbow Dash: U-Um, y-yeah we're fine. Totally fine. Heh heh.

She said while nervously scratching the back of her head.

(Y/N): Anyways, let's get this party started, shall we?

--

You and the girls proceeded with the slumber party. Pinkie was on her laptop, You and Twilight were looking through Fluttershy's song notebook, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were playing a video game, Fluttershy was petting Spike, Rarity was getting her phone ready for something, and Sunset was patiently waiting.

Pinkie Pie: Statues update: Okie-Dokie-Lokie!

She said while typing on her MyStable account.

Rarity, Fluttershy, and Sunset took a selfie using Rarity's phone while none of them realized that Spike had completely photobombed the picture.

The three of them looked at the photo as Rarity got a little mad at the obvious photobomb and scowled at Spike while Sunset and Fluttershy couldn't help but chuckle slightly.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash were duking it out on the game they were playing. Applejack seemed to be getting the upper hand as Rainbow began to get nervous at possibly losing. In response to this, she quickly smacked the console which disconnected Applejack's controller.

Applejack: Hey! I was about to beat you.

Rainbow Dash: I doubt it.

(Y/N): Heh, sounds like someone's a bit of a sore loser.

Applejack chuckled at that while Rainbow glared at you.

Rainbow Dash: Oh, whatever!

You chuckled.

(Y/N): Anyways, Twilight, how's the counter-spell coming along?

Twilight Sparkle: Huh? Oh, uh, good. Great.

She said before glancing over at Fluttershy.

Twilight Sparkle: Thanks for letting me use your notebook, Fluttershy. I really like the song you wrote for the Rainbooms.

Fluttershy: Thanks.

She said before sighing sadly while holding Pinkie's alligator plushie whom she named Gummy.

Fluttershy: Hopefully one day, we'll get a chance to play it.

(Y/N): Don't worry Fluttershy. I'm sure we'll be able to play one of your songs soon. I actually got to look at your songs too, and I have to say, they're really well done. Your contributions to the band are clearly being overlooked.

Fluttershy: You really think so?

(Y/N): I do.

You said while winking at her which made her blush as you noticed that Rainbow was currently playing keep away with Applejack's controller who was trying to get it back. You snuck up behind Rainbow and quickly snatched the controller from her hand.

Rainbow Dash: Hey!

You handed the controller back to Applejack.

Applejack: Thank ya kindly Y/N.

She said while smiling at you. Rainbow crossed her arms and looked the other way.

Rainbow Dash: * whisper* Killjoy.

She whispered while referring to you. You were able to hear her and smirked before remarking.

(Y/N): * whisper* Cheater.

Rainbow scoffed at that as Rarity sat next to Twilight on the bed.

Rarity: Twilight, I think I speak for all of us when I say I don't know what we would have done if you hadn't come back to help us.

She said while the others voiced their agreement.

(Y/N): Rarity, remember what we talked about. We can't just expect Twilight to solve this whole thing all by herself. We all need to do our part in order to put a stop to the Dazzlings and their spell and free everyone who's been affected.

Sunset Shimmer: Even me?

(Y/N): Of course Sunset. Even you.

Sunset Shimmer: But... but I'm not in the band though. How could I help?

(Y/N): It's simple. We'll need all the moral support we can get. You can help give that to us by cheering us on.

Sunset Shimmer: I guess I could do that.

(Y/N): See? You have your part to play.

Twilight Sparkle: He's right Sunset. Everyone at the school will be at each other's throats the entire time so we'll need as much moral support as we can receive. So, you cheering on us will give us just that.

Sunset Shimmer: Alright, I'll do it.

She said while nodding which made all of you smile at her.

Spike: Don't forget about me. I wanna help too.

Twilight Sparkle: Of course Spike. Your help is always needed.

(Y/N): So, we've got one person and a talking dog as supporters. That'll get us by for now.

They all nodded in agreement before you heard the doorbell ring.

Pinkie Pie: Pizza's here!

She said before she and everyone else quickly zoomed out of the room while you and Twilight stayed behind. You couldn't help but chuckle at that before sitting down next to Twilight. She took a moment to glance at you before a sudden thought came to her mind. She remembered that she was warned by Sunset that you needed to be kept an eye on and that she needed to be careful around you. A nervous look soon found its way to her face as she scooted slightly away from you. You felt her do this as you looked at her with a confused looked.

(Y/N): You okay Twi?

Twilight Sparkle: O-Oh yeah! I-I'm fine.

She said while her eyes darted all over the place. You raised an eyebrow while wondering why she was acting like this before realization struck and you sighed while slightly saddened.

(Y/N): You know, I'm not stupid Twilight. I know what's going on here.

She looked back at you while you spoke.

(Y/N): Look, I'm sorry for losing my temper today at the school. I'm just so sick of everything else that's happening. The Dazzlings showing up out of nowhere, my sudden heachaches, the students arguing with each other like immature children, both the principal and vice principal being brainwashed, and the magic of friendship not working. I just can't help but feel like nothing has been going our way lately.

You sighed again before placing your head in your hands.

(Y/N): It all just feels so... hopeless.

Twilight looked at you in your saddened state before she started feeling guilty for making you feel this way. She scooted back over to you and gently rubbed your back.

Twilight Sparkle: It's okay Y/N. I know what you're going through. We all do. If I was in your shoes, I'd be feeling the same way. But that's why I'm here. To help you guys get out of this problem. Yelling about it gets us nowhere. We need to stay focused on our goal if we ever hope to defeat the sirens. Just keep your emotions in check next time, okay?

You stared at the floor for a moment before nodding and you smiled at her.

(Y/N): I'll try. Thanks Twi.

She nodded before you both hugged each other as Pinkie soon came back into the room.

Pinkie Pie: Don't you guys want any pizza?

(Y/N): We'll be there in a second.

Pinkie nodded before leaving while you followed her. Twilight placed Fluttershy's notebook in a drawer before joining you all.

--

As you were all enjoying your delicious pizza, Fluttershy grew curious about something.

Fluttershy: Umm, Y/N?

This got your attention.

(Y/N): Yeah?

Fluttershy: I was wondering if you were willing to tell us what it was like for you to grow up.

You stared for a bit before answering.

(Y/N): My life story? Ehh, it's nothing that interesting.

Rainbow Dash: Nothing that interesting? How could it not be? Come on Y/N, give us the scoop about your life.

The others nodded in agreement.

(Y/N): You guys really wanna know?

The Rainbooms: Yeah.

(Y/N): Oh, very well.

You put your pizza slice down and readjusted yourself in your seat.

(Y/N): * storyteller voice* Gather round children, for I shall tell you the tale of Y/N L/N.

You all chuckled at that before you started.

(Y/N): Anyways, I'll start this off by saying that, believe it or not, I was actually born here in Canterlot.

This surprised them.

Rarity: Wait a minute darling, I thought you said that you lived in Manehatten.

(Y/N): Well, if you remember correctly Rarity, I said that I lived there. I never specified that it was where I was born.

The Rainbooms: OOOOOh.

Applejack: So, what made ya move away then sugarcube?

(Y/N): As you all know, my father is a police officer. He was stationed here at the police station when I was really young until he received a phone call from his boss saying that the Manehatten station had a police officer shortage and that he needed to transfer there. As much as we didn't want to leave, my father had to comply in order to keep his job. We packed our things and moved to Manehatten.

Rarity: What was it like living there?

(Y/N): It was fine. I made some friends growing up there. They were all good to me as we spent time together. I really wanted to show them my magic... but I wasn't exactly sure how they'd take it. Looking back on it now, I can't help but regret not telling them.

You stared off into space while reminiscing. That's when you remembered something... or someone.

(Y/N): I... I actually remember having one other friend. He was a friend that I made before I moved to Manehatten.

Rainbow Dash: Who was he?

(Y/N): His name was Shadow Moonlight. He was the very first friend that I ever made. When we were younger, we were pretty much inseparable. Heh, I can remember the day we first met.

( Flashback)

You were about five years old when you first met Shadow. It was a sunny day as you were out at the playground just idly swinging on a swing set. It was before you found out about your magic so at the time you assumed that you were just like any other kid. You were just sitting in your own thoughts when you heard something.

???: No, stop guys! Please!

You heard someone shouting. You looked and saw a boy with black and purple hair, deep red eyes, and dark grey skin.

(A/N: Credit goes to my friend Kyno_3584 for making this amazing artwork. Thanks again for doing this for me. And also a big thanks to my friend Shadowlight2783 for giving me permission to use his character in my story.)

He was on the ground with some bruises on his face as a slightly taller, more bulkier kid stood over him along with another boy standing behind him. The both of them looked down upon the kid with egotistical smiles and crossed arms. It didn't take all of the knowledge in the world for you to realize that he was being bullied.

Bully 1: Ha! Look how pathetic this wimp is! He can't even stand up for himself and fight me!

Bully 2: Ha ha ha! I know, right? What a sad loser! He's probably never had friends in his life!

The both of them laughed as you watched all of this happen. A rising anger soon grew in the pits of your stomach until it became a raging inferno. You stood up from the swing and you looked down and saw a tiny rock by your feet. You bent down to pick up before throwing it hard at them which hit the back of the head of the taller bully.

Bully 1: OW! What the-

He and his friend turned around and saw you looking at them angrily.

(Y/N): Why don't you leave him alone?!

The taller boy glared at you before he started walking towards you with balled fists. He made it over as he towered over you.

Bully 1: Or what? What are you gonna do to stop me, huh wimp?

Bully 2: Yeah!

The other one said. You glared at him while balling your own fists. You then saw something which put a smirk on your face.

(Y/N): Oh, I don't need to do anything. My dad on the other hand.

You said while pointing to your dad who was sitting on one of the nearby benches. He was idly observing the other kids playing while drumming his fingers on the arm rest. The taller bully couldn't help but feel a little nervous when he saw your dad's police badge poking out from his shirt pocket. He looked back at you to see that you were still smirking.

(Y/N): Yeah, that's right. My dad's a cop. If he were to see how you're treating that boy over there, he wouldn't be happy. Not in the slightest. So, I suggest that you back off and stop picking on him.

The taller kid got angry at not being able to do anything in this situation. He huffed before speaking.

Bully 1: Pfft, whatever! We were done with him anyways.

He then gestured to his friend.

Bully 1: Come on, let's go.

The other kid was reluctant to just up and go before he sighed and started leaving with him but not before giving you one last glare. You watched them leave as you turned back to the kid on the ground. You walked up to him as he stared at you the entire time with widened eyes.

(Y/N): Are you okay?

You asked while reaching out a hand to him. He was still shaken by what just happened which was understandable to you. After a moment or two, he reached up and grabbed your hand before you pulled him up to his feet.

???: Y-Yeah, I am. Thanks for scaring those jerks off.

You nodded.

(Y/N): You're welcome.

You helped get all of the dirt off of him as you spoke.

(YN): Why were they picking on you anyways?

You asked. He sighed before answering.

???: They've been treating me that way for a while now. I'm kinda used to it... but that doesn't mean I like it.

He said while feeling down about it as he stared off into space with a saddened look. You looked at him with a concerned look before you decided to ask him something.

(Y/N): Don't you have any friends that you can hang out with?

???: Well... no. Not really.

You looked down for a bit while thinking for a few seconds before you smiled and looked at him.

(Y/N): Well, I can be your friend. If you want that is.

He perked up upon hearing this as he turned his head upwards to look at you with wide eyes.

???: You... you wanna be my friend?

(Y/N): Of course I do! You seem like a nice person so I'll totally be your friend. Plus, if you stick with me, I'll make sure those no good bullies won't come anywhere near you ever again. What do you say?

You said before holding your hand out to him. He stared at your outstretched appendage for a moment or two. Finally, after what seemed like forever, he smiled at you and shook your hand enthusiastically.

???: Okay! Sure! Please be my friend!

(Y/N): I most certainly will! By the way, the name's Y/N, Y/N L/N.

???: My name's Shadow, Shadow Moonlight.

You smiled at each other as the both of you could tell that this was the beginning of a great friendship.

( Timeskip)

About a year and a half had passed since you became friends with Shadow. The two of you were basically peas in a pod together whenever you hung out with each other. You went to the movies, battled each other at the arcade, and did just about every other thing a kid would do. At the time, you couldn't have asked for a better friend. Until one fateful day, your father gave you a set of news that would really upset you.

(F/N): Y/N, we're leaving Canterlot.

To say that you felt surprised would be an understatement. You couldn't believe what you were hearing as you stared at your father with a stunned look.

(Y/N): W-W-What?!

Your father sighed before continuing.

(F/N): We need to move to Manehatten. My boss called me and said that their police station is short a few police officers and they need all the help they can get.

(Y/N): B-But... but what about my friend Shadow? How am I gonna tell him?

He placed his hand on your shoulder.

(F/N): I'm afraid that you're gonna have to be honest with him when you see him. I know that the both of you were very close with each other, but if I'm going to keep my job, this is something we'll have to do. We're leaving in a few days. I'm sorry son.

He said before he left your room as you sat on your bed saddened by the idea of having to leave your best friend behind. How were you going to tell him? How could you tell him? You wanted your dad to keep his job, but you didn't want to abandon the first friend you ever made. He'd be devastated if he found out. These thoughts continued to race through your mind as the days had quickly gone by before you could even comprehend it.

It was now moving day as you and your parents were packing the rest of your things into the moving truck that was parked outside of your house. Your dad had put the last box in the back of the truck as your mom stood by him.

(F/N): Phew, that's the last one.

(M/N): * sigh* I really wish we didn't have to leave this city. It's such a wonderful community here.

(F/N): * sigh* Me too honey. Me too. But, my boss is my boss and I can't argue with him if he wants me to do something. It's a bitter pill that we'll have to swallow.

Your mom then turned her attention to you as you were busy staring at the city with a sad look.

(M/N): I'm just worried about our son. He really doesn't want to leave his best friend Shadow behind.

He looked at you as well.

(F/N): I know, but it's something he'll have to do. It's a sad part of life that he'll have to accept. Friends come and go and we can't control what fate has in store for us.

Your mom sadly nodded before walking over to you.

(M/N); Y/N sweetie? Are you ready to go?

Hearing her voice snapped you out of your current train of thought before you turned to her.

(Y/N): I... I am... ready to go.

(M/N): Did you... did you say goodbye to Shadow?

You were about to answer her before you hesitated. The truth was... you didn't tell him. You couldn't. You just couldn't bring yourself to relay the heartbreaking news to him. You weren't sure how he'd react to you being gone. As much as you wanted to be, you just weren't brave enough to go through with it. You didn't want to tell her of your cowardice so as much as it pained you to do so... you reluctantly lied to her.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah, I did. He understood the situation and we said our goodbyes to each other. We also promised each other to never forget one another.

She seemed to believe your lie to her as she nodded in response.

(M/N): I'm sure it must have been difficult for you to do that.

(Y/N): * sigh* It was.

She then knelt down to your level and pulled you into a gentle hug. You placed your head into the crook of her neck while letting out a few tears. You couldn't help but cry not only from the fact that you were moving away, but also from not having the bravery to tell your friend of your departure. After about a moment of hugging, the both of you separated before she stood back up.

(M/N): Now, come on. We need to go.

She said before putting a hand on your shoulder as the two of you walked over to the truck as your dad closed the back of it and headed to the family car. He got behind the wheel as your mom sat in the passenger seat while you sat in the back. You pulled out of the driveway as the truck began to drive towards its destination while you all followed it. As you all drove, you were looking out the window while silently saying goodbye to all of the places that you came to know and love. The movie theatre, the arcade, the vast green fields, the playgro-

Your eyes widened when you saw someone over by the swingset of the playground. You instantly recognized them as Shadow as he was standing all by himself while seemingly waiting for someone... that someone being you. He then noticed your car as he couldn't help but feel confused at first by what was going on. You placed your hands on the window while looking upon your friend with despair. He walked a few steps towards you before he stopped and reached his hand out as if to try and stop you. His face was a mix of confusion and sorrow as he didn't understand why you seemed to be leaving. Your eyes began to fill with tears again as Shadow's form grew smaller and smaller from the increase in distance until he eventually disappeared.

(Y/N): * thinking* I'm sorry Shadow... I'm so so sorry!!

As soon as he was gone, you placed your head in your hands and you cried silently to yourself. Your mother and father looked back at you for a moment with concerned faces as you continued driving down the road to the city where you would spend the next many years; Manehatten.

( Flashback Over)

Back to present day, you were staring off into space as you reminisced on seeing Shadow's confused and despaired look before you left. You sighed before speaking.

(Y/N): That was the very last time I had ever seen him. Long after that, I was plagued by nightmares of how he would have reacted if I told him. To this day, I still wonder if he's forgotten about me, upset with me, or has already moved on. I don't know. But if I had the ability to go back in time and at least tell him, then I would.

You looked back at the Rainbooms as they were all moved by your sad story as Fluttershy appeared to be close to crying.

Rainbow Dash: Wow, that is a sad story Y/N.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, it was rather sad.

(Y/N): He was one of the greatest friends I had ever made. And how did I repay him? By ditching him without so much as an explanation. * sigh* * sarcasm* Some friend I was.

Twilight Sparkle: Look Y/N, you can't change what's happened before, but you can make up for it. There might be a chance that Shadow will come back. And when that happens, just be sure to tell him how sorry you are for leaving without saying goodbye. Maybe, he'll be willing to accept it and you'll get to be friends again.

You turned to her.

(Y/N): What if he's not willing to though?

Twilight Sparkle: You at least have to try. Because if you don't, then you'll spend the rest of your life wondering about what could have been.

Applejack: That's right sugarcube. You just need to explain it to him despite what yer feelin'. Who knows? Maybe he's gotten over it after all this time.

Rarity: Well, we don't know for sure Applejack. But I still agree with Twilight, you at least need to try and apologize to him if you ever see him again darling.

You nodded.

(Y/N): I... I will.

Sunset Shimmer: Good. Anyways, I'm assuming years after that is when you went to Manehatten High, right?

(Y/N): Yep. It was an alright school. Much like with CHS, I became rather popular by helping people out with their problems which lead to them giving me the nickname of "The Savior." I stopped bullies who were giving a hard time to some of the weaker students. I remember this one particular bully who was jealous of my popularity and he decided to "teach me a lesson."

You said while doing air quotes.

Fluttershy: Umm, what happened to him?

(Y/N): He got expelled. I used the same trick I pulled on the Flim Flam brothers by recording his confession of him planning to beat me up and I immediately sent it to the principal.

Rainbow Dash: Ha! You really are a one cunning and sneaky guy, aren't you?

You chuckled at that.

(Y/N): Heh, you can say that. Yeah.

Applejack: Well, good riddance to a no good snake like him. If I was in your shoes, I would have probably decked him across the face.

Rainbow Dash: Me too!

Sunset Shimmer: What about siblings? Do you have any?

(Y/N): Unfortunately, no. I don't.

You said while slightly saddened.

Fluttershy: Did your parents ever consider having another baby?

(Y/N): They did... but they're unable to.

This confused everyone as they all had raised eyebrows.

Applejack: Whaddya mean they're unable to?

(Y/N): I mean that my parents are physically incapable of conceiving children.

All of their eyes widened upon realizing what you meant by that.

Rarity: So... does that mean...

(Y/N): Yes Rarity. M/N and F/N are not my real parents. I'm adopted.

You revealed.

Twilight Sparkle: But... but if they're not your biological parents, then do you know who is?

(Y/N): That's the thing. I don't exactly know. I found out about it when I was about nine years old. I basically went through a bit of a nosey faze where I was so interested in getting into other people's businesses. One day, I went into my mom and dad's room and found a file cabinet in there. I was rather curious as to what was in it so I searched through it until I found a case file with my name on it. I looked inside and saw the paperwork for my parents gaining custody over me when I was just a baby.

Sunset Shimmer: Did you confront your parents about it?

(Y/N): I did. I asked them about adopting me and they told me the whole story. Before they adopted me, they tried to see if they could have a child of their own, but they couldn't. They went to the doctors and they told them that my father was sterile and that he was physically unable to produce children. They left the doctors while saddened by the news until they heard something. It sounded like a baby crying from somewhere nearby. They followed the sound until it lead them to an alleyway. They continued walking until they found a small bundle of blankets where they soon found... well... me. A tiny infant crying while all alone. No note, no letter, nothing. Just a tiny abandoned baby boy. They looked around to see if there was someone nearby who could have left me there or if there was any clues about my biological parents, but there was nothing. They, for the life of them, couldn't figure out why I was just left there. They didn't want to just leave me so they decided to take me in and raise me as their own son.

Pinkie Pie: How did you take the news? Were you super duper sad about it?

(Y/N): Well, maybe I was just a little bit. But, at the end of it all, I still accepted them as my parents because of the fact that they clearly loved and cared for me.

Twilight Sparkle: Weren't you the least bit curious about who your real parents were though?

(Y/N): I was. But, I wouldn't even know where to start looking for them. My real parents left no signs or clues behind that would help track them down or anything. It'd be nice to meet them, I just don't know how I'd do that.

Rainbow Dash: Well, I gotta say, that's one heck of a life story you got Y/N.

You nodded.

(Y/N): Yeah, it is. Anyways, why don't we continue eating?

They nodded before they continued feasting on the pizza while Sunset was having a personal thought to herself.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* So, he was adopted when he was just a little baby... just like I was back in Equestria. It seems that he and I have more in common than I thought. But, why does he have magic though? It just doesn't make sense. Could he... no, he couldn't be from Equestria... could he?

She thought.

Some time had passed before it was about time for you and the girls to go to sleep.

Pinkie Pie: Alright everyone, it's time for beddy bye! Time to have some sweet dreams! I'm gonna dream about living in a world made completely out of sweets and treats!

(Y/N): Heh, I like that kind of dream. But, before anything else...

You said before taking off your shirt which revealed your abs.

(A/N: Ignore everything else except for the abs and arms. I'm just giving you guys an idea of what your body type looks like.)

The Rainbooms saw you take off your shirt and blushed upon seeing your abs.

Fluttershy: * whisper* O-Oh m-my!

She whispered to herself.

Rarity: * whisper* O-Oh my stars!

She said while licking her lips slightly.

Twilight Sparkle: Umm Y/N, why are you taking your shirt off?

She said while shielding her eyes.

(Y/N): Eh, it kinda helps me sleep at night. Not all the time, but this is how I like to sleep if I have trouble doing so.

You sat down in your sleeping bag.

(Y/N): Well, good night you guys.

You then quickly placed your head on your pillow and instantly fell asleep. Soon after, the girls began to fall asleep as well.

--

Later that night, Twilight woke up and cautiously made her way to Fluttershy's journal in the drawer without accidentally waking any of you up. She takes it out and crept into the kitchen where she could continue working on it. Thanks to your impressive hearing, you heard her moving about and opened your eyes.

We then see Twilight in the kitchen while trying to work on the counter-spell. She was currently writing something down in it before she started getting a little frustrated.

Twilight Sparkle: No. That's not gonna work.

She said while rubbing her eyes before she saw you and Sunset enter the kitchen.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey Twilight, you're up late.

(Y/N): Having a case of writer's block?

Twilight Sparkle: Oh, no I'm fine. I'm just looking over the counter-spell. We only get one shot at this. It has to be perfect.

Sunset Shimmer: We really are lucky you're here.

She said while opening the fridge.

Twilight Sparkle: That's what everyone keeps telling me.

She said sadly as Sunset looked into the fridge and noticed that it was completely filled with nothing but cans of whipped cream.

Sunset Shimmer: Who could possibly need this much whipped cream?

(Y/N): Um, Sunset? You do realize who's house you're currently in, right?

Sunset looked at you before realization struck which made her chuckle.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, good point. Anyways, it must be nice to have everyone always looking to you for answers to their problems... instead of waiting for you to cause a problem.

She said sadly.

Twilight Sparkle: Just because everyone expects something from you doesn't mean it's guaranteed to happen.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, that doesn't stop them from expecting it.

(Y/N): And how they always look up to you as this all-knowing god or goddess.

Twilight Sparkle: Which only makes things harder because the last thing you want to do is...

Twilight/Sunset/(Y/N): Let everybody down.

You all said simultaneously before you all looked at each other and smiled. Sunset closed the fridge door and noticed Maud standing behind it which freaked Sunset out from her sudden appearance.

Maud Pie: Boulder was hungry.

She said before reaching up into the cupboard and pulled out a box of crackers and proceeded to "feed" Boulder before leaving.

Sunset Shimmer: I still can't get over the fact that she's related to Pinkie Pie.

Twilight Sparkle: You and me both.

She said before they both giggled.

(Y/N): Heh, you think she's the weird one? Try meeting Pinkie's other two sisters.

Sunset Shimmer: What are they like?

(Y/N): Well first, there's the eldest sister Limestone Pie who's incredibly aggressive and protective over her sisters. Then there's the youngest sister Marble Pie who's even more shy and reserved than Fluttershy. That says a lot in my opinion.

This made Sunset blink a few times.

Sunset Shimmer: Wow. Pinkie's family is quite... unique. Anyways, I better get some sleep. Good luck with the counter-spell Twilight. Not that you'll need it. This must be nothing compared with the stuff you're expected to deal with as a princess in Equestria.

She said as she was about to leave the kitchen.

Twilight Sparkle: Sunset Shimmer?

She called out which made Sunset look back at her.

Twilight Sparkle: ...Nevermind. It's not important.

She said before Sunset smiled at her before going back to bet. You meanwhile looked at Twilight before an idea came to your mind.

(Y/N): Twilight, why don't you go ahead and get some sleep too?

She looked at you while surprised.

Twilight Sparkle: What? But I need to work on the counter-spell Y/N.

(Y/N): How about I work on it for you tonight?

This really surprised her.

Twilight Sparkle: R-Really? Not that I'm doubting your magical capabilities or anything, but this is some highly advanced magic. Are you sure you'll be able to figure it out?

(Y/N): Well, maybe not tonight, but I can at least give you a good night's sleep while making it easier for you. Come on, Twilight. Let me help you.

Twilight looked at you for a moment or two while pondering about whether or not she was willing to let you do this. On the one hand, it was rather nice of you to offer helping her out by lightening the load of stress for her, but on the other hand, she didn't want to just pile that kind of stress onto you. She looked into your eyes and she saw that you were determined to do this for her. After seeing this, she sighed and reluctantly stood up from her chair.

Twilight Sparkle: Okay. I'll trust you with the counter-spell for tonight. Thank you Y/N.

She said while smiling while you nodded and smiled as well.

(Y/N): Don't worry about me Twi. Just get some sleep. Goodnight.

Twilight Sparkle: Goodnight.

She said before walking back to Pinkie's room as you were left alone in the kitchen. You walked over to the table and opened the journal to the page that Twilight was on. You tried to make sense of her writing before a thought came to you.

(Y/N): What's been happening to me lately? Why am I suddenly getting these headaches and becoming more aggressive?

You said to yourself before an idea formed in your brain.

(Y/N): I think it's about time to take a look inside my mind.

You then put the pencil down and walked over to the living room couch and sat on it in a meditative sitting position. You placed both of your hands on the sides of your head before concentrating. Your aura appeared as you continued to concentrate before your eyes opened which revealed them to be completely black before the camera zoomed into one of them and everything went to black.

--

You opened your eyes and saw yourself in the plain of existence that you liked to call "The Mind Realm." It was a collection of different colored doors that lead to different aspects about you.

You looked upon each door as you began walking up to each of them while doing a quick look inside them.

(Y/N): Memories are intact.

You continued walking.

(Y/N): Emotions... well... emotional, but still rather normal.

You continued checking each door but everything seemed to still be as it should. This only confused you even more.

(Y/N): What's the deal? Everything here seems to be in order. So, why have I been acting so strange? It just doesn't make any-

You were about to finish your sentence until you noticed something odd. It seemed that another door had suddenly appeared while you were busy talking to yourself. It's almost as if this door just popped into existence. You were confused by this because you were absolutely sure that you've never seen this one before. You walked up to it and stood in front of it while getting a good look at it's details.

You put a hand to your chin as you stared at it with curious eyes.

(Y/N): Huh, that's funny. I don't remember this door being here.

You slowly inched your way up to it while slowly reaching your hand out to the doorknob. Before you touched it, however, you hesitated. You were suddenly hit with this sudden sense of dread almost as if there was something compelling you to not open it. You shook your thoughts away and threw on a determined face.

(Y/N): No. This is my mind. I'm the one in control here.

You said before grasping the handle and slowly turned it. Once it was fully rotated, you pushed the door forward as it swung open while creaking. You looked inside and saw... nothing. It was just pure darkness on the inside. No light source, no floors, no walls, no ceiling, nothing. It also didn't help that there was utter silence on the inside. You took a deep breath and brought your foot forward to see if there really wasn't a floor. Surprisingly, your foot touched what could be considered the ground before you took a few careful steps forward into the surrounding darkness.

You looked around the inside and you still couldn't make out anything. Suddenly, the door behind you slammed shut as you were now engulfed in the darkness which really freaked you out as you now couldn't make out where you were. You tried feeling around for the door but you couldn't. Then, out of nowhere, black chains sprung from the darkness and pulled your arms to the sides as you tried to struggle out of them. Some more chains appeared and wrapped themselves around your legs which left you completely restrained. You continued to struggle before you tried to use your magic to blast the chains off. This backfired however, as you were hit with a burst of electricity which coarsed through your body putting you in a state of agony. After a moment of writhing in pain, the electricity stopped while you were finally allowed a chance to breathe.

???: I wouldn't struggle if I were you.

A dark voice bellowed from somewhere in the darkness. Suddenly, a light illuminated above you as you were finally able to see not just yourself, but also where the voice was coming from. The figure standing... or in better words floating in front of you was something that you couldn't have ever imagined coming across in your entire life. They appeared to be some kind of hooded figure with chains hanging off of their body while also wearing a torn cloak. Their facial features were completely hidden by darkness and their hands were leaking an aura that was similar to yours. To put it lightly, they were rather intimidating.

You couldn't even comprehend what was going on right now. This... thing... whatever it was was currently holding you hostage in your own mind! You were a prisoner. IN. YOUR. OWN. BODY! You, at first, couldn't say anything due to the sheer disbelief at the situation before finally finding your voice.

(Y/N): L-Let me go!

You demanded. The figure chuckled slightly before speaking.

???: Oh, it would be so simple to just let you go now, would it? But, I'm afraid that I can't. You see, I wish to speak with you for a brief moment... and to also thank you for freeing me.

You were utterly confused by what they meant by that.

(Y/N): F-Freeing you? What do you mean?

They chuckled once more.

???: I have been trapped in the darkest corners of your mind for many years. For a time, I thought that I'd never see the light of day again, but now you've given me the liberty of freedom. And I couldn't be any more happy about that.

You stared at him while trying to comprehend what he's saying.

(Y/N): W-Who... who are you?

You asked. The figure floated silently for a few seconds. The silence was maddening as you just wanted him to answer your question already. Finally, he gave his answer.

???: That is something that you will find out when the time is right. Unfortunately, now is not that time. Until then, just know this. Your true destiny will arrive one day and we will bring order to Equestria and those who live in it.

Your eyes widened.

(Y/N): Wait, who are you?! Why are you inside my mind?! How do you know about Equestria?!

???: That is not your concern. I shall now return you to the outside world. Oh, and one more thing. If you so much as even think about telling your little friends about me, then I will shatter your mind to the point of insanity. Farewell for now, Savior of CHS.

(Y/N): Wait! WAIT!!!!

You shouted at them before everything went to black again as you were snapped out of your meditative state and you found yourself back in Pinkie's house. You breathed heavily while trying to recompose yourself.

(Y/N): Wha- What just happened? Who was that person? What did he mean by all of that?

You asked yourself. You then tried to re enter your brain via your magic, but you were unable to for some reason. That figure must be doing this somehow to prevent you from speaking to them again. What the heck was going on? What did they mean by "your true destiny?" These thoughts raged through your brain as you tried to go back to working on Twilight's counter-spell to the best of your capability.

Chapter 14: The Battle Of The Bands

The next day had arrived as you and the Rainbooms were practicing the counter-spell in Applejack's garage. It wasn't exactly going well due to Twilight singing off-key which was very distracting to the rest of you as you kept messing up on notes. This meant that the girls couldn't transform into their Pony-Up forms.

Eventually, the song ended as you all had disappointed looks.

Spike: Eh, that sounded... way better than the last... five times you've played it. Heh heh.

He said while trying to lift your spirits. Bic Mac walked by the nearby window and gave a truth bomb.

Big Mac: Nnope.

He said before leaving.

Rainbow Dash: I think it's pretty obvious what's going wrong with this counter-spell.

Applejack: You're turnin' what should be the chorus into a five-minute guitar solo?

She said while feeling a little annoyed at Rainbow Dash's attitude.

Rainbow Dash: I have to pick up the slack somehow! Are you guys even trying?!

Fluttershy: I'm trying.

(Y/N): We're all trying Rainbow. We just need to get more practice in and the counter-spell will be ready.

Twilight Sparkle: It's fine. It'll be fine.

She said before laughing nervously.

Twilight Sparkle: One more time from the top!

Rarity: Or, perhaps we could take a short break, try on some of the wardrobe choices I've put together?

She suggested before pulling out a clothing rack from seemingly nowhere.

Rarity: I'm particularly fond of this one.

She said before pushing the rack away revealing her to be wearing a fancy outfit of sorts.

Rarity: Eh, of course we could always go with something a bit more modern.

Applejack: We're tryin' to save our school here. Enough with the costumes!

She scolded Rarity who was now wearing a Daft Punk outfit.

Rarity: * robotic voice* Oh, you can never have enough costumes!

(Y/N): Just calm down AJ. All Rarity wants to do is bring some flare and fashion to our band.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah! She just wants to make things fun! Isn't that what being in a band supposed to be?

She said while unhappy before playing a rimshot on her drum set.

(Y/N): Pinkie's also right. The whole idea of a band is friends coming together to have fun and play music. Look, we're all going through a lot right now with the sirens taking over the school and everyone being under their spell, but we can't freak out and lash out at one another. We need to try and get through this as a team. We can't let the Dazzlings get to us by letting ourselves yell at each other over petty arguments. As the old saying goes, "there's no I in team."

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N's right. The only way to win this thing is to work together and get along.

(Y/N): Exactly Twi. Now, we can all have fun during the Battle of the Bands, as long as she doesn't hog the spotlight the whole time.

You said while pointing at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash: Hey! Why am I the one that's being singled out?

(Y/N): Because let's just face the facts Rainbow, ever since this whole thing started, you've been acting a lot more egotistical and full of yourself lately by claiming that this is "Your" band. You've gotta understand that this is a united effort and that this is OUR band. So, if I were you, I'd take this new attitude of yours and bury it alive.

You said in a stern voice.

Sunset Shimmer: Uh, I hate to interrupt you all, but honestly, we don't have time for any of this.

She got everyone's attention.

Sunset Shimmer: You're supposed to check in at the Battle of the Bands in fifteen minutes!

You all gasped before you began to panic as you all ran around the room like a chicken with it's head chopped off while hastily getting ready for the competition.

Twilight Sparkle: What? But it's not ready! If we play our counter-spell in the first round and it doesn't work, the sirens will know what we're up to and make sure we don't get a chance to play it again!

She said which made everyone stop whatever it was they were doing.

(Y/N): Twilight's got a point there. If we try the counter-spell on the first round and it fails, then the sirens will catch onto what we're trying to do and they'll make sure that we won't get a second chance. We'll just have to buy ourselves some time in order for Twilight to be able to come up with the counter-spell.

Rarity: But how do you propose we do that?

(Y/N): By competing in the Battle of the Bands for real this time.

Rainbow Dash: In that case, I'll take over lead vocals again and we stay alive until the finals! We unleash the counter-spell then!

She turned to Twilight.

Rainbow Dash: You'll have figured it out by finals, right Twilight?

She asked while Twilight looked nervous.

Spike: Of course she will.

He said while jumping in.

Spike: Twilight Sparkle's never met a problem she couldn't solve. Right, Twilight?

Twilight Sparkle: Right.

She said in a not so confident voice which you couldn't help but notice.

Rainbow Dash: Then let's go win us a Battle of the Bands!

She said as everyone had left the garage except for you, Twilight, and Spike.

(Y/N): Spike, would you stop speaking for Twilight already?

Spike: I'm just saying that she really knows how to solve any problem that comes her way is all.

(Y/N): Well, no offense, but your not helping. I told you all to not put so much pressure on her during this. Twilight is incredibly smart, don't get me wrong, but she doesn't have all of the knowledge in the world to be able to fix every single thing that she faces. All your doing is just putting even more pressure on her which is unneeded.

Spike sighed at that.

Spike: Yeah, you're right. I'm sorry Twilight.

She knelt down and patted his head.

Twilight Sparkle: It's alright Spike. It's great that you have faith in me, but it's like Y/N said, I can't just instantly solve everything that I come across.

She stood back up and looked at you.

Twilight Sparkle: Thank you Y/N.

(Y/N): It's no trouble at all Twilight. Now, come on. We shouldn't keep the others waiting.

You said while walking ahead of them as they followed you out.

--

Later at the CHS gym, everyone had gathered for the start of the Battle of the Bands. All of the competitors where currently seated in the bleachers while Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were on stage as Celestia was giving a speech.

Principal Celestia: Welcome to the first ever Canterlot High School Battle of the Bands. I believe I speak for everyone when I say it is by far the greatest thing we have ever done here at this school!

This made all of the competitors cheer.

Principal Celestia: We are so glad our three newest students encouraged us to turn this event into something exciting!

She said while referring to the Dazzlings who sat on the top row of the bleachers.

Vice Principal Luna: But, as this is now a competition, we can only choose one winner. Who is it going to be?

As soon as she said that, the students instantly started glaring and arguing with each other. The green mist appeared once more as the Dazzlings fed off of it. This made them grin sadistically.

Adagio Dazzle: You feel that, girls? Our true power is being restored.

She said to Aria and Sonata before you and the Rainbooms walked into the gym to which the Dazzlings noticed.

Adagio Dazzle: And that's before we've tapped into the strongest magic here.

She said while referring to you and the Rainbooms.

Aria Blaze: But the Rainblossoms, or whatever they're called, aren't under our spell. How exactly are we supposed to get to their magic?

Adagio Dazzle: The Rainbooms are just as capable of falling apart as anyone else. They just need a little... push in the wrong direction. I have a feeling everyone here is going to be lining up to give them a shove.

Aria Blaze: What about that Y/N guy? He's showing signs of being corrupted, but he clearly hasn't given in yet. What's your plan with him?

Aria couldn't help but ask. Adagio grinned in response.

Adagio Dazzle: Oh, don't worry about that. I already have something VERY special planned for him. * thinking* I can already see it now. Just one bad event will make him ours. And I'll get to see whatever it is he's hiding deep within him. This... inner evil that I sensed when we met. Oh, I just can't wait to see it!

--

The Battle of the Bands has now begun as the first band that was up was Snips and Snails. They decided to do a freestyle rap... a very poorly performed freestyle rap. This included terrible beatboxing, horrendous rhymes, and awful dancing. The only ones who seemed to enjoy it were Pinkie and Sonata as everyone else was either cringing or displaying looks of bafflement.

Snips and Snails finally ended their horrible rap with a mic drop which caused some really loud feedback as you all had to cover your ears from the high-pitched noise.

Principal Celestia: Please do not drop the microphones.

She said in a very displeased and unimpressed voice. Snips and Snails soon hi-fived each other before they walked off the stage.

Snips: In your face, Rainbooms!

He said before they passed by you and the girls and left.

(Y/N): Wow... just... just wow. And here I thought that I was the cringeworthy one. What with my terrible puns and such.

They all chuckled at that.

Applejack: Least we know one group who won't stand in the way of us gettin' to the finals.

She said while being smug about it.

Rainbow Dash: Let's get ready to rock!

She said excited.

Pinkie Pie: Wait! Where's Rarity?

(Y/N): Yeah, where is she?

Rarity: Oh! Here! I'm here!

She called out while slightly panting as she made her way over to you all. You noticed that she was now wearing a sort of hippie-inspired outfit with metal fringes hanging off of it.

(Y/N): Huh. It actually looks rather nice on you Rarity.

Rarity: Why, thank you Y/N darling. Finally, someone who understands. I mean, we'll be performing in front of an audience. I'm not going to wear something fabulous? Hmph.

She said which made Applejack facepalm.

(Y/N): Come on AJ, she's trying to make an effort here.

Rarity: Exactly darling.

Applejack: * sigh* Whatever. Let's just get to it already.

You and the girls made to the stage while Sunset and Spike stood behind the curtains to watch.

Twilight Sparkle: Remember, we have to be good enough to make it through but not so good we let the sirens see the magic within us.

(Y/N): Twilight's not wrong there. If the Dazzlings see your magic when you transform then they'll know what we're up to.

Rainbow Dash: Got it! Be cool enough to win, but not so cool that we end up showing off the whole ears and tails and rainbows thing. Sooo... about twenty percent less cool.

You stared unblinking at her while thinking about her odd form of calculating before speaking.

(Y/N): That's... one way to put it I guess.

You then got a smirk on your face.

(Y/N): Now then ladies, let's win ourselves a Battle of the Bands.

Pinkie Pie: One! Two!

She tapped her drumsticks as you all began to play.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

You and the Rainbooms began to play the song called "Shake Your Tail." The performance... did not go to plan due to some of the other competitors deciding to sabotage you and the Rainbooms. Firstly, Photo Finish and her band grabbed a few magnets and tied them to some strings. Since Rarity was wearing the metal fringes, they were easily magnetized to each other which allowed Photo Finish to swing Rarity around like a puppet. Soon after that, Pinkie tried to liven up the performance by using one of her drums as a party cannon and shot a whole bunch of confetti into the air. This didn't help as Twilight began choking on one before Fluttershy dislodged it by hitting the back of Twilight's head with her tambourine. Next, Snips and Snails took advantage of Fluttershy's stage fright by aiming one of the spotlights at her. This caused her to freak out and try to run from the spotlight. Meanwhile, Rarity tried pulling herself free from the magnets which resulted in her pulling too hard and ripping the sleeves off of her dress. She gasped at what happened before she started crying. Fluttershy hid behind the raised platform that Pinkie was on in order to hide from the spotlight.

Finally, the song came to an end as all of you had embarrassed looks. Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna applauded your performance while everyone else was silent before you all left the stage as Rarity cried the entire time.

Rarity: Ruined! Absolutely ruined!

Applejack: Rarity, were you tryin' to make us lose out there?!

She demanded.

Rarity: Wh- Oh! This was not my fault! This was an act of sabotage!

Applejack: Yeah, well, whoever did this couldn't have done this if you didn't insist on dressin' like... like... this!

She said while referring to Rarity's outfit. You, Twilight, Sunset, and Spike began to worry.

Applejack: We need to sound good! Is there some reason that concept seems to escape you?

Rainbow Dash: And what was with the confetti, Pinkie Pie? How am I supposed to shred if there's paper stuck in my frets?!

Fluttershy: It was pretty distracting...

She said while agreeing with Rainbow Dash.

Pinkie Pie: Ugh! Says the girl who was running from a light the whole time! A light!

(Y/N): Would you all just shut up and stop fighting!?

You yelled which got everyone's attention.

(Y/N): If you all continue arguing like this then the Dazzlings will be able to feed off of the magic within you.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N's right and besides, you all still sounded much better than most of the other bands. I'm sure you'll make it to the next round. But it won't matter if you don't have that counter-spell ready.

She said as Twilight got a little nervous.

Sunset Shimmer: You all find a place to practice where the sirens can't hear you. I'll keep an eye on things around here.

(Y/N): Sunset's right. We still played a good enough performance to be able to move on in the competition despite being sabotaged by the other bands. We'll need to find someplace else to practice for now. I say we head over to the music room.

The Rainbooms nodded in agreement. You then turned to Sunset.

(Y/N): Stay safe Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: I will. You guys just focus on getting the counter-spell ready.

You nodded in response before you left with the Rainbooms.

--

A little bit later, we see you and the Rainbooms walking through a hallway while heading to the music room.

(Y/N): Come on, guys. Let's keep moving.

You took a moment to look back at the girls before you bumped into someone. You saw that it was Flash as he had a bit of an unimpressed look.

(Y/N): Oh, hey man. Sorry for bumping into you. The girls and I are gonna practice some more. By the way, good luck in your performance.

Flash didn't say anything at first before he spoke as if he didn't even hear you.

Flash Sentry: Uh, you guys hear something?

His band mates shook their heads.

Brawly Beats: Uhh-uhh.

Ringo: Uh, nope.

You were at first a bit confused by this before you brushed it off and spoke again.

(Y/N): I said, good luck in-

Flash interrupted you.

Flash Sentry: There it is again. So annoying.

He said in a rather annoyed voice. This confused you even more.

(Y/N): Flash, why are you acting like this? I thought you and I were buds.

Flash then inhaled deeply before responding.

Flash Sentry: Yeah, we were buds before you decided to team up with the Rainbooms here instead of joining my band!

He then turned his attention to Twilight.

Flash Sentry: And as for you Twilight, all you've done so far since getting here is to try and defeat me in the Battle of the Bands! I want this Y/N and Twilight, and you're both trying to take it from me! Some friends you guys are!

Twilight was visibly hurt by this.

Twilight Sparkle: B-But... that's not-

She was cut off when you decided to step in.

(Y/N): Look Flash, why don't you just back off already?! It's not my fault that you didn't bother asking me before the girls did! Also, don't you dare yell at Twilight since she's done absolutely nothing to you!

You both proceeded to glare at each other before Applejack spoke up.

Applejack: Come on, you guys. We've got things to do.

She said before the girls started walking off while Twilight was slightly crying from her feelings being hurt. You sighed before you reluctantly started to leave but not before Flash had one last thing to say.

Flash Sentry: You really think you're gonna win this thing?! Ha! I bet you have no idea what you're even doing!

You balled your hands into fists before stopping and turning back to him.

(Y/N): Oh, and you do?! We don't need to hear your poisonous words Flash, so just back off and LEAVE US ALONE!!!

You screamed at Flash in rage while showing your aura which intimidated him before he and his bandmates briskly walked off. You were breathing heavily while seeing your former friend leave before Sunset walked up to you and placed a hand on your shoulder which made you look at her. She had a fearful expression on her face which made you realize what you were doing. You immediately calmed down and followed the girls out.

Meanwhile, the Dazzlings were listening to the whole thing.

Adagio Dazzle: Tears already? This is only the first round.

She said while referring to Twilight which made the other two sirens chuckle.

Adagio Dazzle: As you can see girls, Y/N is almost under our spell. We just need to keep making him go through stressful situation after stressful situation and then his inner evil will be on full display for all to see. As for his friends, well, I don't think it'll be too difficult to corrupt them either.

Aria Blaze: Yeah, they've already begun bickering among themselves like little spoiled kids. It's only a matter of time now.

She said while grinning.

Sonata Dusk: Hey, once this is all over and everyone here is our mind slaves, we'll then be able to get some celebratory tacos afterwards right?

Adagio facepalmed at that while Aria groaned.

Principal Celestia (On P.A System): The next band to take the stage will be Trixie and the Illusions.

Adagio Dazzle: Better head back. We're supposed to go on after Trixie.

She said before they all started walking through the hallway. They were about to enter the gym before they rounded a corner which took them to a dimly lit hallway where Sunset Shimmer was waiting for them with crossed arms and a glare.

Sunset Shimmer: You're never gonna get away with this.

She said in a serious voice.

Adagio Dazzle: * mock tone* Why? Because you didn't?

She asked while mocking Sunset who's eyes widened with shock.

Sunset Shimmer: What?!

Adagio Dazzle: Oh, we know all about you, Sunset Shimmer. You've got quite the reputation at Canterlot High.

She said while she as well as Aria and Sonata began to circle around Sunset.

Aria Blaze: Waiting in the wings while your friends have all the fun?

Adagio Dazzle: Oh, yes, you girls are so tight. And yet... they didn't ask you to be in the band. Not even Y/N asked if you wanted to join them.

Aria Blaze: Probably afraid no one would want to see them play if you were in the group.

Sonata Dusk: Too bad! So sad!

Sunset Shimmer: No, you're wrong! Y/N has stood by me the entire time!

Aria Blaze: Probably only because he pities you.

Sunset Shimmer: No! Y/N really does care about me and so does his friends! I've been evil in the past but I've been doing all that I can to change myself from who I once was by proving that to everyone!

She said while the Dazzlings smirked the whole time.

Adagio Dazzle: And yet they still won't let bygones be bygones and just move on already. No. It seems that they still hate you for all of the terrible acts you committed. If it's any consolation, no one is going to remember you at all by the time we're done.

She said while bumping Sunset shoulder as she and the other two sirens walked towards the gym door. Before she entered however, Adagio stopped before turning her head back to Sunset.

Adagio Dazzle: Oh, and one more thing. I'm sure that you and I have both noticed that Y/N has... changed lately. If I were you, I'd convince your little friends to kick him from their band immediately before he does something drastic.

Sunset couldn't believe what she's hearing.

Sunset Shimmer: Kick him out?! No! My friends and I will never kick Y/N out of the band! Besides, the only reason he's acting this way is because of you three and your singing!

Adagio chuckled before turning more to Sunset.

Adagio Dazzle: Is it? Is it because of our magic? Or is there something else that he's not telling any of you? Something he wishes to keep hidden.

She said which Sunset wanted to deny at first before she actually started thinking. You... you wouldn't hide something like this from her and the others... right? No! No, it can't be! It's gotta be the Dazzling's influence over you. It's the only explanation... isn't it? Adagio gasped dramatically at seeing Sunset starting to question your trustworthiness.

Adagio Dazzle: * mock tone* Oh my! It seems that I know more about him than even you do! Some trustworthy friend that Y/N is! Oh, what a shame! It's always the cute ones.

She said while sadistically smiling before she went into the gym with Aria and Sonata as Sunset was left there in her own thoughts.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* She's... She's gotta be lying! If there was something going on with Y/N he'd tell us... he'd tell me. I confided in him about my past and how horrible I was so surely he'd do the same. I just... don't know.

She thought to herself before shaking away her thoughts and leaving.

--

Some time later, the Dazzlings were up on stage behind the curtain while getting themselves ready for their performance.

Adagio Dazzle: Remember, girls. We want to save the good stuff for when our full power has been restored.

She said to Aria and Sonata who nodded while their pendants glowed slightly.

The curtains opened and the Dazzlings began to sing.

[Play Song: Under Our Spell.]

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

The Dazzlings (Singing):

Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

You didn't know that you fell

Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

Now that you're under our spell

Blindsided by the beat

Clapping your hands, stomping your feet

You didn't know that you fell

Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze (Singing):

Oh-whoa-oh-oh-oh

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

Now you've fallen under our spell

Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze (Singing):

Oh-whoa-oh-oh-oh-oh

The Dazzlings (Singing):

We've got the music, makes you move it

Got the song that makes you lose it

We say "jump", you say "how high?"

Put your hands up to the sky

We've got the music, makes you move it

Got the song that makes you lose it

We say "jump", you say "how high?"

Put your hands up to the sky

Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

You didn't know that you fell

Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Now that you're under our spell

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

Listen to the sound of my voice

Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze (Singing)

Oh-oh, whoa-oh-oh

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

Soon you'll find you don't have a choice

Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze (Singing):

Oh-oh, whoa-oh-oh

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

Captured in the web of my song

Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze (Singing):

Oh-oh, whoa-oh-oh

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

Soon you'll all be singing along

Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze (Singing):

Oh, whoa, oh

The Dazzlings (Singing):

We've got the music, makes you move it

Got the song that makes you lose it

We say "jump", you say "how high?"

Put your hands up to the sky

We've got the music, makes you move it

Got the song that makes you lose it

We say "jump", you say "how high?"

Put your hands up to the sky

Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

You didn't know that you fell

Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Now that you're under our spell

Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

You didn't know that you fell

Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Now that you're under our

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

Spell

[End Song]

--

Throughout the course of the competition, many bands were eliminated while you and the Rainbooms still managed to get through it. The competitors continued to argue which of course allowed the Dazzlings to feed off the negativity and grew stronger with each feasting. Meanwhile, Twilight was trying to finish up the counter-spell while the rest of the Rainbooms were arguing with each other over little things while Sunset just stood by and watched saddened by not being able to do anything about it. You weren't fairing well either as your headaches grew worse and worse as time progressed while the girls began to feel more and more concerned for you.

It was now the semi-finals as Flash and his band was eliminated by the Dazzlings as he stormed off in a huff which made you smile slightly. You were rather sick of his attitude lately so it gave you some level of satisfaction knowing that this really got to him. The only ones left in the competition now was you and the Rainbooms, the Dazzlings, and Trixie and the Illusions.

You and the Rainbooms were backstage while Sunset was speaking.

Sunset Shimmer: This is it! Last round and you're in the finals! Unless you think the counter-spell is ready to be played now.

She asked Twilight who only looked down at the ground nervously.

(Y/N): I'm guessing by that look the counter-spell's still not ready yet, is it?

You asked which made her even more nervous.

Applejack: Don't worry, Twilight. Finals aren't until tonight. We'll get in a little more practice before we're supposed to hit the stage. We won't let you down!

She said while the others voiced their agreement.

Twilight Sparkle: You won't let me down...

She muttered to herself sadly to which you and Sunset noticed.

(Y/N): * sigh* Twilight...

Fluttershy: Um, I was just wondering. We haven't played any of my songs yet, and...

Fluttershy tried to say but Rainbow Dash cut her off before she could finish her sentence.

Rainbow Dash: It's the semifinals. We gotta do "Awesome As I Wanna Be".

Fluttershy: Don't know why I even asked...

She muttered unhappily to herself.

(Y/N): Dash, come on. Why don't we play something else for a change? Fluttershy's got a whole bunch of songs that we could try out.

You said sternly.

Rainbow Dash: Look, we'll try one of them out later when we get to the finals Y/N.

(Y/N): * sigh* Fine, but like I said before, take this newfound egotistical attitude of yours and bury it alive.

You said sternly once more.

While you and the Rainbooms were preparing for your next performance, Trixie and the Illusions had gotten done with theirs as Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna applauded them.

Principal Celestia: Fantastic!

Trixie and her band mates which consisted of Lavender Lace and Fuchsia Blush left the stage as Trixie decided to taunt you and the girls.

Trixie Lulamoon: Hmph. You're never gonna top that performance, "Rain-goons". You shouldn't be allowed to when you have such a big advantage over the rest of us.

Rainbow Dash: My superior guitar playing and off-the-charts awesome singing voice?

She bragged proudly which made Trixie roll her eyes.

Trixie Lulamoon: Oh, don't be ridiculous, I mean them.

She said while pointing to you and Twilight.

Trixie Lulamoon: If you were really all that, Rainbow Dash, you wouldn't have needed to bring in two magical ringers to have half a chance. Everyone's talking about it.

Rainbow Dash: Ha! Puh-leeze! I could win this thing as a solo act and everybody knows it!

She said arrogantly while you and the others were annoyed by her attitude as you were facepalming while shaking your head. Trixie scoffed at this.

Trixie Lulamoon: Sure you could.

She said before she suddenly threw a smoke bomb which blinded you all before it cleared to reveal that Trixie had disappeared.

Pinkie Pie: She's gone!

She said dramatically before she noticed Trixie hiding behind the drum platform.

Pinkie Pie: Oh, wait. There she is.

She said as Trixie freaked out and ran away.

Principal Celestia: Next up, the Rainbooms.

She announced as your bandmates began heading to the stage with unhappy looks.

Spike: Knock 'em dead, Rainbooms!

He cheered.

Sunset Shimmer: I'll be here...

She said while grinning at first before she started getting a little sad.

Sunset Shimmer: Just... watching.

She finished sadly which you noticed.

(Y/N): Sunset... you wanna join the band... don't you?

You asked as she nodded.

Sunset Shimmer: I do... more than anything right now.

(Y/N): I see...

You thought for a moment before you looked at her and smiled.

(Y/N): Hey, maybe I'll convince the rest of them to let you join us. I'm sure we'll be able to squeeze in one more band member.

She perked up upon hearing this.

Sunset Shimmer: Really? You'd do that for me Y/N?

(Y/N): Absolutely. We're starting right now, so we'll talk later okay?

Sunset Shimmer: Okay. Good luck out there.

She said while smiling. You smiled back at her before you nodded and walked to the stage to join the others.

You all got your instruments ready before you all started playing.

[Play Song: Awesome As I Want To Be.]

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

Awesome as I wanna be

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

Awesome as I wanna be

First you see me riding on a sonic boom

Got my guitar shreddin' up my latest tune

There is nothin' you can do to beat me

I'm so good that you can't defeat me

Rainbow Dash and the Rainbooms (Singing):

Yeah, I'm awesome, take caution

Watch out for me, I'm awesome as I wanna be

(Yeah!) I'm awesome, take caution

Watch out for me, I'm awesome as I wanna be

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!

Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!

You all continued to play the song as you were all getting irritated by Rainbow Dash's ego while she was showing off her guitar solo. However, she started getting carried away as you began to notice that her pony ears were starting to appear which meant that she was about to Pony-Up. Your eyes widened at this while you took a quick glance at Sunset who saw the whole thing as well. You were able to see in her eyes that she was about to do something drastic before you had a thought.

(Y/N): * thinking* No, I can't let her damage her reputation any more than it already is!

After you had your thought, you inched over to Rainbow Dash who was too busy playing her guitar solo to notice you. And then, after taking a deep breath to ready yourself, you gave a swift and hard kick to Rainbow's side which sent her flying into Twilight. This caused a Rube Goldberg-like effect as Twilight bumped into Rarity which dragged her down by her keytar causing her to accidentally kick Applejack's bass out of her arms as it landed on one of Pinkie's drums.

[End Song Here]

As a result, the song had come to a sudden end as the lights came back on before Fluttershy freaked out from stage fright and ran back behind the curtains. Sunset was surprised that you did that since she had a similar idea before you beat her to it. Rainbow Dash's pony ears went away as she glanced and glared at you while you looked at her. You then looked at both the Principal and Vice Principal who were not happy by what just happened.

Flash Sentry: Did you all see that?! Y/N's trying to take the spotlight for himself!

He shouted while smirking which made all of the students start to boo and jeer at you.

Octavia Melody: Only a true ruffian would do something like that!

Normal Norman: Savior of CHS? More like, loser of CHS!

You looked around at them while feeling slightly annoyed as the girls made their way backstage with some of them giving you dirty looks. You sighed as you left with them while the students were still booing at you. You made it back to the Rainbooms as they all looked annoyed.

Rainbow Dash: What was that for Y/N?!?!

(Y/N): Oh, gee! I don't know! Maybe it had to do with the fact that a certain rainbow haired egotist had gotten full of herself again and almost showed her magic to three evil creatures who are known for feeding off of said magic! I mean, what else was I supposed to do?!

You asked while annoyed.

Rarity: Ugh. Close the curtains? Unplug her amp? Anything else besides literally kicking her?

(Y/N): It wasn't that simple Rarity. I had to make a split decision and I went for it.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah well, it was a stupid decision! Because now I'm pretty sure that we're gonna be disqualified!

Applejack: You know what... I'm glad he did that.

Applejack spoke which made everyone look at her with shock.

The Rainbooms: What?!?!

She nodded before speaking.

Applejack: Ya'll heard me. I said that I'm glad Y/N did that. Because he wouldn't have done so if you weren't trying to show off as usual Rainbow Dash!

She yelled as they glared at each other before Trixie came up to you.

Trixie Lulamoon: Good show, "Rain-brooms". I especially liked the part where Y/N L/N, in a fit of jealous rage, knocked out Rainbow Dash mid-guitar solo.

She said while taunting you. You turned to her with a glare as your hands balled into fists once again.

(Y/N): * whisper* Jealous... rage?

You turned your body to her as your glare became a look of anger.

(Y/N): * whisper* You think... that I did that... in a fit... of jealous rage?

You asked her as your voice started to grow in volume. Trixie soon started to feel a little intimidated as she began backing away while you were walking to her.

(Y/N): You clearly don't know the first thing about me Trixie. Have I ever been known to be the jealous type? No. Have I ever been known to go out of my way to sabotage anyone? No. You know, you say that like I'm the only one who's ever been in the wrong here since the start of this competition. Yet, some of the other bands had tried to sabotage ours. So, for you to tell me that you can stand here in front of me with a straight face and somehow have the gall... the nerve... the AUDACITY to say that I'M the one who's at fault here is mind boggling! You wanna see rage Trixie Lulamoon?! I'LL SHOW YOU RAGE!!!

You screamed at her while your now darkened aura leaked all over your body as Trixie became fearful of you. The Rainbooms gasped before Applejack quickly came up behind you and grappled onto you and tried to pull you back as you struggled in her grip.

Applejack: Ngh! Rainbow, give me a hand here!

She demanded before Rainbow Dash nodded and ran up to your front and began pushing you. You tried angrily reaching for Trixie as she backed away before she put on a confident smirk.

Trixie Lulamoon: Hmph! Whatever. Trixie doesn't need to take anything you say seriously Y/N. The only thing she cares about is winning. Which is exactly what's gonna happen.

She then noticed Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna who were now backstage and a bit of a ways from you all.

Trixie Lulamoon: Ooh! Looks like they've already decided who'll be moving on to the finals! I'm guessing it wasn't too difficult a decision.

Meanwhile, the Rainbooms were trying their best to restrain you before you eventually started calming down.

Applejack: You alright now sugarcube?

She asked you worriedly. You were about to answer before the doors on the other side opened revealing the Dazzlings who started vocalizing around Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna as they started falling under their spell. Once more, your sudden headache came back as you grabbed your head to try and ease it. This one was by far the worst out of all of them as you fell to the floor while flailing in pain. The girls took a moment to check on you before Twilight spoke up.

Twilight Sparkle: Sunset, do you think you could take him outside for a moment and make sure he's okay?

Sunset nodded before she lifted you up by your arm and carried you out the door. The rest of them turned back to look at their Principal and Vice Principal.

Rarity: What can we do? There isn't gonna be another opportunity for us to play. And I had the most gorgeous outfit for the finals!

Applejack: Yup, 'cause that's the real tragedy here, Rarity – that you won't get to play dress-up!

Rarity: You know perfectly well that is not what I meant!

Rainbow Dash: You guys wanna keep it down? They're about to announce who's moving on.

Fluttershy: Who are you kidding? You know it isn't gonna be us.

Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna stood on stage to announce who would be moving onto the finals.

Principal Celestia: The band that will be joining the Dazzlings in tonight's finals is... The Rainbooms!

This shocked everyone.

Trixie Lulamoon: What?!

The Rainbooms: Huh?

Pinkie Pie: Did they just say, "the Rainbooms"?!

Trixie immediately got angry and stormed off.

Trixie Lulamoon: This isn't over!

She soon left while the Rainbooms walked back to the stage where Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were.

Principal Celestia: Congratulations Rainbooms. You deserve it.

Pinkie Pie: Seriously?! We didn't even finish our—!

She couldn't finish her sentence due to Rainbow Dash elbowing her which silenced her. The Dazzlings soon stepped up on stage across from them.

Adagio Dazzle: See you at tonight's big show, Rainbooms. We are really looking forward to it.

She said while smirking evilly before the three of them left.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, well... not as much as we are!

She tried to say a comeback. The Rainbooms then went out the same door you and Sunset went through while the other students booed and jeered at them. Meanwhile, Trixie was watching from afar.

Trixie Lulamoon: This is a travesty! A travesty!

She said in her usual over dramatic voice before the Dazzlings came over to her.

Adagio Dazzle: * mock tone* It really is! The Rainbooms don't deserve to be in the finals. Not when your band was so much better in the semis.

Aria Blaze: And wanted it so much more.

Adagio Dazzle: Alas, this is the way it's going to be. Dazzlings vs. Rainbooms.

Sonata Dusk: Unless, of course, the Rainbooms don't manage to make it to their set or held up for some reason.

This made Trixie start thinking before an idea came to her mind as she grinned and chuckled sinisterly.

--

Meanwhile, the Rainbooms were walking through the hallway in order to check up on how you were currently doing. They continued walking before they saw you and Sunset sitting up against one of the walls. Sunset had a concerned look while you were staring at the ground with an exhausted look. She then saw the girls before she appeared to tell you something. She was most likely saying that she was gonna leave for a brief moment before she stood up and walked over to the Rainbooms.

Twilight Sparkle: So, how's Y/N doing?

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* Well, he's still a bit irritated at Trixie, but for the most part he seems to have calmed down and his headache went away. So, how did it go? I assume you're out of the competition?

Rainbow Dash: Actually... we're not.

Sunset was confused by what Rainbow meant by that.

Sunset Shimmer: What do you mean we're not?

Rainbow Dash: I mean, we're not out of the competition. Both Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were surely about to disqualify us before the Dazzlings came in and sang to them which made them change their minds.

Sunset Shimmer: But... but that doesn't make any sense. Why would they want us to win?

Each of the Rainbooms either shrugged or voiced their confusion.

Twilight Sparkle: It's a definite mystery alright.

Sunset nodded before she turned her head to look at you. You were currently just staring at the floor while seemingly in thought. She soon turned her head back to the others.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm really worried about him. You all saw how he acted towards Trixie.

They all nodded in response.

Sunset Shimmer: It's actually something that I wanted to talk to you all about.

They all turned their attention to her as she spoke.

Sunset Shimmer: As you all know, ever since the Dazzlings first got here, Y/N has been acting a lot more... aggressive and angry.

Applejack: Yeah, as much as I don't wanna admit it, yer right about that Sunset. He's definitely been actin' different lately. Not in a good way, I might add.

Twilight turned to the others.

Twilight Sparkle: Sunset and I actually talked about him the other day. She told me how he screamed at you all when you tried to check on him the first time he had that sudden headache.

Fluttershy: Y-Yeah, h-he was actually kind of... scary. Even though I don't wanna be scared of him.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, I don't wanna admit it either, but he seems to be acting a lot like how everybody else has been acting.

Rainbow Dash: I think the question that we should be asking ourselves is... is he stable enough to get through the finals or not?

A thought soon came to Sunset's mind when Rainbow asked that question. Ever since her run in with Adagio and the other two Dazzlings earlier today, she's been contemplating about something... whether you're safe to be around or not. She wanted to believe that you were trustworthy and that you should stay with them, but another part of her was too focused on the potential danger you would pose if you were to fall under their spell. She then started thinking. Maybe Adagio was right about what she said, that maybe kicking you out of the band would be the best thing to do. She didn't want to do this, but she felt that it had to be done not just for your safety but for everyone else's as well. So, with her decision made, she looked back at the others and spoke.

Sunset Shimmer: Girls, I think I know what we should do, but it's not a decision that you're gonna like.

They looked at her before she took a deep breath and delivered her controversial answer.

Sunset Shimmer: I think we should kick Y/N out of the band.

This made all of the Rainbooms' eyes widen at hearing that as they all couldn't believe what she suggested.

Rainbow Dash: Kick him out?! We can't just kick Y/N out of the band.

Applejack: Rainbow's right. He's our friend and not to mention he'd be devastated if we did that.

The other girls voiced their agreement.

Sunset Shimmer: Look girls, I don't want this as much as you all do, but to be perfectly honest, Y/N is a liability. He's a remote controlled bomb ready to explode with the Dazzlings holding the detonator. If he was to fall under their spell, he'd be unstoppable.

She then looked at Twilight.

Sunset Shimmer: Twilight, imagine what would happen if he made his way to Equestria and that he's under their spell. Your friends as well as everypony else there will be in danger.

Twilight began thinking about that while feeling nervous about that possible outcome. Fear was starting to get the better of her as it lead to her believing that Sunset was right about this.

Twilight Sparkle: You... you might have a point there Sunset.

The others turned to Twilight with shocked looks.

The Rainbooms: What?!

Twilight Sparkle: Girls, as much as we don't want to, we need to face facts. With how he's been acting lately, there's a possibility that Y/N might fall under the Dazzlings' magic if he was to stay with us and that's a risk that we can't afford to take. The finals are our last chance to put a stop to all of this and we can't deal with the probability of anything going wrong. As much as it pains me to say this, we need to kick Y/N out. He'll most likely head home and be as far away from the Dazzlings as possible. He'd be safe and we'd be safe as well. We need to do this... for his sake.

The girls soon got to thinking. They at first didn't want to go through with this, but the more they thought about it, the more it started to make sense. Finally, after much thought and consideration, the girls came to a decision.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* Alright, we'll do it. He's not gonna be happy though.

She said as the others reluctantly nodded in agreement. Twilight and Sunset nodded at that.

Sunset Shimmer: We know, but I'm sure he'll thank us for it when this is all over. And it's not like we're banning him permanently. He can rejoin once this is all over.

With that said, Sunset whistled over to you which got your attention as your head turned up to look at her. Sunset motioned for you to come over as you stood up and walked over to them.

(Y/N): Hey guys. I'm guessing because of my little interruption back there, we're out of the Battle of the Bands, aren't we?

Rainbow Dash: Actually, we aren't. The Dazzlings vocalized around Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna before they were able to disqualify us which I guess made them change their minds and let us get to the finals.

(Y/N): Really? I wonder why they would let us win. Heh, I bet Trixie wasn't too happy about that, was she?

You chuckled before you noticed that the girls all had upset looks which confused you as you didn't know what was going on.

(Y/N): Why do you girls look so upset? This is great! We can finally put an end to the Dazzlings once and fo-

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, we need to talk.

She interrupted you. This made you raise an eyebrow.

(Y/N): Talk? About what?

Applejack: About you, sugarcube.

You were even more confused.

(Y/N): Me? Look, if this is about me kicking Rainbow Dash in the gym earlier, then I'm sorry, okay?

Rarity: That's not what we wanted to talk to you about, darling.

Rainbow Dash: We all got to talking and we came to a decision that you're not gonna like.

You stood silently while waiting to listen to what she had to say. Rainbow took a deep breath and laid down the bad news.

Rainbow Dash: We've decided that...we're kicking you out of the Rainbooms.

You stared at them unblinking for several moments while the girls were waiting to see your reaction to this. To their surprise though, you busted up laughing which they really didn't expect to see. I mean, you were known to be a bit of a jokester type person, but this was rather serious news being brought forth and this was how you were taking it? After another few moments, you stopped laughing and spoke.

(Y/N): Alright, that's a good one Rainbow. You almost had me there. For a moment, I thought you were actually being truthful about that. Now, come on. Let's be serious here. I'm not out of the band.

They all looked at each other nervously while realizing that you thought that they were joking about this. Jeez, you were most likely gonna take this harder than they thought.

Rainbow Dash: Umm, Y/N, we're not joking.

(Y/N): Pfft, yes, you are.

You said in a dismissive voice.

Rainbow Dash: No, we're not.

She said in a serious voice. You then looked at them with a seemingly forced smile.

(Y/N): Y-Yes, you are.

Your voice cracked a little when you said that.

Rainbow Dash: No. We're. Not. You're not in the Rainbooms anymore.

Your face started losing its grin as you turned to Applejack to confirm if Rainbow wasn't lying about this.

Applejack: She's tellin' the truth Y/N. We're kickin' you out.

As soon as she said that, your face immediately became sorrowful as you honestly couldn't believe what you were hearing.

(Y/N): But... but... why?

You asked in a somewhat upset voice.

Rainbow Dash: What do you mean why? Have you seriously not noticed what's been going on with you lately? You've become a lot more aggressive, a lot more irritated, and not to mention your headaches have gotten worse and worse over time. Don't you get it? You're not fully protected by your magic. You're starting to fall under the Dazzlings' spell.

(Y/N): But Rainbow, I've been doing a decent job of keeping it under control... for the most part at least. Plus, I've made it this far, haven't I? You're seriously telling me that you don't think I can handle the finals? Come on, you guys. I can do this!

Rarity: But, what if you can't darling? You would be near unstoppable if you were to be controlled by the Dazzlings.

(Y/N): But, I'm not though. I just need you guys to trust me on what I'm saying. You all do still trust me... right?

You asked in a slightly desperate tone of voice. You turned to Rainbow Dash to hear her answer. She wanted to say that she did in fact trust you, but she was afraid that if she told the truth, then you would never leave. So, she did what had to be done and reluctantly lied to you.

Rainbow Dash: No... I don't trust you Y/N. You're too much of a liability that we can't afford right now. I think that it's best that you should just go back home.

Your eyes widened even more at that before you turned to the others.

(Y/N): W-W-What about the rest of you? D-Don't ANY of you trust me?

You asked with your voice breaking from being saddened by this. You then looked to each of them.

(Y/N): Applejack?

She pulled her hat over her eyes and ignored you.

(Y/N): Pinkie Pie?

She turned her body to the side and quickly pulled a cookie out of her hair and ate it while her eyes were nervously darting all over the place to avoid looking at you.

(Y/N): Rarity?

She only looked at the floor while not once looking up.

(Y/N): Fluttershy?

Her eyes teared up and she turned her body the other way while quietly sobbing to herself. That only left two more people, Sunset and Twilight.

(Y/N): Sunset? Twilight? ...Please.

You pleaded in a desperate voice. Sunset sighed before speaking.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm sorry Y/N. We can't trust you right now.

Twilight was looking at the floor before she looked up at you and also sighed.

Twilight Sparkle: It's for your own good.

You honestly, truthfully couldn't believe what was happening right now. The group of friends that you've come to know for quite a while now, the group of friends that you've come to really like and trust, the group of friends that you've stood by and defended to no end, was now just up and kicking you out of the band. Your eyes began to water as you closed them in order to contain the rushing torrent of tears. How could they do this to you? How can they not trust you so suddenly especially when you've come this far together. How were they even able to come up with this cruel idea and somehow call it a good one? How... how... how dare they. HOW. DARE. THEY!! Your saddened expression was soon beginning to change into a scowl and then into that of rage filled anger. You opened your eyes and glared at your so called "friends."

(Y/N): You know what? Fine then. I guess this is how I get repaid for everything I've ever done for you girls, huh?

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* Y/N, look, we don't want to-

You instantly cut her off.

(Y/N): I thought we were friends. I thought that I could trust you guys to no end. But, clearly, my faith and trust were misplaced. I get what's really going on here. You all don't wanna admit to it but I can see it clear as day in your eyes. You're all afraid of me! So, that day at Carousel Boutique when I confessed to you all that I had magic and that you all said that you weren't afraid of me, that was a bold faced lie wasn't it?!

Twilight Sparkle: N-No, it wasn't!

You huffed while shaking your head.

(Y/N): * whisper* It was. I should have known all along.

Rarity: Y/N darling, please just calm do-

(Y/N): SHUT UP!! JUST SHUT UP ALL OF YOU!!

The sudden volume shift of your voice made them jump with fright.

(Y/N): Do you all honestly think you have ANY kind of right to do this to me after everything I've done for you girls? I helped you rekindle your friendship when Sunset broke it up, I helped you clean up the gym to reopen the Fall Formal, I revealed my magic to everyone else in this school out of confidence because you supposedly had faith in me, and I even risked my life for you all when Sunset turned into that demon and tried to obliterate you! And THIS is the thanks I get?! BETRAYING ME BY KICKING ME OUT OF THE BAND?!?! HOW DARE YOU ALL!!!

You screamed before you glared at Twilight and Sunset.

(Y/N): You two. I honestly thought that you both would have been against the idea of kicking me out and that I could actually trust you two. I mean, I helped YOU Twilight by getting your crown back and I also helped YOU Sunset by trying to get everyone in the school to like you again. Clearly... I wasted my time with you two.

You then turned back to all of them.

(Y/N): I wasted my time with all of you it seems. So, go ahead! Win the Battle of the Bands without me! I'll just be home by myself while you all get the glory of defeating the Dazzlings!

You soon started stomping away before you stopped and glared at them one last time.

(Y/N): Also, here's a little extra nugget of information. From this point on, I'm DONE with you all! If you ever find yourselves in need or in danger, DON'T COME CRAWLING TO ME!!!

You screamed one last time while your eyes flashed green for a second before you went out one of the building exits and slammed the door behind you. Silence. That's all there was for several moments as the Rainbooms stood with looks of regret and guilt. Some of them were rather hurt by your words while some of them understood your anger. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity of silence, Twilight was the first to speak.

Twilight Sparkle: * sigh* That was hard to do.

Sunset nodded.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, it was. But, at least he'll be safe now and away from this awful competition.

Rainbow Dash: Come on, you guys. Let's go. The finals will be starting later tonight and we've gotta practice the counter-spell some more.

She said with guilt in her voice as the others reluctantly nodded and they all began walking towards the amphitheater stage which was where the finals would take place.

--

Meanwhile,

We see you angrily stomping your way back home as you passed by the soccer field while talking to yourself.

(Y/N): I can't believe those girls. They think they can just turn around and kick me out of the band? Hmph! Some friends they were.

???: Yes, it is quite the shame isn't it?

You heard a voice coming from your side and you looked to see the Dazzlings who were standing by while giving you "sympathetic" looks. You sighed since you didn't really want to see them either.

(Y/N): What do you three want? You came here to rub your victories in my face?

Adagio shook her head.

Adagio Dazzle: Oh, of course not dear. We came by because we couldn't help but overhear you talking to yourself... about how your friends banished you from their little band.

(Y/N): * sigh* They're not really my friends anymore. True friends wouldn't betray you this harshly like they did to me.

Adagio then stood behind you and placed her hands on your shoulders while moving her head over one of them.

Adagio Dazzle: And you're absolutely right about that. The way I see it, they don't deserve you.

Aria Blaze: They clearly weren't meant to be friends with someone as talented as you.

Sonata Dusk: Someone who just wanted to have friends who accepted him for him.

Adagio chuckled before walking up to your front.

Adagio Dazzle: You know... if you want... we could be your new friends.

The other two nodded in agreement while you stood baffled at her request. You raised an eyebrow before speaking.

(Y/N): * unconvinced voice* Really? You wanna be my friends? Even after you turned everybody else into spiteful minions for your cause?

Adagio Dazzle: How do you really know that it was us? All we did was just sing a little song while also suggesting that they have a little competition. They were the ones who took it too seriously by arguing with each other.

Her words then got you thinking about it a little bit more. That's when you really started considering the possibility that she had a point there.

(Y/N): You know what... you might actually be right about that. I've come to know these students as nothing more than immature, spiteful, little hellions who always have to riot or yell about the smallest little things. Not to mention that they're so idiotic and prideful that they never bothered to actually talk to each other when Sunset Shimmer was sending them those fake texts and emails to them. They're so prideful in fact that they never took my word when I said that Sunset had changed herself for the better. It's always about them. Them, them, and only them.

You then began pacing while you continued your long rant.

(Y/N): And I'll tell you this, the Rainbooms, my former friends, are definitely no exception. Much like the other students, they too were tricked by Sunset Shimmer who sent them fake texts and emails. But did they do the smart and mature thing by talking it out and seeing if the texts were really coming from themselves? No, they didn't! They split up their friendship and cut off all ties with each other completely! Canterlot High School? More like Canterlot Preschool! Because the students attending this place are nothing more than self-entitled, close minded, prideful, spoiled brats!

You finally finished venting as you took a moment to catch your breath.

(Y/N): I just... I just wish I could just control them all to make themselves behave. Like my own form of order. To be able to put them all in a straight line where none of them can act out and if they do...

Your now darkened aura flared in your hand.

(Y/N): * through clenched teeth* ...I'll make them personally regret it.

All three of the Dazzlings eyes widened at your last sentence before they looked at each other with mischievous and sinister grins before Adagio walked forward and spoke again.

Adagio Dazzle: You know, we could help you out on that department, if you want that is.

You looked back up at her with curious eyes.

(Y/N): You can?

Adagio Dazzle: Mm-hmm, you just need to be willing to... trust in me.

[Play Song: Trust In Me.]

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(A/N: Yeah, I know, this is from a Disney Live-Action remake, but I still rather enjoy this song as well as some of the others. Also, ignore the jungle sounds at the beginning.)

After the song was over, your eyes were closed as you now had a somewhat calm expression on your face. Adagio smiled at this and placed herself behind your back again like she did before.

Adagio Dazzle: As long as you stay by our side, all of your deepest desires shall become reality. And as for your revenge, there are certain ways of how you can achieve it. Seven different ways.

You opened your eyes to reveal that they had changed as they were more slitted looking.

(A/N: Pretty much like this except you pick the color for them.)

(Y/N): I'm listening.

You said in a much deeper and eviller sounding voice.

--

We find ourselves back with the Rainbooms as they had made it to the amphitheater stage where the finals were taking place as they were all getting their instruments ready.

Rainbow Dash: Check, one, two. Testing, testing...

Rainbow said while doing a mic check while Sunset fiddled with the audio mixer as she increased the volume.

Rainbow Dash: Testing...

She spoke into the mic which caused a loud echo through the speakers before Sunset quickly turned the volume down which stopped the echo. Twilight sighed while thinking to herself.

Twilight Sparkle: I feel terrible for what we said to Y/N.

She said with guilt in her voice.

Applejack: It had to be done Twilight. As hard as it was, it needed to happen because now he won't be corrupted even further. Right now though, we just need to focus on beatin' the Dazzlings.

Fluttershy: I'm still confused by that. I mean, we were awful. Doesn't anybody else think it's strange that we're the ones that made it to the finals?

???: Yes, it's very strange.

A voice came up as the Rainbooms turned to see Trixie as well as her bandmates standing a bit of a ways from them on the stage.

Rainbow Dash: What are you doing here, Trixie? Pretty sure the losers are supposed to be up there in the cheap seats.

She said in a taunting voice while pointing at the seating area.

Trixie Lulamoon: The Great and Powerful Trixie is the most talented girl at Canterlot High. It is I who deserves to be in the finals. And I will not be denied!

She said before snapping her fingers. This made Fuchsia Blush pull a lever which suddenly opened a trapdoor to the storage room below that the Rainbooms were standing over to which they couldn't react to in time as they all fell in with a loud thud. However, Spike came from behind one of the speakers and saw what was happening before he rushed off in order to find help.

Trixie walked up to the edge of the trapdoor and looked down upon her adversaries with a cocky smirk.

Trixie Lulamoon: Like trapping fish in a net.

She giggled to herself before she looked to her side and smiled upon seeing something before she turned back to the Rainbooms.

Trixie Lulamoon: Now, I was just gonna immediately close these doors and leave you all down there, but it seems that a certain someone wishes to have a word with you all.

She said before walking away. The Rainbooms at first assumed that it was going to be the Dazzlings that they would see before they heard a single set of footsteps getting closer and closer to them. They didn't have to wait for very long as the person finally showed themselves. It was you. The Rainbooms were rather delighted to see you again as they smiled at your appearance.

Rainbow Dash: Y/N! Thank goodness it's you! You gotta get us outta he- WOAH!!

She was interrupted when a dark (F/C) aura surrounded her and threw her across the room where she landed hard against the floor.

Rainbow Dash: OWW!!! What the-

(Y/N): I suggest that you keep that fat mouth of yours shut.

You said in a dark voice as it was revealed to be you who threw Rainbow Dash via your telekinesis magic as evidenced by your hand glowing.

Applejack: Y-Y/N, what did you do that fo- GYAHH!

She too tried to say something before she was flung across the room just a few inches from Rainbow Dash.

(Y/N): The next one who speaks out of line will get the same treatment.

You said as they all looked at you while shocked by the way of how you were acting. You opened your now slitted eyes as you glared at them.

(Y/N): Poor little Rainbooms. Trapped with no hope of escaping. Do you feel humiliated? Do you feel betrayed and dishonored? Do you feel like you just had your heart violently ripped from your chest? Hmm? BECAUSE THAT'S HOW I FEEL!!!

You screamed at them as they jumped in shock. You then started pacing.

(Y/N): I really did have a lot of trust and faith in all of you, you know that? I truly believed that you were my friends... but I now see that it was all just a lie. I now see that you were all afraid of me from the very beginning but you didn't want to admit to it. Lies, Lies, and even more lies somehow. I was so foolish to believe in them. But, not anymore. You see, I now have three new friends who see me for me and won't be so cruel as to kick me from their band.

The girls immediately knew who you were referring to as they grew even more fearful.

(Y/N): Ever since the start of this competition, you've all been so blinded by your pride that you couldn't work out even the most minute of problems. We'll now, you can. You get to spend all the time in the world talking about your personal issues with each other down there as the Dazzlings and I rule this world.

You then looked at Twilight.

(Y/N): As for the fate of Equestria Twilight, the Dazzlings told me that once their full power was restored, that I could do whatever I wanted to it once they obtained all of the magic there. And my plan for Equestria... is that I plan to destroy all of it.

Twilight's eyes widened with fear after hearing that.

(Y/N): And when I say all of it, I really mean all of it. Every rock, every tree, every LIVING ORGANISM WILL FEEL MY WRATH UNTIL THERE'S NOTHING BUT ASH AND SMOKE!!!

You calmed yourself before continuing.

(Y/N): Consider this a punishment since you all wanted to act like spoiled toddlers.

You then turned away from them as you slowly walked away before saying one final thing.

(Y/N): I hope it was all worth it in the end.

You disappeared before Trixie reappeared.

Trixie Lulamoon: Oof, it seems as though you really irked him. You should REALLY not have done whatever you did to him. Anyways, see you never!

She laughed evilly as the trapdoor slowly closed, trapping the Rainbooms inside the storage room. You, meanwhile, were walking off the stage with a sinister smirk. You saw the Dazzlings in the distance and went to them.

Adagio Dazzle: I simply must applaud you for your little speech towards them, Y/N dear. How do you feel now that your revenge has been achieved?

You nodded while smirking.

(Y/N): Splendid. Much better than I've ever felt in a long time.

Adagio Dazzle: Good, that's what I was hoping for. There's only one last thing to do now. Restore our full power.

You nodded before going back to the stage. Adagio chuckled to herself once you were a decent enough distance away.

Adagio Dazzle: My, I've waited quite a while to see what he had hidden deep within him, and I must say, I'm not disappointed.

Aria Blaze: What's your plan with him now that he's on our side?

Adagio Dazzle: Oh, you'll see soon enough.

She turned back to the stage and chuckled at the Rainbooms current predicament.

Adagio Dazzle: I told you someone would give the Rainbooms a shove.

Sonata Dusk: Trixie didn't shove them. She pulled a lever.

She said which made Adagio facepalm while Aria groaned and rolled her eyes.

Aria Blaze: Go back to sleep Sonata.

She told her ditzy ally.

How's it going guys? Jordanwolfboy here! It seems as though our main hero has turned to the dark side! How will the Rainbooms get out of this mess?! Will Y/N ever go back to being good again?! Spoilers, he obviously does cause how could the rest of the story happen if he's evil? Anyways, I hope you all enjoyed and I'll see you in the thrilling conclusion to the Rainbow Rocks arc. Peace!

Chapter 15: Welcome To The Show

Things were rather grim for the Rainbooms as they had now found themselves in quite the terrible situation. Not only were they tricked by Trixie and were now stranded underneath the amphitheater stage in the storage room, not only were the Dazzlings about to sing to the entire crowd of students which would allow them to gain their power back, but the worst of it all, was you. You were now apparently on the Dazzlings' side as you had changed in more ways than one.

Currently, it was nighttime as we see Trixie and the Illusions performing up on stage. The camera zoomed to the bottom part of the stage until eventually we see the Rainbooms. Most of them were sitting while Rarity was standing and fanning herself. There was a brief moment of silence before we cut to Rainbow Dash who was currently trying to break the exit door down but was unsuccessful as she groaned slightly from hitting the door so hard.

Applejack: Give it up Rainbow Dash. You've been tryin' at this for hours. It's not gonna open.

She said irritated while Rainbow rubbed her shoulder. Fluttershy sighed.

Fluttershy: I can't deal with the fact that Y/N turned against us. We... we made a mistake... a big mistake.

Rarity: * sigh* She's right darlings. He's normally a sweet and chivalrous boy to be around. But now... now all that was left of him was pain... and evil.

All of them nodded in agreement.

Twilight Sparkle: It's all our fault. We never should have sent him away. The more I think about him, the more guilty I feel. I'm starting to realize something else, maybe it doesn't even matter that we're trapped down here. I don't think the counter-spell would've worked anyway.

She said while feeling sad and guilty. Applejack spoke up as she went to Twilight.

Applejack: Of course it would have worked, Twilight. Assumin' a certain band member didn't try to hog the spotlight the whole time we were tryin' to play it!

She said while glaring at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash: Hey! If you wanna tell Twilight she's getting a little too caught up trying to be the new leader of this band, you don't have to be all cryptic about it.

She said while jumping to conclusions.

Rarity: She was talking about you, Rainbow Dash!

Rainbow Dash: Me?! I'm just trying to make sure my band rocks as hard as it needs to!

Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy & Pinkie Pie: OUR BAND!!

They yelled at Rainbow Dash.

Twilight Sparkle: But why wasn't it working? I should know what to do. How could I not know what to do? How could I have failed like this?

She said in sadness. Sunset grew more and more worried as no one else seemed to notice what Twilight was going through as they began to argue.

Applejack: It might've been your idea to start a band, but it's not just your band, Rainbow Dash!

Rainbow Dash: I'm the one who writes all the songs!

Fluttershy: I write songs! You just never let us play any of them!

Rarity: I had the most perfect outfits for us to wear!

Applejack: Again with the costumes! No one cares what we're wearin'!

Rarity: I care, Applejack! So sorry if I enjoy trying to make a creative contribution to the band!

Pinkie Pie: Hey! Anybody here remember fun?! I'll give you a hint: It's the exact opposite of being in the Rainbooms!

Rainbow Dash: I wish I never asked any of you to be in my band!

She said furiously.

Rarity: I wish I'd never agreed to be in it!!!!

She said furiously also.

Fluttershy and Applejack: Me neither!

They soon started arguing and yelling before something unfortunate happened...

The green mist appeared as it was coming from the Rainbooms! Sunset grew more nervous at seeing this as she then looked at where the mist was going... it was going above stage!

--

Meanwhile, back outside, Trixie and the Illusions had finally finished with their song as it was now the Dazzlings turn. Speaking of said Dazzlings, they were presently standing backstage while wearing new outfits.

Trixie and her bandmates passed by the Dazzlings with cocky smirks.

Trixie Lulamoon: Try to top that!

She said smugly before walking past them and leaving.

Adagio Dazzle: * sarcasm* Oh, gosh! I don't know if we can!

She said sarcastically which made the other two laugh.

???: Ha! And she thinks she's so great and powerful!

They heard someone say as they looked to see you walking towards them with an evil smirk. They smirked as well upon seeing you.

Adagio Dazzle: Ah, Y/N dear. So nice of you to come by. We actually wanted to bring something up with you.

You grew curious by that.

(Y/N): Oh, really? What is it?

Adagio Dazzle: Aria, Sonata, and I got to talking and we decided... that we wish to make you an official member of our band.

Your eyes widened.

(Y/N): You... you want me to join your band?

The three of them nodded simultaneously.

Adagio Dazzle: But, before you can actually join, you're going to need... this.

She turned to the others who nodded before they all started vocalizing. The green mist started coming out of their pendants and it soon came together into a ball. The ball glowed and shined before it flashed and dissipated as another pendant appeared in its place.

The pendant floated onto Adagio's hand as they turned to you.

Adagio Dazzle: Put this on Y/N, and you shall not only join our band... but you will also be... one of us. So... what do you say?

She asked while presenting the pendant to you. The three of them smirked evilly as you stared at the shiny gem sitting comfortably in Adagio's palm. You smirked sinisterly before looking back up at her.

(Y/N): What do I say? I say it's time to put both this world and Equestria under our heels.

You said in response. Adagio smirked before walking up to you and tying the pendant around your neck.

Adagio Dazzle: Congratulations Y/N, you are now... a siren.

Once it was tied around your neck, the pendant itself flashed before it changed to a dark (F/C) color. You grinned at this lovely gift that you were given before you noticed something. Adagio as well as Aria and Sonata looked at where you were looking to see the green mist coming from the Rainbooms as it finally made its way to you all. Adagio smiled at this.

Adagio Dazzle: It would seem that the Rainbooms are finally arguing with each other. This is our chance to absorb their magic.

She then turned to Aria and Sonata.

Adagio Dazzle: Let's go, you two.

She then looked back at you.

Adagio Dazzle: And you as well, newest member.

You smirked sadistically and nodded before joining them. After that, music started playing as every other student turned their attention to the stage. They soon saw you and the Dazzlings as you walked ahead of them while they walked slowly behind you. They began to vocalize as you closed your eyes and focused on the magic around you. Sure enough, the mist was being absorbed into your new pendant as well as the Dazzlings' pendants.

Meanwhile, back in the storage room, the Rainbooms were still arguing as Sunset now had a horrified look as she realized what was happening. She then turned to the Rainbooms and tried to get their attention.

Sunset Shimmer: Stop! You have to stop! This is what they've been after all along! They're feeding off of the magic inside you!

She said which managed to end the arguing as they all looked at her confused.

Applejack: How can they be using our magic? It's the magic of friendship.

She said as Sunset and Twilight looked at each other before Sunset continued.

Sunset Shimmer: Ever since you started this band, you've been letting little things get to you. I never said anything 'cause I didn't feel like it was my place. Not when I was so new to this whole "friendship" thing. I still have a lot to learn. But I do know that if you don't work out even the smallest problems right at the start, the magic of friendship can be turned into something else. And one of the end results was... Y/N leaving us.

She said the last part with a sad voice. This made the Rainbooms look at each other before they began taking in Sunset's words.

Applejack: She's right, ya'll. We lost Y/N because of our pride and ignorance. Now... he's payin' the price for our mistakes.

She said while bringing her hat to her chest.

Rarity: You're right Applejack. * sigh* We never should have been so cruel to him.

They all nodded in agreement.

Twilight Sparkle: I can't believe all this tension was happening right under my nose and I didn't realize it. I'm supposed to be the one with all the answers. And all I've done since I got here is let you down.

She said while feeling a little sad. Sunset came up to her.

Sunset Shimmer: I don't think anyone is supposed to have all the answers. But you can count on your friends to help you find them.

She said while smiling at her as Twilight smiled back.

Twilight Sparkle: I think I already have. C'mon, you guys! We need to get out of here!

She said before they all nodded and tried ramming the door but were unable to. Finally, the door opened which revealed Spike on the other side.

Twilight Sparkle: Spike!

She exclaimed before embracing her doggy/dragon companion.

Spike: Sorry I took so long. I had to find somebody who wasn't under the sirens' spell to help me get you out.

He said before Vinyl Scratch stepped in through the door.

Vinyl Scratch: Sup, guys?

Twilight Sparkle: Vinyl Scratch? But, why aren't you under the Dazzlings' spell?

Spike: She never takes her headphones off.

Vinyl nodded.

Vinyl Scratch: Yeah. I was initially really surprised to see a talking dog before he told me what happened to you all as well as everything else about the new girls and how they have evil magic and such. It definitely explains why Tavi's been acting like a total jerk all this time.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, you don't need to worry any more. We're gonna get everyone back including Y/N.

Vinyl and Spike both felt confused by that.

Spike: Wait, what happened to Y/N?

The girls gained guilty looks before Twilight explained what had happened after he had left. Spike couldn't help but feel concerned and fearful at the thought of you being evil.

Spike: That's... that's definitely not good. We're... we're gonna get him back though... right?

Rainbow Dash: Of course we are! What kind of friends would we be if we didn't do that?

Vinyl Scratch: I hope so. The thought of Y/N being malicious and evil is... unthinkable.

They all nodded in agreement.

Applejack: Well, we're not just gonna stand here and talk about it all night long, are we? Come on, yall! Time to get Y/N back and prove we've still got the magic of friendship inside us!

Twilight Sparkle: And there's only one way to do it!

Pinkie Pie: We're getting the band back together?

She asked in a hopeful voice.

Rainbow Dash: We're getting our band back together!

She said which made Pinkie squee with happiness.

Rarity: Ooh, which version of the counter-spell are we going to play?

Twilight Sparkle: I don't think it matters what song we play, as long as we play it together as friends.

Rainbow Dash: I know just the song. Fluttershy's written a really great one.

She said which made Fluttershy very happy.

Applejack: We're about to save the world here. Personally, I think we should do it in style. Rarity?

Rarity: I thought you'd never ask!

She said before pulling out a wardrobe dress rack with several dresses hanging from it. She looked at a certain outfit before sighing sadly.

Applejack: What is it, Rarity?

Rarity: Well, there was this outfit that I was going to have Y/N wear for the finals before he... well... you know.

Twilight walked up to Rarity and placed a hand on her shoulder which got her attention.

Twilight Sparkle: We're going to get him back Rarity. That's a promise that we don't intend to break.

She said while the others nodded. Rarity sighed again before nodding herself and smiling.

Rarity: Alright, let's do this, everyone!

--

Back up on stage, the Dazzlings continued to vocalize while you were looking down upon your new slaves with a sinister grin. We then zoom into your head as the camera flew through the new door that formed in your mind realm where we see the hooded figure from before who was still floating in the abyss of darkness. Although we can't see it, the figure was grinning with satisfaction.

???: Yes... YES!!! Just a little bit more and I shall finally regain my full strength!

It said before maniacally laughing. We zoom back outside as the Dazzlings continued to sing and hypnotize the students while their power grew and grew.

[Play Song: Welcome To The Show.]

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

The Dazzlings (Singing):

Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah

Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah

Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah

Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

Welcome to the show

Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze (Singing):

Ah-ah-ah-ah, ah

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

We're here to let you know

Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze (Singing):

Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah

Adagio Dazzle (Singing):

Our time is now

Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze (Singing):

Ah-ah-ah-ah, ah

The Dazzlings (Singing):

Your time is running out

Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze (Singing):

Ah, ah, ah

The Dazzlings (Singing):

Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah

Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah...

As the Dazzlings continued singing and while you were gaining power, across from the amphitheater stage, the Rainbooms as well as Sunset had gathered together on top of a hill while also wearing new outfits.

Sunset squinted at you and saw the small dark (F/C) rock hanging from your neck before a fearful look made its way to her face.

Sunset Shimmer: He's... he's become one of them!

The girls grew even more fearful at seeing this before Rainbow spoke up.

Rainbow Dash: We can't worry about that right now. What we should be worrying about is how we're going to be able to play over them from all the way up here. The Dazzlings are singing way too loudly.

They heard a honk behind them as they turned to see Vinyl Scratch driving up to them in her car before she came to a stop.

Vinyl Scratch: Watch this!

She said before pushing a button which caused her car to transform into a large set of amplifiers.

The girls cheered at this before they turned back to look at you and the Dazzlings.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Don't worry Y/N, we're here to save you.

Meanwhile, the Dazzlings continued to sing.

The Dazzlings (Singing):

Feel the wave of sound

As it crashes down

The Dazzlings sent waves of red energy into the air before they made them come back down onto the crowd which hypnotized them even further.

The Dazzlings (Singing):

You can't turn away

We'll make you wanna sta-a-a-ay

The three of them began to float in the air as they began to transform via their own Pony-Up forms. To make matters worse, you had also started floating as you were also transforming.

The Dazzlings (Singing):

We will be adored

Tell us that you want us

We won't be ignored

It's time for our reward

Now you need us

Come and heed us

Nothing can stop us now

The Dazzlings had now transformed into their Pony-Up forms.

As for you, your transformation was also complete as you now had a pair of evil looking wings.

The four of you believed that you had achieved victory before the song was interrupted by some familiar singing voices. You all looked and saw the Rainbooms who were on top of a large hill across from the amphitheater as they were playing against you and the Dazzlings.

You immediately grew angry upon seeing their faces again as they continued playing.

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh

I've got the music in me

Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh

Twilight Sparkle (Singing):

Don't need to hear a crowd

Cheering out my name

I didn't come here seeking

Infamy or fame

The Rainbooms (Singing):

The one and only thing

That I am here to bring

Their singing started getting all of the students' attention as they were all unhypnotized for a moment.

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Is music, is the music

Is the music in my soul

As the Rainbooms continued to play their instruments and sing, they began to Pony-Up!

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Gonna break out (Out!)

Set myself free, yeah

Let it all go (Go!)

Just let it be, yeah

Find the music in your heart

Let the music make you start

To set yourself apart

The Rainbooms had finally finished their Pony-Up transformations as they, with the exception of Pinkie, were now floating in the air.

Adagio Dazzle: Hmph! It would seem that the Rainbooms wish to turn this into a real Battle of the Bands.

She said while glancing at you. You looked back at her before glaring back at the Rainbooms.

(Y/N): Very well then. If it's a fight they want... THEN IT'S A FIGHT THEY'LL GET!!!

You screamed while channeling some of your magic as the Dazzlings continued singing which put the students back under hypnosis.

The Dazzlings (Singing):

What we have in store (ah-ah)

All we want and more (ah-ah)

We will break on through (ah-ah)

Now it's time to finish you!

They sung before their eyes turned red as yours turned dark (F/C) as the Dazzlings summoned their true siren forms.

Once you were done channeling your magic, you had also summoned an apparition. This one... was rather unpleasant looking.

The Rainbooms, Sunset, and Spike became slightly fearful of yours and the Dazzlings apparitions as the siren apparitions began flying in circles around them as yours was flying above while glaring down upon them. The Rainbooms then noticed that your apparition was summoning a blast to fire at them.

In quick response to this, Vinyl turned up the settings on her car's equipment as Pinkie did an intense drum solo which sent large sound waves towards your apparition which stopped its attack. After your apparition was blasted away, the Dazzlings apparitions charged towards the Rainbooms.

Rarity played her keytar to support Pinkie which summoned a hailstorm of diamonds and fired them at Aria's apparition which halted her.

Fluttershy, who began playing her tambourine with much vigor, summoned a swarm of magical butterflies as they flew towards Sonata's apparition which hindered her.

Twilight then started vocalizing which summoned a cluster of magical six pointed stars as they launched themselves towards Adagio's apparition. Adagio grew angry before she vocalized back which also made her apparition vocalize as it summoned large waves of energy which pushed back and destroyed Twilight's stars.

Soon after that, all three Dazzlings began to vocalize while their apparitions did the same while firing waves of red magic at the Rainbooms while your apparition recovered as it summoned more energy. Once it was fully charged, you fired a shockwave of dark (F/C) energy which hit the Rainbooms causing Twilight's mic to fly out of her hands...

And land right in front of Sunset Shimmer!

She picked up the mic before she began to feel fearful while you and the Dazzlings smiled sinisterly.

Twilight Sparkle: Sunset Shimmer, we need you!

She called out as Sunset was hesitant at first before she saw you while you were grinning evilly.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Y/N's done so much for me... now it's my turn to return the favor.

She then became a lot more confident as she grew a determined look before she stood in front of the Rainbooms. She then took her jacket off before she took a moment to speak.

Sunset Shimmer (Through The Speakers): Y/N! I know that you're still in there somewhere and that you're counting on us to set you free... and that's exactly what we're gonna do!

Meanwhile, back in the depths of your mind, the hooded figure laughed at Sunset's words.

???: Does she honestly think she and her pathetic friends can get Y/N back? Ha! They're fighting a battle that they can't win!

Back outside, you huffed at Sunset's words arrogantly as Vinyl pressed some buttons which started playing some music before Sunset started singing.

Sunset Shimmer (Singing):

You're never gonna bring me down

You're never gonna break this part of me

My friends are here to bring me 'round

Not singing just for popularity

She sung as Twilight stood back up and walked over to her and placed her hand on the mic as they sung together.

Sunset Shimmer & Twilight Sparkle (Singing):

We're here to let you know

That we won't let it go

The rest of the Rainbooms stood back up as well and started playing again, giving their friends the support they needed to win.

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Our music is a bomb and it's about to blow

You and the Dazzlings grew angry as your apparitions started flying towards the Rainbooms while they were happily singing together. Meanwhile, inside your mind, the hooded figure started getting irritated.

???: Hmm, it seems that they're more stubborn than I imagined. No matter, stubbornness only gets you so far!

Sunset Shimmer & Twilight Sparkle (Singing):

And you can try to fight

But we have got the light of

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Friendship on our side!

As the Rainbooms continued singing, a ball of white energy grew behind Sunset and Twilight. And then, with a wave of Sunset and Twilight's hands, the ball exploded into a rainbow colored shockwave which blasted back yours and the Dazzlings apparitions as it also hit the four of you. It also managed to snap the students out of their hypnosis as they looked around while wondering what was going on. The blast rattled you and the Dazzlings so much that it caused you to hunch over to the ground in pain while the Dazzlings' eyes turned back to normal. The Dazzlings looked down upon you for a moment before they looked back up at the Rainbooms.

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Got the music in our hearts

We're here to blow this thing apart

And together, we will never

Be afraid of the dark

Here to sing our song out loud

Get you dancing with the crowd

As the music of our friendship

Survives, survives!

Suddenly, something unexpected happened. Sunset began to float up into the air and grew a set of pony ears as well as a long ponytail. It was then that they realized... Sunset had Ponied-Up!

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Got the music in our hearts

We're here to blow this thing apart

And together, we will never

Be afraid of the dark

The rest of the Rainbooms began floating also as they were glowing with friendship magic. Suddenly, a rainbow light shot into the sky and formed together into a large sphere up above. The rainbow light glowed furiously until it flashed and a pair of giant blue-white ethereal and translucent wings sprouted from the sphere.

Soon after that, all of the other students started joining in on the singing. You managed to fight through the pain as you stood back up and looked at the light in the sky with a fearful look. This made the now annoyed Dazzlings look up as they had also grown fearful at seeing what you were seeing. The ball of light dissipated leaving only a colossal blue-white alicorn whose body was comprised of stars while also having a giant rainbow mane.

Everyone except you and the Dazzlings (Singing):

Here to sing our song out loud

Get you dancing with the crowd

As the music of our friendship

Survives, survives, survives!

Finally, after gathering much energy into its horn, the alicorn fired a pure white light which hit yours and the Dazzlings apparitions.

You made a split second decision and brought up a dark (F/C) shield in front of you which protected you for a moment as the camera zoomed back into your head. The hooded figure held up it's hands while trying to maintain the shield on the outside.

???: Nrgh!! I won't lose control of this body! I've come too far now!

???: Sorry to disappoint!

A voice came up from behind. The figure turned its head and saw... YOU!!! You had a grin on your face as you held up your hand which was surrounded in a (F/C) aura towards the figure.

(Y/N): Hasta la vista... baby!

You fired a huge (F/C) beam at the figure as it tried to put up its hands to protect itself but it was too late. Your beam consumed it as it began to crumble to dust.

???: GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The figure screamed before it faded away into nothing. Meanwhile, back outside, you flinched in pain as the white light destroyed yours and the Dazzlings apparitions before it hit you and the three sirens. Yours as well as the Dazzlings pendants began to crack before they shattered completely.

[End Song Here]

The light had faded as the Dazzlings were now on the floor of the stage while defeated. Their Pony-Up forms had diminished as their pendants were now shattered on the floor. Their eyes widened upon seeing this as they grew fearful.

Adagio Dazzle: * thinking* No! NO! Our pendants!

She thought while shocked and frightened. The three of them then picked up the pieces and held them close to their necks and tried to sing... which resulted in them singing horribly. The audience at first only stared at them with unimpressed looks before they began to boo, jeer, and throw a bunch of food at the Dazzlings. This forced them to flee in shame and disgrace.

The Rainbooms quickly made their way up to the stage where they saw you face down on the stage with smoke coming off of your body. Your wings were gone and your clothes were torn in a few places as your hair was completely messy.

The Rainbooms: Y/N!!

They screamed before they ran up to you and rolled you onto your back. Your eyes were closed as they became more and more scared.

Rainbow Dash: Come on, big guy! Don't quit on us now!

Pinkie Pie: Please Y/N! Open your eyes!

You at first were completely motionless before you began to stir and silently groan to yourself. The girls began to smile happily at you being okay before you slowly rose up with your arms forward like a zombie.

(Y/N): I LIIIIIIIIIVE!!!!

(A/N: If you can guess this reference, I'll give you a whole cake.)

You then found yourself sitting upright as your eyes had returned to normal. You blinked a few times before you noticed the girls all around you.

(Y/N): Oh, hey guys.

The Rainbooms: Y/N!!!!

They exclaimed before they pulled you into a group hug which suffocated you just a little bit, but you still accepted it. You then opened your eyes and spoke.

(Y/N): It's funny. I had this... weird dream that I had turned evil and started working for the Dazzlings. And also that you guys kicked me out of the band.

The girls eyes widened before they ended the group hug and they helped you stand back up.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N, all of that really happened.

She said which made your own eyes widen.

(Y/N): You mean...

They all nodded which made you start feeling down about it.

(Y/N): Oh... so... I guess I should leave then... since I'm not in the band anymore.

You said sadly before you started walking away. Rainbow stopped you by running up in front of you.

Rainbow Dash: Wait, Y/N. We don't want you to leave.

She sighed before continuing.

Rainbow Dash: We wanted to say that... we're sorry. We're so sorry for kicking you out of the band.

The others walked up to you while continuing off of Rainbow's words.

Rarity: We thought that you would be safe from the Dazzlings' influence if you were to leave.

Fluttershy: But, we never thought that they would have reached you so easily.

Pinkie Pie: We were only doing what we thought was best for you. But in the end... all we did was take away your smile which only made us a bunch of meanies.

Applejack: We never wanted to hurt you so much, sugarcube. We were just... scared.

Twilight Sparkle: We should have put more faith and trust in you.

Sunset Shimmer: But, instead, we failed you as your friends.

The Rainbooms: We're sorry, Y/N.

They all said while feeling sad and guilty. You looked down while in thought before you looked back up at them and sighed.

(Y/N): I... I guess I can understand why you all felt that way. I was acting rather differently during the Battle of the Bands. I should have kept it better under control. For the record, I'm sorry too, for losing my temper and yelling at you all.

Rarity: You have absolutely nothing to be sorry about, Y/N. We should have been better friends towards you.

Rainbow Dash: Look, if you don't wanna rejoin our band, then we won't force you. But, it would mean a lot to us if you did. So... whaddya say?

She asked in a slightly hopeful voice as they all looked at you. You thought for a moment before you looked up at them and smiled.

(Y/N): What do I say? I say let's continue to bring joy to people with our music.

You said which made all of them smile with glee as Sunset turned and saw the shattered remains of the Dazzlings' pendants before she walked over and picked up a piece while examining it.

Sunset Shimmer: Guess that explains why these were so special to them.

The rest of you turned to her as Twilight spoke up.

Twilight Sparkle: Without those pendants and the magic you brought here from Equestria, they're just three harmless teenage girls.

You all nodded before a certain blue-haired guitar player came up and hugged Twilight.

Flash Sentry: Rainbooms rule! That was amazing!

He said in an astonished voice as you and the rest of the girls giggled at the cute sight. Flash and Twilight then stared at each other with huge blushes while you suddenly got an idea. The both of them then started leaning their heads closer to each other before you popped up between them.

(Y/N): Sudden group hug!

You said while pulling the both of them close to you as they had embarrassed looks while the others couldn't help but chuckle. You then separated as Flash then looked at you and Twilight with a guilty look.

Flash Sentry: Look, Y/N. I wanted to say that I'm sorry to both you and Twilight for how I acted in the hallway. I was just so caught up in winning the competition that I acted out of line. You guys didn't deserve it and it wasn't right for me to behave in that way.

You then looked at Twilight who smiled and nodded at you before you turned to Flash with your own smile.

(Y/N): Eh, don't worry about it, Flash. We were all caught up in the competition, so you're not the only one who acted differently. So, I forgive you.

Twilight Sparkle: So do I.

She said while smiling which made him smile at the both of you before he held out his fist to you.

Flash Sentry: Buds?

You grinned.

(Y/N): Buds.

You said before you both fist-bumped each other. Trixie then came up to you all.

Trixie Lulamoon: Y/N, what in the world happened? Also, why does Trixie remember being so mean and cruel to you and everyone else?

(Y/N): Don't worry Trix. I'm sure my friends can explain everything.

You said while turning to them. They nodded before Twilight grabbed a mic and started explaining everything to all of the students: How the new girls were actually three evil sirens who controlled people with their magic, how they manipulated Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna into changing the Musical Showcase into the Battle of the Bands, how their singing made all of them start arguing and fighting with each other which allowed the Dazzlings to feed off of the negativity.

She also explained how she, Sunset Shimmer, and the Rainbooms had managed to free them from the Dazzlings' mind control using the magic of friendship through song and how it destroyed their pendants which rendered them unable to control anyone ever again.

You then walked up to Twilight and tapped her shoulder which made her look at you. You motioned towards the mic which made her understand as she nodded and let you step in front of the mic.

(Y/N): Everyone, there's also something else you should know.

They all grew curious as they intently listened to what you were about to say.

(Y/N): I... I too was controlled by the Dazzlings. I believed in their lies and... became one of them.

You revealed which shocked all of the students while some of them grew a little bit fearful of you. You sighed before continuing.

(Y/N): Now, I know that some of you are more likely distrustful towards me and that's completely understandable. I just want you all to know that I'm truly sorry and that I'm not going to be that kind of person anymore. I'm going to do all that I can to make sure that me being evil will eventually become nothing more than a distant forgotten memory.

They started to feel more sympathetic for you as you continued.

(Y/N): Hopefully, I can be the savior of CHS again when the time comes.

You said sadly while looking down at the ground. Twilight walked up to you which got your attention.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N, you still are the Savior of CHS. Always have, always will be.

She said while smiling as the other students smiled at you also.

(Y/N): You really mean that?

You asked.

Twilight Sparkle: I do.

You smiled at her before turning to the students again.

(Y/N): One more thing. Can you all please believe me now when I say that Sunset has truly changed herself for the better. Because the Rainbooms wouldn't have been able to stop me and the Dazzlings if it wasn't for her.

You said which made all of their eyes widen as Trixie went up to her.

Trixie Lulamoon: Sunset, is what he said true? That you helped liberate us from the new girls?

Sunset nodded.

Sunset Shimmer: It is.

In that moment, Trixie, and the entire student body, collectively started feeling guilty for treating her so horribly for so long. Trixie spoke up once more.

Trixie Lulamoon: If it is, in fact, true that you've turned yourself around Sunset Shimmer... then Trixie is more than willing to forgive you.

She said before pulling her into a surprise hug which really made Sunset happy as she started crying tears of joy. The other students also began to voice their apologies as Sunset couldn't be any more happier in this moment. She had been finally forgiven for her past sins thanks to you and the Rainbooms. Finally, after what seemed like forever, the students were finished with their apologies. You then walked up to Sunset and placed a hand on her shoulder.

(Y/N): You see, Sunset? Didn't I tell you that they'd forgive you eventually?

You said with a smile to which she nodded before displaying her own smile as she looked at you.

Sunset Shimmer: You did. Looks like you upheld your Pinkie Promise to me.

Pinkie Pie: Yep! He sure did!

She said before squeeing which made all of you chuckle.

(Y/N): So, Twilight. I'm guessing that you and Spike will be heading back home soon, right?

Twilight Sparkle: Yes. With the Dazzlings defeated and CHS safe once again, it's now time for me and Spike to go back to Equestria. I still have my duties as a princess after all.

Spike: Also, I'm sure that our friends will be really worried about us.

Rainbow Dash: You know, since Twilight is going back to Equestria soon. The Rainbooms could really use someone to help Fluttershy on vocals.

She said to Sunset who grabbed a nearby guitar and played an incredible guitar riff.

Sunset Shimmer: I also play guitar.

This made all of you speechless for a moment or two.

(Y/N): Well... guess it'd be stupid to say no then. Right Rainbow?

Rainbow Dash: ...We'll see.

She said before the Rainbooms all pulled Sunset into a group hug which made you smile.

(Y/N): * thinking* Heh, I always did enjoy happy endings.

Trixie then came up to you.

Trixie Lulamoon: Y/N, Trixie overheard a rumor that you can apparently sing. Is this true?

(Y/N): Sure is, Trixie. Why do you ask?

Trixie Lulamoon: Well, she was wondering if you were willing to sing for us?

Twilight Sparkle: Wait a minute, you can sing Y/N? Now this, I've gotta hear for myself.

She said while feeling excited. The rest of the Rainbooms nodded in agreement before you smirked and chuckled.

(Y/N): Okay, okay. I'll do it. But, I'm gonna need some help from you guys.

Rarity: Now, hold on just a moment buster! You can't perform a song while looking like this!

She said while referring to your current look as she zoomed off and came back with the same clothing rack from before and pulled out a certain outfit from it. She then quickly put it on you while also fixing up your hair and your overall look. Once she was finished, you examined yourself in your new outfit.

(Y/N): Rarity, this looks awesome! Easily your best work yet!

Rarity blushed from the comment before she quickly got rid of it before smiling.

Rarity: Why, thank you Y/N darling. I hoped that you would like it.

(Y/N): I should be thanking you instead. Anyways, how about we show these students what we're all made of?

You asked them to which they nodded in agreement. You then walked back up to the mic and spoke to the other students.

(Y/N): Hey, guys. Why don't we liven up the mood with some music? You see, my friends here wanna hear me sing. Do you guys wanna hear me sing?

You said as all of the students cheered in response.

(Y/N): Well, in that case, strap yourselves in, cause we've got a song for all of you!

You said before you and the Rainbooms began to play a song while you were singing.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(A/N: If you haven't already, check out the rest of Natewantstobattle's sonic album. They're really well done and I highly recommend it.)

Y/N (Singing):

This is my escape

I'm running through this world

And I'm not looking back

'Cause I know I can go

Where no one's ever gone

And I'm not looking back

But how will I know when I get there?

And how will I know when to leave?

We've all gotta start from somewhere

And it's right there for me

The possibilities are never ending!

I see it, I see it

And now it's all within my reach

Endless possibility...

I see it, I see it now

It's always been inside of me

And now I feel so free

Endless possibility!

As the song continued to play, something unexpected happened. You started floating up into the air as the girls looked upon you with astonishment and excitement. You then sprouted a pair of pony ears, your hair grew a long pony-tail, and a pair of wings appeared on your back. That's when you had realized... you had Ponied-Up!

(Y/N): * thinking* Did... did I just Pony-Up?! This is awesome!!

Y/N (Singing):

And so I'll carry on

My time to shine has come

I feel it

As fast as I can go

Straight to the top I know

You'll see it!

So please wake me up when I get there

It feels like I'm lost in a dream

I know in my heart that it's my time

And I already see

The possibilities are never ending!

I see it, I see it

And now it's all within my reach

Endless possibility...

I see it, I see it now

It's always been inside of me

And now I feel so free

Endless possibility!

Drop that smile, 'cause you're beaten again!

Now, this is where my journey begins!

You're losing speed, you're losing your flow

But inside me's a power you'll never know!

Just let it out - it's inside you!

You better all stand back, 'cause I'm coming through!

I see it, I see it

And now it's all within my reach...

I see it, I see it now

It's always been inside of me...

I see it, I see it

And now it's all within my reach

Endless possibility...

I see it, I see it now

It's always been inside of me

And now I feel so free

Endless possibility!

(Endless possibility...)

Endless possibility!

(Endless possibility...)

Endless possibility!

[End Song Here]

The song had ended as everyone cheered for you as you were bowing while also thanking them. Meanwhile, the girls, minus Twilight... again, looked at you with hearts in their eyes.

--

The next day had arrived as you, Twilight, Sunset, Spike, and the Rainbooms were standing outside of the Wondercolts statue as Twilight and Spike were about ready to leave.

Applejack: Sure wish you could stay longer.

Twilight Sparkle: Me too. But I have responsibilities in Equestria that I have to get back to. Its citizens need me. But now I can go through the portal whenever I need to. This isn't goodbye. It's just goodbye 'til next time.

She told you all which made you smile at her.

(Y/N): I guess I'll be seeing you next time... "cousin."

You said while smirking. Twilight smiled before pulling you into a hug.

Twilight Sparkle: No matter what anyone says, you'll always be the Savior of CHS in my eyes, Y/N. Never forget that.

(Y/N): I won't. Thanks Twi.

You said before you both separated as she and Spike turned to the mirror.

Twilight Sparkle: Ready?

She asked her furry little friend.

Spike: Ready.

You and the Rainbooms waved goodbye as Twilight and Spike walked through the portal and back to their homeworld.

--

A few hours later, we see you and the Rainbooms at the amphitheater stage where you were all getting ready for practice. Meanwhile, Sunset was writing to Twilight in her magical journal.

Sunset Shimmer: Dear Princess Twilight, Missing you already, and I hope you'll be back soon. Things are definitely looking up for me here at Canterlot High. But I know I still have a lot to learn about friendship. Hope you don't mind if I write to you for advice when I need it. Your friend, Sunset Shimmer.

You soon walked up to her.

(Y/N): Whatcha doin' Sunset? Writing to Twilight?

She nodded.

Sunset Shimmer: Mm-hmm. I miss her already.

You nodded too before sitting down next to her.

(Y/N): Yeah, me too. She's pretty much become family to me at this point, even though we've only known each other for a short time.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, yeah.

You then remembered something that you felt that you should bring up with her.

(Y/N): Sunset? Can I tell you something?

She grew curious from hearing that.

Sunset Shimmer: Sure. What is it?

(Y/N): Yesterday, back during the semi finals of the Battle of the Bands, when I kicked Rainbow Dash during that song. I didn't do that just to stop her from Ponying-Up... I also did it... well... for you.

Sunset grew very surprised to hear you say that as her eyes widened.

Sunset Shimmer: You... you did that... for me?

(Y/N): I did. I didn't want the students to have another reason to think you were evil, so I kicked Rainbow Dash to stop you from making yourself look bad. If it meant that I had to damage my own reputation in order to preserve yours... then that's exactly what I was gonna do.

Sunset couldn't believe what she was hearing. You risked having the students yell and be angry at you just so they wouldn't be angry towards her again? Sunset couldn't help but feel the same feelings she felt some time ago.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* I... I can't believe he did that... for me. I can't deny these feelings any longer. I'm... I'm in love with Y/N. I love Y/N! I sincerely hope that I can tell him soon.

(Y/N): Sunset? You okay?

You asked which snapped her out of her current thought before she smiled at you.

Sunset Shimmer: Y-Yeah, I'm fine. Thank you Y/N. For looking out for me.

You nodded.

(Y/N): You're welcome, Sunset. You've become someone that I really care about.

You pulled her into a hug as she gladly accepted it. Rainbow then came by and interrupted you.

Rainbow Dash: Umm, I hate to ruin a tender looking moment, but we're about to start practice soon, you guys.

You and Sunset separated the hug as you both turned to her.

(Y/N): We'll be there in a second, Rainbow.

She nodded before walking back to the others. You turned back to Sunset with a smile.

(Y/N): You ready?

She nodded.

Sunset Shimmer: Ready is my middle name!

She said while smirking which made you chuckle as you both stood up and walked back over to the rest of the Rainbooms.

Rainbow Dash: Alright, guys! Let's do this!

Pinkie Pie: One! Two! Three! Four!

She yelled out while tapping her drumsticks together as you all began to play.

[Play Song: Shine Like Rainbows]

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Applejack (Singing):

Once upon a time

You came into my world and made the stars align

Rarity (Singing):

Now I can see the signs

You pick me up when I get down so I can shine

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Shine like rainbows

Shine like rainbows

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

Friends, you are in my life

And you can count on me to be there by your side

Sunset Shimmer (Singing):

And when the music comes alive

We sing our songs to lift us up so we can shine

The Rainbooms (Singing):

And the sound that we hear in our hearts

Makes a crescendo

And the light that ignites in the dark

It makes us all glow

And shine like rainbows

We shine like rainbows

Together we stand

As the rain begins to fall

And holdin' our heads up high

As the sun shines through it all

And the sound that we hear in our hearts

Makes a crescendo

And the light that ignites in the dark

It makes us all glow

And shine like rainbows

We shine like rainbows

Shine like rainbows

We shine like rainbows

We shine like rainbows

[End Song Here]

--

Meanwhile, somewhere else in the city of Canterlot, we see someone analyzing a wall which had a pin-board placed upon it. The board itself had various things strewn across it which included lines of red string leading to different things, a photograph of CHS which sat in the very middle of it all, as well as several graphs, charts, and measurements.

The person is revealed to be... Twilight?!?!

Sci-Twi: No doubt about it Spike. There's definitely something strange going on at that school.

She said in a suspicious voice as her dog only barked in response.

--

Back with you and the Rainbooms, you were currently having lunch together as the girls were conversing about different things while you were having a personal thought to yourself.

(Y/N): * thinking* It's weird, even though I'm happy that that hooded figure is gone, I still wish I knew who they were. Well, nothing can be done about it now, I suppose. It's gone forever.

The word "forever" echoed as the camera once again zoomed into your mind. We see the mind realm as it normally was with the new door seemingly missing. However... that soon changed. A dark (F/C) magic swirled around and formed itself into the new door. It stood silently for a moment before a set of loud bangs could be heard from the other side of it. It then violently swung open to reveal the darkness inside. Silence was all that was heard before an all too familiar voice bellowed from the darkness.

???: I may have been stopped for now... but soon... the day of reckoning will come... and both this world... and Equestria... will... be... mine!

Then, in the darkness, a pair of slitted dark (F/C) eyes opened as evil maniacal laughter could be heard until the screen cut to black as the laughter faded.

How's it going guys? Jordanwolfboy here! I can proudly say that the Rainbow Rocks arc is finally complete! It might just be me, but I felt like this particular arc took way less time to complete than the first movie's arc. I dunno, it might be the case. Prove me right or wrong in the comments. Anyways, I sincerely hope you guys enjoyed this arc and I'll see you all in the next chapter! Peace!

Chapter 16: Reunions And Confessions

How's it going guys? Jordanwolfboy here. I wanna apologize exponentially for the extremely long wait for this chapter. I know a lot of you have been anticipating it, but it's finally here now. Anyways, I hope you guys enjoy. Peace!

About a week had passed since the events of the Battle of the Bands as everything went back to being relatively normal... for the most part that is.

The memory of you being evil and helping out the Dazzlings was still rather fresh in people's minds as some of the students were acting rather scared of you whenever you were around them. While you did understand why they felt that way, it still hurt knowing that your reputation here had been damaged in more ways than one. Much like with Sunset, you had to do all you could to gain everyone's trust back so that they wouldn't fear you anymore. Fortunately, thanks to the help of the girls as well as Sunset, you didn't have to do it alone.

Speaking of the girls, they pretty much became the most popular group in the school thanks to their victory over your evil self and the Dazzlings.

As for the Dazzlings, no one had seen them since that night. Most students assumed that they had left town in order to escape the shame of their defeat. Others assumed that they just straight up disappeared never to return. Deep down, you couldn't shake this feeling that you were going to run into them again someday, but you didn't know when exactly.

As for Sunset Shimmer, everyone at school had finally forgiven her for her past actions as she was now accepted by the entire student body. You had to admit, you were a little bit jealous of her for that, but you managed to push those feelings aside and be happy for her.

Besides all of that, everything had returned to the status quo. Although, little did any of you know that things were going to change for you... in a romantic sort of way.

--

It was a Friday afternoon as Sunset Shimmer was in her home by herself. Yesterday, she decided to have a wardrobe change as she was now wearing a new outfit.

She was idly going through her mail until she came across one envelope that made her gut wrench. She opened it and sighed sadly upon seeing the contents.

Sunset Shimmer: This is not good. I can only afford one more month of rent and that'll be it.

She said to herself in a worried voice. You see, ever since Sunset Shimmer first came to this world, she was able to get by with money that she got when she sold all of the jewelry and gems she stole from the Canterlot Castle Treasury all those years ago. But now... now she was starting to hurt for money.

Sunset Shimmer: I guess I'll need to find a job soon. But, where would I even get one?

She asked herself before thinking about what she was going to do. However, the more she thought about it, the more stressed it made her feel. She then decided to go for a walk to try and take her mind off of it for a while. She put her boots on and left her soon to be vacant home. She walked silently while in thought for several moments before she realized that she had absentmindedly walked to the front of your house. She stared at it for a moment or two while thinking to herself.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Hmm, I wonder if Y/N's willing to hang out with me today.

She thought before she walked up to your front door and rang the doorbell. She waited for a brief minute before your mother answered the door and smiled upon seeing her.

(M/N): Oh, hello there Sunset. This is quite a surprise.

Sunset Shimmer: I know. I was just going for a walk until I absentmindedly got here. I was actually wondering if Y/N was willing to hang out with me today.

(M/N): Umm, maybe. Hang on, let me go check on him.

Sunset nodded before your mom went back inside the house. Meanwhile, you were in your room idly playing a game while getting frustrated with it.

(Y/N): How could you betray me Kruk?! I promoted you to warchief and you turn around and put in axe in my shoulder?! Gah!!

You said in an irritated voice. You loved this game to bits, but it did get really difficult sometimes. As you continued playing, a knock came from your door before your mom poked her head in through the gap.

(M/N): Y/N sweetie, Sunset's here to see you.

You looked at your mom in surprise.

(Y/N): Really? Tell her I'll be down in a second.

She nodded before leaving. After turning off your console, you walked downstairs and went to the front door where Sunset was waiting.

(Y/N): Hey, what's up Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: Hey Y/N. I was just going for a walk and I was wondering if you were willing to join me.

(Y/N): Sure, let's go.

You said before walking outside and closing the front door behind you as the two of you left.

(Y/N): So, how have things been with you lately, Sunset?

She was about to answer before she began to grow nervous on the inside as a result of your question. She did her best to try and hide it though as she responded.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm... I'm fine.

Little did she know, you were easily able to catch on to how she hesitated. She seemed to not be in the mood to talk about whatever it was though, so you decided to let it slide for now. She quickly got rid of her sad look and threw on a smile while looking at you.

Sunset Shimmer: How are things with you?

(Y/N): * sigh* Still trying to prove to everyone that I'm not gonna obliterate them if they even slightly tick me off.

You said sadly. Sunset looked at you in sympathy. She knew all too well what you were going through since she obviously went through the exact same thing. She placed a hand on your shoulder which made you look at her.

Sunset Shimmer: It's like you told me before Y/N, they'll come around eventually. It won't be immediate, but given time, they won't be afraid of you anymore.

You nodded before grinning slightly.

(Y/N): I know, I know. Heh, it's funny, isn't it? Some time ago, the girls and I were trying to help you with fixing your reputation at the school, now it's you all trying to help me fix my reputation. Talk about total role reversal.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, yeah. I get what you mean.

You both chuckled. You two continued your stroll through Canterlot until you made it to CHS. As you walked by the school itself, Sunset took a moment to stop and look at it. You also stopped and looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

(Y/N): You alright, Sunset?

Sunset didn't utter a single word as she continued to stare. You followed her gaze to the Wondercolts Statue. At first, you were confused as to why that was the current object of attention to her at the moment before realization struck you. Due to Twilight's tinkering, the portal was now open 24/7. This meant that literally anyone could travel to and from this world and Equestria whenever they wanted. You also began to realize something else as you glanced at Sunset.

(Y/N): You're... you're homesick... aren't you?

She looked back at you with a surprised look.

Sunset Shimmer: W-Well... maybe. It's just that now that the portal is back open I can't help but get this feeling of... wanting to visit Equestria.

You looked back and forth from her to the portal for a few seconds before an idea came to your mind.

(Y/N): Hey, why don't you and I ask Twilight if we can come over? If you want, that is.

She zipped her head to look at you while feeling rather shocked by your request.

Sunset Shimmer: R-Really? You wanna come with me to Equestria?

(Y/N): Sure. It'd be nice to see what it's like there. Are you up for it?

Sunset then grew uncertain as she looked down at the floor.

Sunset Shimmer: U-Um, I don't know. If we do end up going to Equestria, there's a good chance that you, me, and Twilight will wanna go and explore not just Ponyville, but also Canterlot. And I'm just afraid that... Princess Celestia wouldn't wanna see me.

She said in a saddened and hesitant voice. You were about to ask her why she thought that before you remembered. She hadn't apologized yet to Princess Celestia for everything she did while under her tutelage.

(Y/N): You're afraid that she'll immediately turn you away, aren't you?

She nodded sadly. You walked in front of her and grabbed the sides of her arms. She looked at you as a result.

(Y/N): Look Sunset, I think it's about time that you see her and made up with her. I'm sure that Twilight has told her everything about how you helped out during the Battle of the Bands and also about how rough your life was while living with your step-parents, so there's a good chance that she'll be willing to forgive you. You just need to take the initiative and go for it. And don't worry, you won't have to do it alone. Twilight and I can back you up in case if she doesn't believe you.

She looked at you while still feeling somewhat uncertain.

Sunset Shimmer: Are... are you really willing to come with me and help?

You nodded while a grin was plastered on your face. After hearing your words, Sunset grew more and more sure of herself before she smiled warmly at you and pulled you into a hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Thank you Y/N. I think it's about time that I paid my old home and my former mentor a visit.

You nodded again while holding her.

(Y/N): Yeah, I agree. But first, we should probably tell Twilight that we're planning on coming over.

You both ended the hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Umm, I don't exactly have my journal with me at the moment. So, I can't exactly tell Twilight right this moment. Heh heh.

She said while feeling slightly sheepish.

(Y/N): No worries. I'll just pop on over to your place and get it for you.

You said before quickly snapping your fingers and teleporting away. A few seconds passed before you teleported back while also having a sheepish look .

(Y/N): I uh... I don't really know where you keep it.

Sunset giggled at that.

Sunset Shimmer: It's in the drawer by my bed. You can't miss it.

(Y/N): Right, be back in a sec.

You teleported away again. A few moments passed before you teleported back with the journal as well as a pen to write with. You handed both of them to Sunset as she began writing her message to Twilight down by saying that you and her were thinking of visiting. After the message was sent, you and Sunset waited for Twilight's response until the journal glowed and vibrated signifying that Twilight was writing back. You read her note.

Twilight Sparkle (Through writing): You guys are coming over?! This is great! It'll be nice seeing you two again! I'll be waiting by the portal for you two to arrive.

Her writing stopped while you and Sunset smiled at each other. Sunset responded by saying that you'll both be there soon before you made your way over to the mirror portal. You both stood in front of the mirror while bracing yourselves for the trip through.

(Y/N): You ready?

You asked. She nodded with a look of determination.

Sunset Shimmer: I am. Let's go.

With that said, you and Sunset stepped through the portal as it flashed a bright light while you and her traveled through a rainbow colored tunnel.

(Y/N): I think I'm gonna be siiiiiiiiiiiick!!

You said while you flew and spun around through the portal. Due to being distracted by that, you failed to notice that your body was changing as a bright light enveloped you.

Soon after that, you felt yourself fly through the air before rolling on the floor comedically and crashing into a wall while upside down.

???: Y/N! Are you okay?!

You heard a familiar female voice ask in concern. Stars could be seen floating in circles around your head as a result of the rolling before you shook them away and got rid of the dizziness. You looked up and saw a pony with a pale, light grayish mulberry coat, moderate violet eyes, and a dark sapphire blue mane with moderate purple and brilliant raspberry streaks.

(Y/N): Twilight? Is... Is that really you?

Twilight Sparkle: It sure is. Here, let me help you.

Her horn glowed before a magical aura surrounded you and lifted you up into the air and set you back down right side up.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks Twi.

Twilight Sparkle: No problem.

(Y/N): So, this is what you really look like, huh?

Twilight Sparkle: Uh-huh. From the day that I was born to the present. You're a pony too, you know?

Your eyes widened at hearing that before you noticed that you were no longer standing up right. You were on four legs with hooves at the end of each of them.

(Y/N): Hey, you're right! I'm a pony! Check me out! I can whinny!

You whinnied.

(Y/N): I can buck!

You brought your hind legs up and kicked the air. You then started trotting around the room.

(Y/N): Look at me, Twilight! I'm... trotting!

Twilight giggled at your goofing around. You then stopped upon realizing something.

(Y/N): Wait, where's Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: Over here Y/N.

She called out as you looked and saw Sunset in her pony form. She had a brilliant amber coat, a brilliant amaranth mane with light apple green stripes, and moderate cyan eyes. On her flank was the image of a shimmering sun.

(Y/N): Huh, so this is what you really look like, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: Sure is. Man, it's been a while since I've seen myself like this.

(Y/N): So, what do I look like as a pony?

Twilight Sparkle: See for yourself.

She said before pointing at a mirror that had all sorts of machinery attached to it. It didn't take long for you to piece together what this was.

(Y/N): I'm guessing that's the crystal mirror which links this world and my world together?

Twilight Sparkle: Yes, you should still be able to see yourself in the reflection though.

You walked over to the mirror and got a good look at yourself. You were able to see that you were a pony and that you had a horn on top of your head.

(Y/N): Huh, this is actually really cool. I'm a unicorn, it seems.

Meanwhile, Twilight and Sunset stared at you wide eyed and with their mouths agape which you soon noticed when you turned back to them.

(Y/N): What's wrong?

Sunset Shimmer: Umm, Y/N? You're not a unicorn. Look.

She pointed as you followed her gaze to your pony body. You saw that you also had a pair of wings at your sides.

(Y/N): I have wings?

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, you're... you're... you're an alicorn! The rarest and most powerful type of pony in Equestria!

(Y/N): Seriously?

Twilight Sparkle: I should have known. When you sang and played your guitar during the final moments of the Battle of the Bands, you grew wings. At first, I thought that you were a pegasus, but it's obvious now that I was clearly wrong.

You then looked at the rest of your body until your eyes wandered to your flank where you saw an image that looked like burning wings in the shape of a heart.

(A/N: Much like this, except you decide the colors.)

(Y/N): Woah! What's this?

Twilight Sparkle: That's a Cutie Mark.

(Y/N): Cutie Mark?

Sunset Shimmer: It's basically a physical representation of a pony's true calling in life. In other words, their special talent.

(Y/N): Huh, that's interesting.

Twilight Sparkle: Anyways, it's so nice seeing you two again, even if it's only been a short while since the Battle of the Bands.

(Y/N): It's great seeing you too Twi.

You did a quick look around at the interior of her home.

(Y/N): Wow, this is a nice castle you got.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, I'm glad that we finally get to see it.

Twilight Sparkle: Thanks you two.

Sunset then turned to Twilight while now displaying a serious expression.

Sunset Shimmer: Twilight, there's something you should know. Y/N and I aren't here just to visit. We came here because... I also wanna make things right with Princess Celestia.

Twilight's eyes widened after hearing this sudden news as her mouth was agape.

Twilight Sparkle: O-Oh, that's unexpected. Are you sure you want to do this right now?

Sunset Shimmer: I am. The longer I wait the more stressed out and anxious I'll get.

You nodded in agreement.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, alright then. I'll take you guys to Canterlot in this case. But first things first, Y/N, we're gonna need to hide your wings.

(Y/N): Hide my wings? What for?

Twilight Sparkle: Because if the other ponies were to see that you're an alicorn, it'll most likely attract some unwanted attention since they'll think that you're possibly royalty or something.

(Y/N): Huh, okay then. How are we gonna do that exactly?

Twilight Sparkle: I have a cloak you can wear that'll conceal your wings. I'm gonna go get it really quick and then we'll be on our way.

She said before trotting off. As you both waited, Sunset sighed while having a nervous look which made you look concerningly at her.

(Y/N): You alright, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: I'm just really nervous Y/N. I haven't seen Princess Celestia in a long time. When we last saw each other, she banished me from the castle and ended my studies because of what I did.

You nodded before putting your hoof on her back.

(Y/N): I'm sure it'll be okay, Sunset. Twilight and I will back you up just in case she doesn't believe that you've changed. As for how to deal with your nervousness, I think I might know something that'll help you.

Sunset Shimmer: What would that be?

(Y/N): Whenever there are times that I find myself nervous, I like to imagine this. I take all of the nervous feelings in my body, crush it all into a ball, and then kicking it away from myself like a soccer ball. It pretty much works almost every time, for me at least. Why don't you try it?

Sunset Shimmer: O-Okay.

She said before closing her eyes and imagining your scenario. After about a moment, a smile slowly started making its way to her face. She opened her eyes and looked at you.

Sunset Shimmer: That... actually helped a lot. Thanks Y/N.

You smiled back at her.

(Y/N): Glad I could help.

Twilight soon came back with a cloak that she was carrying with her magic as she levitated it over to you.

Twilight Sparkle: Here you go Y/N.

(Y/N): Thanks Twi.

You said before you reached out your hoof to try and grab the cloak which ended up just falling to the ground. You tried to pick it up until you realized that you didn't have hands here which made you chuckle nervously.

(Y/N): Can uhh... can one of you help me out?

Twilight and Sunset giggled in response.

Twilight Sparkle: I guess we'll have to teach you about how to be a pony.

--

Once you had learned the basics about being a pony, the three of you headed out while you wore the cloak that Twilight gave you. As you walked through Ponyville, you took a moment to look around at the citizens.

(Y/N): This is so cool! Everyone here is a talking pony.

Twilight Sparkle: Yeah, they are. Also, keep your voice down. We don't wanna attract too much attention.

(Y/N): O-Oh, right. Sorry.

You said nervously while blushing slightly. Twilight and Sunset rolled their eyes playfully.

Twilight Sparkle: So, remember how I said before that there's pony versions of your friends here in Equestria? Well, they all actually live here in Ponyville.

(Y/N): Really? Could we possibly meet them?

Twilight Sparkle: I'm afraid not. They're all very busy at the moment.

(Y/N): Oh, well, can we at least see Spike? Where is the little guy by the way?

Twilight Sparkle: He's currently helping Rarity with gem hunting.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, that's a shame. I would've liked to have met them all.

Twilight Sparkle: I'm sure you guys would. Now, come on. We need to get to the train station.

You and Sunset nodded while following Twilight. You eventually made it to the train station and boarded one that would take you to Canterlot. After a long trip, you finally made it to Canterlot. You were rather blown away at the sheer majesty of the castle itself. At first, you were rather curious of how they managed to build a whole castle on the side of a mountain, but you decided to not question it too much before your brain would start hurting. Thanks to Twilight's influence, you were all allowed to enter the castle. You walked for several moments before you came to a set of huge double doors.

Twilight Sparkle: Alright, here we are.

Sunset soon grew very nervous. You didn't need a genius to tell you that this must lead to the throne room where Princess Celestia would be. You put a hoof around Sunset's shoulders before she looked at you.

(Y/N): Don't worry Sunset. Everything will be okay. We're right here with you.

Twilight nodded in agreement. Sunset took a deep breath to ready herself before nodding herself.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks, you guys. I'm ready now.

You and Twilight nodded once more before Twilight used her magic to open the doors. You walked through and saw both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna sitting in their thrones. Princess Celestia was a tall alicorn pony with a light fuschiaish gray coat, pale, light grayish magenta eyes, and much like with her human counterpart, her mane was a mix of different colors including light cerulean, light turquoise, very light cobalt blue, and pale heliotrope. Her Cutie Mark was that of a stylized blazing sun.

Princess Luna was a slightly shorter alicorn pony with a dark blue coat, moderate cyan eyes, and a moderate sapphire blue mane with a grayish persian blue outline. She also wore light sapphire blue eyeshadow and her Cutie Mark was that of a crescent moon with a black background.

(Y/N): * thinking* Woah! This is so cool! I get to meet Equestria's rulers as well as my Principal and Vice Principal's pony counterparts! Heh, seems like no matter what universe it is, they'll always be some kind of authoritative figure.

You thought to yourself as the three of you began approaching the princesses. Princess Celestia stood and brought her large wings out in an intimidating manner upon seeing Sunset which only made her even more nervous.

Twilight Sparkle: Sooo, Princess Celestia...

She said nervously.

Twilight Sparkle: You'll never guess who's back! Actually, maybe you can guess, 'cause she's right here. But, um...

She said while trying to lighten the mood but she only ended up making it awkward.

(Y/N): * whisper* Twilight, I think we should let Sunset handle this.

You whispered to her.

Twilight Sparkle: * whisper* Alright.

You then turned to Sunset.

(Y/N): Go ahead, Sunset.

She nodded before taking a deep breath and stepping forward.

Sunset Shimmer: Princess Celestia... when last we saw each other, I was your snide and arrogant little student who betrayed your trust and went behind your back by trying to make myself an alicorn. I said things to you that shouldn't have been said and demanded things that I hadn't yet earned. Twilight more than likely has told you everything that happened to me when I lived with my step-parents. About how they endlessly hounded me into making sure that the family name was never tarnished by always studying and being the best. I should have told you about it, but instead, I stupidly kept my muzzle shut. I was an awful, spiteful little pony, but that's not who I am anymore. I now come before you a changed pony, humbly asking for your forgiveness. If there's still a chance that you're angry at me, then I don't blame you in the slightest. I just wanted to make things right with you.

Princess Celestia, at first, said nothing before she brought her wings back to her sides and closed them. She then stood up from her throne and slowly walked over to Sunset while maintaining an emotionless expression. She continued walking until she was right in front of Sunset which made her the most nervous she's been in a long time.

Sunset Shimmer: Or I can just go, and you never have to see me again.

She said before pouting until something she wasn't expecting happened. Celestia brought a hoof to Sunset's chin and made her look up at her. Celestia stared for a moment before she smiled brightly.

Princess Celestia: I've missed you, Sunset Shimmer.

She then brought Sunset into a surprise hug which made her go wide eyed at the sudden act. Soon, tears of joy started flowing down her cheeks before she embraced her former mentor.

Sunset Shimmer: I... I'm so sorry! I'm so, so sorry!

She apologized over and over again as Twilight smiled at this happy reunion. She then heard what sounded like sniffling off to her side as she glanced and saw you shedding a few tears yourself.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N... are you crying?

(Y/N): W-What?! No! I just... I got something in my eye!

You said while trying to wipe away your tears as Twilight giggled slightly. After what seemed like forever, Sunset and Princess Celestia finally ended their hug.

Princess Celestia: And I'm sorry as well Sunset. I should have been more aware of how your step-parents were treating you. It's how it was when I first lost my sister Luna. I was too focused on my duties as a princess to see what she was becoming and we both paid the ultimate price for it. I should have seen what you were going through, but I had failed you as a mentor. So, if anything, I should be the one who's sorry.

You quickly wiped away the rest of your tears before you stepped forward.

(Y/N): Um, not that it's any of my business, but I don't think either of you is truly at fault here. Princess Celestia, as a princess, it's your duty to watch over not just the citizens, but also the land of which you govern. You already have enough on your plate as it is, so there's no way that you could have known about what Sunset was going through. You're one of the rulers of Equestria, but that doesn't mean that you're all knowing... uh, no offense. What I'm trying to say is that you shouldn't blame yourself for having no idea about Sunset's predicament. And as for you Sunset, all you wanted was to be loved and to feel like you were part of the family, even if it meant doing immoral things. Look, what happened between the both of you is in the past now and nothing can be changed about it. You just need to focus on the present and look forward to the future. The best part is that neither of you need to do it alone, not when you have friends and family who care about you.

The room grew silent after hearing your speech. It was soon broken however, as Princess Celestia spoke once more.

Princess Celestia: You're right. Nothing about the past can be altered, but we can focus on the here and now to pave the way for a better future.

(Y/N): Exactly.

Sunset Shimmer: Princess Celestia, I'm still sorry for everything I said and did.

Princess Celestia: And I'm sorry too, Sunset. I'm sure we can both find it in our hearts to forgive each other.

Sunset nodded.

Sunset Shimmer: I couldn't agree more.

She said before they embraced each other again while Sunset cried tears of joy once more. Meanwhile, you, Twilight, and Princess Luna were smiling warmly at the tender moment between the two of them. They finally ended the hug before Celestia turned and walked up to you.

Princess Celestia: You have such a way with words young stallion. May I ask what your name is?

(Y/N): O-Oh, the name's Y/N L/N your highness.

You said before doing a respectful bow. Princess Celestia giggled at that.

Princess Celestia: No need for formalities. Any friend of Princess Twilight and Sunset Shimmer is a friend of mine.

You stood back up.

Princess Celestia: Anyways, you must be the one that Twilight's told me about.

(Y/N): You'd be correct, Princess. I've gotta say that it's a huge honor to finally meet both you and your sister especially since I know your human counterparts back in my world.

Princess Celestia: Yes, Twilight has informed us of that as well about how every pony in Equestria has a counterpart in your world.

(Y/N): Yeah and how yours and Princess Luna's are the Principal and Vice Principal of the school I attend.

Princess Celestia: Forgive my sudden change in topic Y/N, but why do you wear that cloak?

You instantly grew nervous after hearing her question as you turned to look at Twilight.

Twilight Sparkle: It's okay, Y/N. Go ahead and show her.

You took a deep breath and took off your cloak revealing your wings which made both princesses eyes widen.

Princess Celestia: You're an alicorn?!

(Y/N): Apparently so.

Princess Luna: Remarkable! We have never laid eyes on an alicorn stallion before.

(Y/N): Well, I guess I'm glad to be the first then.

You then noticed that Princess Celestia was squinting her eyes at you as if she was studying your appearance.

(Y/N): Um, do I have something on my face?

You ask which snapped Celestia out of her stupor.

Princess Celestia: O-Oh, no, it's not that Y/N. It's just that... I can't help but feel like... I've seen you somewhere before. Luna, doesn't he look familiar to you?

Luna stared at you for a moment or two while taking in your facial features before she started realizing it too.

Princess Luna: Yes. Now that you mention it sister, he does look rather familiar somehow. It's indeed very strange.

You raised an eyebrow at that.

(Y/N): Really? 'Cause I'm pretty sure that this is the first time I've ever met you two.

Princess Celestia: It's possible that you merely remind us of a pony that we met a long time ago.

(Y/N): Maybe. Just maybe.

Sunset Shimmer: Princess Celestia, I've been meaning to ask you something else. What about my step-parents? Are they still around?

Princess Celestia got a disappointed look on her face when Sunset asked that question. She sighed before answering.

Princess Celestia: Unfortunately... no. They had moved away some time ago.

Sunset's eyes widened before she too looked disappointed.

Sunset Shimmer: Really?

Princess Celestia: Yes. It was after Twilight had informed me of what they did to you. I went over to their home and confronted them. They tried to deny it by saying that I had no such evidence available. I showed them what Twilight had told me of and they soon grew very nervous. It was then that I gave them a stern talk about how immoral and irresponsible it was for how they raised you. After that is when I decided to let them think about what they had done. A few days passed until I decided to pay them a visit. I went to their home only to find it vacant. That's when one of my royal guards came to me with a scroll. I saw that it was from your step-parents.

She then walked over to her throne and levitated a scroll that was lying down next to it. She then brought it over to Sunset who started examining it.

Princess Celestia: In this letter, they asked me to give this to you myself if I was to ever see you again.

Sunset looked wide eyed at the scroll before she opened it and began reading it aloud.

Sunset Shimmer: " Dear Sunset Shimmer, I pray to Harmonia herself that this message has made it into your grasp. Your step-mother and I wanted to say... that we're sorry. We're so sorry for treating you so horribly throughout your entire life. Princess Celestia learned about what happened to you and confronted us on our wrongdoings and made us realize our mistake. We were being undeniably selfish and irresponsible when we should have been loving and supportive caregivers to you. All you wanted was to feel like a part of the family and all we did was use and abuse you. It's fully understandable if you still hate us after all this time and never want to see us again, but we just wanted you to know that your step-mother and I are truly sorry. The both of us have decided to head out into Equestria to change ourselves for the better by dropping our noble statuses and living off the land as humble travel ponies. Please, do not attempt to search for us for we wish to do this by ourselves. Just promise us to live out your life the best you can. We sincerely hope that you've made lots of friends during your time away. We wish you the best of luck in your life and that you can find it in your heart to forgive us for being cowardly and controlling. Sincerely, your step-father, Star Gleam."

Sunset finally finished reading the letter as her gaze was glued to it. Her eyes were incredibly wide as her mouth had hit the floor. Silence was all that occured for several moments. You walked up and sat down next to Sunset as she was too busy having a staring contest with the piece of parchment in her possession.

Sunset Shimmer: I... I can't believe it.

You looked over her shoulder and read the note for yourself.

(Y/N): I guess they finally realized the error of their ways.

Princess Celestia: It would appear so. Sunset, what do you plan on doing with this newfound information?

Sunset didn't answer for the longest time as she was too busy taking in the current situation. At long last... after so many years... her step-parents finally learned their lesson and decided to change themselves. A part of her was feeling somewhat disappointed that she couldn't see them in person, but another part of her was relieved upon knowing that the tension between her and her step-parents was over. She really wanted to see if she could possibly find out where they are, but as they stated in their letter, they didn't want her to look for them. So, with no other choice in mind, she decided to upheld the promise that they asked of her. Besides, they said that they became travelers so it would have been almost impossible to try and find them.

Sunset Shimmer: I... I guess there's nothing else I can do except... heed their advice. I mean, they seem to have moved on with their lives, so I'll move on with mine. It's just nice to know that they regret their actions and that they fully intent to change themselves for the better. Thank you for showing me this Princess Celestia.

Celestia nodded.

Princess Celestia: Of course.

(Y/N): So, what are you gonna do now Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: I think I feel like exploring Canterlot for a little while longer if it's alright with you and Twilight.

You and Twilight smiled.

Twilight Sparkle: Sure. Let's get going.

The three of you turned to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

(Y/N): It was nice meeting you both. Hopefully, we'll see you two again some other time.

Both princesses smiled at that.

Princess Celestia: That sounds quite lovely young Y/N. And I'm glad to have seen you again after so long Sunset.

Sunset smiled brightly before trotting over and giving Celestia one last hug.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm happy to have finally made things right with you Princess Celestia. I'll see you around.

They ended the hug before you, Twilight, and Sunset walked out of the throne room and out of Canterlot castle but not before putting your cloak back on. The three of you were walking casually through one of the busy streets as you were currently looking around at the different ponies around you. You couldn't help but notice how most of them had their noses turned up in a regal manner.

(Y/N): * whisper* Man, this world's Canterlot sure is filled with a lot of ponies who are the... sophisticated type.

You whispered to Sunset and Twilight who both nodded simultaneously.

Twilight Sparkle: * whisper* Yes, unfortunately. Canterlot has always been known to have ponies who are nothing more than rich nobles who only care about themselves. Not all of them are like that, but still.

(Y/N): * whisper* Heh, I know I wouldn't want to live like that.

You were about to say something else when you noticed that Sunset had lagged behind and was currently staring at something. You went over to stand beside her and looked in the direction of where she was looking. You saw that she was looking at one particular house that seemed to stand out to her for some reason. It took a few moments before realization struck you like a falling tree branch.

(Y/N): That's your old home... isn't it?

You asked.

Sunset Shimmer: It is.

She then trotted over to get a closer look at it while you and Twilight followed her. A flood of memories soon filled every crevice of her brain as she was hit with a cocktail of emotions.

Sunset Shimmer: I... I honestly don't know what I should be feeling right now Y/N. Should I be angry at my step-parents for not having the courage to see me face to face or should I be happy that they're trying to reform themselves? I'm... I'm so conflicted. I don't know what to feel or think.

You stood by her side looking at her while trying to come up with an answer to her question.

(Y/N): Well... I'm no psychologist Sunset, but if I had to offer something, it's this. The more you debate with yourself about what you should be feeling in this moment, the more stressed it'll make you feel which will badly affect your psyche. Sure, it was rather cowardly of your step-parents to just leave the way they did, but at the very least they're trying to make something good come out of it by being humble traveling ponies.

You put a hoof over her shoulder which made her glance at you.

(Y/N): I think you should do what you said earlier. You should move on and let it go. I mean, you have your own life now Sunset. You have me, you have our friends, and you have your own place to call home. Just be happy that the tension between you and your step-parents is finally over. Maybe not in the way that you would have hoped for, but that's just how it is sometimes. Things don't go the way we hope for and we just have to try and live with it.

Twilight Sparkle: He's right Sunset. It doesn't do any good to keep debating with yourself about what you should or shouldn't feel. It'll only leave you indecisive at the end of it all.

Sunset took yours and Twilight's words in account as her question riddled mind started to ease itself. She soon began to smile as she stared up at you and Twilight.

Sunset Shimmer: You're right you two. They have their own life and I have mine and I can't live it by debating with myself. Thanks.

You and Twilight nodded while smiling.

(Y/N): It's no problem. Do you still need a moment?

Sunset looked back at her former home before shaking her head.

Sunset Shimmer: No, I'm alright. Let's keep going.

You and Twilight nodded before continuing your tour through Canterlot.

--

A couple of hours had passed before you three decided to head back to Ponyville. After another lengthy train ride, you finally arrived back at Twilight's crystal castle. You continued on until you made it to the crystal mirror.

Twilight Sparkle: It was so nice to see you two again.

Sunset Shimmer: You as well Twilight.

(Y/N): Yeah, thanks for taking us to Canterlot Twi. It was a nice little trip.

Twilight nodded.

Twilight Sparkle: Of course. I wish you guys were able to stay longer though.

Sunset Shimmer: We know, but our friends as well as Y/N's parents are most likely wondering where we're at.

(Y/N): She's got a point there.

Twilight Sparkle: I see, well, I wish you both a safe journey back.

Sunset Shimmer: Twilight?

Twilight Sparkle: Yes, Sunset?

She asked before Sunset went up to her and pulled her into a surprise hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Thank you for being my friend.

Twilight smiled before reciprocating the hug.

Twilight Sparkle: There's no need to thank me Sunset. I'm more than happy to be your friend.

They soon separated before you went up to her yourself.

(Y/N): Do us both a favor and stay out of trouble, will ya cousin?

You said while smirking. Twilight rolled her eyes playfully before giving you a hug.

Twilight Sparkle: I should stay out of trouble? More like you should stay out of trouble.

You both chuckled before you ended your hug as you walked back over to Sunset who was standing by the mirror portal.

Twilight Sparkle: See you later, you two!

(Y/N) & Sunset Shimmer: See ya Twilight!

You both waved to her as she waved back before you and Sunset stepped through the portal and back into the Human world.

--

The mirror underneath the Wondercolts statue flashed before you and Sunset emerged from it in your human forms.

(Y/N): * sigh* It sure is good to be human again.

You said while looking down at your fingers and wiggling them.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, you're not wrong there. Hey, Y/N?

(Y/N): Yeah?

Sunset Shimmer: There's still some daylight left, do you maybe wanna go watch the sunset at that little hilltop you showed me before?

(Y/N): Sure, that'll be nice. Let's go.

You said before you both left the school. You continued walking until you reached the hilltop just as the sunset was starting. You and Sunset sat down and marveled at the brilliant array of orange, red, and yellow lights that the sunset offered.

(Y/N): I tell you, the city might have some pretty lights at night, but to me, they honestly don't compare to the sheer majesty of the sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah... it most certainly is... rather pretty.

Sunset said in a somewhat sad voice. You looked over at her with a concerned expression.

(Y/N): Sunset, what's wrong?

Sunset Shimmer: I-It's nothing, Y/N.

(Y/N): It's clearly not nothing. Come on, you can tell me.

Sunset did nothing but stare at you for a few seconds. She sighed before speaking.

Sunset Shimmer: Do... do I belong here Y/N?

(Y/N): Wha-... where's this coming from, Sunset?

You asked while feeling genuinely confused by her question.

Sunset Shimmer: Just listen. The reason I ask is because... I just don't think I'm supposed to be in this world. I've done so many horrible things. I've manipulated people, lied, cheated, and threatened just so I could get my way. I mean, I know that I changed myself for the better and I really do like how everyone likes me now, but I can't help but think to myself... do I even deserve any of this? Do I deserve to have friends and a good life even though I was a bad individual for a good portion of said life? Did I ever deserve it?

(Y/N): What kind of question is that, Sunset? Of course you belong here and of course you deserve all of those good things.

Sunset began to hug her legs close to her body.

Sunset Shimmer: Even though I became a demon?

(Y/N): Sunset, stop. You really need to quit doubting yourself.

You scooted closer to her as she looked at you.

(Y/N): You're not that evil person/pony anymore. You've changed a lot since the Fall Formal and that's something to really admire in someone like you. Someone who's gone above and beyond to let go of her past and change other's opinions of her. Sunset, you have no idea just how admirable your actions have been as of late.

Sunset shimmer: Do you really think so?

(Y/N): I do, and do you know what else? I also think you've become one of the most compassionate, kind-hearted, caring, and beautiful girls that I've ever met in my entire existence.

Sunset blushed a little when she heard you say "beautiful."

Sunset Shimmer: Do... do you really mean all of that?

You nodded.

(Y/N): I swear to Harmonia herself that my words are the truth. I mean, it's honestly astonishing that a girl like you has been able to endure so much and somehow sti- Mmm?!

Your sentence was cut off when Sunset did something that you really weren't expecting... she kissed you on the lips! At first, you did nothing but stare wide eyed as Sunset's eyes were closed and her hands were situated on your cheeks. Soon enough though, you started warming into the kiss as you pulled her closer.

Finally, after what seemed like a whole hour, the kiss ended as you and Sunset stared at each other.

(Y/N): W-Well... that was... unexpected.

You couldn't help but comment aloud. Sunset soon grew fearful before she started to full-on panic.

Sunset Shimmer: I-I'm so sorry Y/N! I-I don't know what came over me! I-I-It's just that your words were so meaningful and sweet that I ju-

She was interrupted when you gently placed your hands on both of her shoulders which made her stop panicking and stuttering as she stared at you. You held a smile as you stared back at her.

(Y/N): Sunset, is there something you wanna tell me?

You asked. Sunset grew very nervous at your question as her face was as red as a tomato. Thankfully, she managed to calm herself to the best of her capability before she got rid of her blush and found her voice.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, I've been meaning to tell you this, but I just couldn't figure out when or how I would say it, so I'm just gonna come right out with it.

She took a deep breath and confessed.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N L/N, I love you! I really love you! It only took me until the end of the Battle of the Bands to finally realize it, but I do. You've done so much for me. You were the first person to give me a second chance after the Fall Formal. You supported me the entire time when everyone at school was still distrustful towards me. When I saw you become evil and turn against the girls and I, it really broke my heart to see you like that. And when I saw you up on stage with the Dazzlings, it gave me the courage I needed to find my voice and sing. I know it might sound hard to believe, but I really do mean it when I say that I've fallen for you, Y/N. You've impacted my life more than you could ever imagine and I want nothing more than to be by your side through and through.

She concluded her confession. Meanwhile, you sat and stared at Sunset with a shocked expression. You honestly had no idea that she felt this way towards you. You were also at a complete loss for words. As you continued to stare, you began to dig down deep into your heart and decide if you felt the same way towards her. Sure enough, you did. Although, the rest of your heart was reminding you of your feelings for the other girls, but this was way more difficult.

You see, before, the girls hadn't yet confessed to you which made it somewhat easier to decide who you would go out with. But now, with Sunset having confessed to you, you were now feeling rather anxious. What were you supposed to do? You didn't want to reject her since it would surely break her heart, but if you accepted her feelings it would most likely hurt the other girls as well. You then remembered what Flash told you some time ago, to go with what your heart tells you in the end. So, you looked again into your heart and saw that it was telling you to accept Sunset's feelings.

After what seemed like forever, you secretly apologized to the rest of the girls in your head as you took both of Sunset's hands into your own and smiled at her.

(Y/N): Sunset... I will admit that when you and I first met, I had truly thought that you were nothing more than an irredeemable bully who enjoyed bringing pain and suffering to others. But now, now I see a girl who's brave, caring, big-hearted, and incredibly beautiful. I'd love nothing more than to be with you and give you all the love and comfort you could ever want and need.

Sunset Shimmer: Are... are you saying what I think you're saying?

You nodded.

(Y/N): I am. Sunset Shimmer, I love you as well. I accept your feelings of love for me and now I ask... will you be my girlfriend?

You asked while smiling. Sunset's eyes immediately filled themselves with tears of joy before she hastily threw her arms around you and cried on your shoulder.

Sunset Shimmer: YES! YES! YES! OF COURSE I WILL Y/N! PLEASE LET ME BE YOUR GIRLFRIEND! I LOVE YOU SO MUCH!!!

She shouted happily while you embraced each other.

(Y/N): It's you and me now Sunny. I promise to be the best boyfriend I can be to you, my fiery-haired beauty.

You said romantically. Sunset giggled while blushing.

Sunset Shimmer: And I promise to be the best girlfriend I can be to you, my strong savior.

She said which made you smile.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey Y/N, do you mind if we kiss again?

(Y/N): You know, you don't have to ask me for that, right?

You said jokingly before pulling her into another kiss. This one was much more passionate than the one before. Sunset wrapped her arms around your neck while your hands were on her hips. As you both kissed, her sent filled your senses with a faint aroma of cinnamon and spice. The kiss lasted for a solid minute before you both separated as you stared into each other's eyes.

Sunset Shimmer: That... was incredible.

You smiled and nodded.

(Y/N): I agree.

Sunset then got a serious look on her face.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, can I bring something up with you?

(Y/N): Of course. What is it, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: I've been renting my home ever since I first came to this world by using the gems and jewelry I brought over by selling them, but now I'm beginning to not have enough money to pay my next rent. I'm afraid that I'm gonna be kicked out of my home soon and I don't know what to do. I was wondering if you could help me with finding a job.

You were rather surprised by that. You then realized that that's probably why she seemed slightly sad today when you asked her how she was doing lately. You put a hand to your chin and thought about how you could help her before an idea came to mind.

(Y/N): I don't really know any places that are currently hiring, but I think I know how to fix your living problem at least.

Sunset Shimmer: Really? What would it be then?

(Y/N): Come live with me.

You said which made Sunset's eyes widen.

Sunset Shimmer: You... you want me to live with you?

(Y/N): Well, it wouldn't just be me you'd be living with, there's also my parents. But, they're really kind and helpful people, so if we just tell them about what your going through then I'm sure they'll let you live with us.

Sunset Shimmer: Do you really think so?

(Y/N): I do. Besides...

You leaned forward and placed your forehead against hers while smiling.

(Y/N): ...It would mean you and I get to spend more time together.

Sunset blushed from that before she smiled.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay... I'll come live with you.

(Y/N): Good. So, what do you wanna do now?

Sunset smiled again before sitting between your legs and snuggling herself into your chest.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, I wouldn't mind staying here for a little while longer.

You smiled as well before wrapping your arms around her body and pulling her closer. You placed your head on top of hers.

(Y/N): Heh, I was thinking the same thing.

You said before you continued to cuddle with your new girlfriend as the sun slowly descended behind the horizon.

--

After about an hour of cuddling, you and Sunset headed back to your house and told your parents the whole situation. You told them about where you two went and how Sunset had made things right with Princess Celestia. You told them about how her step-parents were sorry for neglecting and abusing her and that they went out into Equestria to reform themselves. You finally finished as your parents sat with shocked expressions.

(F/N): Well... that's certainly a lot to take in.

(M/N): I agree, dear.

(Y/N): Mom, Dad? There's something else we wanted to bring up with you.

(F/N): What is it, son?

(Y/N): Sunset's been renting her place for a while now, but she's about to be kicked out soon because she's running out of money. We were wondering if you were willing to let her live here with us.

(M/N): Why, of course she can, sweetie. She can stay as long as she needs to.

Sunset Shimmer: R-Really?

(F/N): Absolutely.

Sunset smiled before pulling the both of them into a hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Thank you. Thank you both so much!

She said joyfully as they both hugged her back.

(Y/N): How about you stay here for the night, Sunset?

She ended the hug before turning to you with a smile.

Sunset Shimmer: That sounds great. Although, I'll need to head back to my house to grab a few things.

(Y/N): Don't worry. I'll just teleport over there and get them for you.

Sunset Shimmer: * giggle* You were always so chivalrous.

She said while smiling before placing a kiss on your lips. This surprised the both of your parents greatly. Sunset ended the kiss before heading upstairs to use the bathroom. You turned back to your parents who did nothing at first except stare at you with eyes the size of watermelons.

(M/N): Y/N... are you... and Sunset...

(Y/N): Together? Yeah, we are.

Your father immediately smiled and pulled you into a one armed hug.

(F/N): That's my son! At long last, you've got yourself a girlfriend! Looks like you finally made your decision on who you would date it seems.

(Y/N): Uhh... y-yeah! I-I totally did.

You said while nervously scratching the back of your head.

(M/N): Is something wrong, Y/N?

She asked concerningly.

(Y/N): N-No! Not at all, mom. It's nothing really. I'm just gonna go wait for Sunset and we'll start bringing some of her stuff over. See ya!

You said before quickly running upstairs much to the confusion of your parents.

--

You and Sunset had went over to her place and got some of her belongings and brought them over to your house. Afterwards, Sunset joined you and your parents for dinner and watched some tv before it was time to get ready for bed.

You were currently lying down in your bed while thinking about today.

(Y/N): * thinking* So, Sunset Shimmer's my girlfriend now. Heh, if I would have told my past self that he would befriend and eventually start dating Sunset, he would have probably called me crazy.

You thought to yourself before there was a knock at your door.

(Y/N): Who is it?

You called out.

Sunset Shimmer: It's me. Can I come in?

(Y/N): Go right ahead, Sunny.

You answered before Sunset came into your room while wearing her pjs as she turned to you with a bit of a blush on her face.

Sunset Shimmer: Umm... do you mind... if I sleep with... you tonight?

She asked while twirling some of her hair around her finger which made you blush in response.

(Y/N): U-Uhh, y-yeah. Sure thing.

You said before you scooted over to let her lay down next to you as she did just that. She shifted in her spot until she found a comfy position.

(Y/N): You comfy?

Sunset Shimmer: I am.

(Y/N): Good. Now let's get some shut eye.

You said before Sunset suddenly straddled your lap and cupped your face in her hands.

(Y/N): W-Woah, Sunset!

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, I love you... so much.

She said while smiling which made you smile too.

(Y/N): And I love you, Sunset.

You said before Sunset pulled you in for a kiss to which you gladly returned. Like before, Sunset had her arms around your neck while your hands were on her hips. The both of you moaned into the kiss before you both pulled back. Sunset then started cuddling into your chest as you laid down with her.

(Y/N): Good night, Sunny.

Sunset Shimmer: Good night, my savior.

She responded before kissing you one last time. You wrapped your arms around her as you both started drifting off to sleep. What you didn't know was that tomorrow, things with you and the rest of the girls would get a lot more... interesting.

Chapter 17: More Girlfriends? ...No Problem!

Hallelujah! I'm not dead! I feel fine and all those good quotes from the holy grail. Anyways, here you go guys, the latest chapter to The Savior Of CHS. I really wanna apologize for taking almost an entire month to update this story. It's just that I decided to take a little break for a while so that I could try and get my motivation to write back. I can't guarantee that chapters will be coming out very often, but I'll try to get to them when I can. Anywho, I hope you guys enjoy and I'm sorry again. Peace!

The sun's morning light beamed through the blinds of your bedroom window as you began to stir awake. Your eyes took a moment to dilate and adjust until you were able to take in your surroundings. You were about to readjust yourself in bed until you felt something on top of you that was stopping you. You looked down and saw Sunset Shimmer resting peacefully on your chest with her arms wrapped around your torso. Your face immediately burned red when she snuggled herself further up your chest as her head was just below yours now.

That's when you remembered the events of yesterday before you smiled and held Sunset closer to you while also gently petting her head which made her smile in her sleep.

(Y/N): * thinking* Heh, I almost completely forgot about yesterday. It's funny, the girl who was once seen as the biggest bully at CHS is now my sweet and compassionate girlfriend. Life works in mysterious ways, it seems.

You thought to yourself before Sunset began to open her eyes as she smiled up at you.

Sunset Shimmer: Good morning, Y/N.

You smiled back at her.

(Y/N): Good morning, my sweet sunshine.

You said to her before she leaned up and gave you a sweet kiss to which you happily returned. The kiss lasted for a few moments before you both pulled away and smiled at each other.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks for letting me sleep with you last night.

(Y/N): There's no need to thank me, Sunny. I was more than happy to let you do so. Also, feel free to join me any time you feel like it.

Sunset Shimmer: * giggles* I think I'll take you up on that offer.

She said before you both sat up in the bed and she playfully pushed your shoulder.

Sunset Shimmer: Now, come on lazy bones. As much as I wanna cuddle with you some more, my hungry stomach says otherwise.

(Y/N): Yes, ma'am.

You said while saluting her. She giggled once more before you both got up and walked out of your room only to be greeted by your dad who had a huge smirk on his dopey face.

(F/N): * teasing* Well, well, well! What do we have here? My son emerging from his room with his girlfriend?

He said in a teasing voice. You sighed while Sunset blushed.

(Y/N): Yeah, yeah, dad. Make your jokes already.

You said while unamused.

(F/N): Heh, I'm just teasing you son. Anyways, your mom is making breakfast. It's best that we don't keep her waiting.

He said before he walked ahead of you while you and Sunset stood for a brief moment.

Sunset Shimmer: Is he always like that?

She asked you. You sighed before sheepishly smiling.

(Y/N): Yeeeah. He's always been one of those kinds of dads who likes to tease me about certain things.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, no kidding.

(Y/N): Anyways, let's go get ourselves some breakfast.

You, Sunset, and your parents were currently having breakfast as there was a brief moment of silence before your mom spoke up.

(M/N): Y/N sweetie, we need to make a trip to Vanhoover today.

(Y/N): Really? Why's that?

(F/N): Your grandparents called and said that they needed help with a project they've been working on.

(Y/N): Oh, alright then.

You then turned to Sunset and placed your hand on hers.

(Y/N): I know that we just started dating Sunset, but my grandparents are starting to get to their old and frail stage, so they're gonna need all the help they can get.

Sunset nodded while smiling before pecking your lips.

Sunset Shimmer: It's alright. Go ahead and help your grandparents.

(M/N): You're welcome to come with us, Sunset dear.

Sunset shook her head.

Sunset Shimmer: It's fine, you guys. I'll stay here and watch over the place for you.

(F/N): Okay then. Y/N, once your done with your breakfast, go get yourself ready for the trip.

(Y/N): Will do, dad.

You finished eating before you went back upstairs to get yourself ready.

You had finished getting yourself ready as you now stood outside as your parents were over by the car waiting for you.

(M/N): Are you ready to go, Y/N?

(Y/N): Just about, mom.

Sunset came up to you in her casual outfit and gave you a quick hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Have a safe trip, Y/N.

You ended the hug and brushed some of her hair behind her ear and smiled at her.

(Y/N): Thanks, Sunny. Don't worry. I'll be back before you know it.

You said while smiling before pecking her lips and joining your parents in the car. As the three of you started driving away, Sunset blew you a kiss as you pretended to catch it and hold it close to yourself which made Sunset giggle. You and your parents soon left down the road towards Vanhoover as Sunset was left on the sidewalk.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Hmm, what should I do now? I guess I could call the girls and see if they're willing to hang out today. Hopefully, Y/N and his parents won't mind everyone else being here.

She thought to herself before pulling out her phone and calling the others.

--

Moments later, the rest of the Rainbooms showed up at your house as they gazed around at the interior.

Rarity: Oh my! This is quite a lovely little home!

Applejack: I agree with ya, Rarity.

Pinkie Pie: Oh, maybe if Y/N and his parents are willing, we could possibly have a party here some time!

Rainbow then took a seat on the couch while getting comfy.

Rainbow Dash: Man, Y/N sure does have a nice place, don't you think so, Fluttershy?

Fluttershy: Mm-hmm.

She hummed while nodding before finding a chair to sit in as the rest of the girls sat down as well.

Rarity: Are you sure Y/N and his parents won't mind us being here, Sunset darling?

Sunset took a seat before answering.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm sure it's fine. Just as long as we don't accidentally break anything or spill something. Anyways girls, I called you all over here to not only hang out, but to also tell you about something that happened yesterday.

They looked at her concerningly after hearing that.

Applejack: Really? What happened, sugarcube? Is someone givin' ya a hard time about bein' evil again?

Sunset waved both of her hands in a dismissive manner.

Sunset Shimmer: No, no. It's nothing like that. It's something else.

They all collectively sighed in relief.

Fluttershy: What is it then, Sunset?

Sunset took a deep breath before she told them everything. She told them about how you and her decided to visit Equestria to not only see her old homeworld, but to also make things right with Princess Celestia and how it worked out well. She also told them about how her step-parents had gone out into Equestria to reform themselves by dropping their noble statuses and becoming humble traveling ponies. The girls intently listened to all of this until Sunset had finally finished explaining.

Applejack: Wow, that's a lot to take in all at once.

Rainbow Dash: You said it, Applejack.

The rest of them nodded in agreement.

Fluttershy: It must feel wonderful to be at ease with your step-parents, doesn't it Sunset?

Sunset nodded slightly.

Sunset Shimmer: It does, but it's not exactly what I hoped would happen. I originally wanted to meet them in person so I could talk things out with them, but I guess you can't always get what you want. Anyways, after it was all said and done, Y/N, Twilight, and I decided to explore Canterlot some more until it was about time for me and Y/N to go back home. We said our goodbyes to Twilight and we went back through the portal. When we got back home, I then asked Y/N if he was willing to take me to the spot that he showed me before when we watched the sunset together and he agreed to it. We soon arrived and sat down at the spot and we enjoyed the sunset until I started feeling a little sad about something.

Rarity: Sad? What were you sad about?

Sunset Shimmer: I was sad because I felt like I didn't belong in this world due to all of the terrible things I've done in the past. I told all of this to Y/N and he said that I did belong, that I had earned every good thing that's happened to me since I've done so much to try and change myself for the better.

Applejack: Yeah, that definitely sounds like something he would say.

The other girls nodded in agreement.

Pinkie Pie: What happened next, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: It was then that he told me that I was one of the most kind-hearted, compassionate, caring, and beautiful girls that he's met in his life.

The girls grew a little jealous of that but they managed to hide it and listened to her next sentence

Applejack: Wow... he really said that, didn't he?

Sunset nodded.

Sunset Shimmer: He did. I... I was so moved by his words that I... I...

She trailed off as her face grew red with embarrassment. The girls became confused by her sudden change in body language as well as her going silent.

Rarity: That you what, darling?

In response, Sunset cleared her throat and got rid of her blush.

Sunset Shimmer: That... I decided to kiss him.

All of the girls' eyes widened simultaneously.

Rainbow Dash: Wait... by kiss... do you mean you... kissed him on the cheek?

Sunset Shimmer: No.

Fluttershy: Umm, on the forehead?

Sunset Shimmer: No.

Pinkie Pie: On... the nose?

Sunset shook her head.

Sunset Shimmer: No, I kissed him on the lips.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

Sunset Shimmer: Umm...

The Rainbooms: WHAT?!?!?!

Rainbow Dash: You kissed-kissed Y/N?!?!

She asked flabbergasted.

Pinkie Pie: What happened after that?

She asked in an excited voice while on the inside she was feeling rather jealous of Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, after we ended the kiss, we were both rather shocked by me doing that until I confessed to him that I loved him.

Rarity: You... love him? When did you realize it?

She asked while also feeling jealous.

Sunset Shimmer: I realized it right after the Battle of the Bands. Y/N's done so much for me ever since the events of the Fall Formal. He was the first to give me a second chance before anyone else. He helped me feel accepted at CHS when all the other students didn't trust me at the time. When he became evil and turned against us, I was heartbroken. When I saw him up on stage with the Dazzlings, I was able to find the courage within myself to stand up with Twilight and sing. And finally, he told me that one of the reasons why he kicked Rainbow Dash during the semi-finals was because he knew that I was going to intervene and didn't want my reputation to be tarnished so he stepped in for me. That's when I finally realized that I fell for him... that I loved him.

She concluded whilst holding her hands close to her heart with closed eyes and a smile. The girls were rather moved by her confession while also feeling slightly envious of her.

Fluttershy: Wow, that was rather nice, Sunset.

The others nodded.

Pinkie Pie: Soooo, how did Y/N react when you confessed to him?

Sunset Shimmer: At first, he became rather silent for a moment like he was in a deep thought. Finally, he smiled at me and said that he felt the same way as I did. That's when he asked me to be his girlfriend and I said yes.

She said before ending it with a dreamy smile and a sigh. Meanwhile, the girls felt like their hearts were about to shatter to pieces from heartbreak.

Rarity: T-That's... that's wonderful, d-darling.

She said while trying to maintain her composure while also trying to be happy for her friend.

Pinkie Pie: What happened next?

Sunset Shimmer: I then told Y/N about how I was starting to get low on money since most of it came from me selling all the jewels and gems I brought over from Equestria and how I wouldn't be able to pay my next bill. That's when he asked me to come live with him. Later that day, his parents agreed to it when we brought it up with them.

Rainbow Dash: Wait... you're living with Y/N?!?!

She asked in a surprised voice as the others were surprised as well.

Pinkie Pie: Does that mean you slept in the same bed as him?

The rest looked at her in shock.

Rarity: Pinkie!

Pinkie Pie: What? I was just asking.

Sunset Shimmer: To answer your question Pinkie, yes, Y/N and I did sleep together in the same bed.

Pinkie Pie: Really? Can we ask how was it?

Sunset Shimmer: It was... the best feeling that I've had in a long time. Like all of my worries and problems just faded away and the only thing that mattered was him and me.

Applejack: Th-That's... that's real nice, sugarcube.

She said while trying to force a smile as the others did the same thing. Sunset caught onto this however as she soon realized why they were acting this way.

Sunset Shimmer: Girls... is it... okay if I ask you all something?

They looked back at her with curious expressions.

Rarity: W-What is it, Sunset darling?

Sunset Shimmer: Do you all... love Y/N like I do?

All of their eyes widened after hearing her question.

Rarity: W-Why would you ask something like that?

Sunset Shimmer: Just be honest, do you all have romantic feelings for Y/N as I do?

Fluttershy: U-Um, I don't... think we should tell you... since you and him are together now.

She said whilst feeling anxious.

Sunset Shimmer: Come on girls, I just wanna know and I promise I won't be angry if you do. Do any of you love Y/N?

The girls grew very silent from her question as they became flustered with blushes on their faces. The awkward silence was soon broken as Applejack sighed in defeat.

Applejack: Consarn it. I guess I can't hold it in any longer. I admit it... I'm in love with Y/N.

The rest of the girls turned their attention to the farm girl with shocked looks.

Sunset Shimmer: Really?

Applejack: Really really. I mean, how could I not? Y/N's such an honest and hardworking guy. He's done a lot for me and mah family. He's helped me and Big Mac with apple harvistin', he's helped Granny Smith whenever she had back problems or needed help sorting something else out, and he's even helped Apple Bloom out with her homework. I've never seen or met anyone like him do so much for mah family and never asked for anythang in return. To me, Y/N is everything I'd would have ever wanted in a man. Plus, it doesn't hurt that he's also rather cute in my eyes.

She finished the last part with a bit of a blush before she got rid of it. Pinkie then sighed before she spoke.

Pinkie Pie: I guess I'll admit it too. I really, really, REALLY love Y/N. He's such a sweet and funny guy. He always goes out of his way to put a smile on your face with his quirky attitude and hilarious puns. I'm sooooo super totally in love with Y/N.

Rarity: Very well, I guess I must admit it as well. I too have grown to love Y/N. He is a true gentleman who knows just what to say to a lady. A true gentleman who cares more about others' happiness and safety rather than his own. To some, it might make him seem reckless, but to me, it just shows how much he cares for those around him. Much like with Applejack's younger sister, he's also helped Sweetie Belle whenever she needed help with her homework. I've been meaning to meet the man of my dreams, and I've finally found him in Y/N.

Fluttershy: I-I... I love Y/N. He's so kind and caring. He always goes out of his way to help others as well as help any animals that need it. His selfless acts of kindness have always brought joy and happiness to my heart. I... I love Y/N. I really, really do.

They all then turned to Rainbow Dash as she glanced at all of them with a confused look.

Rainbow Dash: What?

Applejack: Rainbow, don't ya feel romantic feelings towards Y/N too?

Rainbow Dash: W-What?! N-No! T-That's ridiculous!

She stuttered with her words before crossing her arms and looking the other way. The rest of them looked at her with raised eyebrows and unconvinced stares as it was starting to get to the rainbow haired girl. Soon enough, she caved which resulted in a groan and a blush on her cheeks.

Rainbow Dash: Alright, fine! I admit it. I guess I... sort of... love Y/N too. B-But can you blame me though? Y/N's such an awesome and loyal guy. He always comes to all of my practices and games and when that happens, I always end up winning and performing great because of it. Y/N's influence and support always gives me that extra boost of confidence to help me succeed. So... yeah. I gotta admit that I... love Y/N.

She finished as her face was completely red while her eyes were darting all over the place.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* So... it's true then. My friends all love Y/N. I guess it shouldn't really surprise me since Y/N's such a nice guy and all. What do I do though? I don't want my friends to be upset now that he's with me and that they feel like they've lost their chance. What can I do? What can I... WAIT, THAT'S IT!!!

Sunset's thoughts were interrupted when a rather crazy but possibly ingenious idea came to mind. With that sorted out, she got the other girls' attention.

Sunset Shimmer: Girls, I think you should all tell Y/N about your feelings for him.

Rarity: What's the point? Y/N's with you now and that's that. Nothing can be changed.

She said downtrodden.

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe so, but just listen. I think I have an idea so crazy and unorthodox to you all since your not from Equestria but it just might work.

Her words brought both confusion and interest to her friends as they looked at her curiously.

Fluttershy: What's your idea, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, before I tell you all the idea, there's something else you should know so you'll gain a little more context.

This confused the fiery-haired girl's friends even more, but they decided to listen to what she had to say anyways.

Sunset Shimmer: Anyways, long ago, back during the early days of Equestria, there was a time where mares were mysteriously giving birth to fillies more than colts. As a result, the ratio between mares and stallions was at a startling eighty percent of females and twenty percent males. If this continued, then all of pony kind would have eventually been extinct.

This shocked her human friends.

Rainbow Dash: Woah! Seriously?!

Fluttershy: What did the ponies do to try and stop it?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, at first, many unicorns had tried to use their magic to bring the ratio back to fifty-fifty but nothing they did worked. In response, the rulers at the time who were there before Princess Celestia and Princess Luna decided to pass a law. This law allowed any stallion to have a herd with many mares to try and stop the oncoming extinction.

Rainbow Dash: What does that mean exactly?

Sunset Shimmer: Let me put it in human terms. Stallions were allowed to have multiple lovers, wives, girlfriends, and partners to their leisure. In other words, a harem.

This shocked the girls even more.

Applejack: Woah! Woah! Woah! Wait just an apple pickin' minute! You're tellin' us that stallions were allowed to have more than one lover?!

Pinkie Pie: That sounds like something out of a Wattpad fanfiction story!

(*Fourth Wall starts to break but fixes itself.* A/N: HA!! Not this time, Pinkie! Thanks for the unbreakable fourth wall, TheHOSTOCRE!)

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, but here was the catch. A stallion was allowed to have multiple mares be in his herd, but only if they were truly in love with them and vice versa. If there was ever a situation where a stallion tried to force himself on a mare or tried to force her into joining his herd against her will, then he would have been severely punished for it. In the end, the herding law worked and the gender ratio was brought back up to fifty-fifty. To this day, the herding law is still in effect and stallions could still form herds if they wanted to.

Rainbow Dash: Not to ruin your "totally interesting" story or anything Sunset, but what does that have to do with your idea?

Sunset Shimmer: Isn't it obvious? I'm suggesting that we all start our own herd with Y/N.

Rarity: W-Wait, do you mean...

Sunset Shimmer: I mean that we can all share Y/N as his girlfriends. We would all have the opportunity to be with him and we wouldn't end up fighting over who gets to date him and that would mean that everybody wins.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

(Hu)Mane 5: SHARE?!?!?!

They yelled with widened eyes and gaping mouths as their faces blushed immensely.

Fluttershy: Y-You want u-us to s-share Y/N?!

She questioned while stuttering.

Sunset Shimmer: Come on girls. We all know that Y/N is way too nice of a guy to force himself to only pick one of us. He'd probably just stay up for countless nights while not getting any sleep until he figured something out but by then it would have already been too late before he would have made a choice. So, why don't we save him that agony by letting him date all of us.

Rarity: But what about Y/N? How do you think he'll react to this as well as all of our families?

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N... might freak out... a little-

Pinkie Pie: Or just get a massive nosebleed which would shoot him straight up to the stratosphere like a harem protagonist!

Sunset Shimmer: ...Uhh, sure Pinkie, sure, but I'm pretty certain that he'll be okay with it. He never wants us to be upset in any way and I'm sure he'll love you girls as much as he loves me. As for Y/N's parents, I'm sure they'll be fine with it, heh, especially his dad.

She chuckled at that last part.

Sunset Shimmer: And as for your families, I'm not entirely sure how they'll react, but if they really love and care about you girls as well as your feelings, then there's a chance that they'll be okay with all of you sharing the same guy that you all truly love.

The girls grew silent as they all pondered what they wanted to do. Soon enough however, Pinkie voiced her choice.

Pinkie Pie: Aw, what the heck! I'll do it!

The other girls swiveled their heads to look at her with baffled looks.

Rainbow Dash: PINKIE! Do you even know what you're agreeing to? How would your parents and sisters react if they found out that you agreed to sharing a boy with five other girls?

Pinkie Pie: My parents and sisters always want me to be happy. They might not agree to it at first but I'm sure that when enough time passes that they'll eventually allow it.

She said before smiling and squeeing.

Fluttershy: I-I guess I don't mind sharing Y/N.

She spoke as they turned to look at her shocked.

Rainbow Dash: Seriously?! You too, Fluttershy?!

Fluttershy: Y/N's the nicest guy I've ever met. I really wanna be with him. My parents might be a bit weirded out by it but I'm sure they'll come around in time.

Rarity: I suppose I am willing to share him as well. Like I've said before, I've been meaning to find my true love and I finally found him in Y/N. I don't care what anyone else thinks or says about it, I am fine with sharing Y/N with you girls.

Applejack: I guess I'm alright with sharin' him too. When it comes to mah family though, Granny Smith and Big Mac might not be too keen on the idea, but I wanna be with Y/N more than anythang. So, sign me up.

Rainbow Dash: You know what? Count me in too!

She said which surprised the others.

Rainbow Dash: After giving it some thought, I don't really mind sharing Y/N if it means I get to be with him. As long as he spends enough time with me, it's fine in my book. Plus, this might finally get Zephyr Breeze to realize that I'm not interested in him and to stop asking me to go out with him.

Sunset Shimmer: So, it's settled then? We're all gonna date and share Y/N as our boyfriend?

The girls nodded in agreement before Pinkie interjected.

Pinkie Pie: Hang on! What about other girls?

Rarity: Whatever do you mean, Pinkie?

Pinkie Pie: Well, I'm sure that we won't be the only girls that Y/N will attract. What are we gonna do if other girls fall for him?

Rainbow Dash: Hey, you're actually right about that, Pinkie. What are we gonna do if more girls become romantically interested in Y/N, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, I guess I wouldn't mind if more girls decided to join in on our little herd, but they can only join if they truly love Y/N for who he is. If they only love him for his looks, popularity, or his magic, then they can't join.

Applejack: You're right, Sunset. In the event that more girls decide to be romantically interested in Y/N, they need to have good intentions.

Fluttershy: I don't mind if more girls decide to join as long as Y/N dedicates time to all of us.

Pinkie Pie: Me too!

Rainbow Dash: Me three!

Rarity: Me as well.

Applejack: I'm alright with it.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay then. Once Y/N gets home from Vanhoover, we'll tell him all about our harem idea. If he doesn't agree to it, then we'll just have to convince him.

With that said, all of them gave a cheer filled with excitement.

(Timeskip)

A few hours later, we see a 1970 Chevy Camaro drive up the road and park itself in your driveway.

(A/N: You choose the color.)

The driver's door opens and it's revealed to be you as you stood and stared at your four-wheeled beauty with a grin.

(Y/N): I still can't believe that my grandparents had this built for me!

It turns out that the project that your grandparents were working on was, in fact, having a car built that they were intending to give to you as a gift. You had gotten your drivers license some time ago and you've been meaning to get a car so that you didn't have to always teleport everywhere you went. Sure, it was more convenient, but it still would have been nice to drive around every once in a while.

Sunset soon came out of the house and smiled upon seeing you.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey there, handsome.

You looked back at her and grinned before you both embraced each other lovingly.

(Y/N): Hey, my beautiful ray of sunshine.

You said in response. You both pulled away for a second in order to give each other a brief kiss. You separated as Sunset noticed the car behind you.

Sunset Shimmer: Is that a car?

(Y/N): It sure is. It turns out that the project that my grandparents were working on was having a car built as a gift to me.

Sunset Shimmer: Aww, that was nice of them. Where are your parents?

(Y/N): They went out to do some shopping. They'll be back later today.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Okay, it's now or never. * speaking* Y/N, can you follow me inside? We need to talk.

You looked at her with concern.

(Y/N): Really? Um, okay then.

You said before you followed her inside where you saw the rest of the girls there who all huge blushes on their faces while seemingly fidgeting in place.

(Y/N): Girls? I wasn't expecting you all to be here. I'm guessing Sunset invited you all?

Rarity: Y-Yes, s-she did.

She said nervously. You were a bit confused by why she and the other girls were acting this way before you reminded yourself of the reason.

Sunset Shimmer: Anyways, Y/N, I told them about everything that happened yesterday.

(Y/N): Really? So, they know about...

Sunset Shimmer: Yes. They know about our trip to Equestria, why we went there, and also that we're... together now.

(Y/N): Oh, I see.

You said before sighing and turning to the other girls in order to lay down the news that you were really hoping to never give.

(Y/N): Girls, what Sunset said is true. She and I are a couple.

Sunset Shimmer: Actually Y/N, the girls aren't here just to hang out. They're here for something else too.

On the outside, you appeared curious and confused, but on the inside, nervousness started growing from the pit of your stomach in the form of a tiny puddle at first after hearing Sunset say that.

(Y/N): UUUUUm... okay.

Sunset Shimmer: Girls, go ahead and tell him.

Applejack: Y/N, there's something we've been meaning to tell you for a while now.

...Well now it's a small stream...

Rarity: We all like you... as more than just a friend... or a best friend for that matter.

...Oh... now it's a rushing river...

(Y/N): UUUUUh.

Pinkie Pie: We just wanted to take this moment to finally tell you how we all really felt about you.

...Okay... now it's a two mile long lake...

Fluttershy: You're the bravest, kindest, and most amazing boy we're ever met.

Applejack: You always go out of yer way to help others and never asked for anything in return.

Rainbow Dash: So we wanted to tell you that...

They all looked at each other and nodded simultaneously before looking back at you.

(Hu)Mane 5: We love you Y/N!

...

...

...Whelp... now it's a full-on tsunami... fantastic...

You looked upon the girls with an emotionless expression as they waited to hear your response to their confession. After several moments of silence, you began to scratch the back of your head while also nervously chuckling.

(Y/N): UUUUh, yyyyyyyyeah... I kind of... sort... of... know that already.

Shock spread upon the girls' faces after hearing your sudden nugget of information.

Rainbow Dash: Y-You... you knew?

She asked while feeling slightly annoyed as the others were a bit peeved as well.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah... I did. I mean, what do you all take me for? An oblivious idiot who never notices how people act around me? But, before you girls say anything else, can you please let me explain?

The girls nodded in response before you took a deep breath and continued.

(Y/N): Look girls, the reason I didn't say anything about it is because... the truth is... it's not just Sunset that I've fallen for.

They soon grew curious by that.

Applejack: Whaddya mean, Y/N?

(Y/N): What I mean is that I not only have romantic feelings for Sunset... but also for you girls too.

If there was ever a time where the Rainbooms ever experienced true shock and awe, this was the moment as their eyes were as wide as they could manage along with their mouths hitting the floor.

Rarity: Y-Y-You... you mean... you... l-love us too?

You nodded.

(Y/N): I do. I really do. I mean, you girls have impacted and changed my life in more ways than any of you could ever imagine. You're all just so incredibly unique and special.

You then turned to each of them one by one as you continued to speak.

(Y/N): Applejack, I've come to know you as a hardworking, honest, and dependable girl that cares a lot about her family and friends. Your dedication to those things really makes me admire you a lot.

Applejack blushed a bit before hiding her face slightly under her hat.

(Y/N): Pinkie Pie, your hyperactive nature and desire to put a smile on everyone's faces always brings so much joy to my heart. Plus, you always manage to make me laugh just from your antics alone.

Pinkie blushed before smiling widely at you.

(Y/N): Fluttershy, while you do have a tendency to be shy and reserved, you have this kind, warm, and loving side to you that really shines through at times. Also, the fact that you care so much about animals just goes to show how wonderful you are.

Fluttershy's face grew red as a slight smile spread across her face.

(Y/N): Rarity, honestly, your name pretty much describes you to a T. You truly are a rare kind of person to come across. You're generous, elegant, and beautiful like a shining gemstone.

Rarity blushed while placing a hand over her mouth in a surprised manner.

(Y/N): And Rainbow Dash, your loyalty to your friends is incredibly inspiring. And while you can be abrasive and rash sometimes, you're also one of the most confident people I've come to know.

Rainbow blushed while trying to turn her head in order to hide it.

(Y/N): So, yesterday when Sunset confessed to me, I didn't want to just say no to her and break her heart so I went with what my heart told me by accepting her feelings... even though I was still rather indecisive.

You then sighed sadly.

(Y/N): I'm sorry if you're saddened by that, girls. But, I'm with Sunset now. And as much as I-

Sunset Shimmer: Actually Y/N, the girls and I wanted to talk about that with you.

She interrupted you before you could finish your sentence. Confusion spread across your face along with a raised eyebrow.

Sunset Shimmer: We came to a compromise that you might agree to.

(Y/N): Really? What would that be exactly?

Sunset Shimmer: To share you...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

(Y/N):

https/youtu.be/nVZ2vk3PYPE

Sunset Shimmer: We decided that we would let you date all of us.

She said with a smile.

Sunset Shimmer: Since all of us are friends here, I don't really have any problems with sharing you. Right girls?

They all nodded while smiling.

(Y/N): W-W-Wait! Wait! Wait! Wouldn't that be unconventional though? Six girls dating the same guy?

Sunset Shimmer: Well actually Y/N, back during the early days of Equestria, mares were giving birth to fillies more than colts which was leading to extinction. A law was then passed that allowed stallions to have a herd or a harem with multiple mares that truly love him so that the chances of having colts would be more likely. The law is still in effect to this day and it's pretty much become an accepted part of society.

(YN): But Sunset, this isn't Equestria. Also... I just... I just don't know. Are... are you sure that you're even okay with this?

Sunset Shimmer: Of course I am, Y/N. Come on. You're clearly in love with these girls as much as you're in love with me as they are to you also. If you wanna be with them, then I don't mind sharing you with them just as long as you spend enough time with each of us.

You then looked down at the floor in order to take in everything that was currently happening. You had to admit, this was moving rather fast for you. One moment you were gushing over your new car and then the next moment you're given a harem proposition. Crazy, right?

Anyways, you continued thinking as you felt a sudden wash of relief pass over you. For the longest time, you kept debating with yourself over who you wanted as your girlfriend and now here they all were, agreeing to share you as their boyfriend. Honestly, how could you say no to an offer such as this?

After your moment of thinking was over, you turned back to Sunset.

(Y/N): Sunset, are you absolutely one hundred percent certain that you're alright with this? Me dating the rest of the girls?

Sunset nodded.

Sunset Shimmer: I am. But just to be clear, I'm your first and main girlfriend.

(Y/N): Well... alright then. If you're all fine with it... then I don't mind having you all as my girlfriends.

You said before grinning like a doofus.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, there you have it girls, he's our boyfriend now.

With that said, the other girls beamed with happiness as a smile made its way onto each of their faces.

Pinkie Pie: WHEEEEEE!!!!!

Pinkie cheered before tackling you to the floor and giving you a big kiss much to the surprise of the others.

Rainbow Dash: PINKIE?! WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?!

She yelled before you and Pinkie separated as she helped you back up to your feet before smirking at Rainbow.

Pinkie Pie: Whaaaat? You jealous that I got to be the first one to kiss him before you did?

She said smugly. Rainbow blushed and pouted in response before walking up to you and grabbing you by the shirt collar.

Rainbow Dash: Pucker up, big boy.

She said in a flirty voice before pulling you close and kissing you for a few seconds. You both separated before she stepped a few feet away.

Applejack: Mah turn.

She said as she walked over to you and kissed you for a few seconds before pulling away and stepping back.

Rarity: I suppose it's my turn next.

She said as she walked over to you and kissed you for a few seconds before pulling away and backed away.

Fluttershy: M-My turn.

She said shyly as she walked over to you and kissed you for a few seconds before pulling away and stepping backwards a bit.

You stood with a blank expression for a few seconds until you smiled brightly at them.

(Y/N): Well... I definitely wasn't expecting this today. Although, I really do mean it when I say that I've fallen for you all.

You said as they all intently listened.

(Y/N): You girls have turned out to be the most influential people in my life. And, as a result, I grew feelings for you. For the longest time, I kept debating with myself over which one of you I wanted to date and having to face the fear of disappointing and saddening the rest of you. But now, I no longer have to worry about that and I couldn't be any more happier. I guess... what I'm trying to say is, Sunset Shimmer, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity... you're the girls of my dreams... and I love you all.

You said while grinning as the girls smiled brightly.

(Hu)Mane 6: We love you too, Y/N!

They all said as they pulled you into a group hug to which you happily accepted.

(Y/N): Hey, my parents will be away for a little while, why don't we all watch a movie?

You suggested to which they all nodded in response.

( Timeskip)

You and your six new girlfriends spent the next couple of hours hanging out and watching TV until your parents came through the front door.

(F/N): Y/N, we're home and-

Your father was cut off when he noticed the girls.

(F/N): Oh, it seems you have some friends over.

(M/N): And six girls at that, dear.

You and the girls stood up and walked over to them as they introduced themselves.

(M/N): It's so nice to finally meet Y/N's friends. I'm M/N L/N and I'm his mom.

(F/N): And I'm this guy's dad. Just call me F/N L/N.

Rarity: I'm Rarity, it's such a pleasure to finally meet you both.

Rainbow Dash: I'm Rainbow Dash, nice to meet ya!

Pinkie Pie: Hi! I'm Pinkie Pie! It's super, duper, totally amazing to meet you two!

Applejack: Howdy there. I'm Applejack, it's a pleasure to make your acquaintance.

Fluttershy: H-Hi... I'm Fluttershy.

(F/N): I'm rather impressed Y/N. You not only have a girlfriend, but you're also friends with five other girls.

(M/N): Which will make things rather confusing as to which one is your girlfriend.

(Y/N): W-Well... funny you should say that actually...

You said while blushing slightly and nervously scratching the back of your head. Your girlfriends looked at each other before nodding.

(Hu)Mane 6: We're his girlfriends!

They said simultaneously. This however, confused your parents as evidenced by the confused looks on their faces.

M/N & F/N: What?

(Y/N): Mom, Dad... all six of them have decided to share me as their boyfriend... which makes them my six girlfriends.

At first, silence was all that was heard for several moments. This was soon broken as your dad suddenly got a stern and serious expression before walking straight up to you. A wave of anxiety washed over you as well as a bit of fear.

(F/N): Y/N... there are many things that a father can say to his son... but right now... I only have just one thing to say to you.

He placed his hand on your shoulder while maintaining his current expression.

(F/N): Y/N L/N, you... without a doubt... have made me... THE HAPPIEST AND PROUDEST FATHER IN THE UNIVERSE!!!!

He exclaimed excitedly as his expression changed to that of joy before he pulled you into a surprise hug. Meanwhile, your mother had a blank expression whilst taking in what you said.

(M/N): S-Six... girlfriends. My son... has... six... girlfriends.

Slowly, a smile appeared on her face as she began to think to herself.

(M/N): * thinking* YES!!! THAT MEANS MORE GRANDKIDS!!! Watch out grandkids, your grandmama is gonna spoil you until I die!!

Just as she thought that, a chill went up your spine.

(Y/N): * thinking* Woah, what the heck was that?

Rainbow Dash: Um, are your parents always like this, Y/N?

She asked you. You playfully rolled your eyes before turning to her.

(Y/N): Trust me, you haven't the faintest idea.

(F/N): Y/N my son, you have truly made me overjoyed.

He said while smiling proudly.

(M/N): Oh boy! I can't wait to have grandkids.

She said while giggling which made you and your girlfriends blush.

(Y/N): Seriously, mom?!?! It's way too early for that!

(M/N): Nonsense! Nothing's too early!

She giggled in a joking manner. You pouted as your blush lingered.

(Y/N): * thinking* * sigh* Why... just... just why.

You thought as a cartoon rain cloud appeared above your head and rained down upon you.

( Timeskip)

You and your girlfriends then hung out at your place for the next few hours while your parents decided to leave you and your girlfriends alone. You spent those few hours watching TV until you came up with an idea.

(Y/N): Hey, why don't you all stay over and we can have a slumber party together?

You suggested. The girls smiled one by one at your request.

Sunset Shimmer: Sure, why not.

Rainbow Dash: I'm up for it.

Pinkie Pie: That sounds like fun!

Rarity: Very well, dear.

Applejack: Count me in.

Fluttershy: Okay.

They said before they quickly called their families and told them about staying over at your place for the night. They all responded with an okay before they hung up as you then teleported to each of your girlfriends' houses in order to get their PJs. After spending at least another hour or two, you and the girls decided that it was time to hit the hay. You got comfy in your sleeping bags as you used your magic to flip the light switch off. As you found a good sleeping position, you noticed that the girls had scooted closer to you and were now on different sides of you.

Sunset Shimmer: You don't mind if we each take turns snuggling you in the night, right?

She asked with a smile in a flirty voice. You smiled back at her while shaking your head.

(Y/N): Not in the slightest. Go right ahead.

You said. Sunset smiled as Applejack came up to the other side of you and snuggled into your chest as Sunset snuggled into you as well. You pulled them close as you closed your eyes and said one final thing.

(Y/N): Good night, girls. I love you all.

(Hu)Mane 6: We love you too, Y/N.

They responded as you all began to drift off to a peaceful slumber.

Chapter 18: A Date With Your Six Beauties

It was a Sunday morning. It's been a day since your girlfriend count had gone up from one to six as you now had a harem filled with beautiful and amazing girls who you truly loved.

The morning sun slowly made its way over the horizon as its rays of light shined upon your home and through the windows of the living room. Your eyes fluttered open and squinted whilst trying to do their usual adjustments to seeing a bright light. As you took in your surroundings once more, you noticed that you were surrounded on all sides by something warm. You looked around yourself and saw that the girls had scooted so close to you that their bodies were touching different parts of yours. Sunset, Applejack, and Rarity were situated on your torso with their heads on your chest, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash were wrapped around your legs, and Pinkie Pie was hugging your head like a teddy bear. Thankfully, she wasn't squeezing hard enough to cut off your breathing. You couldn't help but smile at this before having a personal thought.

(Y/N): * thinking* Well Jiminy Jillikers Batman, it appears that I'm in a little bit of a cute predicament. How am I gonna be able to sit up and stretch without disturbing any of these six beauties before me?

You thought to yourself as the girls slept peacefully... well... all of them except for a certain pink haired party girl who instantly sprung up as soon as the rays of the sun touched her face.

Pinkie Pie: Morning everyone!

She shouted which snapped everyone else out of their restful sleep with some of them groaning.

(Y/N): * thinking* Well... ask and you shall receive it seems.

Rainbow Dash: Ugh, Pinkie! Did you have to wake us up so loudly? I was having a really amazing dream.

She asked in a slightly annoyed voice while Pinkie only giggled in response. Sunset, Rarity, and Applejack sat up which finally allowed you to do so as well.

(Y/N): Morning girls.

You said with a smile. All of them turned to you at once and smiled upon seeing you.

(Hu)Mane 6: Morning Y/N.

They all said before taking turns giving you a morning kiss. You stood up and stretched each of your limbs trying to get the tired feelings out of your body. After you were done with your morning stretches, you turned back to your six new girlfriends.

(Y/N): So, how'd everybody sleep?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, besides Pinkie's rude awakening...

She said before slightly glaring at the poofy haired girl who only smiled widely in response.

Sunset Shimmer: ...I slept great.

Rarity: Wonderfully.

Rainbow Dash: Best sleep I've had in quite a while.

Fluttershy: Great.

Applejack: Mighty fine.

Pinkie Pie: Fantastic!

You nodded before you suddenly perked up upon having an idea.

(Y/N): Hey, if you're all up for it, maybe we can all go out for the day?

Rainbow Dash: You mean like a big date with all of us together?

She asked to which you nodded. One by one, they each smiled at your idea.

Sunset Shimmer: Sure.

Rainbow Dash: I'm up for it.

Rarity: So am I.

Applejack: Count me in.

Pinkie Pie: Sounds like fun!

Fluttershy: Okay.

(Y/N): Alright, it's settled. Let's ready ourselves for the day.

--

After spending a few minutes getting yourselves ready, you and the girls headed off to the Canterlot Mall.

(Y/N): Alright girls, let's have ourselves some fun!

(Hu)Mane 6: Yeah!

They all cheered as you began exploring the mall.

Pinkie Pie: Oooh! Why don't we stop there? It's one of my favorite stores ever!

She suggested while pointing at the joke store.

(Y/N): Heh, I had a feeling you wanted to go to a place like that, Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: Can we please check it out, Y/N Sweetie? Please, please, pleeeeease?

She asked while using the puppy dog eyes again.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hgn! Too... cute... can't... resist! * Speaking* Oh, alright. I can't resist those cute eyes of yours, Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: YAY!

She cheered before hugging you and thanking you over and over again. You all then headed inside and browsed for a bit. You then noticed someone behind the counter and you recognized them as Trixie.

(Y/N): Hey, Trixie!

You called out which got her attention as she smiled upon seeing you.

Trixie Lulamoon: Why, hello there, Y/N. What brings you here today?

(Y/N): I'm... uh... hanging out with friends! Heh, yeah! That's the reason. * whisper* I'm totally not here because I'm doing something that would be considered questionable by many.

You said nervously.

Trixie Lulamoon: What was that last part?

(Y/N): Nothing!

You quickly said while sweat-dropping. Trixie raised an eyebrow at your odd behavior until she decided to brush it off.

Trixie Lulamoon: Alright then.

(Y/N): So... you work here?

Trixie nodded.

Trixie Lulamoon: Indeed. The Great and Powerful Trrrrixie makes her living in this shop of jokes and magic.

(Y/N): Heh, I can see why you chose to work here. I'm guessing you also get the employee discount?

Trixie Lulamoon: You would be correct. It helps whenever Trixie needs to get more smoke bombs or other things for her magic shows.

(Y/N): I actually saw one of your magic shows before when I first came to Canterlot. I have to say Trixie, you're rather talented.

You complimented which brought a blush to Trixie's face.

Trixie Lulamoon: You... you really think so, Y/N?

(Y/N): I sure do. Easily the most talented magician I've seen.

You said with a charming smile which only made Trixie blush even more.

Trixie Lulamoon: T-Thank you Y/N... I needed to hear that.

She muttered the last part.

(Y/N): You alright, Trix?

Trixie Lulamoon: I-I'm fine... it's just... it's just that you're the third person to ever say that I'm a talented magician.

She said which surprised you greatly.

(Y/N): * thinking* W-Wait a minute. Did... did she just speak in the first person?! Are pigs learning how to fly now or am I a monkey's uncle?! Which is it?!

You thought to yourself.

(Y/N): What do you mean by that, Trixie?

Trixie Lulamoon: Y/N, are you familiar with the magician known as Jack Pot?

(Y/N): The famous magician of Las Pegasus? Yeah, I'm familiar with him. I've seen a lot of videos he stared in. But, why bring him up?

Trixie Lulamoon: Well... Jack Pot... is my father.

Your eyes widened after hearing that.

(Y/N): Wait, wait, wait! Hold the phone!

You pulled out your phone and held it in front of her. Trixie was confused by this as she glanced back at you.

(Y/N): No, seriously, hold the phone please.

You requested. She slowly and unsurely reached out and held your phone for you.

(Y/N): You're telling me that your dad is THE Jack Pot? Is he the reason that you're a magician?

Trixie Lulamoon: Yes, he is. When I was very young, I was always fascinated by his magic shows and watching him entertain countless people and bringing smiles to their faces. As a result, I wanted to be just like him, so I decided to follow in his footsteps by becoming a magician myself. I dedicated a large portion of my childhood to studying the ways of the magician.

She said while smiling before a frown overcame her features.

Trixie Lulamoon: But every time I tried to perform in front of an audience, they would always compare me to my father by saying that I would never be as successful or talented as him.

(Y/N): So, is that why you sometimes act like a show-off?

Trixie Lulamoon: * sigh* Yes. I was sick and tired of them always comparing me to him as well as always being in his shadow, so I decided to act like a show-off and started bragging about my achievements and talents. I didn't want to be known as Jack Pot's second rate daughter, but as the Great and Powerful Trixie.

(Y/N): Do you wanna know what I think, Trixie?

She looked back up at you curiously.

(Y/N): I don't see you as just Jack Pot's daughter, I see you as Trixie Lulamoon. An incredibly talented and amazing magician who can amaze even the most stone-faced people. Someone who's... great and powerful.

You said while smiling charmingly. Trixie suddenly walked around the counter and straight towards you and quickly pulled you into a hug while smiling.

Trixie Lulamoon: Thank you... thank you for your such kind words, Y/N.

(Y/N): It's not a problem at all Trixie, everyone needs a good compliment every so often.

She nodded before you both ended the hug.

Trixie Lulamoon: Also, I don't know if I've already said it and I apologize if I haven't, but I just wanted to say that I'm sorry for acting selfishly during the Battle of the Bands and also for angering you.

You waved your hand dismissively.

(Y/N): Eh, don't worry about it Trixie. I'm over it already. Also, to be fair, I'm sorry too for threatening you during the semifinals.

Trixie nodded.

Trixie Lulamoon: It's quite alright Y/N. I'm sure we can both look past our mistakes.

You nodded in agreement as you both smiled at each other. Meanwhile, your girlfriends were watching the whole thing while grinning widely.

Rarity: There he goes again. Being supportive and helpful to whoever needs it.

Sunset Shimmer: What else did you expect? It's how he is and that's why we love him.

She said to which the others nodded in agreement. Pinkie then grabbed a pair of X-Ray goggles and put them on. She looked around for a second or two before she glanced over at you and her eyes widened as she began to salivate and pant at what she was seeing.

Rainbow Dash: Come on, Pinkie. Those things don't actually work... do they?

She asked curiously. In response, Pinkie quickly removed the goggles and put them back on the shelf before she smiled mischievously.

Pinkie Pie: Maybe... maybe not~.

She said in a singsong voice. After you and Trixie were finished with your conversation, you walked over to the girls to which Trixie noticed them.

Trixie Lulamoon: Oh, hello girls. Trixie assumes that you're all with Y/N today?

She asked while speaking in the third person once more.

(Y/N): * thinking* So, now we're back to talking in the third person, huh Trix? Not that I'm complaining, of course.

You thought while playfully rolling your eyes and smiling to yourself.

Pinkie Pie: Yeppers! Y/N's taking us all on a date!

She said which made you freeze instantly as Trixie's eyes widened with shock before she looked back at you.

Trixie Lulamoon: Y/N, what exactly did she mean by "date?"

(Y/N): Well... it means exactly what it means, Trixie. The girls and I... are on a date.

You said while nervously scratching the back of your head.

Trixie Lulamoon: The way of how you put it makes it sound like they're all your girlfriends or something like that.

(Y/N): Well, that's because... they are. You see, they all have romantic feelings for me and they didn't want to argue and upset each other, so they decided to date me all at once making them my girlfriends.

For a few moments, all Trixie did was stare with complete and utter bafflement after receiving such news. The moment was soon ended as she finally found her voice.

Trixie Lulamoon: WHAT!?!?!?

She screamed in shock as a blush became apparent on her face.

Trixie Lulamoon: Y-You're... you're dating... six girls... at once?!

(Y/N): It sounds crazy I know, but it's the truth.

You said as your eyes darted left and right while you smiled nervously.

Trixie Lulamoon: B-But... but how?! How did this come about?!

(Y/N): It just... happened. Kind of like a shooting star. We weren't expecting it to happen and yet it did.

Trixie Lulamoon: With how your life has been Y/N, Trixie guesses that it shouldn't be a surprise.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey Y/N, I don't suppose you could give us a moment to have some girl talk with Trixie?

(Y/N): Umm... sure... I guess.

You responded unsurely before you walked far enough away to give them space to talk.

Sunset Shimmer: Trixie, correct me if I'm wrong, but do you also have romantic feelings for Y/N?

She asked which brought a blush to the magician's features.

Trixie Lulamoon: * sigh* Yes, Trixie does. You can't blame her though, can you? Y/N's a sweet, funny, and handsome guy who knows how to make you feel better about yourself.

She said with a smile.

Applejack: Yeah, that's what Y/N's like alright.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah. Listen Trixie, there's something you should know. When the girls and I agreed to share Y/N, we also came to another agreement.

Trixie Lulamoon: What would that be?

Sunset Shimmer: We agreed that if there was ever an instance where any more girls are in love with Y/N like us, that we would allow them to join our harem with Y/N and be one of his girlfriends.

Trixie's eyes widened.

Trixie Lulamoon: So, what you're saying is that you're fine with Y/n having more girlfriends?

She asked with hope in her voice.

Pinkie Pie: We sure are! Just as long as he dedicates enough time to all of us.

Sunset Shimmer: So Trixie, when you feel like you're ready, tell Y/N about your feelings for him so you can join our harem.

Trixie Lulamoon: You're all really fine with it?

Applejack: Of course. Just give it more thought before you make your final decision.

Trixie began to think about that while you were slowly backing up to the girls much to their confusion.

(Y/N): Girls... I think I might be coming down with something?

You said in a low voice. Concern spread across the faces of the girls.

Rarity: Oh dear, what is it, love?

(Y/N): I think... I'm coming down... with a case of...

You then quickly turned around to reveal that you were wearing a pair of googly eyes.

(Y/N): THE GOOGLY EYES!!!

...

...

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

All the girls did was stare at you with amused looks while Pinkie was trying her hardest to not laugh. However, she couldn't hold it anymore which resulted in her rolling on the floor cackling like a hyena.

Sunset Shimmer: * sarcasm* Heh, nice one Y/N.

She joked before playfully punching your shoulder as you chuckled.

(Y/N): Anyways, you girls done with your talk?

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, we are. Let's get going.

(Y/N): Alrighty then. See ya later, Trix.

Trixie Lulamoon: Wait, Y/N!

You turned back to her to see her with her arm outstretched and your phone still within her grasp as she looked at you with a smirk. Your eyes widened at that before you chuckled nervously.

(Y/N): Oh, heh heh, right.

You said before taking back your phone while your girlfriends gave you a look that screamed "seriously?"

(Y/N): I'll uh... I'll be seeing you, Trixie.

You bidded your farewell before you and the girls left the joke shop while Trixie was thinking to herself.

Trixie Lulamoon: * thinking* Y/N and I... together. I MUST tell him when I have the chance if I ever hope to be one of his girlfriends!

She thought before imagining herself on a romantic date with you.

--

Later, you and the girls decided to visit a clothing shop of Rarity's choice as the girls were casually browsing while you were looking through the men's section. You then came across an outfit that was rather similar to your current one that piqued your interest.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hmm, this looks nice. I think I'll try this one on.

You thought before taking the outfit to one of the changing rooms and putting it on. You walked out and went over to your girlfriends.

(Y/N): So, what do you girls think?

You asked them while doing a few poses.

Rarity: My, my. It looks quite handsome on you, dearest.

She complimented while the others nodded in agreement.

(Y/N): Well, in that case, I'll take it.

You went back and changed into your normal outfit before going over to the counter and paying for it. The girls had decided to get a few things as well to which they paid for it all before you walked out of the store.

--

The next place you decided to visit was a pet shop that Fluttershy often liked to visit. You and the girls looked around at the different animals that the shop had to offer. Fluttershy was fawning over the different little critters, Sunset was looking at a lizard, Rarity was cuddling with a kitten, Applejack was petting a dog, Pinkie was staring at a fish in a fish tank while mimicking it, and Rainbow Dash was checking out a turtle. You, meanwhile, were checking out some birds as a whole flock of them decided to land on your shoulders and head. Fluttershy came over to you and giggled at the sight of you being a post for the birds to sit on.

Fluttershy: * giggle* I think they like you.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Heh heh, gee, ya think?

You responded sarcastically which made her giggle again.

--

After that little snafu, you and the girls decided to visit the karaoke cafe where you started having some fun by singing songs. You were enamored by the sounds of their voices since each of them sung like they were made for it.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey Y/N, you should totally sing.

Rarity: Oh absolutely, dear.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, Y/N sweetie! You should absolutely sing!

(Y/N): Oh, alright. But, I might need some help here, if you girls wouldn't mind?

You asked with a raised eyebrow and a smirk as they grinned while nodding. You all went up to the stage, grabbed a microphone, and selected the song before you began singing.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

After you all finished, the rest of the patrons in the cafe clapped and cheered for you all as you went back to your table.

Applejack: I've gotta say Y/N, you got quite the voice on ya.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks AJ.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, I just got an idea! Why don't we let Y/N sing some of the songs for the Rainbooms?

Sunset Shimmer: That's not a bad idea, Rainbow.

Rarity: I most definitely approve of this idea.

Rainbow Dash: So, whaddya say, Y/N? Wanna sing some songs for the Rainbooms?

(Y/N): Are you kidding? I'd be crazy if I said no. Of course I'll do it.

Rainbow Dash: Aw yeah! We're totally gonna find some songs for you.

--

You and your girlfriends left the karaoke cafe and decided to head to the nearby arcade. Once inside, you each went around playing some of the games. Sunset was playing a shooting game, Pinkie was playing air hockey with Applejack, Fluttershy was playing some skeeball, Rainbow was playing whack-a-mole, and you and Rarity were playing a throwing game. After a little while, you looked around some more until you came across a dance game which Rainbow was about to try out.

Rainbow Dash: Yo Y/N, wanna help me take on the CPU?

(Y/N): Heh, I thought you'd never ask!

You answered enthusiastically as you both took your places on the dance mats just as the song started.

Soon enough, you both began to dance your hearts out whilst following the onscreen commands. As the game progressed, it started getting more and more difficult, but you and Dashie weren't going to let up so easily. While you and Rainbow were in the middle of your game, you were starting to gain a bit of a crowd as they stared in awe at yours and Rainbow's dancing skills.

Pinkie Pie: Wowie! They're doing great!

Rarity: They're in perfect sync with each other.

Fluttershy: They're amazing.

Sunset Shimmer: They can really dance that's for sure.

Finally, you and Rainbow had made it to the final round.

Rainbow Dash: Alright Y/N, last round and then we'll win, you ready for it?

She asked with a smirk. You looked over at her with a smirk of your own.

(Y/N): Umm, Dashie, you do know who you're talking to, right?

She chuckled at that.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, I'll take that as a yes.

She said right as the final round was starting and the both of you immediately got to dancing. The CPU started getting harder and harder as the two of you started to sweat a bit, but you managed to pull through as everyone else began to chant your names in order to better motivate you two.

Finally, after several minutes, the CPU was defeated as the words "YOU WIN" flashed on the monitor. Everyone cheered alongside the rest of your girlfriends while you and Rainbow gave each other a hug. Rainbow then decided to make it more interesting as she pulled back and kissed you to which you happily returned. Hoots and hollers arose from the crowd at seeing that as you and Rainbow held the kiss for a few more moments.

(Hu)Mane 5: Rainbow Dash!

The rest of your girlfriends called out as the kiss between you and Rainbow ended.

Rainbow Dash: What? It was a victory kiss. Plus, I'm pretty sure you're all gonna kiss him later today at some point.

She told them which made them all simultaneously blush.

(Y/N): Man, all of that dancing actually gave me an appetite. How about we all get something to eat?

You suggested. The girls all voiced their agreement as you walked out of the arcade.

--

You and your girlfriends then stopped by the food court in order to get yourselves some grub as they each got their meals while you got yourself some (F/F).

(Y/N): So girls, are you all having a good time here?

Rarity: Why, of course we are, love.

She said to which the others nodded their heads in agreement.

???: Y/N? Hey, what's up?

You heard someone call out your name. You turned and saw that it was Flash.

(Y/N): Oh, hey Flash. What's up, man?

You greeted him before you fist bumped each other.

Flash Sentry: Nothing much. I was just getting myself some new frets for my guitar along with Ringo while Brawly wanted to get himself a new drum set.

He then noticed the girls.

Flash Sentry: So, I see that you're with the Rainbooms today. You on a date with them?

He joked while chuckling which made you blush and scratch the back of your head.

(Y/N): U-Um... well... it's funny that you actually said that... because... in actuality... I'm dating all of them.

Flash Sentry: Wait, what?

He asked confused by your statement.

(Y/N): I'm... dating... all six of them.

Flash only stared at you with a raised eyebrow until he chuckled and slapped a hand on your shoulder.

Flash Sentry: Oh Y/N, you always were the jokester type. I'll admit, you almost had me there. Now, come on. Be serious here.

He joked once more until he saw your face which was completely red with embarrassment.

Flash Sentry: ...You're... you're actually serious?

(Y/N): YYYYYeah, I am.

Flash Sentry: Hold on. You're telling me... that you're dating... six... girls... at once? And they're all okay with it?

He asked while still trying to process all of this at once.

(Y/N): It's unbelievable, but it's true. It was actually their idea.

He then turned to your girlfriends.

Flash Sentry: This isn't a prank, right? You're all legitimately dating Y/N?

Sunset Shimmer: We are. We all shared the same feelings for Y/N but we didn't want to fight and argue over him and have it lead to our friendship ending, so we came to an agreement and decided to share Y/N as our boyfriend.

Flash Sentry: Wow, that's... something alright.

He turned back to you.

Flash Sentry: Heh, you've gotta be the luckiest guy I've ever met, Y/N.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* You should see me play Mario Party.

You both chuckled at that.

Flash Sentry: I gotta admit, I'm kinda jealous that you've finally found the love of your life... well... I guess in this case the "loves" of your life. Meanwhile, the girl I've fallen for isn't even of this world. I don't even know when she'll be coming back... if she's coming back.

He said the last part with a bit of a saddened frown. You immediately knew who he was referring to as you placed a hand on his shoulder.

(Y/N): Hey, it's alright, pal. I'm sure Twilight will make some time to come by and visit. If not, well, all I can really say to that is I'm sorry.

Flash Sentry: Eh, don't worry about it, Y/N. It's more of something that I've gotta deal with on my own. Thanks for your supportive words.

He said while smiling at you.

(Y/N): No problem. Buds look out for their buds no matter what.

He smiled again before you both gave each other a bro hug.

Flash Sentry: Anyways, I should get going. Ringo and Brawly are more likely looking for me and I don't wanna keep them waiting.

(Y/N): Alright then, it was nice talking to you, Flash.

Flash Sentry: You too, Y/N. Oh, and one more thing. While I myself am fine with you dating the Rainbooms, I'm not so sure how everyone else at CHS will take it. You might wanna think about what you're gonna do about that.

He said which made your eyes widen.

(Y/N): Huh, you're actually right about that. I guess... we'll just cross that bridge when we get to it.

Sunset Shimmer: Don't worry Flash, I'm sure we'll be able to convince everybody at CHS to be fine with it as well as our families.

Flash Sentry: Well, I hope so. Alright, I'm off. You guys enjoy your group date.

(Y/N): We will. See you later, Flash.

He waved to you all as he walked away leaving you to your thoughts.

(Y/N): * thinking* He does have a point though. I'm not sure how everyone will react to me having a harem.

--

Moments after finishing your meals, you and your girlfriends continued the date as you were walking through the mall while idly chatting with each other. You then noticed a jewelry store a bit of a ways away which gave you an idea.

(Y/N): Hey girls, wait here for a second.

You said before walking off.

Applejack: What in tarnation is he up to?

She wondered while the others nodded in agreement. After a few minutes, you finally walked out of the jewelry store with a bag in tow and headed back to the girls who noticed the bag.

Fluttershy: Um, what's that, Y/N?

She asked. You hid the bag behind your back while waving your finger.

(Y/N): Ah, ah, ah! You all will find out later today.

You said while smirking which only made the girls even more curious.

--

After about another hour or so, you and the girls finally left the mall and headed back to your place and watched some movies in the living room.

(Y/N): Man, those were some fun movies.

Applejack: They sure were, hun.

She said before she got a good look a the time.

Applejack: Aw, shoot! I'd better head on home or else Granny's not gonna let me hear the end of it.

Rarity: * sigh* I should be going home as well. I wouldn't want to worry my parents.

Pinkie Pie: Me three. I don't wanna worry my sisters and parents too.

(Y/N): Before you all go, I've got a gift for each of you.

You said before going over to the bag you got from the jewelry store and pulled out six small boxes and placed them in front of the girls.

(Y/N): These are for you girls.

Rarity: What are they, love?

(Y/N): Well, open them and find out.

You said while smiling as they each began to open their boxes. Gasps of surprise rang out from them as they found out that they had each received a beautiful necklace.

(Y/N): I just thought that I'd give you all a little something for such a great date today.

You said with a charming smile as they all smiled brightly at you before they each gave you a thank you kiss.

Finally, it was about time for Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy to leave as they each kissed you goodbye before walking out the door.

Later, you and Sunset got yourselves ready for bed as you cuddled with each other with peaceful smiles on your faces. As sleep overcame you, something strange began to happen. You began to stir and groan as your smile soon became a look of concern. Suddenly, your eyes opened to reveal that they were completely black as the camera zoomed into one of them.

You opened your eyes once more and saw that you were... in the mind realm? A look of concern and confusion spread across your face as you looked around while pondering to yourself.

(Y/N): W-What the... the mind realm? What am I doing here? I-Is this a dream?!

As you looked around, something caught your attention which made you begin to sweat with fear slightly. The strange new door from before... was here once again. The fear in the pit of your stomach soon gave way to panic.

(Y/N): N-No... no, no, no! It can't be! I thought this thing was gone for good!

You said while panicked. Without warning, loud bangs erupted from the other side of the door before it swung open once again revealing the deafening darkness inside. You stared at the dark abyss for what seemed like forever until black chains burst forth and wrapped themselves around your limbs once more and pulled you into the darkness as the door slammed shut behind you.

You once again found yourself surrounded in the lightless black while struggling at the chains that bound you to seemingly nothing. Without warning, maniacal laughter rang throughout the nothingness as the hooded figure appeared before you.

(Y/N): Y-YOU!?!?!

???: Thought you were done with me? Think again!

The figure laughed again before floating closer to you and began choking you with one hand while making you look into its darkened hood. A pair of slitted dark (F/C) eyes opened themselves and stared directly into yours.

???: You can blast me over and over again and I'll still keep coming back. I won't stop until I either regain control of my body or I find my own way out. Either way, my return is imminent!

(Y/N): Wait, your body?! What do you even mean by that!?

???: It's not important! Until then, I will allow you to continue to exist on this earth, but much like with last time, if you even think about telling others about me, then I will shatter your mind until you are nothing but a mindless vegetable. Endlessly drooling and getting into people's way. Is that the fate that you desire? Because I don't think it is.

The figure then snapped it's fingers which made the chains fade away as it continued it's hold on your neck.

???: Goodbye for now, Y/N L/N.

And with that, they let go as you plummeted into the darkness below while screaming. Before it seemed like you were about to meet any possible demise however, you awoke with a quiet gasp. You breathed in and out slowly while trying and calm yourself as you looked down and saw Sunset Shimmer sleeping peacefully beside you. You sighed thankfully at not being loud enough for her to hear it. You then looked up at the ceiling while wondering to yourself if what you had experienced was a dream or not. One thing's for sure though, you had a sudden feeling... that something was gonna happen in the future... something bad.

What's up, my peeps? Jordanwolfboy here! I hope you guys enjoyed this latest chapter of the Savior of CHS. I can now safely say that next time will be the start of the Friendship Games Arc. I'm actually going to do the shorts first and then I'll move onto the movie itself. So, stay tuned for those. Anyways, I'll see you all again when we go all the way to the Friendship Games!

...

...

...

...

Come on, I had to do that. Don't judge me!

Chapter 19: Shadowbolts, Banners, And... Another Twilight?!

How's it going, my peeps? Jordanwolfboy here! I would like to take this moment to thank my good friend, Shadowlight2783 for helping me Co-write for this chapter. Thanks for the help, man.

You and the Rainbooms were walking through a corridor while carrying your musical instruments (aside from Pinkie Pie who was just skipping down the hall like usual) after being called by Sunset Shimmer about a rehearsal.You all walked inside while casually carrying on a conversation before you all noticed that Sunset had apparently filled the room with all kinds of science tech much to yours and the other girls' confusion.

Rainbow Dash: Uh, I thought we were rehearsing.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, you are...sorta. Back when I was Princess Celestia's student, I learned best by going out in the field and actually doing something. Studying ancient books might be fine for some people but I like to solve magical mysteries by rolling up my sleeves and getting my hoov-er hands dirty.

(Y/N): Huh, but did you really have to go the extra mile with having all of... well... this, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: Eh. It's better to be prepared for these types of things, (Y/N).

Applejack: I can relate to working hard outdoors but what the hay does that have to do with us playin' music?

Sunset Shimmer: I'm trying to figure out how magic works here. Why you grow ears, tails, and wings when you pony up and what your instruments have to do with it.

(Y/N): So... we're pretty much... your guinea pigs essentially? * thinking* Great, when did this turn into Pinky and the Brain?

Sunset Shimmer: That's one way to look at it.

Fluttershy: Um, are you sure we need to figure it out?

Sunset Shimmer: It'll be fun. Just start playing, you won't even know I'm here.

(Y/N): * thinking* But you're the whole reason we came here in the first place.

Sunset's tests soon began as Fluttershy was the first one to go as she began to play her tambourine while Sunset stood by and watched her energy via a nearby monitor. The energy lines soon became shaped like a butterfly which baffled Sunset as she looked back to notice that Fluttershy had begun to Pony-Up. Then a wave of pink butterflies materialized from all around her as the lights to the room blacked out. The swarm of butterflies continued their fluttering as one landed on Sunset's nose.

Next up was Applejack as she was playing her bass and Ponying-Up until she suddenly turned back to normal which puzzled both her and Sunset. That is until a huge pile of glowing apples landed on and piled up on top of Sunset as one landed in Applejack's hand before she took a bite out of it.

Then came Rarity as Sunset stuck some wires onto her forehead along with her arms and legs to track her movement as she took notes. Rarity began to play her keytar as she instantly Ponied-Up much to Sunset's excitement as she took some more notes. However, as Rarity continued to play on her keytar, she began to levitate in midair along with the wires as one got caught in Sunset's left ankle and caused her to trip.

Pinkie was up next as she began to play on her drum set before she had Ponied-Up as well. However, she continued to play as her drumming became more and more rapid before a swarm of electrified balloons burst forth and hit Sunset which stuck her to the wall while her hair was completely frazzled.

Rainbow Dash came next as she was shredding on her guitar while Sunset was extracting the audio of her guitar. It didn't take long until Rainbow Dash Ponied-Up which caught Sunset's eye. Though, when she started shredding again, a liquid that consisted of many different colors began to travel through the wire and to the computer as it exploded the rainbow fluid onto Sunset.

Finally, you were the last to go as you began to shred on your double-necked guitar which, unsurprisingly, led to you Ponying-Up as well. Suddenly, electricity began to course through not only you but through your guitar before a huge shockwave burst forth as it traveled a long radius outside the school which caused a city-wide blackout.

After you were all done being Sunset's guinea pigs, she began to analyze what she observed and document a conclusion while the rest of you occupied yourselves by playing your instruments until Sunset walked out from behind the other room with her clipboard. She was an absolute mess as her hair was sticking out all over the place while also scuffed up in a few places.

Sunset Shimmer: Finally, after all this testing, I've come to a definitive conclusion. * coughs* I have no idea how magic works in this world.

She leans backwards to faint but you managed to catch her in time.

(Y/N): I uh... I think we can conclude that... well... the magic here is still a mystery.

Rarity: That's a better way to put it, darling.

( Timeskip)

You were in the infirmary waiting for Sunset to wake up from her faint until you hear a groan from her as she slowly opens her eyes.

Sunset Shimmer: Wha...What happened?

(Y/N): Well... you kinda fainted after you tried to figure out how the magic in this world works, so I decided to take you to the infirmary.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh...How long was I out?

(Y/N): About an hour and a half I'd say. How does your head feel?

Sunset Shimmer: It feels okay. Why?

(Y/N): I figured you'd have some sort of migraine after all that stress you put on yourself. I mean, you got flung into a wall thanks to some magically charged balloons. I'm surprised you didn't end up with a concussion.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, I am a pretty tough girl.

(Y/N): Heh, yeah, I can agree to that. But for real though, are you okay?

Sunset Shimmer: My arm's kinda sore from all that note-taking I was doing earlier but other than that, I'm fine.

(Y/N): Well, good. I'd hate to see one of the girls I love so much to be in a lot of pain.

You said while placing a hand on hers.

Sunset Shimmer: How do you always know what to say?

(Y/N): It's a little thing I like to call... experience in that matter.

Sunset Shimmer: Is that right?

(Y/N): * joking* What? I have experience in that, don't I?

Sunset Shimmer: * joking* I don't know. You seemed to have a lot of trouble picking out a girlfriend. At least until I went and confessed to you.

(Y/N): Heh, that is definitely something we can both agree on.

You pecked her on the lips before you felt your phone buzz in your pocket. You looked and saw that it was a text from Rainbow Dash.

(Y/N): Huh, that's odd.

Sunset Shimmer: What? What is it?

(Y/N): Rainbow wants me to meet her at the cafe in downtown Canterlot, but she won't say why.

Sunset Shimmer: Whatever it is must be urgent for her to discuss with you in person.

(Y/N): I guess so. I'll just take that as my leave. Meanwhile, you rest up and regain your strength. I'll be back later today to take you home.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey don't worry about me. I'll be fine.

(Y/N): Heh, I'll take your word for it. Until then, see you later, my sweet sunshine.

Sunset Shimmer: Goodbye, my handsome savior.

With that said, you both shared one last kiss before you made your way out the door.

( Timeskip)

You arrived at the cafe in downtown Canterlot as you searched around for Rainbow Dash. As you were looking though, a familiar pink-haired girl came out from behind and surprised you.

Pinkie Pie: Hey Y/N!

(Y/N): Aah! Geez, you trying to give me a heart attack?!

Pinkie Pie: Was I successful?

(Y/N): No, Maud probably would've done better.

Pinkie Pie: She's gotta teach me how she does it.

(Y/N): Why are you even here?

Pinkie Pie: Rainbow Dash told me to meet her here. What about you?

(Y/N): Yeah, same. I wonder where she is though.

Just then, you heard Rainbow Dash call out to you two as she waved from her booth.

Rainbow Dash: Pinkie! Y/N! Over here!

Pinkie Pie: Guess that answers your question. Come on!

She exclaims as she grabs your wrist and pulls you towards the booth. The two of you slide into the booth and sit face to face with Rainbow Dash.

(Y/N): Why'd you want to meet up here? Isn't this place a little crowded to tell us something so secretive?

Rainbow Dash: It's close enough to Crystal Prep Academy.

(Y/N): Crystal Prep Academy?

Pinkie Pie: Have you been living under a rock, Y/N? Crystal Prep is only a school full of self-centered meanies!

Rainbow Dash: And they're our competition for the Friendship Games.

(Y/N): Okay, but what does Crystal Prep have to do with anything?

Rainbow Dash: Well, that's what I was just about to get to, Y/N. We're gonna be checking out our competition for the Friendship Games, but we have to be sneaky about it.

(Y/N): * sigh* You mean the whole reason you brought us here is because you want to stalk Crystal Prep's competitors?

Rainbow Dash: It's not stalking, Y/N! We're just gonna be watching them while being anonymous.

(Y/N): * sarcastically* Hmmm. I think there's a term for something like that. What was it? Oh yeah, stalking!

Rainbow Dash: It's for a good reason, Y/N. We can get a better advantage over our enemies if we study them from afar.

(Y/N): I'm pretty sure that's frowned upon or somewhat considered cheating. Either way, if we get caught nothing good can come of it.

Rainbow Dash: Have a little faith in your girlfriend, will you?

Pinkie Pie: Hey! I'm his girlfriend too, you know!

(Y/N): Alright, alright. Let's keep our heads together, ladies. Rainbow, you really wanna go through with this?

Rainbow Dash: Yes. Yes I do.

(Y/N): * sigh* * thinking* I swear, her stubbornness is both a blessing AND a curse. * speaking* Fine, we'll go along with your little scheme, Rainbow. But if we get caught, you owe us BIG time for it.

Rainbow Dash: Duly noted. Now, let's go.

She said before walking ahead of you and Pinkie while you followed her.

Moments later, we see you, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie sneaking your way over to the soccer field of Crystal Prep Academy. You ducked behind bushes, climbed up trees while jumping to others. Finally, you came to a stop behind a set of bushes that were rather close to the soccer field as you took notice of a whole group of Crystal Prep students who were in the middle of tryouts. Rainbow Dash jumped down from a nearby tree as she held onto a branch to break her fall.

Rainbow Dash: Crystal Prep High School: The competition.

(Y/N): * thinking* Tell me something I don't know.

Much like with you, Rainbow also sneaked over to your location whilst also doing some sneaky maneuvering of her own. After merely a few seconds, she made it over to you.

(Y/N): * whispering* Did I ever tell you that you're the best at sneaking around?

You asked her while smirking.

Rainbow Dash: * whispering* Well, being sneaky is one of the many great reasons for why I'm awesome.

You rolled your eyes playfully before giving her a peck on the cheek.

(Y/N): * whispering* Then I guess I've learned from the best.

Rainbow Dash: * whispering* Heh, you sly devil. You really know what to say to make a girl feel special, don't ya?

(Y/N): * whispering* Well, it is an expectation for one with a harem, isn't it?

You both leaned in and shared a brief kiss before it was interrupted by someone calling out your names.

???: Hey Y/N! Hey Rainbow!

This made the both of you jump as you looked and saw Pinkie who wore a fake bush on her head.

Rainbow Dash: * loud whispering* Aah! What are you doing?!

Pinkie Pie: You said we need to be sneaky while we check out the competition for the Friendship Games!

(Y/N): * sarcastically* Well, you seem to be doing a really good job at it.

Pinkie Pie: Thanks (Y/N)!

She exclaimed while you rolled your eyes as Rainbow Dash spotted the Shadowbolts running nearby and quickly pulled the two of you behind a tree as she let out a sigh of relief.

Pinkie Pie: Wanna see what else I have?

She exclaimed as she quickly put on a black suit that came equipped with a grappling hook and night-vision goggles.

Pinkie Pie: Cat burglar!

She then used the grappling hook to fly through the trees.

Pinkie Pie: Dog burglar!

She then put on the mask that resembled a certain purple dog and dug underground.

Pinkie Pie: Tree!

She stood inside of a cardboard tree suit with her arms disguised as branches.

Pinkie Pie: Bunny suit!

She hops out of a bush while wearing a tan bunny suit with a white poofy tail and fake bunny whiskers and teeth.

Pinkie Pie: Camouflage!

She exclaimed as she wore a pink camouflage suit.

Rainbow Dash: * loud whispering* That's like the opposite of camouflage!

She then sees the Crystal Prep students coming your way.

Rainbow Dash: * loud whispering* Quick! Back down!

She pushes Pinkie into a nearby bush before grabbing you and hiding behind a tree as the Crystal Prep students pass by. After they pass, you and Rainbow Dash move to a nearby bush. You both peek out from behind the bush only to find that the Shadowbolts are too far away to spy on.

Rainbow Dash: We need to get a better view.

(Y/N): Anyone got a pair of binoculars?

Before Rainbow Dash could answer, the two of you heard the sound of a balloon being inflated as you felt yourselves being lifted by a small platform of balloons and the one carrying them all was none other than Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie Pie: Best view of the house!

(Y/N): * thinking* Should've seen that coming.

While the view was better, it only lasted for a moment as you were starting to fly up way too high. Rainbow Dash without thinking, began popping all of the balloons which of course led to all three of you falling into a bush with Rainbow Dash landing in your arms. The coach leading the Shadowbolts known as Coach Rommel hears the loud thud from behind the bush and turns his head around to see what happened.

(Y/N): * whispering* You okay?

Rainbow Dash: * whispering* Yeah, thanks.

You set her down as Pinkie Pie inflated another balloon and lifted up from behind the bush, exposing your spot which led to Rainbow quickly pulling down the balloon and deflating it. Pinkie Pie then sniffs her.

Pinkie Pie: You smell like vanilla!

She spoke loudly as Rainbow Dash quickly covered her mouth.

Rainbow Dash: * whispering* We're trying to eavesdrop. That means they don't hear us.

Pinkie Pie: * loud whispering* Ooh! I have just the thing!

While one of the Shadowbolts named Said Thunderbolt was doing sit-ups, Pinkie used a large microphone and held it above him which was only picking up his heavy breathing.

Rainbow Dash: * whispering* What are you doing?!

(Y/N): * whispering* Either she's trying to listen in on any possible conversation or she's trying to film a movie. But I doubt it's the latter since she doesn't have a camera.

Pinkie Pie: What do you mean? There's one right over there.

She said before pointing to the camera much to the confusion of you and Rainbow Dash.

(A/N: *fourth wall shatters* *sigh* Welp, so much for that.)

Rainbow Dash: Do you even know what we're doing, Pinkie?! We're trying to spy on them! Do you even know what the word "spy" means?!

(Y/N): * whispering* Uh...Rainbow?

Rainbow Dash: It means being sneaky! It means not being seen! IT MEANS BEING QUIET!

She shouted which immediately alerted the Shadowbolts to your presence as they glanced at you three. You facepalmed.

(Y/N): Great, now you've gone and done it.

Coach Rommel: Hey, do you mind? We're in the middle of a class here.

(Y/N): Oh, o-of course! We'll just... get out of here!!

You shouted before taking off.

Pinkie Pie: Bush to Dash. Code red. We have been spotted. RUUUUUUUN!!

She shouted before sprinting off after you while Rainbow ran close behind you two. Meanwhile the Shadowbolts just watched you all take off in confusion.

Said Thunderbolt: Anyone have a clue what just happened?

Marco Dafoy: I'm just as confused as you are, dude.

Melon Mint: I think we were being spied on.

Ginger Owlseye: If that's what they were doing then they're not very good at it.

Coach Rommel: Ugh. Darn kids. This is why I don't coach at Canterlot High. I pity the gym teachers who have to put up with them. I doubt they even get paid that much.

Peacock Plume: Uh, no offense coach but I don't think you get paid that much either.

Coach Rommel: My income rate is none of your concern, Mr. Plume.

Crystal Lullaby: I feel like I've seen that guy before. Wasn't he the guy who fought off that demon girl at Canterlot High?

Orange Sherbette: Hey, yeah. I think he was called the Savior of CHS from what I've heard.

Track Starr: Wait, did you say Savior of CHS? I remember hearing someone talk about him. I think they said that he wasn't what he seems?

Coach Rommel: Enough. They've caused us enough trouble and thanks to their interruption, you will have to move faster to make up for the lost time so get moving!

He blew his whistle earning a groan from the other students as they went back to doing their sit ups.

We cut back to you, Pinkie, and Rainbow as you finally made it back to the front of Canterlot High as you stopped to take a breath.

(Y/N): * pant* * pant* Okay. * pant* We * pant* are never * pant* doing that * pant* again, Rainbow Dash!

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, at least not with Pinkie Pie!

Pinkie Pie: Why? You were the one who exposed us, Dashie.

Rainbow Dash: Well, I wouldn't have done so if you weren't holding a ginormous microphone over them, Pinkie!

(Y/N): Well, I guess now they think that CHS is playin' dirty thanks to us. The others are definitely not gonna like this. I guess this means you owe us, Rainbow.

Rainbow Dash: * groan* Fair enough.

(Y/N): Well, I think we've hung around this place long enough. Let's head back to home base.

You suggested to which the girls nodded in agreement before they followed you into the school in order to check on Sunset. As you entered the infirmary, you were greeted by Nurse Redheart.

Nurse Redheart: Ah, hello Mr. (L/N), Miss Pie, Miss Dash.

(Y/N): Hey Nurse Redheart. We just wanted to drop by to see how Sunset's doing.

Nurse Redheart: Well, I'm happy to say that she's going to be just fine. She just needs to head on home and take it easy.

You nodded while smiling.

(Y/N): Thanks for taking care of her.

Nurse Redheart: Of course. It is my job after all.

Nurse Redheart leads you to where the nursing beds are and you spot Sunset at the other end of the room. As you got closer to the bed, you noticed that she was out cold.

(Y/N): How long has she been out?

Nurse Redheart: I'd say about four hours. She fell asleep a few minutes after you left. Were you planning to pick her up?

(Y/N): We were as a matter of fact.

Nurse Redheart: Alright then, I will be at the front desk if she needs anything.

She said before taking her leave. You approach Sunset's bed and give her a little nudge.

(Y/N): Hey, sleeping beauty. Time to wake up.

Slowly, Sunset opened her eyes to find you, Pinkie, and Rainbow Dash standing by her bed.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh. * yawns* Hey guys. What are you doing here?

(Y/N): Nurse Redheart said that you're ready to leave now. So, we came to get you home.

Sunset Shimmer: Alright, you mind picking me up? I really don't have the strength to walk right now.

(Y/N): Sunset, you just slept for about four hours. How can you not have the strength to move yet?

Sunset Shimmer: Don't argue, Y/N. Just pick me up.

You walked over and picked her up bridal style as she wrapped her arms around your neck.

(Y/N): Alright, let's head on home.

You, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie leave the infirmary as you waved goodbye to Nurse Redheart on your way out. After walking for several minutes, the four of you finally made it back to your house as Rainbow opened the door for you and Sunset. You walked over to the living room couch and placed her gently onto it.

(Y/N): You rest here, alright? Hopefully this is more comfortable than that stiff nursing bed you were on for a few hours.

Sunset Shimmer: It definitely is. Hey, you mind if we cuddled for a bit? I know you were holding me earlier but...please?

She gives you a sad puppy dog eyes look which makes your face wince.

(Y/N): Sunset, no! We agreed to never use that face!

Sunset Shimmer: Pleeeeeeease?

(Y/N): If it'll make you stop, fine. Man, why are you so clingy? Did all that science stuff we were doing earlier make you more amorous or something?

Sunset Shimmer: Maaaaybe?

(Y/N): Ugh. I spoil you too much.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, I am your first girlfriend, aren't I?

(Y/N): That you are.

You give her a peck on the lips before sitting down next to her which prompted her to lean her head on your shoulder. You feel her wrap her arms around you as she nuzzled you and held you close. You wrapped your arm around her shoulder and held her closer to you.

Sunset Shimmer: I love you, Y/N.

(Y/N): And I love you, Sunset.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie were watching from the kitchen with jealous glares.

Rainbow Dash: Oh come on! This is not fair in the slightest!

Pinkie Pie: Let her have this, Dashie. After all, she's been through a lot more than we have today.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* I guess you're right, Pinkie. Still though, I can't help but envy her.

Pinkie Pie: What's to be envious about? It's not like she's his only girlfriend.

Rainbow Dash: I know but he treats her more like a girlfriend than he does with us!

Pinkie Pie: It's not like he favors her. I'm sure he'd be willing to give us all affection if we needed it. I mean, didn't you have that little moment with him at the Crystal Prep soccer field?

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, fair point. I guess it's only fair she gets some. But what about you? You didn't get any attention from him yet.

Pinkie Pie: I'm sure he can make it up to me. Also, I'm willing to wait as long as it takes. Because I know for a fact that he loves each and every one of us equally. You gotta remember that, Dashie.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, I know. I just can't help it.

???: It's fine, Dashie.

They heard some say behind them as they looked and saw that it was you. You walked over to them and wrapped both of your arms around their waists and held them close to you.

(Y/N): Look, I'm sorry that I made you feel neglected, Rainbow. But, Pinkie is right though. I love all of you equally and I promised that I would dedicate enough time to each of you... and that includes you, Dashie.

You gently booped her nose which caused her to blush slightly.

Pinkie Pie: See? Wasn't I right, Dashie?

Rainbow Dash: Y-Yeah, you weren't wrong, Pinkie. Sorry for being jealous, Y/N.

(Y/N): There's nothing to be sorry about, Dashie. It's perfectly normal to feel jealous but just remember that no matter what it may look like, I love you all the same and I always will.

The both of them smiled at that before they gave you a double cheek kiss.

(Y/N): Now, why don't you two come join me and Sunset on the couch?

They both smiled again as they followed you back to the couch where Sunset was.

( Timeskip)

Today was another normal day at CHS as school just let out and everyone was going off to do their own thing as you walked out of the front entrance with Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie Pie: ...and that's why it's so hard to pick a favorite dessert.

(Y/N): Yeah, but it's not like they're people, Pinkie. There's nothing wrong with having a favorite type of sweet.

Pinkie Pie: I know but it's so hard to choose! Oh, right. I have to go help Maud with something today. I'll see you later, Y/N sweetie!

(Y/N): Bye for now, my little cupcake.

You both share a kiss before she quickly sprinted off back to her house. You were about to head home yourself before two voices behind you caught your attention. You looked and saw two girls who were in the middle of a conversation. One had very pale spring green skin, pale, light grayish opal and light grey hair, brilliant gold irises and was wearing a pink blouse with a gold necklace with a very small harp on it, blue-green shorts, dark pink boots and yellow socks. The second one has light apple greenish grey skin, moderate cobalt blue and light fuchsia hair, modern cyan eyes and she is wearing a white dress with yellow and light blue details and light blue shoes with white socks.

BonBon: ...and then I said-

Lyra Heartstrings: It tastes like marshmallows?

BonBon: Yeah so that made me-

Lyra Heartstrings: Feel like going on a camping trip?

BonBon: Yeah! Just like-

BonBon & Lyra: That time we went to the amusement park in eighth grade! * gasps*

BonBon: You know me so well.

Lyra Heartstrings: * scoffs* You know me so well.

They both linked arms with each other while you just stared at them in confusion before shaking your head.

(Y/N): * thinking* I swear I will never understand how girl friendships work.

Sandalwood: Dudes! The tryouts for the Friendship Games are about to start!

He said as he held up the paper that informed him of said tryouts.

BonBon: Oh..

Lyra Heartstrings: M...

BonBon & Lyra: Goodness!

Sandalwood: There are limited spots on the CHS team! So bring your A game!

As soon as he was finished and ran off in excitement, BonBon and Lyra glanced at each other before a look of competition spread across their faces as they slowly backed away from each other while pointing at one another.

Later that day, you along with Vice Principal Luna as well as a whole group of students were sitting on the bleachers by the soccer field as Sandalwood finished his performance. The next one up was Lyra as she began to dance to some disco music. Her performance was interrupted however, as a record scratch could be heard as BonBon suddenly appeared wearing a magician outfit and began to dance to some tap dance music but then Lyra grabbed her hat and crushed it with a fit of anger. BonBon gasped but her surprised expression quickly turned into a enraged look as the two of them stood in a fighting stance with pixelated faces and hearts above their heads.

Japanese Voice Announcer: Compete!

Meanwhile, you were watching with the most baffled look you could muster.

(Y/N): * thinking* I-I don't even... what?!

You thought to yourself before things got... weirder somehow. Both Lyra and BonBon then started angrily competing against each other in a series of events which included: arm wrestling Bulk Biceps, punching an inflatable clown, ripping a phonebook in half, sinking teeth into a barbell, throwing a large log, eating a whole bunch of hot dogs in one sitting, placing... flowers into pots, pottery, sculpting, but none of those were as weird as the last one.

For some reason, both Lyra and BonBon then decided to dress up with Lyra being a Peacock and BonBon being an owl. They then started making various bird calls and hooting sounds at each other until they posed dramatically. All of you, meanwhile, could only look on with confused expressions.

Micro Chips: Is it just me or did things take a turn towards Weirdsville?

(Y/N): Pfft, trust me Micro, Weirdsville would be A LOT tamer than this.

Micro Chips: Fair point.

The two of them continued to make various bird calls and hooting sounds while charging at each other until Sandalwood came in and interrupted them.

Sandalwood: Aw dudes! Vice Principal Luna, just posted the roster for the Friendship Games team!

With that said, everyone went back inside aside from Micro Chips and Sweet Leaves. The group had gathered around the school pinboard to see who made it onto the Friendship Games roster as Lyra and BonBon pushed their way through the crowd in order to get a better look. What they saw astonished them.

Lyra Heartstrings: You made the team!

BonBon: YOU made the team!

The both of them looked at each other before smiles spread across their faces.

Lyra Heartstrings: Best!

BonBon: Friends!

Lyra & BonBon: Forever!

They then embraced each other as they giggled while you stared with confusion once more before shaking your head.

(Y/N): * thinking* Yup. Never gonna understand it. Probably better I don't though, some things can never be understood. Pinkie Pie is living proof of that.

You then turned to the roster and your eyes widened.

(Y/N): Huh, looks like I made the team too. Along with Sunset and the others. I'm sure they'll be happy to hear that.

After you said that, the others looked as well and smiled to see that you were there too.

Sandalwood: Nice! With Y/N on our team, those Shadowbolts won't know what hit 'em!

The others cheered at that. You waved your arms in the air in order to get their attention.

(Y/N): Guys, guys! Look, while I'm flattered that you're all happy for me to be on the team, I don't think we should start underestimating the Shadowbolts. They've still got a chance to win. I should know because I saw them training the other day. I may have magic but I'm no miracle worker so don't depend on me to carry the team. We're all in this together and if we hope to win, then it's gotta be a united effort.

The crowd began to nod at your words.

Curly Winds: He's right, you guys. We can beat the Shadowbolts only if we work together.

Wondercolts: Yeah!

They cheered once more. You simply smile at this and shrug.

(Y/N): * thinking* I've never seen a school so moved by competition. Would explain why they gave into the sirens' spell so easily... me included.

You frowned a bit at the reminder of that awful memory before shaking your head.

(Y/N): * thinking* Come on, dude. Get a grip. That stuff's all in the past and as Sunset once sang, "My past does not define me" so stop worrying about nothing!

You thought once more with a determined look before walking away and out of the school along with the others.

( Timeskip)

Today was exactly three weeks from the Friendship Games and Vice Principal Luna had you, Flash, Sandalwood, and Micro Chips called to the gymnasium for something. You were making your way towards the gym while wondering why she called you there.

(Y/N): * thinking* I swear if Snips & Snails made another mess of things, I'm gonna ask Principal Celestia to hold them back a year.

You arrive at the gym where you see Vice Principal Luna, Flash, Sandalwood and Micro Chips along with some art supplies.

Vice Principal Luna: I'm sure you'll come up with a perfect sign that lets the Crystal Prep kids feel welcome but also conveys that we are stiff competition.

Flash Sentry: Yeah, sure!

Micro Chips: One-hundred percent sure!

Sandalwood: Totally...

(Y/N): Hey, sorry I'm late. I had to go to the bathroom on my way here.

Vice Principal Luna: It's quite alright, Y/N. I was just about to explain what you were going to do anyway. I've tasked these three with painting a banner that will convey that we're welcome, but also competitive to the Shadowbolts when they arrive.

You raised an eyebrow at that before gesturing her to follow you a bit of a ways away.

(Y/N): * whispering* Are you sure that this is a good idea, Vice Principal Luna? I mean, no offense to the guys, but I'm pretty sure that they're gonna have VERY different ideas about what to do for the banner.

Vice Principal Luna: Well, if they all had the same idea, I wouldn't need all three of them here. Having different creative mindsets is a perfect way to convey a creative project such as this.

(Y/N): I don't uh... I don't suppose I'll get extra credit for this, right?

You asked while pressing both index fingers together. Vice Principal Luna rolled her eyes playfully at that.

Vice Principal Luna: Of course.

She answered while nodding.

(Y/N): Deal! But, only because you're the boss and also because Mr. Cranky's been REALLY cracking down on us to get our work done perfectly.

Vice Principal Luna: I'm very grateful of your participation in this, Y/N. I'll be back in an hour to see what they've come up with. Would you mind supervising them during that time?

You saluted her while standing straight like a soldier.

(Y/N): I won't let you down, Ma'am!

After she left, you turned your attention back to the three stooges who were only drawing a blank as they stared at the blank white banner.

(Y/N): So, what's your guys' plan?

Flash Sentry: I got it! We should decorate it with the sheet music to my song, Love In A Flash. It'll show them that we're talented while welcoming them in with the universal language of music.

Micro Chips: I was thinking we could paint a model of DNA. It shows that we're smart but it invites them in with the very fiber of our being!

Sandalwood: But what we should do is portray peace through art. One love, bros.

(Y/N): Huh, well those are... certainly unique ideas. Why don't you three come up with a compromise of sorts? That would save us a lot more time...and paint.

They then looked at each other with smirks.

Flash, Micro, Sandalwood: Nah!

(Y/N): * thinking* Well, I tried...

After that, they immediately got to work on the banner. Flash began to draw some musical notes, Micro Chips started drawing DNA, and Sandalwood started drawing some hippie stuff.

(Y/N): * thinking* Huh, this actually is looking pretty good.

But then as Sandalwood removed his hands from the banner and got into a meditating position, Micro Chips leaned over to his side and began sprinkling glitter all over it, much to Sandalwood's annoyance.

Sandalwood: Dude!

(Y/N): * thinking* I just had to jinx it, didn't I?

Sandalwood pushed Micro Chips back with his paint covered hands which covered the lens of his glasses.

Micro Chips: What did you do?!

He panicked due to his eyesight being blocked off from the paint. He began flapping his arms like a wacky waving inflatable arm flailing tube man. The can of glitter in his hand started flying out of the can and onto Flash's hair to which he immediately reacted to.

Flash Sentry: Watch the hair, man!

He yelled as he knocked the can of glitter out of Micro's hands as it went flying. Micro Chips had uncovered the paint on his glasses and smiled for a bit for being able to see again but that smile was quickly wiped from his face as the can of glitter hit him and caused him to fall, knocking over a paint bucket which spilled it's contents all over Sandalwood's creations.

Sandalwood: You're harshing the flow!

Micro Chips: Hey! You did that on purpose!

He accused Sandalwood as Flash moved over to Micro Chips' portion of the banner and began drawing all over it.

Micro Chips: * gasps* My friendship algorithm!

(Y/N): * thinking* Pretty sure that's just your drawing of DNA, dude.

Micro Chips moved over to Flash's side and began painting over his design as payback for what Flash was doing to his.

Flash Sentry: Hey! You just projectile-scienced all over my chorus!

Micro Chips: Well you guys painted all over my molecular structures!

Sandalwood: And how am I supposed to paint my spirit guide when there's DNA and a treble clef in the way?

Flash Sentry: * sarcastically* Oh, I don't know. Ask your spirit guide!

Flash, Micro, Sandalwood: YOU"RE RUINING MY DESIGN!

Just then, all four of you heard someone clearing their throat as you turned and saw that it was Vice Principal Luna as she began making her way over to you. Flash, Micro Chips, and Sandalwood hastily backed away as Luna got a good look at the banner. You sighed and face palmed.

(Y/N): * thinking* There goes my chance at getting extra credit.

Vice Principal Luna: My, oh, my.

She said in a baffled voice. Flash, Micro, and Sandalwood simultaneously pouted while frowning.

Micro Chips: We're really-

Vice Principal Luna: Proud of yourselves, I hope. This is wonderful!

All four of you grew very surprised by this.

Flash Sentry: It is?

(Y/N): Yeah, I mean, you don't need to sugarcoat it for us. If it's terrible then we'll just paint another one.

Vice Principal Luna: But it's not terrible. It's inspiring but still warm and welcoming! I love how your work is literally enmeshed. Truly excellent work boys.

Flash Sentry: Uh, thank you! This is just what happens when you allow love to lead the way.

Micro Chips: With song!

Sandalwood: Through the self-replicating material present in all living organisms.

(Y/N): * thinking* Tell that to your future wives after your kids grow up.

Luna chuckled at that before turning to you.

Vice Principal Luna: Clearly, I was right to leave you in charge of them, Y/N. I'll be sure to give you extra credit. In fact, for such a great job, I'll give you a little extra.

(Y/N): Wow, uh...thanks Vice Principal Luna.

Vice Principal Luna: You're very welcome. Now just add "Welcome Crystal Prep", and I'd like to see five more by the end of the day. Thanks, boys.

She said before walking off leaving the four of you alone. Flash, Micro, and Sandalwood turned back to the banner and sighed at the amount of work they would soon face before you spoke up.

(Y/N): Hey guys, if you don't mind, I think I might have something that'll help in this situation.

They turned to you curiously.

Flash Sentry: What?

(Y/N): I've been working on my magic lately and I think I found a duplication spell. This allows me to create perfect copies of anything I choose, although it only works on inanimate objects. So, maybe I can create perfect copies of the banner, thus lessening the workload.

Sandalwood: Dude, you are just full of surprises.

(Y/N): What can I say? I'm what some might call a miracle worker.

You cracked your knuckles before bringing out your hands and concentrating on the banner in front of you. The banner began to slowly lift into the air as an outline of it soon became apparent. You opened your eyes back up and took a deep breath.

(Y/N): Okay, hopefully this doesn't catch on fire.

Flash, Micro, Sandalwood: WHAT?!?!

They yelled simultaneously before the banner began to shake rapidly before it came to a complete stop. You then swiped your hand to the right as if you were operating a touchpad before a flash of light occurred and a perfect replica of the banner appeared next to the original. All Flash, Micro, and Sandalwood could do was stare in astonishment as you swiped your hand a few more times which made more copies flash into existence. You then bundled them perfectly together and lowered them down to the floor. You breathed a sigh of relief at pulling that off successfully.

(Y/N): There, that oughta do it.

Flash Sentry: Thanks man. We owe you one.

Micro Chips: Can either of you imagine having to do all of that work if he wasn't with us?

Sandalwood: Ugh, that's unthinkable, bro. Thankfully, Y/N was here to fix that.

(Y/N): I guess. So, all we'll need to do now is just add "Welcome Crystal Prep" to them and then we'll be done which should be easy. And hey, once we're done here, how about we all go out for a guy hangout today? My treat.

Flash Sentry: Sure, sounds good to me and since we're all on the Friendship Games team, we could talk about what events they might have in store for us.

Micro Chips: Yeah, great idea! I'm down.

Sandalwood: Me too, dude.

(Y/N): Okay, it's settled. Now, let's finish up here so we can go.

They all nodded before you got to finishing the banners.

( Timeskip)

After only a few minutes, you, Flash Sentry, Micro Chips, and Sandalwood were finished with the banners as you made your way over to the Canterlot Mall. The four of you settled at some nearby coffee shop as you sat in a booth while facing each other.

(Y/N): So, are you guys prepared for the Friendship Games coming up?

As soon as you asked that, they all pouted slightly while frowning.

Flash Sentry: Well, to be perfectly honest Y/N... not really.

You raised an eyebrow at that.

(Y/N): Really? Why do you think that?

Micro Chips: If you don't already know Y/N, Canterlot High has never been one to... succeed at the Friendship Games.

(Y/N): What do you mean by that?

Sandalwood: He means that CHS... has never won before.

Your eyes widened in shock.

(Y/N): What?! Canterlot High has never won the Friendship Games? Not even once?

Flash Sentry: No and to add insult to injury, the Crystal Prep Shadowbolts always gloat about their wins even though they know they can kick our butts at absolutely everything!

You then stood up from your chair with a determined look as they looked at you curiously.

(Y/N): Well, not anymore. Because now, you guys have me. And while I most likely won't be allowed to use my magic during the games, I can assure you that I'll give it my all during them. That I can promise with all the confidence I have in my body.

Micro Chips: Yeah, but that's another problem. I heard rumors that there's a student at Crystal Prep, a Shadowbolt who's got a bone to pick with you.

(Y/N): What?! I haven't even gone to that side of Canterlot yet! How could anyone over there already have some beef with me?!

Micro Chips: Your guess is as good as mine, Y/N. But whoever they are, if they have something against you, then they must know what you're capable of.

(Y/N): You think it's just out of fear?

Flash Sentry: If that were true, why would they be out to get you?

(Y/N): How should I know? I haven't picked a fight with anyone at least not recently.

Sandalwood: Well, what are you going to do? They're obviously going to do something to you at the Friendship Games.

(Y/N): Let's not make any assumptions, Sandalwood. I'll try to track down whoever this CPA student is and have them settle their issues with me personally.

You sat back down as you drank the rest of your beverage.

(Y/N): I'm gonna go get a refill.

They nodded before you stood back up and were about to go back over to the front counter until you saw something that caught your eye. Someone who looked strikingly like Princess Twilight could be seen walking into the nearby bookstore along with a dog following close behind her that looked exactly like Spike.

Your eyes widened as a result.

(Y/N): * thinking* Twilight? Spike? What are they doing here? Why would they just come over without a heads up?

Your curiosity only grew as you glanced back at the guys as they were in the middle of a conversation amongst themselves. You looked back at the bookstore before having a personal thought.

(Y/N): * thinking* Maaaybe a quick little check wouldn't hurt.

You slowly crept towards the bookstore to be sure if it was really Twilight and Spike that you just saw. When you entered the bookstore you found the girl and the dog who resembled your friends sitting on a beanbag with the Twilight impersonator reading a book on chemistry.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wow, she looks almost identical to Twilight but those glasses just completely throw me off as well as that bun in her hair.

Suddenly, another thought came to your mind.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wait, could she be... the Twilight of THIS universe? If she's got a dog identical in both shape and color to Spike, that would be the only explanation.

You then used your energy sensing to see if you were able to detect any magic within her and sure enough she didn't have any.

(Y/N): * thinking* Yep, that confirms it. But how am I supposed to approach her? I can't just openly say her name as if I know her. She'll probably take me for some kind of creepy stalker!

Your thoughts were interrupted as you heard a sad sigh come from her as you looked and saw that she had a bit of a lonely look on her face as she read her book.

(Y/N): * thinking* * sigh* She does look lonely though. I suppose if I just give her a friendly greeting, it'll probably help cheer her up.

While you were conjuring up your plan, the new Twilight stood back up and went to place her book back but one of her shoelaces came undone as she tripped and fell over as her glasses fell to the floor and came to a stop in front of you.

(Y/N): * thinking* Well, if that's not an invitation to introduce myself to her, then I don't know what is.

You bent down and picked up her glasses as she was feeling the ground while trying to find them.

Sci-Twi: * whispering* Oh no. Where are they?

She mumbled to herself as you went over to her.

(Y/N): Umm... excuse me, miss? I'm pretty sure these belong to you.

She looked up at you with squinted eyes as she tried to take in your details but couldn't due to her blurry vision.

Sci-Twi: Oh, thank you. I thought they were broken for sure.

You knelt down to her level and placed her glasses back over her eyes as her vision became clear again. She finally got a good look at your features as you smiled slightly at her as a blush became apparent on her face.

Sci-Twi: O-Oh, uh...thanks.

(Y/N): Don't mention it.

Her dog came up to you and sniffed at your shoes for a little bit before he barked happily and wagged his tail.

(Y/N): Aww, who's this little guy?

You asked even though you already knew who he was.

Sci-Twi: That's Spike. I've had him for a couple of years now.

She said as you scratched him behind the ears before he licked your hand. This made her giggle.

Sci-Twi: I think he likes you.

(Y/N): I think so too. There's a reason for why they always say how dogs are man's best friend. They're pretty much our perfect companion.

Sci-Twi: Heh, yeah. I agree.

(Y/N): So, what's your story? I don't think I've seen you in Canterlot before. Are you visiting your family or something?

Sci-Twi: Actually, I live down south in Canterlot. It's sort of the upper-class side of town as everyone there calls it. I personally want nothing to do with those people.

(Y/N): So, have you been living your life without friends?

Sci-Twi: Well, not exactly. There is this one guy at my school who I guess is close enough to be my friend. He sometimes sits with me at lunch and other times, he invites me to sit with him at tables with other students. I usually turn down the latter though, the other students don't really like me all that much. He's always nice to me but I wish the rest of the student body was the same.

She lowers her head in sadness.

(Y/N): That's awful. What school is this?

Sci-Twi: Crystal Prep Academy.

As soon as those words left her mouth, your eyes widened as you began to scratch the back of your head.

(Y/N): O-Oh, I guess that makes you my school's rival then.

She looked back at you with widened eyes as well.

Sci-Twi: O-Oh, does that mean you go to Canterlot High School?

You nodded.

(Y/N): Yeah, unfortunately. But look at it this way, at least we'll be able to see each other at the Friendship Games.

Sci-Twi: Maybe, but we'll be competing against each other though.

(Y/N): I know. But, that doesn't mean we can't be friends.

Sci-Twi: You... You wanna be my friend?

(Y/N): Sure. Why not? You seem like a nice girl to be around. So, I can be one of your friends... if you want, that is.

Sci-Twi: I'd like that.

She said as a smile appeared on her admittedly cute face which made you smile as well.

(Y/N): Oh! Where are my manners? I haven't even introduced myself. I'm Y/N L/N.

Sci-Twi: * thinking* Wait, Y/N? Isn't he the Savior guy that other guy warned me not to trust? He won't like this but I can't just abruptly leave. * speaking* I'm Twilight Sparkle, it's nice to meet you.

She said before you both shook hands with one another before Sci-Twi stuck the book she was reading back on its rightful position on the shelf she picked it from.

Sci-Twi: Well Y/N, it was nice talking to you but I should be on my way.

You nodded.

(Y/N): Alright. Hey, do you maybe wanna exchange phone numbers so we can stay in touch?

Sci-Twi: Uh, sure.

Sci-Twi dug her phone out of her pocket and handed it to you as you exchanged phone numbers and sent a dummy text to prove that it works before handing it back to her.

(Y/N): There you go. Now you've got me in your contacts.

Sci-Twi: Great.

She smiled before looking at your contact name.

Sci-Twi: Um, why does it say 'The Savior of CHS'?

(Y/N): Oh, that's just the title I go by at my school. Since you'll be heading over there pretty soon, I figured it was best to let you know about it ahead of time. Anyways, I guess I'll be seeing you later, Twilight.

Sci-Twi: Y-Yeah, I'll see you later too, Y/N.

She said before hastily speed walking off with Spike in tow. Once she had determined that she was far enough away from you, she pulled out her phone and dialed a number and waited until someone picked up on the other end.

???: Hello?

Sci-Twi: U-Uh...hey...

???: Oh, it's you, Twilight. What can I do for you?

Sci-Twi: So, you remember how you told me about that Savior guy at CHS?

???: Yeah, what about him?

Sci-Twi: Well, I had a run-in with him today while I was at Book Barn.

???: Okay, so what happened?

Sci-Twi: I sort of lost my glasses and he came to my aid to retrieve them for me and then we started talking and we exchanged phone numbers! I'm sorry, I know you said not to trust him but I didn't want to be rude!

???: Whoa, hey, calm down. When I said "do not trust him", I meant just be on guard is all. If you're gonna develop a friendship, just be careful when putting your trust in him. I'm not gonna micro manage who you can and can't be friends with. I just don't want you to get hurt. You're a sensitive and fragile girl, Twilight and I don't want you to have your heart toyed with.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* I know. It's just... it's just that he seemed so... nice.

???: Of course he does. He's a stud with magical powers. Every girl that sees him likes him because he's "nice". I honestly don't know if he's truly a good guy or if he has other motives but I'd rather not take the risk if he's the latter.

Sci-Twi: S-So... what should I do now?

???: Well, honestly, I'm not sure. We'll talk about this later in person. The best option right now would probably just keep on friendly terms with him. Especially since the Friendship Games are on their way, it's imperative you don't make him your enemy as of now.

Sci-Twi: O-Okay, I guess I'll talk to you later then.

???: Alright Twilight, ciao.

She hung up as she placed her phone back in her pocket before looking back at the entrance to Book Barn.

Sci-Twi: * thinking* I don't know why he doesn't trust him, but Y/N must have done something to make him like this. * sigh* I'm so confused. I think I'll head home and clear my head for now.

She thought before making her way out of the mall.

Meanwhile, we see you still at Book Barn with a confused look.

(Y/N): * thinking* Did... I say something wrong? Because, why was she acting somewhat strange around me? Does she already know me by chance but chose not to say anything? Well, then again, I know her by chance and didn't say anything so I guess it's fair. Oh well, the guys are likely waiting for me, so I'll think about it later.

You thought before taking your leave and heading back to the guys who were still at their table talking.

Chapter 20: All The Way To The Friendship Games!

It was another bright and sunny day at the city of Canterlot as the city was full of the usual hustle and bustle of its citizens going about their usual businesses and such. However, all of that soon changed. The bright blue sky was suddenly covered by a large layer of darkened clouds as thunder and lightning ripped through them. The innocent people looked up in awe and curiosity at the sudden change in climate until a series of loud and thunderous clashes of lightning began to strike the nearby buildings and destroyed large portions of their structures. The citizens started running in terror until large walls of dark (F/C) flames stopped them in their tracks as a large shadowy being appeared before them.

The being was revealed to be the hooded figure as it raised its hands up and a dark (F/C) aura shone from them and shot several small energy beams at the now trapped residents. Slowly, their eyes became glazed over as their free-will was diminishing. Soon, the once happy people of Canterlot were now nothing more than a hoard of moaning, mindless zombies. The figure raised its hands once more which made even more flames appear as they engulfed the entire city. Through the chaos and destruction, one figure stood a distance away alone while watching the carnage unfold. They turned out to be you as you stood with a devastated and saddened look as your voice was caught in your throat.

(Y/N): N-No... NO! T-This can't b-be happening! H-How could I have let this happen!!

You looked up at the figure before an angry expression overcame your features as you brought up your hand to fire a blast at the figure. To your surprise, nothing more than a tiny little spark shot out and pathetically floated to the ground in front of you. You looked at your hand as fear started to overcome you. You tried firing again only for nothing to happen as the now colossal figure looked down at you with slitted dark (F/C) eyes as it began to cackle sinisterly.

???: Haven't you figured it out yet, you dolt? I've become more powerful than you could ever comprehend! Nothing can ruin my uprising, not even your incompetent, disgusting, pathetic excuse for a harem! Speaking of which...

It said before it raised a single hand and snapped its fingers. In a flash, the girls appeared before you only they weren't in a state that you wanted to ever see. They looked as though they didn't have the slightest bit of meat on their bones as their figures were nearly skeletal as if all the energy in their bodies had been completely drained. The worst of it was the fact that their eyes were also glazed over as well as the guttural moaning coming from their vocal cords. Your eyes widened in panic at the realization of the situation. The girls that you've come to know and love with all your heart were now just a group of empty-headed zombies much like the rest of the people. You hastily walked up to each of them in some desperate vain attempt at snapping them out of their current stupor.

(Y/N): G-Girls! Please, snap out of it! I need you!

Your words fell on deaf ears as they remained in their hypnotized state. You slowly back away from them before you fell to your hands and knees as you angrily punched the ground in sadness and anger at the sheer hopelessness of it all. The figure bellowed in laughter again as it started floating closer to you.

???: Aww, how the tables have turned, huh Y/N? Without your magic and your girlfriends, you're nothing but a powerless, useless little piece of crap. But don't worry...

The figure grabbed you and lifted you in front of its hood as its slitted eyes bore into yours.

???: ...I will be able to fix that... by making you as one of my brainless servants!

It's eyes began to glow as your eyes widened with dread and despair.

(Y/N): N-No! You can't!

???: Oh, but I can, and I will. Say goodbye... to your free will!

It's eyes glowed with even more intensity until it reached its maximum.

(Y/N): No! No!!! NOOOOOOO!!!!!!!

In an instant, two beams of light shot forth from its eyes at you as everything went black.

You woke up with a loud scream as you found yourself back in your bedroom as the midday sun shined through your window. You puffed and panted for a few seconds before you hastily went over to your window and pulled the shades aside and saw that the city of Canterlot was still in one piece. You breathed a sigh of relief.

(Y/N): Oh...it was all just a dream. Thank goodness.

Just then your door slammed open and in the doorway stood a very panicked Sunset Shimmer.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N! There you are! Come on! We need to go!

(Y/N): Really? Why? What's wrong?

Sunset Shimmer: Rainbow Dash texted us about an emergency at CHS! We have to hurry!

(Y/N): R-Right! Let me get dressed really quick.

You said before you threw on your casual clothes and followed her outside as you both began to run towards CHS. After only a few minutes, you and Sunset finally made it to the school courtyard as the rest of the Rainbooms had hastily arrived as well.

Sunset Shimmer: We got your text, Rainbow Dash! Did something come through the portal? Is Equestrian magic on the loose? Did Twilight come back with a problem that only we could solve?

(Y/N): Come on, Sunset. I doubt we would be able to solve a magic problem she has from Equestria.

Pinkie Pie: Has a giant cake monster covered all the cakes in the world in cake?!

She asked before stuffing two cupcakes in her mouth much to your confusion.

(Y/N): Uhh... I'm pretty sure it's not that either, Pinkie. * thinking* In your mind, more than likely.

Rainbow Dash: Uhhh...not exactly.

It's revealed that she was kneeling down in front of her guitar case as she stood and turned around. She shows all of you her guitar which had one of its strings broken.

Sunset Shimmer: Uh, I don't understand.

Applejack: Well Sunset, I was just tellin' Rainbow Dash here that a broken guitar string doesn't really qualify as an emergency.

She says while running the broken string through some of her fingers. Rainbow gains an annoyed expression and rips the string out of Applejack's grasp.

Rainbow Dash: It totally does!

Rarity: Really, Rainbow Dash? I was in the middle of sewing a very complex appliqué on my latest frock.

Fluttershy: And I was just about to tuck everyone in for the night at the shelter. Now we'll have to start stories all over again.

(Y/N): I was actually taking a nap, but I'm honestly glad it didn't last any longer than it would have.

Sunset Shimmer: Why? Did you see something?

(Y/N): I'd rather not get into the details.

You turned away with a disturbed frown, making Sunset cock her head a little while raising an eyebrow at you.

Sunset Shimmer: Uh, alright then. Anyway, why would you send all of us an emergency text for a guitar string, Rainbow?

Rainbow Dash: Well, I was going to Pony-Up and show our fans some awesome guitar licks, but I kinda need all six strings to do it. Got any extra?

You rolled your eyes playfully before stepping forward.

(Y/N): Here, let me see it, Dashie.

She handed her guitar over to you as you began to bring up your magic aura around the broken strings as they levitated towards each other. In a flash of light, the string was instantly repaired as you strummed the string to test out its stability before strumming the whole guitar.

(Y/N): There you go, Dashie. Good as they day you got it.

Rainbow smiled before taking her guitar back.

Rainbow Dash: Thanks, Y/N.

She said before pecking your lips.

(Y/N): Yeah, don't mention it. But next time, tell us if there's a real emergency. If you need a guitar string, go to Downtown Canterlot, I'm pretty sure they got a place that sells those strings.

Sunset Shimmer: He's not wrong there, Rainbow. Besides, everyone's finished practicing for the day. I'm pretty sure all the music rooms are locked.

Rainbow Dash: No problem. The acoustics in the hallway are perfect for power chords.

She said before playing a chord.

Rainbow Dash: C'mon! Let's go!

She and the others started heading inside CHS as you and Sunset stayed behind.

Applejack: You comin', you two?

Sunset Shimmer: We'll catch up later.

(Y/N): Yeah, she and I just need to talk for a bit.

Applejack nods and closes the door behind her as you and Sunset sat down on the steps. Sunset pulls out the journal she's been using ever since the Battle of the Bands and a pen as she prepared to write before you chuckled.

(Y/N): I see you're still putting that thing to good use.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, yeah. I mean, we now have a means of contacting Princess Twilight. It's not really something I want to pass up.

(Y/N): Touche. So, what do you wanna say to her?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, I was just gonna tell her about everything that's been going on lately. Just typical everyday stuff you would usually tell your friend. Hey, do you mind if I ask you something?

(Y/N): Sure. What's up?

Sunset Shimmer: You said that you took a nap and that you were glad that it didn't last longer than would have. Did you have a nightmare or something?

Your eyes widened upon hearing her question. Just then, the figure's voice popped up in your mind.

???: * flashback* If you so much as even think about telling others about me, I will shatter your mind to the point of insanity!

All you did was stare into space for several moments with a fearful expression which made Sunset feel a little worried for you.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, are you feeling alright? Is there something you wanna tell me?

You looked back at her as she seemed to be hoping for you to tell her. But to be perfectly honest, how could you? You weren't even one hundred percent sure if the figure was back or not. You kept telling yourself that your encounter that night after your date with the girls was nothing more than just a dream. After that night, you kept visiting the mind realm over and over, but the new door never showed itself again. As much as you didn't want to repeat your mistake of not telling anyone anything, you couldn't take that risk. So, with a heavy heart, you take a breath before shaking your head.

(Y/N): It's nothing Sunset. Just a deep thought I've had that I prefer to keep to myself.

Sunset felt rather disappointed by that reply, but she didn't want to pry too much into your personal business since it seemed like you really didn't wanna talk about it. She sighs internally and looks back at you.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay Y/N, I won't force you to tell me but remember that I'm your girlfriend, I will always be here for you no matter what. You can tell me anything.

You threw on a smile and patted her knee gently.

(Y/N): Don't worry about me, Sunny. I've been in worse situations before.

Sunset Shimmer: * jokingly* Heh, don't I know it?

Sunset was about to write in her journal before a thought came to her mind. That's when she herself had her own voice from the past.

Adagio Dazzle: *flashback* Is it because of our magic? Or is there something else that he's not telling any of you? Something he wishes to keep hidden.

She glanced at you from the corner of her eyes as Adagio's words echoed through her mind.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* He... he wouldn't keep anything hidden... would he? N-No! What am I thinking? It was clearly Adagio playing mind games with me! Then again, he did leave Canterlot without saying goodbye to his childhood friend but that was then. This is now. Y/N is a much different person. He wouldn't hide anything from us.

She looked at you for a few more seconds before turning her attention back to the journal as she started writing to Princess Twilight.

Sunset Shimmer: *thinking* Dear Princess Twilight, how's life treating you in Equestria? Any cool new magic spells? It's been pretty quiet here at CHS since the Battle of the Bands. We still pony up when we play music, which Rainbow Dash just loves to show off. But I still can't quite grasp what it's all about. I would love to hear what you think about it when you get a sec. Your friend, Sunset Shimmer.

Just as she had finished, across the street from you two, a bus pulled up to the nearby bus stop as someone stepped off and onto the sidewalk. Their features were obscured by a hood as they pulled out a strange device which began to measure for something. They walked across the road as the device hummed and beeped louder as they got closer to the Wondercolts statue. They then placed their hand onto the mirror as it glowed slightly with Equestrian magic. Thanks to your incredible hearing, you were able to hear the beeping as you looked and saw them as you nudged Sunset's shoulder which made her turn her attention to you.

Sunset Shimmer: Huh? What's up?

You point over to the mysterious hooded person as Sunset follows your finger until she locks her eyes on the person as well.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey! What are you doing?!

She shouted which got the person's attention as they began to run away from you both.

Sunset Shimmer: Wait! Stop!

(Y/N): Hold up!

The person had already made it across the street by the time you and Sunset got to the sidewalk as the bus somehow miraculously showed up as the person quickly got on and drove away.

Sunset Shimmer: Who was that?

(Y/N): Beats me, but I feel like i've seen those clothes somewhere before. If I could only remember where.

Meanwhile, back on the bus, the person pulled their hood off revealing themselves to be Sci-Twi as she sighed in relief.

Sci-Twi: *thinking* *sigh* That was way too close. I should've checked to make sure no one was around first before investigating. I still can't believe Y/N attends Canterlot High. Though what really surprises me is how he knew that Y/N attends Canterlot High.

She thought to herself as the bus made its way to Downtown Canterlot. Soon, the bus pulled up in front of CHS's rival school, Crystal Prep Academy. A school infamous for having students who only cared about themselves as well as winning and being the best.

Sci-Twi made her way inside as she went through Crystal Prep until she entered a room full of science and technologies. The pinboard from before could be seen as well as she pinned a drawing she made of the Wondercolts statue mirror onto it. It also had a calendar with a date circled which also had the words "Friendship Games" on it.

After the intro was finished, Sci-Twi could be seen working at her desk as she took some parts from her dowsing-rod like device in order to make a new portable one. Many moments of tinkering passed before her new invention was finished which resembled that of an amulet with the exception of glowing lights as well as a star in the middle which kept convulsing and altering itself.

Unbeknownst to her, this device would soon cause quite some trouble for not just her, but for everyone at CHS during the Friendship Games...

--

Back at Canterlot High, we see you and the girls hanging out inside the school library as you were sitting down and thinking about the person you saw moments ago while Sunset kept pacing back and forth as the rest of the girls were either sitting down or standing.

Sunset Shimmer: She was definitely doing something to the statue – or was going to.

(Y/N): I think she was just inspecting it. It's not that big of a deal.

Sunset Shimmer: Of course it's a big deal, Y/N! Who knows what she wanted with the portal. We can't take any chances.

Fluttershy: Do you think she came from the portal to Equestria?

Sunset Shimmer: No, I'm pretty sure I would've noticed that. I think she's from over here.

Applejack: Well, that's a relief. The last thing we need is another magical so-and-so bent on world domination comin' over from Equestria.

She said before winking at Sunset who smirked in response.

Rarity: Agreed. I have no interest in another fight against the powers of evil magic. The wear and tear on my wardrobe is just too much to keep up with.

Sunset Shimmer: Still, a mysterious figure snooping around the portal? Don't you wanna know what she was up to?

(Y/N): Listen Sunny, as much as I would love to make you happy with solving all these magical mysteries, we're not Mystery Inc. We're just a bunch of high school kids with magic abilities. Solving mysteries isn't our thing here.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah but I doubt that Mystery Inc. would be able to solve mysteries involving magic. Especially from Equestria.

(Y/N): Still, it's not necessary to go after every magical problem the portal may create for us unless it's major, then we can step in.

Sunset Shimmer: Alright, Y/N. Still though, what could she have wanted with the portal and how could she have even known about it?

Fluttershy: *shudders* I don't even wanna guess.

Rainbow Dash: Well, you don't have to. Because I've totally figured out who it was!

She stated while rounding the corner with a book under her arm.

Pinkie Pie: Ooh, ooh! A nighttime statue cleaner? A magical portal maintenance maintainer? A gardener?!

She asked while pulling out a few books which pertained to her guesses. Rainbow looked at the poofy haired girl quizzically until she carried on speaking.

Rainbow Dash: Seeing as how they got off a bus from the city and got back on a bus headed to the city, I'll bet they go to...

All but you and Sunset Shimmer: Crystal Prep.

They all said in an annoyed set of voices.

Rainbow Dash: Yep. With the Friendship Games starting tomorrow, they'd totally try to prank us by defacing the Wondercolts statue.

Sunset Shimmer: Why would anyone take a bus all the way from the city for that?

Applejack: Because the Crystal Prep Shadowbolts are our biggest rivals?

Rarity: Because that's just what the students at Crystal Prep would do?

Rainbow Dash: Because even though they beat us in everything – soccer, tennis, golf – they still have to gloat!

She said before showing a picture of the Wondercolts statue which was covered in clown clothing.

(Y/N): Okay, everything else I can believe, but how exactly do you put clown shoes on a statue?

The girls all collectively gave you a "seriously?" type of look.

(Y/N): What? That's a legitimate question, isn't it?

Rainbow Dash: That's besides the point, Y/N.

(Y/N): I guess. But anyways, that's kinda ruthless for them to set us off even more. Heck, I'm sure some people in this school want them dead after all that.

Rainbow Dash: You have no idea, Y/N.

Sunset Shimmer: Seems kinda silly to me.

All but Sunset Shimmer: Silly?!

They all shouted, surprised by the fact that Sunset seemed unfazed by all of this.

Rainbow Dash: So I guess you think the Friendship Games are silly, too.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, it's not like we'll be fighting the powers of evil magic.

(Y/N): Fair but we're dealing with a school that's full of snobbish trust fund fairies whose only goal is to beat every competitor they have and then gloat about it with every chance they get. It may not be practical for Equestrian magic, but it's still a problem that I think we should resolve.

Fluttershy: I'm with Y/N. Not everything has to be magical to be important.

Sunset Shimmer: You're right. I'm sorry. I know it's a big deal.

Rarity: *scoffs* That's putting it mildly, darling. They're still revamping the playing field in preparation.

Sunset Shimmer: I just don't understand why there's this big rivalry.

(Y/N): Yeah I mean, aren't the "Friendship Games" supposed to be about our two schools getting along?

Applejack: Well, it's kinda hard to get along with someone who beats you at everything.

(Y/N): Nah, I don't really think that's true. I think that applies to someone who gloats about all their accomplishments.

Applejack: You're right. That's what I meant.

Rainbow Dash: Not anymore! This time, things are gonna be different.

Sunset Shimmer: What do you mean?

Rainbow Dash: Oh, you'll find out.

She said before smirking to herself.

(Y/N): I don't like that look. If you plan on spying again, I'm not helping you. That caused us more than enough trouble already.

Applejack: You spied on them?!

She glares at Rainbow Dash who had a sheepish grin on her face.

Rainbow Dash: Uhhhh...maybe?

Rarity: Well, it serves them right for always coming here to make a joke out of our statue. They had it coming.

Applejack: Still though, judging by what Y/N said, ya must've gotten caught. Knowing them, they'll probably try to use that against us to make us forfeit the Friendship Games.

(Y/N): Applejack makes a valid point. If you're really passionate about winning these Friendship Games, then you cannot let your competitor use anything to use against you.

Pinkie Pie: Like what Sunset did when she framed you and Twilight for trashing the gym?

She asked which made Sunset look down in guilt. You tilt her head up and give her a peck on the lips making her look at you in surprise.

(Y/N): You're not that girl anymore so don't let it get to you.

Sunset's frown grew into a smile as she gave you another big hug.

Sunset Shimmer: You're too good to me, Y/N.

(Y/N): You are my first, after all.

Sunset Shimmer: Mmmhmm.

She nuzzled your chest before you broke the hug and turned your attention back to Pinkie.

(Y/N): No, Pinkie. Sunset created her own evidence, CPA has actual evidence that we were spying on them thanks to a certain loudmouth.

You narrow your eyes at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash: Oh come on! That was because of Pinkie not being sneaky!

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, but your yelling got their attention, Dashie.

(Y/N): Alright, settle down. I don't want Miss Cheerilee to kick us out of the library for this. So if it's not spying, what's your game plan Dash?

Rainbow Dash: As I said earlier, you'll find out.

--

You along with the rest of the student body were in the gymnasium as Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna get up on stage towards a microphone stand as Principal Celestia began to speak.

Principal Celestia: As I am sure you all know, tomorrow, Canterlot High School will be hosting our fellow students from Crystal Prep Academy as we join together in the spirit of excellence, sportsmanship, and fidelity to compete in the Friendship Games.

The students slow clap unenthusiastically as you hear many disinterested groans from the crowd.

(Y/N): *thinking* Tough crowd.

Principal Celestia: Since the games only happen every four years, I'm sure you're all curious what goes on.

Flash Sentry: You mean other than us losing?!

(Y/N): Flash, that's not helping.

Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna glare at him before their expressions changed back to the enthusiastic ones they had before.

Principal Celestia: And that is exactly why I've asked Rainbow Dash to come up and give you all a little, um... context.

Rainbow approaches them on stage and takes the mic from them.

Rainbow Dash: Thank you, Principal Celestia. *clears throat* I know a lot of you might think there's no way we can beat a fancy school like Crystal Prep at anything.

Pinkie Pie: Unless it's a "losing to Crystal Prep" competition! 'Cause we're really good at that!

(Y/N): Okay, I need to say something! All of you cut this crap out right now! Look, I don't know CPA all that well as you but I am not going to sit here and listen to you all self-loath about losing. Either you be enthusiastic or just sit there silently and let Rainbow Dash talk!

Rainbow Dash: *thinking* Thanks Y/N. *speaking* And I know that CHS has never won the Friendship Games even once.

Rarity: Oh, dear. I hope this speech isn't meant to be motivational.

(Y/N): Rares, do you even know who you're talking about?

You asked with a smirk.

Rarity: R-Right, good point, darling.

(Play Song: CHS Rally Song)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Rainbow Dash: Crystal Prep students are super athletic, super smart, and super motivated. But there's one thing they aren't. They aren't Wondercolts!

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

We've fought magic more than once

And come out on top

Chorus (Singing):

Oh, oh

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

There's other schools, but none can make those claims

Chorus (Singing):

Na, na-na-na-na, oh

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

Together we are Canterlot

Come and cheer our name

Chorus (Singing):

Oh, oh

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

This will be our year to win these games

Rainbow Dash and chorus (Singing):

We'll always be Wondercolts forever

And now our time has finally arrived

'Cause we believe in the magic of friendship

And you know, at the end of the day, it is we who survive

Students (Singing):

Hey!

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

We're not the school we were before

Students (Singing):

Before!

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

Yeah, we're different now

Chorus (Singing):

Oh, oh

Students (Singing):

Hey, hey!

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

We overcame the obstacles we faced

Chorus (Singing):

Overcame the obstacles we faced

Students (Singing):

Hey!

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

We're Canterlot united

Students (Singing):

Unite!

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

And we'll never bow

Chorus (Singing):

Oh, oh

Students (Singing):

Hey, hey!

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

So get ready to see us in first place

All (Singing):

We'll always be Wondercolts forever

(Three! Two! One! Go!)

And now our time has finally arrived

(Our time is now!)

'Cause we believe in the magic of friendship

And you know, at the end of the day, it is we who survive

At the end of the day, it is we who survive

Na, na, na-na-na-na

Wondercolts united together

Na, na, na-na-na-na

Wondercolts united forever

Na, na, na-na-na-na

Wondercolts united together

Na, na, na-na-na-na

Wondercolts united forever

Na, na, na-na-na-na

Wondercolts united together

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

We'll always be Wondercolts forever

And now our time has finally arrived

'Cause we believe in the magic of friendship

And you know...

At the end of the day, it is we who survive

At the end of the day, it is we who survive!

( End Song)

During the last few moments of the song, something unexpected happened. Rainbow Dash Ponied-Up without her guitar! This surprised you and everyone else as they all cheered for her after the song was over. Moments later, we see you and the girls backstage conversing over what just transpired.

Fluttershy: Rainbow Dash, that was amazing! Even I feel like we can win!

Rarity: I feel like my school pride is at an all-time high!

Applejack: Is anybody else wondering' how Dash ponied up without playin' her guitar?

(Y/N): Beats me. Maybe because she acted the same way she does when she shreds?

Rainbow Dash: It's probably because I'm so awesome!

You rolled your eyes playfully while shaking your head.

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe. I mean, you are awesome, but there's gotta be more to it than that, right? It just seems so random.

(Y/N): It can't be random. There's gotta be a reason for it.

Vice Principal Luna: Well, it would be nice if you all could get a handle on it.

She said as she came up to all of you.

Vice Principal Luna: We'd like to keep magic as far away from the Friendship Games as possible. We don't want to be accused of cheating.

(Y/N): Yeah, we already got a strike for that thanks to her.

You point at Rainbow Dash who just grows annoyed.

Rainbow Dash: Will you stop that already?! We're not gonna spy on them again, okay?!

Rarity: Besides, we don't need magic to defeat those hoity-toity Crystal Preppers.

Vice Principal Luna: Still, the Friendship Games are serious business. We don't want any surprises. Especially the kind that could cause us to forfeit.

(Y/N): So, since I have magic, you think I should just tap out of the representatives?

Vice Principal Luna: It'd be best if you did, unless you really wish to participate in the Friendship Games, Y/N.

(Y/N): Alright then.

Vice Principal Luna: Sunset Shimmer, you came here from a world of magic. Perhaps you and Y/N can get to the bottom of our magical development.

Sunset Shimmer: I'll do my best.

(Y/N): Leave it to us.

Vice Principal Luna nods her head and leaves while your girlfriends are talking about possible events for the Friendship Games.

Rainbow Dash: Okay so does anybody have a good idea what the events might be?

Pinkie Pie: Pie eating?

She said as she took out a pie from her hair.

Pinkie Pie: Cake eating?

She said as she took out a cake from her hair and then gasped.

Pinkie Pie: Pie-Cake eating?!

She said and crushed the pie and cake which causes the batters to splat nearly on everyone which they clean off. You stared for a moment before a thought bubble came above your head which showed an image of your past self.

(Y/N): * flashback* Next you'd be telling me that she can somehow fit a whole cake and pie in there all at once.

The thought bubble poofed away.

(Y/N): * thinking* Well, I guess I stand corrected.

Applejack: They won't even let us see what they're doin' to the field. You think they'd at least tell the competitors what they're competing in.

Fluttershy: It could be anything.

Rarity: Anything?! How will I ever pick the right outfit?!

Sunset Shimmer: I really wanna help but I think I better focus on figuring out why Rainbow Dash Ponied-Up. See ya later!

She said before taking her leave.

(Y/N): I'd better go and help Sunset since I can use magic and she also might need my help. I'll see you all later.

You said and went after Sunset.

Pinkie Pie: Seems like they've got everything under control. Nothing to worry about.

--

You and Sunset are in the school library, doing some research on magic as you read through anything on magic while Sunset is sitting at an table, trying to figure how Equestrian magic works now in the Human World and she was getting frustrated.

Sunset Shimmer: Ugh!

She groaned which gets your attention.

(Y/N): Something bothering you, sunshine?

Sunset Shimmer: This is just so hard to figure out. I can't find anything! I've been given the job to keep magic under control here and I don't even understand it yet! After seeing Rainbow Dash pony-up like that at the prep rally without playing her guitar, I'm starting to see our magic changing and everyone is looking at me to figure it all out and I really don't want to let them all down but I'm not sure I have enough experience with the magic of friendship to solve this.

She sighed sadly as you went up to her and hugged her.

(Y/N): Hey, come on now, Sunset. You're acting like you have to do this all by yourself. Don't forget that you've got me as well and I'm more than happy to help you out with this. Besides, you were the one who figured out what the sirens were after and you brought me back to my senses which I'm more than grateful for. If you're able to do that, I don't see any reason how you can't handle something like this.

Sunset Shimmer: Do... Do you really think I can, Y/N?

(Y/N): No, of course not. I know you can do it. You may not think you have enough experience to handle this but truth is, you do. More than me probably.

Sunset Shimmer: R-Really?

(Y/N): Yeah. I mean, I got caught under the Dazzlings' spell just like the other students. I can't really say I know much about friendship if I was able to be easily influenced by them. So, if anyone here is more than capable of getting to the bottom of this whole magic business, it's you.

Sunset Shimmer: You make a good point but-

(Y/N): But nothing. You can do this, Sunset. Sure you may be struggling now but you'll get it eventually. You know what my grandpa always used to say to me?

Sunset Shimmer: What?

(Y/N): A man who never made a mistake, never made anything. Nobody ever accomplishes something without having any struggles, it gives them all the more reason to reach their goal. I know you can keep the magic in check, but I can't be that certain if you don't believe it yourself.

Sunset smiled at your words before pulling you into a hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Thank you Y/N. What would I do without you?

(Y/N): I'm sure you'd be able to figure it out because you're as smart as you're beautiful which is quite a lot in my opinion.

Sunset Shimmer: You're so sweet. No wonder I love you.

She said and gave you a peck on the lips.

(Y/N): And look, if it turns out that this is a little bit more difficult than you can handle, then why don't we see if Princess Twilight has an answer for us? There's no shame in asking for help.

Sunset Shimmer: You're right. Maybe she could give me some advice I could use.

(Y/N): *jokingly* Oh, so my advice wasn't enough for you?

Sunset Shimmer: Come on. You know I didn't mean it like that.

She chuckled as she elbowed you playfully.

(Y/N): Heh, I know, I know. I'm just joking around.

You peck her forehead before ruffling her hair.

(Y/N): Love you, Sunny.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, love you too, my studdly savior.

She then grabbed her journal and started writing to Princess Twilight.

(Y/N): *thinking* I wonder what this world's Twilight is doing over at CPA. She's probably being tormented by her peers. Poor girl, I couldn't bear to see it.

--

Meanwhile, back at Crystal Prep Academy, we see Sci-Twi as she came to a stop in the middle of one of the long hallways of the school as she took note of the large number of students blocking her current path. With a sigh, she started making her way through the large crowd as some of them bumped into her with her muttering apologies to them as they only glared at her in response. It wasn't hard for one to tell how she truly felt about attending this school. It was a burden that she wished she could part with.

She continued her path towards the laboratory which was where she worked on that little device from earlier. When she approached the door, she kicked it open as a small whine from something was heard followed with a purple blur that landed in the trash can. Sci-Twi, unaware of this, sits down in her chair and calls out a name.

Sci-Twi: Spike? Spike?!

The tiny head of a familiar looking purple and green dog poked his head out of the trash can before hopping out of it and onto the desk Sci-Twi was at.

Sci-Twi: There you are.

She said happily as Spike jumped onto her lap and licked her face excitedly.

Sci-Twi: Okay! Okay!

She chuckled as Spike settled into her lap. She then opened one of the desk's drawers and pulled out her new device.

Sci-Twi: Last night's field test confirmed it, Spike. With this device, I can track and contain the bizarre energy coming from Canterlot High.

The little canine growled slightly in response to hearing that as Sci-Twi petted his head to calm him down.

Sci-Twi: I know you didn't like me going over there, but I just couldn't wait. And soon, I'll have all the time I need. All of Crystal Prep is gonna be there for the Friendship Games. I just hope all that "rivalry" nonsense doesn't get in the way of my research. If I can collect enough data on these EM frequencies, I should be able to extrapolate the waveforms to determine their origin. That would practically guarantee my entrance into the Everton Independent Study Program!

She leaned too far back in her chair happily which made her pivot and fall over onto her back with her legs in the air. Suddenly, a knock came at the door as it opened to reveal Dean Cadance. She had pale, light grayish cerise skin, moderate violet hair with brilliant rose and pale gold streaks, pale, light grayish purple eyes, brilliant arctic blue eye-shadow and she is wearing an blue jacket with an pin of an multifaceted light blue crystal heart between gold laces, a cyan shirt, greenish-blue skirt and gold-colored shoes.

Dean Cadance: Twilight, you know the rules against pets.

She pointed out sternly.

Sci-Twi: Spike isn't a pet, Dean Cadance. He's the focus of my research project: Human-canine cohabitation: effects and implications.

Dean Cadance: If you say so. But Principal Cinch is highly allergic, so I suggest you put on a clean shirt.

Sci-Twi: Why?

Dean Cadance: Because she wants to see you.

Sci-Twi: Ooh! Maybe she has news about my application to Everton!

Dean Cadance: I've been meaning to talk to you about that. Are you sure that's what you really want?

Sci-Twi: Why wouldn't it be? A program that allows me to focus all my attention on my own advanced math and science projects? What a dream come true!

Dean Cadance: But there aren't any classrooms with other students. You'll be doing everything on your own.

She said in a concerned voice.

Sci-Twi: That is why it's called an "independent study program".

Dean Cadance: I just don't want you to miss out on anything. That's all. Being around other people isn't a bad thing. Sometimes it's how you learn the most about yourself.

Sci-Twi: I guess.

Dean Cadance: Meet you in Principal Cinch's office in a few minutes?

Sci-Twi: What's she so worried about? Everton is exactly what I need right now. *sighs* It's not like I have anything left to learn at Crystal Prep. Though, I'd be leaving the only friend I ever had at this school. Then again, he is friendly with the rest of the school so it's not like he'd be missing me.

She then stepped out of the room and slowly began walking towards the principal's office.

(Play Song: What More Is Out There?)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Sci-Twi (Singing):

I've walked through all these halls before

I've been in and out of every door, oh-whoa-oh

There's nothin' in this school that I don't know

In every class, my grade's the best

The highest score on every test

I think that means it's time for me to go

I know there's more that's out there

And I just haven't found it yet

I know there's more that's out there

Another me I haven't met

This school is full of people

But still I don't belong

They only dream of winning

Look at me like something's wrong

Maybe I'm better off alone

Will I find what I'm lookin' for

If I just do it on my own?

I know there's more that's out there

Something to fill this hole inside

I know there's more that's out there

And I'm not afraid to try

There's only so much this school can offer

And I'm not saying that it's wrong

But I know there's more that's out there

'Cause I've been searching all along

Beyond these rooms, beyond these walls

So much to learn, I can't see it all

There's somethin' out there callin' me

And it's a mystery that I can't wait to see

'Cause I know there's more that's out there

Another place, another way

And I know there's more that's out there

And I'll find out someday!

I'll find out someday...

(End Song)

After the musical number was over, she opened the principal's office door as the room itself was ominously darkened with the exception of a single light which barely shone in the darkness. At the other end stood a brown desk with purple diamond jewels on both ends of it, a matching throne-like chair behind it and two salmon-pink stools which stood before it. One being occupied by the looks of another student while the other was vacant for Sci-Twi to sit on. As she made her way towards the other stool, she noticed that the other person sitting in the other seat was none other than her friend... Shadow Moonlight.

(A/N: Credit, once again, goes to my friend Kyno_3584 for this amazing artwork!)

Sci-Twi: Oh, you're here too, Shadow?

He turns his head to face Sci-Twi and greets her with a smile.

Shadow Moonlight: *jokingly* Hey, so you've been summoned by the devil too, huh?

???: I would appreciate it if you didn't call me such blastphamous things, Mr. Moonlight.

A condescending female voice came up from the other side of the throne-like chair in front of them.They then heard the door close behind them as they took notice of the two people standing on both sides. One was Dean Cadance and the other was Sci-Twi's older brother, Shining Armor. He had light gray skin, moderate sapphire blue hair with moderate cerulean and dark phthalo blue streaks, moderate cerulean eyes and he is wearing an light purple sweater with the symbol of an pink six-pointed star on a purple shield with three small light blue stars above, an collar shirt with an black tie, grayish-black pants and moderate sapphire blue shoes.

Sci-Twi: Shining Armor? Why is my brother here?

Dean Cadance: As an alumni, Principal Cinch thought he could provide some unique perspective.

Sci-Twi: Perspective on what?

Principal Cinch: Why, the Friendship Games, of course.

The chair in front of Shadow and Sci-Twi finally rotated revealing the principal of CPA herself, Principal Abacus Cinch. She had light opalish gray skin, her hair has many colors in it which are dark fuchsia, dark orchid, grayish magenta, grayish heliotrope and moderate fuchsia, her eyes are grayish fuchsia, she has pale, light grayish blue violet eye-shadow, moderate raspberry lips and she is wearing glasses with dark red frames, pearl earrings, an blue shirt, cerise leggings and dark blue shoes.

Principal Cinch: You competed in the games, did you not, Shining Armor?

Shining Armor didn't answer as he was too busy staring at Dean Cadance until he quickly heard his name and snapped out of his thoughts as he blushed for a moment and cleared his throat.

Shining Armor: I did.

Principal Cinch: And you happen to recall who won?

Shining Armor: Ha ha, Crystal Prep did. We always win.

Principal Cinch: We always win.

Shadow Moonlight: What else is new?

Sci-Twi: Why did you ask to see us?

Principal Cinch: Twilight, Mr. Moonlight, I'll be honest. It doesn't matter whether or not Crystal Prep wins or loses.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh really? That doesn't sound like the Principal Cinch I know.

She glared in response to his snarky remark before continuing.

Principal Cinch: The important thing is we are expected to win because Crystal Prep has a reputation. And it is that reputation... my reputation that is responsible for everything we have here. For everything you two have done here. And you've both done quite a lot, haven't you?

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* More than you ever have.

Sci-Twi: I don't know. I guess.

Principal Cinch: Oh, don't be modest. You're the best students this school has ever seen. What I can't understand is why my best students wouldn't want to compete.

Sci-Twi: In the Friendship Games?

Shining Armor: Look, Twily, Shads, I know it's not really your thing, but representing the school is kind of a big deal. Plus, they could really use your help.

Shadow Moonlight: Pffft. Get bent, man. Why does it matter if we compete if CPA has won every Friendship Games that's ever happened?

Principal Cinch: I was just about to get to that. It seems Canterlot High is undergoing something of a renaissance. Test scores are up, grades, even athletics are on the rise. You see, they are developing somewhat of a reputation. This can not happen!

Shadow Moonlight: And why not? We have a good reputation already, why must we tarnish theirs? Is it just that hard for you to accept some competition? If so, then I don't see why we're even bothering with this event at all.

Sci-Twi: I mean... he does have a point there, Principal Cinch. Besides, I can't possibly compete in the games. My work here is very-

Principal Cinch: Ah, yes. Your work. Cadance, could you and Shining Armor find my contact sheet for the Everton Independent Study program?

Dean Cadance: Of course.

She said before she and Shining Armor left leaving only Sci-Twi, Shadow, and Principal Cinch alone.

Principal Cinch: I understand you've applied. You see Mr Moonlight, one of the advantages of having a reputation is a certain amount of influence in such things. I'm sure you can connect the dots as to why I can't let Canterlot High develop one themselves.

Shadow Moonlight: Mmmmm. Nope. I tried doing that and I still don't have a clue.

Principal Cinch: You and I will have a bit of a talk after I'm done conversing with your companion here Mr. Moonlight.

She narrows her eyes at him before turning her attention back to Sci-Twi.

Principal Cinch: So, let me offer you a deal. In return for contributing your agile mind to these games, I will use my influence to guarantee your application is approved. Though, I suppose I could also have it... denied. What do you think I should do?

Sci-Twi instantly grew nervous at being forced into a difficult decision. However, Shadow was holding a small device with a red dot that kept blinking on it along with a barely noticeable smirk across his face.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* I'm not sure, Cinch. Why don't we leave that to the school board?

After much thought and consideration, Sci-Twi let out a defeated sigh and looked up at Principal Cinch with saddened eyes.

Sci-Twi: Okay... I'll compete in the games.

Principal Cinch grew a smirk from Sc-Twi's answer.

Principal Cinch: I appreciate your cooperation, Twilight. Now then, I suggest you should go and prepare your items for the trip to our competitors while me and Mr. Moonlight have a little private chat.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, probably the first good idea you've come up with.

Both him and Principal Cinch glare daggers at each other. Sci-Twi reluctantly stood up while giving Shadow a concerned glance before slowly stepping outside leaving the two of them alone.

Shadow Moonlight: I hear blackmailing students is frowned upon in most societies. I can add that to your list of mistakes that will damage your reputation whole-heartedly.

Principal Cinch: You've got quite a sharp tongue, Mr. Moonlight. That won't get you anywhere in life.

Shadow Moonlight: I only show my worst side to the ones who ask for it and you, Principal Cinch are demanding for it.

Principal Cinch: I knew bringing you into this school was a mistake.

Shadow Moonlight: Was it? I took time out of my schedule to help my peers that were struggling with their schoolwork which I remember you disapproving of but it was my tutoring that got those students higher grades.

Principal Cinch: I don't condone tutoring. The only way they will truly learn is to do it themselves.

Shadow Moonlight: You're digging your own grave here, you know. We're students, not robots. They make their fair share of mistakes like I do, they have strengths and weaknesses, etc. But manipulating one into agreeing to something where their weaknesses show is simply not ethical in the slightest.

Principal Cinch: I am aware of that Mr. Moonlight. However, she also has many strengths that could be of use to us and while I don't like to admit it, you as well. Twilight scored a 295 on an IQ test. Truly a remarkable amount of intelligence for one to have if I do say so myself. You on the other hand, have the best athletic ability this school has to offer. Intellect and athletic prowess are just the things we need to succeed at the Friendship Games. And, whether you like it or not, you have one of those impressive qualities. Thus, you will surely be needed at the games to better ensure our victory.

Shadow Moonlight: Hmph. Fine, but let's get one thing straight. I'm only doing this because of how much it means for the student body to win. I'd never do this for your sake no matter how much you try to convince me and if you hurt Twilight or the others, that high-class chair of yours will soon turn into a thin blanket and a brick wall with people passing by to give you money out of pity.

Principal Cinch: How bold of you to threaten your superior. Just remember that I am both your principal and your caretaker. I would hate to break my daughter's heart to have you removed from both the school and your current home.

Cinch smirked again which really got on Shadow's nerves as he slammed his hands on her desk and got up into her face before having a little smirk of his own.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh we will see, Cinch. I also have a certain amount of influence on some people. Some powerful enough to make you resign.

Principal Cinch: Hmph. * sarcasm* Sure you do, Mr. Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: Say what you want. You've been running this school for twenty-eight years. I think it time for you to pass the torch along to someone who's more capable of running a school than you ever have been.

He gets up from his stool and makes his way towards the door to the office and opens it halfway. He turned his head to the side to glance back at Cinch with a glare.

Shadow Moonlight: One other thing, you will never compare to Sunny Flare. She's a much better student than you ever were when you attended here and soon she'll make a much better head of the school than you.

He said before closing the door behind him and walking back to his class while thinking to himself.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Honestly, how could Sunny of all people be stuck with a beldam of a mom like Cinch? I guess it's just terrible luck. She deserves so much better than that. Maybe if her father had survived that accident, she wouldn't have had it so bad. * sigh* Why do things have to be so complicated?

Chapter 21: Let The Games Begin!

How's it going, guys? Jordanwolfboy here! I said before how my good friend Shadowlight2784 helped me with one of the chapters, I actually forgot to mention that he'll be helping me out with future chapters as well. So, a big, huge, shoutout to you, Shadow. Thanks again for the help! Another thing, this is, by far, the longest chapter so far. About 22,833 words to be exact! My god! That's so much, but thankfully, Shadow and I managed to pull through. Anyways, I hope you guys enjoy it and we'll see you all next time. Peace!

At Crystal Prep, Sci-Twi is in her private lab with Shadow who was just watching her pack stuff into her backpack and as she grabs a sweater but as she grabs it, Spike has the other end in his mouth and is trying to pull it away from Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: Ugh! Come on Spike! I was always gonna go to Canterlot High for the Friendship Games.

She tells Spike who then let's go of the sweater which flies into her face.

Sci-Twi: Ich! The only difference now is that I have to compete. Besides it's not like Principal Cinch gave me much of a choice.

She said as she put the sweater into her backpack.

Shadow Moonlight: Twi, you shouldn't let her get to you. She's a ruthless wench who only cares about herself and she'll do anything to benefit her reputation.

Sci-Twi: I know but I've been working hard to get into Everton and I don't want it all to be for nothing.

Shadow Moonlight: Even still, if it weren't for the impressive amount of intellectual quotient you possess, she would let you through without any blackmail. Point being, you and I are valuable to her much like her reputation and she will make sure she upholds that reputation no matter what, even if people like us have to suffer for it. She even values me over her own daughter and yet we both hate each other with a fiery passion.

Sci-Twi: How do you know that?

Shadow Moonlight: Because I witnessed it with my own eyes back when me and Sunny were working on some outfits for the previous Friendship Games.

Sci-Twi: Really?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah and Cinch doesn't have a soft spot. What you see here is exactly how she is as a person.

Sci-Twi: Well, if that's true, then I think it's better to cooperate with her rather than rebel against her demands.

Spike whimpers which makes Sci-Twi pet him and scratch under his chin which makes him a little happy.

Sci-Twi: Spike, I wouldn't leave without you.

She tells her puppy who she puts into her backpack.

Sci-Twi: Just remember to be quiet and try not to shed.

She tells Spike, zips up her backpack, puts it on her back and leaves her lab. After a couple of moments, Sci-Twi and Shadow made it to the front parking lot of CPA where a bus was parked ready to drive the Shadowbolts to CHS. Dean Cadance was also there as her attention was focused on the clipboard that she was holding in front of her face as Sci-Twi and Shadow walked up to her.

Sci-Twi: Dean Cadance? I'm not really sure where to go.

Dean Cadance: One second, Twilight.

She dismissed her as she walked a few feet away.

???: * sourly* You could try the end of the line.

Spoke a sour sounding voice that came from behind both Shadow and Sci-Twi which made them turn around to find two girls standing glaring at Sci-Twi. One was a girl with pale, light grayish gold skin, moderate rose hair with lighter moderate rose and grayish aquamarine streaks and moderate indigo eyes.

Her name was Sour Sweet and behind her was her friend Sunny Flare who has light turquoise gray skin, grayish mulberry hair with light raspberry streaks, moderate cerise eyes and dark indigo eye-shadow.

Sci-Twi: What did you say?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah Sour, what did you say?

He gives her a cold stare as he raises his fist at her which makes her and Sunny step back a little as Sour sheepishly smiles at Sci-Twi.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Just that someone as smart as you should definitely go first.

Shadow Moonlight: That's what I thought.

He shakes his glare while Sci-Twi timidly tries to apologize to Sour.

Sci-Twi: I... I didn't mean to. I was just asking.

She said as Dean Cadence made her way back to them.

Dean Cadance: This is the right bus, Twilight. Go ahead.

Sci-Twi: But... I didn't mean to cut in front.

Sour Sweet: *sourly* *scoffs* Well, it's too late now.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Hmm. She seems a little on edge today. *speaking* Hey Twilight, why don't you head on in. I'll meet you there in a second.

Sci-Twi: U-Uh...alright Shadow.

She said as she made her way onto the bus while Shadow turned his attention to Sunny Flare.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, what's going on? Is she off her meds again?

Sunny Flare: I don't have a clue, dear. Her parents are supposed to be the ones handling that, not me.

Shadow Moonlight: Sour, is today another bad day for you?

Sour Sweet: *sourly* What do you think?

Shadow Moonlight: I'll take that as a yes. Someone pick on you again?

Sour lowers her head before shaking it.

Sour Sweet: *sigh* No...I got a bad grade on a project, they didn't have my favorite snack at the vending machine, and a number of other things. I just want to get this awful day over with. Why did today of all days have to be the Friendship Games?

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, if it'll make you feel better, I'll treat you, Sunny and the others after school. Just try to push through it if you can. Can you do that for me, Sour?

Sour Sweet: *sigh* Yeah, I guess. Sorry for lashing out at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, don't sweat it. It's not your fault due to your condition. I'm doing my best to be patient.

Sour Sweet: Yeah, thanks for that. You can go ahead on first.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks, Sour.

He smiles at her as he makes his way onto the bus.

???: Are we gonna win?!

A loud female voice shouted which startled Shadow. The person who yelled at him is a girl named Indigo Zap who has light amberish gray skin, dark cornflower blue hair with moderate cerulean and moderate arctic blue streaks and brilliant gamboge eyes.

Shadow chuckles and pushes her back in her seat.

Shadow Moonlight: Depends on how much you put into it, Indigo.

Indigo Zap: Wrong answer Shads, try again! Are. We gonna. Win?!

Shadow Moonlight: If it'll keep you quiet for the trip to CHS, yes. Are you satisfied now?

Indigo Zap: Oh come on, Shads. I'm just trying to give you some school spirit.

Shadow Moonlight: We've won every Friendship Games that ever happened. I don't think there's any school spirit to gain at this point.

Indigo crosses her arms and huffs at him while averting her eyes away from him.

Indigo Zap: Man, as much as I like you Shads, you're such a buzzkill.

Shadow Moonlight: *jokingly* Consider it one of my best qualities, Indie.

He ruffled her hair before looking for a seat to sit in. He looked and saw that a few students were offering him to sit by them, but he didn't pay too much mind to them as he already knew where he was going to sit. He then saw Sci-Twi sitting in the further back corner where he saw two other girls he recognized.

One went by the name of Sugarcoat who has light phthalo bluish gray skin, light opalish gray hair with light arctic bluish gray streaks and grayish orchid eyes.

The other was the girl next to Sci-Twi who is called Lemon Zest and she has pale, light grayish amaranth skin, light pistachio hair with pale, light grayish green and light brilliant lime green streaks and grayish arctic blue eye-shadow.

Sugarcoat: Hello Shadow, it's good to see you.

Lemon Zest: Yeah, dude! How's it hanging?

Shadow Moonlight: Huh, I didn't think you'd acknowledge my presence with those things blasting your eardrums.

Lemon Zest: Heh, when you've been jamming as long as I have, you tend to gain some experience.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, whatever that means.

He rolls his eyes playfully as he turns his attention towards Sugarcoat.

Shadow Moonlight: Is that seat taken?

Sugarcoat: Help yourself.

She said as she got out of her seat to allow him to pass through before sitting down. He then looked at Sci-Twi who was situated next to Lemon Zest as she zipped open her backpack to check on her furry canine companion.

Sci-Twi: Well Spike, at least I got you.

Hearing that made Shadow give her a worried look.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* I hope one day she gets more friends than just me and that dog.

Sugarcoat: Twilight isn't one to worry about making friends, Shadow. I'm sure you're aware of that. She's done everything independently and that's what she's choosing to do.

Shadow Moonlight: I know but still, I'm worried about her not being able to adapt in a world that relies on the trust of others. There's definitely gonna be some point in her life where she has to put her trust in others, even if she ends up going to Everton.

Sugarcoat: You make a valid point. But, what about you though? From what I heard, your former childhood friend attends CHS. How do you plan to handle that?

Shadow Moonlight: I've devoted my life to forgetting about him. I will simply keep my distance unless he gets any of you involved. I'm not gonna let him do something to the friends I have now.

Sugarcoat: You think that he would try to hurt us somehow?

Shadow Moonlight: It's what he did to me, his supposed childhood friend. If he's gonna hurt someone with a title that high, I don't see why he wouldn't try anything to strangers such as you girls. That said, there's also the possibility that he doesn't even know whoI am. I was there once when he was talking with all those girls at Sweet Shoppe and he didn't even bother to look.

Sugarcoat: Maybe because he simply didn't know that you were there.

Shadow Moonlight: Fair, but that isn't the first time I saw him there. He was with those girls many times, one even looked a lot like Twilight. It would explain why she said he sort of acted like he knew her. Perhaps that girl is a mere clone of Twilight he created with his own special abilities. If that were true, why would he do it? Maybe he knows about my friendship with her and simply created a clone to portray that same relationship towards himself. If that's what he's doing, then it's only a matter of time before he'll go for the rest of you until he has all the friends I've made cloned under his will.

Sugarcoat: I thought you told us that he uses magic, not genetic engineering. You're probably looking too much into it.

Shadow Moonlight: I suppose you're right. After all, I don't think I ever remember him having an ability to make a clone of someone that he could control.

While they carried on with their conversation, Lemon Zest was jamming out to her music before she glanced at Sci-Twi and took her headphones off.

Lemon Zest: Dude! You have gotta hear this!

She said before placing her headphones on Sci-Twi's head as she flinched and cringed at the really loud music currently blasting into her ears as the bus began to make its way towards CHS.

--

Meanwhile, back at CHS, you and the Rainbooms were practicing on your instruments in your Pony-Up forms before your song ended and you all reverted back to normal.

Rainbow Dash: I hope the Friendship Games have a music competition, because we would totally rock it!

Sunset Shimmer: Um, we're supposed to keep magic out of the Friendship Games, remember?

Rarity: Easier said than done, darling. I'm sure in Equestria, magic does whatever you want. But...

Sunset Shimmer: This isn't Equestria.

(Y/N): I'm pretty sure they have rules in Equestria regarding magic, Rarity. That said, it doesn't mean we should hold back what we have to offer CPA at the Friendship Games. This school has suffered too many losses as of late. I think it's time we give CPA a taste of what it feels like to lose.

You said feeling determined.

Applejack: Y/N's right. We should still bring in our A game regardless of how many times we've lost. Besides, when it comes to magic, I'm sure the both of you will figure it out.

(Y/N): Maybe but the problem is we aren't sure when we'll figure it out. For all we know it could happen at any point in time and we wouldn't know how to resolve it. Heck, it might even happen during the Friendship Games.

Hearing that made Sunset panic internally.

(Y/N): But it's just a possibility. Don't get yourself worked up over it, Sunset. Whenever it happens, we'll face it together.

You reassured her as you wrapped an arm around her shoulders. Sunset smiled at you before placing her hand on yours.

Sunset Shimmer: I know we will. Thanks, Y/N.

(Y/N): No worries at all, Sunny.

Rarity: And while you both work on keeping the magic out of the games, I've been working on what to put in!

(Y/N): Something tells me that fashion is involved, right Rares?

Rarity: Right on the money, darling!

Applejack: What did you go and do?

Rarity then proceeded to pull out several racks of clothes.

Rarity: Well, I had a little time on my hands, and since we don't know what the Friendship Games' events are, I made a few options for uniforms!

Rainbow Dash: You really didn't have to do that.

Rarity: I know.

Applejack: No. You really didn't have to.

Rarity: I know!

She giggled afterwards.

(Y/N): Well, when it comes to making us the right clothes to wear, you're certainly the best at it, Rares.

Rarity: Awww, darling~

She walks over to you to give you a peck on the lips.

Rarity: You're too sweet. At least one of you understands.

--

Moments later, the CPA bus pulled up in front of CHS as the Shadowbolts exited the bus.

Principal Celestia: Vice Principal Luna can help your students get settled if you'd like me to show you around, Principal Cinch. There have been quite a few changes since your last visit.

Principal Cinch: * unenthusiastically* Oh, yes, Principal Celestia. I'm sure that would be fascinating.

Shadow Moonlight: Geez, would it kill you to show a little enthusiasm? This is a pretty eventful time after all since it happens every leap year.

Principal Celestia: Is that who I think it is?

She smiles as she looks behind Principal Cinch to see Shadow Moonlight who greets her with a smile.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, Tia! How's it hanging?

Principal Celestia: Pretty well. My, you've grown a lot since the last time I saw you.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I have been eating a lot healthier. No thanks to this old bean.

He chuckles, earning a sharp glare from Principal Cinch.

Principal Cinch: I see you've still got your sense of humor. So glad that hasn't changed.

Meanwhile, Vice Principal Luna and Dean Cadence were giving each other a friendly hug.

Vice Principal Luna: Oh, it's always such a pleasure to see you, Dean Cadance. Even if it means another defeat.

Dean Cadance: Thank you, Vice Principal Luna, but I hear it's not going to be so easy this time.

While that was going on, Sci-Twi stepped off the bus as Shadow was standing towards the bus doors waiting for her.

Indigo Zap: Coming through!

She yelled as she hastily pushed Sci-Twi out of the way which made her lose her balance and fall on top of Shadow.

Sci-Twi: Oh, I'm sorry Shadow! I didn't mean to.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, don't worry about it. At least I broke your fall.

He smiled before he averted his eyes to Indigo who was running off towards the school.

Shadow Moonlight: Man, I like the girl but she should at least be more civil when asking someone to move.

Sunny Flare: Shadow!

He hears her call out to him as she helps him back on his feet.

Sunny Flare: Are you alright, dear?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah Sis, I'm good.

Sunny then narrows her eyes at Twilight who stepped back a little in fear.

Sunny Flare: Seriously?! You could've hurt him!

Sci-Twi: Oh, sorry. I didn't mean to.

Shadow places his hand on Sunny's shoulder which makes her turn to him.

Shadow Moonlight: Sis, knock it off. I'm perfectly fine. It was an accident.

Sunny Flare: She is an accident!

She storms off as Sour goes to follow her but then she almost bumped into Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: Oh, I'm sorry. Why don't you go ahead?

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* You are such a sweetie! *sourly* I am watching you!

She glares at her while walking away towards Sunny Flare. Shadow places his hand on Sci-Twi's back to calm her down.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't worry about it. Sour's bipolar, she switches different sides randomly. Don't take it too hard.

Sci-Twi: Okay.

Meanwhile Sunny sees Shadow talking to Sci-Twi and looks in disgust.

Sunny Flare: Why does he even bother with her? That girl's nothing but a clutz.

Sour Sweet: I really don't know what he's trying to accomplish. I hope it's not one of those rom com cliches where the athlete falls for the nerd. He could do so much better.

Sunny Flare: That he could, Sour. That he could.

She grits her teeth as she stares coldly at Sci-Twi. Meanwhile, Shadow and Sci-Twi were fixing each other's clothes up when Lemon Zest jumped off the bus while imitating guitar noises.

Lemon Zest: Ahh! Yeah!

She walks off screaming while Shadow gets a smirk on his face.

Shadow Moonlight: Save it for the mosh pit, Zesty!

He calls out to her but she was too busy making guitar noises to respond to him. Then Sugarcoat steps off of the bus.

Sugarcoat: You are kinda being a doormat right now.

She said to Sci-Twi who grew a little sad by that comment.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, she's Sugarcoat. She's blunt and cold about everything. Like Sour, no need to take it to heart.

Sci-Twi smiled at him before her amulet device began to beep. She held it up to her as it seemed to be pointing to the front doors of CHS.

Shadow Moonlight: Twilight, if you're thinking of going in there, don't. We aren't supposed to enter yet.

Sci-Twi: But Shadow, this could help me gather some important data that could help me learn more about the strange energy coming from this place.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, if it means that much to you, knock yourself out but be sure to come back here when we have to check in.

Sci-Twi: You're not coming?

Shadow Moonlight: I'd rather avoid the risk of encountering Y/N. I don't want to see him unless I absolutely have a reason to do so. He's a fresh reminder of how I've been treated as a timid nobody who didn't know who to trust.

Sci-Twi: Uhh, if you say so.

She then started walking towards the front doors of CHS as Lyra and BonBon were coming out as they saw her and smiled.

BonBon: Hi Twilight.

She greeted but Sci-Twi still continued walking inside much to BonBon and Lyra's confusion. She was then greeted by the other students of CHS who smiled at seeing her as they individually started greeting her.

Cherry Crash: Hey, Twilight!

Sweet Leaves: Hi, Twilight.

Mystery Mint: Hi, Twilight.

Scribble Dee: Hey, you. Lookin' good.

Sci-Twi grew very confused as to how exactly the students of CHS knew her, but she decided to greet them out of politeness.

Sci-Twi: Um, hi.

Sophisticata: Hey, what's happenin'?

Blueberry Cake: Really nice to see you.

Velvet Sky: Twilight, how ya doin'?

Starlight: Twilight, yo!

Sci-Twi: Hi. Hello. Uh, good.

She started backing up until she bumped into someone as they both fell over. The person was revealed to be Flash Sentry.as his eyes widened upon seeing what he believed to be his crush.

Flash Sentry: Twilight? I almost didn't recognize you. When did you start wearin' glasses?

Sci-Twi: Um, like, since forever.

Flash Sentry: Oh, so how long are you here for?

Sci-Twi: Just for the Friendship Games.

Flash Sentry: Right. Of course. We'll totally win with you here.

He said as he helped put her glasses back on. Sci-Twi just gives him a blank, confused stare until she's snapped back to reality by her device blinking once again.

Sci-Twi: Uh, I gotta go.

She bid him farewell as she walked away.

Flash Sentry: Uh, okay. Bye? * whisper* Awe.

He pouted slightly as a certain wall-eyed, blonde haired girl came up and gently patted his shoulder.

Derpy Hooves: It's okay, Flash. You'll get over her someday.

Flash Sentry: Yeah, that doesn't help, Derpy.

We cut back to you and the Rainbooms as you all were wearing the different costumes that Rarity designed for you all.

Applejack: Uh, Rarity, these outfits are great, but why would you put so much time and effort into clothes we might not even wear? You're gonna exhaust yourself before the games even start.

Rarity scoffed in response.

Rarity: Oh, pff. Kch. Fff. Ts! Don't be silly, darling! Putting effort into clothes is what I live for, and spending time on my friends fills me with energy!

Suddenly, a bright purple light shined from her and, much like with Rainbow Dash, she too had begun to Pony-Up without playing her keytar as she levitated in the air. The girls awed at the incredible display as you and Sunset had baffled looks.

Sunset Shimmer: And magic too, I guess.

(Y/N): I think guess would be an understatement, Sunny.

As this was going on, Sci-Twi was just outside the music room as she saw Rarity's light. She stared for a moment or two before her amulet device suddenly floated in front of her and opened itself. It then started absorbing the magic emanating off of Rarity as she flew back down and her Pony-Up form diminished and she grew very light headed.

Rarity: Actually, Applejack, now that you mention it, I suppose I could use a tiny break.

She then loses her strength to maintain her balance as she falls but you immediately swoop in to catch her.

(Y/N): Whoa hey, don't go doing that on me now, Rares.

You then carried her bridal style over to the other side of the room and gently set her down on a stool.

(Y/N): Just rest up here, okay?

Rarity: * sigh* Very well, thanks for catching me, my love.

You smiled and kissed her forehead.

(Y/N): No need to thank me, Rares. It's part of my role as your boyfriend.

Applejack: I told you not to exert yourself, Rarity.

Just then, the door to the music room opened and in walked Sci-Twi much to everyone's shock apart from yours.

(Hu)Mane 6: Twilight?!

Sci-Twi: Uhhh, yes?

The girls immediately swarmed her as you stood back a few feet.

Applejack: Well, I'll be. You shoulda told us you were comin'.

Rarity: Darling, those glasses. What are you wearing? It's so... severe.

Sci-Twi: My uniform?

Fluttershy: Your uniform for what?

Sci-Twi: For... Crystal Prep. But why does everyone at this school know who I am?

Rainbow Dash: Did you just say "Crystal Prep"?

(Y/N): Uh, you guys maybe wanna give her some space? I think she's a little uncomfortable right now.

Sci-Twi: Hang on, is that you, Y/N?

She asked as she pushed her way through the girls and locked eyes with you.

Rarity: Um, darling? Did you know that she was coming?

(Y/N): I may have been expecting it.

Sunset Shimmer: And you didn't bother to tell us?

(Y/N): Why would I? I mean, she's not the princess we all know. She's just her look-alike.

Sci-Twi: *thinking* Look-alike? What is he talking about?

Rainbow Dash: Still, a warning would've been nice. We wouldn't have gotten our hopes up like that for nothing.

(Y/N): Um, Twilight, could you maybe give us a moment?

Sci-Twi grew a little confused by that but she nodded as you and the Rainbooms huddled together.

(Y/N): Soooo, I'm sure you girls are probably gonna swarm me with questions, aren't you?

You asked sheepishly.

Sunset Shimmer: Well you definitely had it coming since you didn't bother to tell us about this.

(Y/N): Okay, okay, fair enough. Look, it started out like this. About three weeks ago, I had a little hangout with Flash, Micro Chips, and Sandalwood and we decided to head to the mall. We talked about the Friendship Games and they told me about how we've never won before. After that, I went to get myself a refill and that's when I saw this world's Twilight walk into the Book Barn.

Rainbow Dash: Okay. What happened after that?

(Y/N): Well, I decided to follow her inside since, at the time, I assumed that it was Princess Twilight. I found her sitting by herself and I was able to sense that she didn't have any within her which confirmed that she's this world's Twilight. I then noticed that she looked a little lonely so I decided to go up to her... that is until fate intervened and she tripped over her shoelace and her glasses slid to a stop in front of me.

Applejack: Well, if that's not an invitation to introduce yerself, I don't know what is.

(Y/N): Heh, that's exactly what I said. Anyways, I gave her back her glasses and we got to talking. She told me a little bit about herself as did I. There's something else that was really strange though. When she heard me mention my title about being the Savior of CHS, she seemed hesitant towards me. Almost as if she already heard of me before.

Sunset Shimmer: You think it might be because you have magic and she's afraid of that?

(Y/N): Your guess is as good as mine, Sunny. Anywho, we exchanged phone numbers and for some reason she quickly left almost as if she was scared of me even though I wasn't intentionally giving off that kind of vibe. It must have been because of her knowledge of my title. It'd be the only explanation. Although if someone did tell her about my title, they must think really negatively about me.

Fluttershy: It might be possible that the one who told her has something against you.

(Y/N): Yeah, Micro Chips mentioned something to me about that.

Rainbow Dash: Well, whoever they are, if they've got some beef with you, they're gonna have to answer to us first.

The girls nodded in agreement to that.

(Y/N): Heh, I can always count on you six to stand with me no matter what, it seems.

You ended your group huddle as you turned back to Sci-Twi as Spike popped out of her backpack with a bark, much to everyone's surprise.

(Hu)Mane 6: Spike!

Sci-Twi: *gasp* You know my dog's name, too?

Meanwhile, Principal Celestia and Principal Cinch were nearby as Principal Celestia continued to tour.

Principal Celestia: And our music program has especially taken off.

She suddenly stopped when she saw Sci-Twi.

Principal Celestia: Twilight?

Sci-Twi: This is getting ridiculous.

Principal Cinch: I must apologize for the curiosity of my prized student.

Principal Celestia: Your student?

Principal Cinch: The smart ones are always curious. I'll return her to check in with the rest of her classmates.

She said as she and Sci-Twi left.

Principal Celestia: I didn't know Twilight had a twin sister.

Pinkie Pie: She doesn't! That Twilight is obviously the Twilight from this world since it couldn't possibly be the Twilight from the pony world since the Twilight from the pony world doesn't go to Crystal Prep or wear glasses.

Everyone started at her with confusion before you chuckled and kissed her cheek.

(Y/N): Don't ever change anything about yourself, Pinkie. Not a single thing.

Pinkie Pie: * giggles* I don't intend to, Y/N sweetie.

Principal Celestia: U-Umm, nevermind.

We cut over to the entrance where Principal Cinch and Sci-Twi are walking out towards the buses.

Sci-Twi: I'm sorry, Principal Cinch. I was just following these strange readings. Actually, they led me to those girls and—

Principal Cinch: Twilight, what you do in your free time is of little interest to me, but while you're here, I... all of Crystal Prep, in fact, require your complete focus.

Sci-Twi narrows her eyes as she looks away from Principal Cinch in frustration.

Sci-Twi: But why does everyone at this school seem to know me?

Principal Cinch: Perhaps they're trying to confuse you. Perhaps they're trying to lure you away.

???: Oh, believe me they have no need for that.

Came a voice from behind them which caused them both to turn around to find Shadow Moonlight standing behind them with his back against the school statue.

Principal Cinch: Mr. Moonlight! What are you doing out here?

Shadow Moonlight: I couldn't help but intrude on your little conversation. As much as I don't like to cooperate with you, I think this is some information you'd want to know. I've seen a doppelganger of Twilight a number of times when I was at Sweet Shoppe with a person I used to call my friend that goes to this school. She seems to have a high level of intellectual ability much like Twilight does. The only possibilities there could be are that either she is a clone created by that so-called Savior everyone here looks up to in order to use Twilight's ability to their own advantage, or he's hired some other intellectual student that just so happens to look like Twilight for another reason I'm not sure of.

Principal Cinch: Hmmm. A very interesting theory, Mr. Moonlight. I appreciate you bringing this to my attention.

Shadow Moonlight: Again, those are the only possibilities I have. There could be more but I'm not sure.

Principal Cinch: Perhaps we shall discuss this later. Both of you return to your buses.

--

Meanwhile, you and the Rainbooms were walking through one of the hallways of CHS discussing the topic of Sci-Twi.

Rarity: I can't believe our world's Twilight goes to Crystal Prep!

Rainbow Dash: You're saying that Twilight's gonna play against us? She'd never do that!

Fluttershy: Our Twilight wouldn't.

Sunset then got a fed up look on her face before she spoke in an irritated voice.

Sunset Shimmer: Our Twilight is a princess in Equestria and an expert in friendship magic! And if she was here, we'd have already figured out why magic is randomly popping up during pep rallies and costume changes.

She snapped which made all of you look at her with concerned expressions.

(Y/N): Sunny, calm down!

Sunset sighed before frowning sadly.

Sunset Shimmer: Sorry. I'm just frustrated that I haven't heard back from her.

Applejack: She's a princess in Equestria. Probably got problems of her own to deal with.

Rarity: We certainly can't expect her to drop everything and pop through the portal whenever. Especially if it's to deal with something as minor as a few random Pony-Ups.

Sunset Shimmer: But they aren't minor! Magic came into this world when I stole Twilight's crown. It's taken a lot for me to earn everyone's trust. If we have to forfeit the games because I can't think of a way to keep it under control...

(Y/N): Sunset...

You walked up to her and pulled her into a one-armed hug.

(Y/N): You need to stop acting like you have to do this alone. You've got me as well as the rest of us. Back during the Battle of the Bands, you said it yourself that no one should take on a difficult task by themselves. Without you, the Dazzlings wouldn't have been defeated... and I would have still been evil. While Twilight was stressing about it the whole time, you were the one who ultimately figured out what the sirens were up to.

Sunset Shimmer: I guess. But Twilight was the one who really figured out what we needed to defeat you and them.

You then brought her chin up to make her look at you directly.

(Y/N): Sunset, don't you realize it, yet? What the Rainbooms needed to defeat the sirens and me... was you. During the last few moments, the sirens and I overpowered the Rainbooms and we were surely going to be defeated... until you stepped in. You were what we needed, Sunny. You were what I needed to be able to come back to my senses. If it weren't for you, I wouldn't be here right now with you and the Rainbooms as my loving girlfriends.

Sunset began to smile at your words.

Fluttershy: He has a point there, Sunset.

Sunset's smile widened more before she pecked your cheek.

Sunset Shimmer: Alright.

The Rainbooms cheered upon her spirits being back up.

Rainbow Dash: Come on, guys. Let's see if we can find any info about the events and come up with a strategy.

She said as she and the others walked ahead of you and Sunset.

Rainbow Dash: Are you two comin'?

(Y/N): We'll catch up with you girls later.

She gave you a thumbs up before leaving along with the rest of the girls.

(Y/N): So, I assume you're going to pay Princess Twilight a visit?

Sunset Shimmer: I don't think I have much of a choice. Princess Twilight hasn't responded yet and I just wanna check on her.

She said as you both made it towards the front entrance as Sunset stared at the blank pages of her journal.

Sunset Shimmer: Still no reply.

(Y/N): Remember, like Applejack said, she is a princess so it's not like her schedule is free to answer you everytime you write to her.

Sunset Shimmer: *sigh* I guess.

She said before noticing the portal and making her way towards it with you following behind. On the other side, Sci-Twi and Shadow were standing around the buses when Sci-Twi's device began to glow again and she started moving towards where it was pointing when Shadow stopped her.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't do it. It'll make things worse. That spectrometer is what led you to Y/N the last time you followed it. It's probably detecting his magical power.

Sci-Twi: Just...one more time?

Shadow Moonlight: Fine, but after that you should ignore the signals it gives off.

Sci-Twi nods as she took a few steps towards the school statue and pushed back her glasses before the spectrometer opened on it's own. Meanwhile you and sunset were on the other side as Sunset approached the mirror that led to Equestria.

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe there's another way I can reach her.

Just as she pressed her hand onto the portal some flames that matched the same color as her hair surrounded it and trapped it onto the portal.

(Y/N): Sunny!

You said worried and grabbed Sunset and tried to pull her away.

What was happening was that Sci-Twi's amulet device was absorbing Sunset's magic from the other side of the statue until Sci-Twi closed the device which caused her to fall to the ground while you fell with Sunset on top of you.

(Y/N): Are you alright, Sunshine?

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, I'm fine.

She said and looked to see Sci-Twi.

Sunset Shimmer: What did you do?"

She asked Sci-Twi who got up with a scared look on as she grabbed her amulet device.

Just then a black hand from behind the statue tugs onto her shoulder and pulls her back along with it and into the buses before she could give an answer. Meanwhile, Sunset went back to touch the portal only to find that it wasn't there and started to panic.

Sunset Shimmer: Where's the portal? *grunts* Where's the portal?!

(Y/N): Sunset calm down!

You quickly grab her from behind and pull her away from the statue.

Sunset Shimmer: She did something to the portal! I know it! She's blocked Princess Twilight from coming!

(Y/N): Get a grip on yourself!

You yell as you let her go and then slapped her across the face.

(Y/N): Listen, I don't know what happened and by the looks of things, you definitely don't either but now is not the time to have a panic freakout. Besides, I think this kind of did us a favor seeing as how we're not supposed to have magic at the Friendship Games.

Sunset Shimmer: But...it's gone! The portal is gone!

(Y/N): Hang on, maybe it's not. Let me try.

You walk over to the mirror that led to Equestria and place your hand on it as landed flatly on the mirror.

(Y/N): Oh, dear. I guess it really is closed.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, do you have any idea what that Twilight did?

(Y/N): I have a theory about this. I sensed magical energy emitting from that amulet device she possesses and I sensed both your magic and Rarity's magic in it. I think that device absorbed your magic as well as Rarity's and I think when it absorbed your magic, it also absorbed the portal's magic which resulted in the portal closing and can't reopen now.

Sunset Shimmer: So if she took my magic...does that mean that my journal won't work?

(Y/N): I'm not sure. If the book itself contains magic, I don't think it'll be a problem but it's definitely clear that you need magic to be able to pass through Equestria. We should deal with it later. For now let's head to the CPA welcome party.

Sunset Shimmer: *sigh* Alright.

--

A little while later, a welcoming party is held in the CHS gym where both students from CHS and Crystal Prep are attending but neither are getting along. Meanwhile, you and your girlfriends are walking down a hallway to the gym with the Rainbooms wearing different outfits for the welcoming party.

You and Sunset had just finish explaining to everyone about what happened outside in front of the school with the portal now gone which shocked them.

Applejack: What do ya mean the portal's gone?

Sunset Shimmer: I mean it's gone. It's closed. It's not there anymore.

Rainbow Dash: How'd that happen?

(Y/N): I'm not entirely sure but this world's Twilight has got something to do with it.

You said as you and your girlfriends enter the gym where everyone else is.

Pinkie Pie: What are you talking about, Y/N?

(Y/N): This world's Twilight has some sort of device on her which somehow absorbed Sunset's magic when she tried to go through the portal and I'm betting that her device also absorbed the portal's magic, making the portal inactive until it's magic returns and I'm assuming when Rarity Ponied-Up earlier but de-transformed shortly after was because this Twilight was behind the music room door with her device and it must have absorbed Rarity's magic which is why Rarity reverted back to her normal self.

Rarity: Oh my, darling!

Sunset Shimmer: I can't believe this.

(Y/N): Oh, speak of the devil.

You point at Sci-Twi who is so busy looking at her device, she accidentally bumped into Indigo Zap, making her spill her drink on the floor and glare at Sci-Twi who then walked away awkwardly.

Applejack: What in tarnation is she up to?

Sunset Shimmer: Leave this to me.

She said as she and the Rainbooms went up to Sci-Twi.

Sunset Shimmer: Twilight, what have you been up to?

She asked as the rest of you followed behind her.

Sci-Twi: Me? O-Oh, I was just um-

Indigo Zap: Who wants to know?

Rainbow Dash: Um...we do?

Applejack: Alright everyone, let's not get too competitive before the games even start.

Sugarcoat: The games aren't really competitive since we've never lost.

Fluttershy: That's not a very nice thing to say.

Sunny Flare: Sorry dearie, but these games aren't about being nice.

Rarity: Well it might use a little tact.

Sci-Twi takes a step back and accidentally bumps into Pinkie who isn't bothered at all.

Pinkie Pie: Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie!

She introduces herself and holds her hand out to Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: Oh, hi! I'm Twilight Sparkle.

She grabbed Pinkie's hand who did a really fast handshake which made Sci-Twi's hair come undone.

Pinkie Pie: I know. You look like a friend of mine. Her name is Twilight too.

Sci-Twi: That's...weird.

She said a little confused as she fixes her hair back up as Pinkie looks at her device.

Pinkie Pie: What's that?

Sci-Twi: It's a sort of a spectrometer. I built it to track EM frequencies but it can also contain anomalies.

She explained but Pinkie stares at her, wanting her to evaluate.

Sci-Twi: It measures things.

Pinkie Pie: Like the party?

Sci-Twi: Yeah. Though it doesn't look like much of a party to me.

Pinkie Pie: I know. Something is definitely missing. Come on!" She said, grabs Sci-Twi and they leave the gym.

You watched the Rainbooms arguing with Indigo Zap, Sugarcoat and Sunny Flare from before with Lemon Zest and Sour Sweet now involved as you walked over to them to put a stop to it.

(Y/N): This seems like an unnecessary argument girls.

???: We didn't come here to make enemies out of our competitors. If you want to settle this, the Friendship Games are a way better option than this nonessential argument.

(Y/N): *thinking* That voice...it can't be!

You looked over to where the voice was coming from as you had to take a moment to argue with yourself over what you were seeing was real or not. There stood, behind the shadowbolts, was your former childhood friend... Shadow Moonlight. For several moments, you stared at him with the widest eyes possible as you couldn't believe that you were seeing him again after so long.

(Y/N): S-S-Shadow? Shadow Moonlight?

For a moment there, you heard him groan before turning his attention to you.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Great, just what I need today. *speaking* No it's Gavin the research assistant. Yeah, it's me.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Gavin! How many times have I told you not to leave your cage when you're in time out and walk out on set?! Shadow, didn't you lock him up earlier?)

(Shadowlight2784: I'm pretty sure I did. Though, I don't think that cage was gonna last long. It's seen better days.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Great, we'll need to get ourselves a better cage next time, man.)

(Shadowlight2784: I told you we should have gone for the titanium one. It was half off.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Fine, fine. Let's not keep our viewers waiting. Gavin, get back in your cage! Shadow, can you go buy a new cage?)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* Alright. I hope the titanium is still half-off.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Okay, sorry for that bit of inconvenience, folks. Let's get back to it... once Shadow gets back with the new cage.)

(Y/N): It... it really... it really is you. It's... it's been so long.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, seems you do remember who I am, after all.

You were a bit confused by that.

(Y/N): W-Well, of course I do. You were the first friend I ever made.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah and it's usually the first ones that get the worst of it. How many other friendships did you destroy after mine?

This made you a bit more confused before reality struck you like a falling tree branch.

(Y/N): Oh... I'm guessing you're upset with me over... well... what happened before. Look Shadow, I can expla-

Shadow Moonlight: Explain what? That you had your reasons for being a fake friend? Yeah, I'd rather not hear about it.

(Y/N): What are you talking about? You weren't a fake friend. You were a real one. You and I were pretty much brothers in arms, inseparable. It was never fake.

Shadow Moonlight: And you expect me to believe that? *sigh* It doesn't matter. I'm not the same person you once called your friend.

(Y/N): But... but Shadow, if you would just let me explain myself then yo-

Sour Sweet: Are you dense? He doesn't want an explanation from you, you dolt!

Shadow placed a hand on Sour's shoulder and shook his head at her.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't worry about it, Sour. We have much better things to do then to waste our time with them.

With a huff, she reluctantly nodded as both of them along with the rest of the shadowbolts standing before you left as your girlfriends came up to you with sorry expressions.

Rainbow Dash: So, that emo-looking dude was your childhood friend, Y/N?

You sighed sadly before looking at the ground.

(Y/N): Yeah, that's him.

Fluttershy: He doesn't seem very friendly.

(Y/N): It's for a good reason. He's still angry at me for abandoning him all those years ago. * sigh* I knew something like this would happen. This wasn't the reunion I was hoping for.

Rarity: Don't worry darling, I'm sure you can make it up to him.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, remember when everyone else at CHS held a grudge against me?

(Y/N): Yeah, why?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, despite how I felt about the possibility of the student body never forgiving me, I still went through with it and tried to make things right with everyone. While they were hesitant at first to forgive me, they eventually did in the end.

(Y/N): And your point is?

Sunset Shimmer: You need to keep trying to make it up to him despite whatever you're feeling and I'm certain that you'll be friends again.

(Y/N): * sigh* I hope you're right about that, Sunset. I sincerely hope so...

Meanwhile, Shadow and the rest of the shadowbolts were discussing something similar.

Indigo Zap: So that's him, right?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah. Y/N L/N, A.k.a The Savior of CHS. I honestly don't know how he earned that title. It's kind of ironic for someone like him.

Sunny Flare: Look at him, how does he have the nerve to talk to you as if it never happened? It's probably for the best that you and him parted ways.

Sour Sweet: Yeah, it makes me sick.

Lemon Zest: So not cool.

Shadow Moonlight: That's enough. All of you. We came here to play in the Friendship Games, not to waste our time with former friends. That said, I'm not going to let him interfere with us anymore than we need to.

Sugarcoat: And how do you plan to do that?

Shadow Moonlight: That's simple.

Shadow snaps his fingers as three other Crystal Prep students come to his aid. The first one had moderate cerulean eyes, dark gray hair, light opalish grey skin and wore tinted sunglasses. The second had dark blue skin, light opalish gray hair with light arctic bluish gray streaks like Sugarcoat, and green yellow eyes. The third had moderate gamboge skin, pale yellow hair with a streak of white, brilliant violet eyes and wore white prescription glasses with aqua-tinted lenses.

Shadow Moonlight: I hope you guys don't mind if I ask a favor of you.

Neon Lights: Of course not, dude.

Royal Pin: Whatever you need, Shadow.

Trenderhoof: How may we help you?

Shadow Moonlight: I want you three to keep tabs on the Savior. If he gets anywhere near us or other CPA students, don't hesitate to step in. Especially if things get ugly. Can I trust you three to do that?

Neon Lights: Sure thing, man.

Royal Pin: Doesn't sound that hard. I'm in.

Trenderhoof: With pleasure.

Shadow Moonlight: I appreciate it, guys. Now, I suggest you keep yourselves hidden and not like those three Wondercolts that were spying on Coach Rommel's gym class a few weeks ago.

Neon, Royal, & Trenderhoof: Will do.

With that said and done, the three of them walked away as Shadow turned his attention back to his friends.

Shadow Moonlight: Now then, with that taken care of, all we have to focus on is winning the Friendship Games.

Sugarcoat: You do know that they are also part of the representatives participating in the Friendship Games, right?

Shadow Moonlight: Yes which can only make it easier considering how they'll be on guard with all of us there with them.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Well, I'm hoping they can do their job. * sourly* Because if they don't they'll have to answer to me!

Shadow Moonlight; I'm sure they get the picture, Sour.

Then Principal Celestia got up on stage as she started speaking into the microphone, gaining everyone's attention.

Principal Celestia: Hello, everyone! I'd like to take this opportunity to greet all of our visitors from Crystal Prep Academy and welcome them to CHS.

Meanwhile, Sci-Twi and Pinkie could be seen pushing two large presents through the gym doors.

Sci-Twi: Ngh! What in the world is in these?

Pinkie Pie: Party cannons, of course!

Principal Celestia: And lastly, I would like to recognize the thirteen students that CHS has elected to compete. I don't think we could have chosen a better group to represent the excellence, sportsmanship, and friendship the games stand for.

(Y/N): * thinking* At least we're the ones trying to bring friendship into these games unlike our egotistical competitors.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Hmph, you're one to talk. Wait...how was I able to hear him? He didn't even speak.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Umm... is that a fourth wall break, Shadow?)

(Shadowlight2784: I guess you could call it that. I think Gavin may have done something while he was out of his cage.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* *rubs eyebrow* Remind me to fire him after we're done with this arc.)

(Shadowlight2784: Will do. I found this other guy, Michael. He might be more cooperative.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Although, I heard he has anger issues.)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah, that might be a bit of a problem. There's also that guy, Richard.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Hmm, we'll look over his resume later.)

(Shadowlight2784: Alright, let's just get back to the story.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Wait, hang on. *Grabs a hammer and smashes the fourth wall.* *sigh* I'll get the new one. *walks off*)

(Shadowlight2784: Aw man. I just paid that one off.)

While Principal Celestia was giving her speech, Pinkie had gone around and changed a few things to make the party more lively such as replacing the treats with cupcakes and other sweets, turning off the lights much to yours and everyone else's confusion, turning on the disco ball, and giving Vinyl Scratch a new song to play over the speakers. Pinkie then uncovered the party cannons.

Sci-Twi: Um, are you sure this is a good idea?

Pinkie Pie: Absolutely!

With a mighty tug at the cords, she fired the party cannons which sent confetti into the air which flooded the entire gymnasium as all the students smiled and started dancing to the music Pinkie gave to Vinyl. While this was happening Shadow eyed the three guys he asked to keep an eye on you and gave them a nod to which they returned as they split up somewhere around the gymnasium while dancing with their peers. Pinkie smiled at bringing so much joy to everyone as something unexpected happened... she too had begun to Pony-Up as she floated in mid-air.

Pinkie Pie: Ooh, floaty!

Sci-Twi stood back up as she pulled off the confetti that had fallen on her as her device started reacting to the Pony-Up and began to drain the magic emitting from Pinkie Pie until she suddenly hovered back down to the ground, exhausted.

Pinkie Pie: Aw! Oh. I am party pooped.

As the device absorbed the remaining magic Pinkie Pie had left, a small electrical bolt emitted from the device and landed on the wall behind the bleachers which opened up a rift to Equestria. Shocked by this, Sci-Twi immediately closes the spectrometer causing the rift to vanish and the spectrometer to power down.

Meanwhile as the party continued on, it was immediately interrupted by Principal Cinch who was tapping on the microphone which created loud feedback that hurt everyone's ears as the lights suddenly turned back on.

Principal Cinch: I'd like to thank Principal Celestia for her unconventional welcome. It's been four years since the last Friendship Games, but it feels as though nothing has changed. Canterlot High continues to pick its competitors in a popularity contest and Crystal Prep continues to field its top twelve students. It is a comfort to know that even after so many years of losses, your school remains committed to its ideals, however misguided they may be. I wish you all the best of luck, regardless of the inevitable outcome.

As she said that, the students returned back to their sides of the gym as the gave each other competitive glares. Seeing that stirred Shadow up as he stomped onto the stage.

Sunny Flare: Shadow, wait!

She called out to him but it was no use as he made his way towards Cinch with an extremely agitated glare.

Shadow Moonlight: You and me. Outside, right now.

Principal Cinch: It will have to wait, Mr. Moonlight. I am busy giving the students-

Shadow Moonlight: Did I stutter? I said right now!

Principal Cinch narrows her eyes at him while Shadow simply squints back as the rest of CPA just stares at him in utter shock before Principal Cinch adjusts her glasses.

Principal Cinch: Very well, but it better not take too much of my time. I am a busy woman.

She said as she followed Shadow outside of the gym and into the hallway.

Shadow Moonlight: What on Earth was that about?!

Principal Cinch: I was simply refreshing my students on why we're here. We did not come here to make friends, Mr. Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah but it is the Friendship Games. Big emphasis on the term Friendship, there. But also because you just blew away our only chance at getting closer to them. They could have revealed to us some secrets they were planning to surprise us with at the Friendship Games! *thinking* That'll get her thinking.

Principal Cinch: Hmmm, you do make a valid point. Perhaps I should've waited a little longer.

Shadow takes out a small notepad and a pen and immediately begins writing something in it.

Shadow Moonlight: Impulsive and nonchalant, two more adjectives to add to Cinch's headstone.

Principal Cinch: I am not that old, Mr. Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: It's impolite to ask a woman about her age, is it not? So I just assumed you were closer to death than you look. It's not like anyone would miss you or anything.

Principal Cinch: At least my parents would be proud of me for what I've achieved.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, are you referring to all those awards hanging around in your office that were won by the school? Nice try but that credit goes to the school.

Principal Cinch: I run the school, Mr Moonlight. Part of the credit goes to me.

Shadow Moonlight: *sarcastically* Sure and while you're at it, why don't you claim the credit for how awful the students are towards those who don't have the same passion to win? I'm sure everyone is eager to know who started that.

Principal Cinch: Are we done here? I have other business to attend to.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, sure. Just don't make us look worse than we already are.

He said before walking back in the gymnasium and closing the door behind him.

We cut back to inside the gym where you and your girlfriends approached Pinkie Pie.

Applejack: I'm sorry, Pinkie. I thought your party additions were really swell.

Fluttershy: They definitely broke the ice.

(Y/N): It most certainly brought more life to the party... well... until CPA's uptight dictator stepped in that is.

Rarity: Yes. If only that Principal Cinch hadn't frozen it again.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, she's awful.

Then Sunset Shimmer and Rainbow Dash joined the group.

Sunset Shimmer: Wow, Pinkie, what happened to you?

Pinkie Pie: I don't know. Everyone started having fun after Twilight and I fired the party cannons and I ponied up.

Sunset Shimmer: Of course you did.

She said while smirking.

Pinkie Pie: But then the magic just drained right out of me.

Sunset Shimmer: Wait, what do you mean "drained out of you"?

Applejack: Hey. Where is that other Twilight?

Pinkie Pie: Oh. She's right... Uh, well, she was right here.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Well, great. So much for keeping magic out of the Friendship Games.

Applejack: Don't be so hard on yourself. None of us know why we're Ponying-Up at random.

(Y/N): It can't be random. Sunset didn't even pony up when she lost her magic. There's gotta be something behind it. We'll have to be extra cautious tomorrow during the games themselves.

--

A day had passed as it was now the day that both schools had been spending weeks preparing for... The Friendship Games.

Both teams of students had assembled in the main foyer of CHS. Representing the CHS team: there was you, Sunset Shimmer, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Flash Sentry, Sandalwood, Micro Chips, Lyra Heartstrings, BonBon, and Derpy Hooves.

Representing the CPA team: there was Shadow Moonlight, Sci-Twi, Lemon Zest, Sour Sweet, Sunny Flare, Indigo Zap, Sugarcoat, Royal Pin, Neon Lights, Trenderhoof, Suri Polomare, Upper Crust, and Jet Set.

Vice Principal Luna: [over P.A. system] Good morning, students. I'm sure you're all thrilled to start the first day of the Friendship Games. Our competitors will face off in every aspect of the CHS curriculum, culminating in the elimination equation finale.

Dean Cadance: Welcome to the first event, the Academic Decathlon! You'll be scored on chemistry, home-ec and everything in between. But remember, only the six students from each team with the most points will move on to event number 2. Good luck!

And with that... the games began!

(Play Song: Acadeca)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Sunset Shimmer and Wondercolts (Singing)

Ho! We're gonna take you down

Ho! We're gonna take you down!

Take you down! (Ho! We're gonna take you down!)

Take you down! (Down, down, down)

Sci-Twi and Shadowbolts (Singing):

(Oh oh!) We're here to take you out

(Aw aw!) We're here to take you out (Aw aw!)

Take you out! (We're here to take you out!)

Take you out!

Wondercolts (Singing):

We're not about to let you win, so get out of our way

Think you got us beat, but we're here to stay

United strong, yeah, we'll take you down

You're not so tough, now you're in our town

All of the times we lost before

Not about to give up, we're only bringin' it more

We can smell your fear, we can see your sweat

Hope you didn't spend money 'cause you're losin' this bet!

You've got nothin' on us

Na, na, na-na-na, na

Let's go, Wondercolts!

You've got nothin' on us

Na, na, na-na-na, na

Let's go, Wondercolts!

Shadowbolts (Singing):

Talk a little too much for a school that never wins

Maybe you should just stop 'fore you even begin

We are Crystal Prep High and we have a reputation

Every little moment is about our education

Put your ear to the ground

Listen to that sound

You're a house of cards

And it's about to fall down (fall down)

About to fall down (fall down), hit the ground

You've got nothin' on us

Na, na, na-na-na, na

Let's go, Shadowbolts!

You've got nothin' on us

Na, na, na-na-na, na

Let's go, Shadowbolts!

Wondercolts (Singing):

Pressure's on, now we're gonna beat you

Step aside, it's time that we defeat you

Crystal Prep yourself 'cause you're about to go

Down, down, down, down

Shadowbolts (Singing):

Pressure's on, you know we're gonna take you

Just give up before we have to break you

Canter-not-a-lot, you're about to go

Down, down, down, down

Wondercolts (Singing):

Take it up to the top

'Cause we know we can win

Shadowbolts (Singing):

Maybe you should just stop

'Cause we've seen you give in

Wondercolts (Singing):

We believe in ourselves

And we've got what it takes

All (Singing):

And we're not gonna stop

Sci-Twi (Singing):

I can't wait 'til this is all over

There's so much more that's going on

Sunset Shimmer (Singing):

And before these games are over

I'll find out just what she's done

All (Singing):

Can she do it? Will she make it?

Who will win it? Who will take it?

Can she do it? Who will take it?

Did she win it? Did she make it?

Who's the winner? Who's the reject?

How did she answer?

Principal Cinch: Incorrect!

( End Song)

She accuses Sunset as she points at her with a disapproved look. Sunset closes her eyes with a saddened look as she stared down in defeat just as Photo Finish took a picture of her.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Well, that's not one sided at all.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* For once, we actually agree on something.

Vice Principal Luna: That means the winner of the Friendship Games' first event is Twilight Sparkle and Crystal Prep!

Sci-Twi smiled at being able to give her team a win but her fellow Shadowbolts only responded with a half-hearted applause. You all, meanwhile, went up to Sunset who stood with a saddened expression.

Rainbow Dash: That was awesome!

Rarity: Truly amazing!

Sunset Shimmer: But we didn't win!

Applejack: That was as close to winnin' as Canterlot's ever been.

(Y/N): Hmm, I don't like it.

You said with a conspiratorial look on your face.

Rarity: What do you mean, love?

(Y/N): Think about it, girls. Don't any of you think it's strange how Principal Cinch was the one put in charge of deciding who was correct and she just so happened to point to Sunset being the incorrect one? Also, unless you have the mind of Sherlock Holmes, it's physically impossible for anyone to have looked at both answers that quickly and judged which board had the right answer. And why would she point to the one who was wrong? To me, it seems like there's foul play afoot.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, now that you mention it, it did seem a little strange.

Just then you noticed Shadow make his way on stage towards Cinch.

(Y/N): I wonder what he has to say about it.

Rainbow Dash: Probably going to compliment her for her judgement call.

Applejack: Only one way to find out.

Shadow Moonlight: What the heck was that?

Principal Cinch: I beg your pardon?

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, that was clearly a hit or miss you pulled there. You didn't even check your facts.

Principal Cinch: I don't need to. Twilight's IQ is far superior to anyone who attends this run-down excuse of a school. I know for a fact that she was the most correct of the two.

Shadow Moonlight: Most correct? Do you hear yourself? You don't even know if she was actually right! Honestly, why did they have you make the judgement call?! You are the last person to be trusted with that position! Dean Cadance would've actually been fair! Heck, even Principal Celestia or Vice Principal Luna! Anyone would've been better than you!

Principal Cinch: That's enough, Mr. Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: No, it's not. You basically lied to both us and the opposing school. Yet another mistake that will destroy your reputation. If you were truly so confident to win at these games then you wouldn't need to go as far out to not check your facts.

Principal Cinch: I would suggest holding that tongue of yours, Mr. Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: And I would suggest that you keep your hands clean while making the judgement calls around here.

Principal Cinch: Hmph. Well, it's not like you can do anything about it now. The decision has been made and it's time to move onto the next event.

She turned away from him as she walked off stage while Shadow slowly pulled the device he used in her office out of her pocket and noticed that the red light was blinking as he had planned.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Just you wait, Cinch. Just you wait.

He thought before placing the device back in his pocket and walking towards Sci-Twi as the rest of the Shadow Five made their way on stage.

Dean Cadance: After a careful tally of the points, we'd like to present the students moving on to the Friendship Games' second event.

She announced as you and the Rainbooms stepped up on stage while Shadow, Sci-Twi, along with Sour Sweet and the others stepped up as well. You and the girls cheered at being able to move on while Sci-Twi felt a little lonely until Shadow placed a hand on her shoulder which made her look up at him.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, while they may not be as enthusiastic for your win, I certainly am. I'm really proud of you for making it to the finals. Even if your win was based on assumption.

Sci-Twi: Wait, what do you mean it was based on assumption?

Shadow Moonlight: Cinch decided to put all her eggs in one basket and call out Sunset because of how smart she thinks you are. While you are definitely one of, if not the most intellectual girl I know, Cinch just threw that judgement call out of the blue. She didn't check which one of you was right. She just called out Sunset Shimmer without any proof that she was in the wrong.

Sci-Twi: Wait, really?

Shadow Moonlight: Unfortunately, yes. It's what we get for making her call the shots. Next time, I hope Dean Cadance or anyone else does the calls rather than her. We can't keep winning because of the biased judgement calls.

Sci-Twi: *sigh* I seriously can't wait for this competition to be over with already.

Sour Sweet: That makes two of us.

They headed out the doors as you watched them leave. You then threw on a determined look before walking ahead a few feet before you were stopped by the Rainbooms.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, where are you going?

(Y/N): I can't take it anymore, girls. I NEED to make things right with Shadow. It'll only drive me even more crazy the longer I wait. Besides, he stood up for us against Cinch. He knew it was unfair and called her out on it even though it was his side that won. So, that shows that there's still that little bit of him that I used to know as a kid. Maybe this competition is making him finally see straight.

Rainbow Dash: I dunno. He did seem to catch onto what she did after that other Twilight stole Pinkie's magic.

Applejack: She's right. After that speech Principal Cinch gave, he got up on stage and demanded to speak to her outside. Maybe he always had a straight view of things or at least knows how awful Cinch is.

(Y/N): Regardless, I still need to try. I mean, that's what you girls told me to do, right? To try and make it up to him no matter what I'm feeling? Well, now I'm doing just that. You girls go on without me, I need to get my former friend back.

Sunset Shimmer: I'll go with you. Maybe I can help.

You looked back at her and smiled.

(Y/N): It'd be nice to have some company with me. Thanks, Sunny.

Rarity: I wish you the best of luck, darling.

(Y/N): Thanks, Rares.

You and Sunset walked away from the rest of the Rainbooms and towards where Shadow went.

You eventually spotted him with Sour Sweet, Sunny Flare, Indigo Zap, Lemon Zest, and Sugarcoat who were walking down a corridor.

(Y/N): * inhale* * exhale* Okay. Here we go. Shadow!

Sunny Flare turns around and gives you a cold glare before nudging Shadow.

Sunny Flare: *mutters* Hey, he's following us. What should we do?

Shadow Moonlight: *mutters* I got it covered.

He raises his fist which signaled the attention of Trenderhoof, Royal Pin, and Neon Lights. They quickly blocked yours and Sunset's path as they all glared at the both of you.

Neon Lights: Back off. He doesn't wanna see you anymore.

(Y/N): Would you three get out of our way? I just wanna talk to him.

Royal Pin: Well, he doesn't wanna talk to a low-life cretin like you. So, make like Michael Jackson and beat it!

Sunset Shimmer: Hey! Watch it! That's my boyfriend you're talking to!

Trenderhoof: Look, don't make this any harder than it needs to be. Just go back with your friends and we won't have a problem.

Sunset was about to say something else before she noticed something out of the corner of your eye. Your head was turned down to the floor as your aura leaked from your body. The color soon changed to a dark (F/C) color as you looked back up at them. However, they were all shocked by what they saw. Your eyes... had become dark (F/C) and slitted much like how it was back during the Battle of the Bands. You also had an angry look on your face before you spoke in a low tone.

(Y/N): Look, I honestly don't have time to deal with idiotic sheep like you three. So, why don't you beat it...

You brought up a fist which was surrounded in the same colored aura which garnered a look of fear from Neon Lights, Royal Pin, and Trenderhoof.

Royal Pin: *thinking* Is this...the magical power he warned us about?

(Y/N): * clenched teeth* ... Before I make your fractured broken bones a problem for you.

Sunset's eyes widened at seeing this. Memories of your evil self from before flooded her mind as she shook those thoughts away and got in front of you and put both of her hands on your cheeks.

Sunset Shimmer: * whispering* Y/N, look at me. Please, don't do this.

Your slitted eyes met hers as you saw the fear in them. That's when your senses came back as your eyes widened before your aura went away and your eyes returned to normal. You sighed before looking back at them.

(Y/N): Fine... we'll leave.

You said in a downtrodden voice before slowly walking away along with Sunset.

(Y/N): I should have known it wouldn't have been that easy. I never would have thought he would gain control of the entire CPA student body.

Sunset Shimmer: I know, but I'm here for you. We're all here for you.

You then walked ahead of her for a few feet before turning your head slightly to look at her.

(Y/N): Look Sunset, as much as I love you, I... think I need some time for myself... to think things over.

Sunset Shimmer: Are... are you sure?

(Y/N): Yeah. This situation is more serious than I would've guessed. I need some alone time to clear my head.

Sunset threw on an understanding look before nodding and walking over to you and kissing your cheek.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay. If it's what you need, then I won't stop you. I'll let you know when the next event is starting.

You nodded.

(Y/N): Thank you, Sunshine. I'll see you later.

You kissed her forehead before you snapped your fingers and teleported away. Sunset stood for a few more moments before leaving to find the others.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Does he...really hate Y/N that much that he doesn't even want to make it up to him? No, that doesn't seem right. If he really did hate Y/N, he would be trying to pick a fight with him. But if it isn't hate, what's making him want to stop Y/N from trying to patch things up?

She thought to herself as she continued down the hallway.

--

Later, You and your girlfriends are hanging around the Wondercolt statue to see if the portal to Equestria has reopened yet but it didn't so you and your girlfriends minus Fluttershy leave together as Fluttershy left to go do something, unaware that Sci-Twi and Shadow were spying on you and your girlfriends and they watch Fluttershy go into some nearby bushes at the gold horseshoe sign.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* I'm not going to let you take away the friends that I've worked so hard to make while you were busy living your "perfect" life.

He thought as he glared at you before Sci-Twi tapped him on the shoulder.

Sci-Twi: Come on.

She trots over towards the bushes where Fluttershy was and Shadow immediately followed behind as they both peeked their heads out from behind the bushes. Fluttershy could be seen cuddling a kitten that she smuggled to school in her backpack as she took notice of Shadow and Sci-Twi's presence and she smiled at them.

Fluttershy: Do you two wanna give her a treat?

Shadow Moonlight: Sure. I'd be delighted to.

Sci-Twi: Guess I'm not the only one to smuggle her pet into school.

Fluttershy: Not just one.

She giggled as she opened her backpack more to let out a bunch of other animals which included a bird, a hamster, and a familiar white fluffy bunny.

Shadow Moonlight: Quite the animal collector, I see.

Sci-Twi: Yeah. All I have is Spike.

She said as she opened up her backpack which revealed Spike.

Fluttershy: It really is uncanny. Does he talk?

Sci-Twi: Um, not that I know of.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I never heard of a canine that could talk.

Fluttershy: *thinking* I know I have. *speaking* Congratulations on winning, by the way. Though, it didn't seem like anyone on your team was very excited about it.

Sci-Twi: No one at my school gets excited about anything they didn't do themselves. Except for Shadow here.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, that's Crystal Prep for you. Thanks to Cinch's "influence" everyone's lost their ability to feel supportive of their peers. I never did like that insufferable wench from the start and this doesn't change anything. Regardless, I still supported Twilight through the end and told her how proud I was for reaching the finals.

Fluttershy: You're a really good friend to her. *thinking* I just wish you could be the same way to Y/N.

Sci-Twi: Even though he's supportive of me, I wish the rest my classmates would be too. It kind of hurts when you've only got one person supporting you.

Fluttershy: That sounds awful.

She said as she noticed Sci-Twi's saddened expression. Shadow quickly saw this and began rubbing her back. Then Fluttershy got an idea.

Fluttershy: Here. Hold this.

She said as she hands Twilight Angel Bunny.

Sci-Twi: Um, why?

Fluttershy: Holding a bunny always makes me feel better.

Sci-Twi: Well, that's ridiculous. But... Ooh. It actually kind of works. Here Shadow. Try holding it.

She hands him Angel as he nuzzles Shadow's cheek.

Shadow Moonlight: Man, he's a master at being adorable.

Sci-Twi smiled at the scene before turning her attention to Fluttershy with a curious expression.

Sci-Twi: We're on the other team and you just lost. Why are you being so nice to us?

Fluttershy: You both looked like you needed it.

Fluttershy bit her lip as she began to float in the air and Ponied-Up. Both Shadow and Sci-Twi could only watch in awe as she finished transforming.

Sci-Twi: *gasps* Whoa!

Shadow Moonlight: That's something you don't see everyday.

But then, Sci-Twi's spectrometer activates and starts to absorb Fluttershy's magic while opening several small dimensional rifts.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't think that's a good sign.

An Equestrian jackalope jumps out from one of the rifts which Spike starts barking and when the jackalope jumps through a rift, Spike starts chasing after it through the rift and continues to chase the jackalope through one rift to another.

Sci-Twi: Spike!

Shadow Moonlight: Buddy, I don't think you should chase that thing.

Then Spike jumps through a rift and into Fluttershy's magic stream which makes him yowl before Fluttershy catches him.

Sci-Twi: Spike!

Shadow Moonlight: Aw no!

She yelled extremely worried as Shadow slammed her amulet device shut after absorbing Fluttershy's magic and closing all of the dimensional rifts. Fluttershy hands Spike to Sci-Twi who grabs her puppy back as Fluttershy collapses to the ground from exhaustion after having her magic absorbed while Shadow tries to help Fluttershy up.

Shadow Moonlight: Are you alright?

Fluttershy: Yes, thank you.

Sci-Twi: Spike! Are you okay?

She asked her puppy but wasn't ready for what happened next.

Spike: Um, I think so.

He said which made Sci-Twi happy at first...until she realized her puppy can speak like a normal person.

Shadow Moonlight: Now I can say I've heard of a talking canine.

Both Sci-Twi and Twilight screamed as Sci-Twi dropped her dog and ran off.

Spike: Twilight, wait!

He said and ran after his owner.

Shadow Moonlight: Aw man. I'm sorry but I better go after them. Are you able to stand on your own?

Fluttershy: I...think I can.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, I'm going to let go now. Goodbye Fluttershy!

He said as he ran off back into the building as she soon fell back onto the ground.

Fluttershy: Bye.

She waved in an exhausted tone.

Once Sci-Twi, Shadow and Spike had left the area, you appeared running and saw Fluttershy on the ground.

(Y/N): Fluttershy! Are you okay?

You said as you ran up to her.

Fluttershy: Hey Y/N...I'm so tired.

She said as you bent down to her.

(Y/N): Here, let me help you up.

You said and helped Fluttershy and gave a quick peck on the lips which made her smile.

Fluttershy: How did you know I was here?

(Y/N): I sensed your energy was getting low so I quickly rushed to find you. What happened?

Fluttershy: I...may have ponied up in front of Sci-Twi and Shadow.

(Y/N): Oh no. Let's go find the others and you can tell all what happened.

You said as you and Fluttershy walked off together.

Meanwhile, Sci-Twi ran into the school with Spike chasing after her.

Spike: Twilight! Come on! Wait for me!

He called to Sci-Twi who wouldn't listen until he cornered her at an dead end.

Spike: Why did you run away like that?

Sci-Twi: Um, oh, I don't know. Maybe it has something to do with the glowing girl or the holes in space or my talking dog!

Spike: Yeah. Weird right?

He said as Sci-Twi bent down to him.

Sci-Twi: Are you okay? How do you feel? What happened? Where did you go?

She kept asking until Spike licked her face to stop her.

Spike: Hey! One question at a time! This is pretty new to me too.

Sci-Twi: Sorry.

Spike: All I know is I chased that pointy rabbit through the glowy thing and then I was somewhere else. Next thing I knew, I was back in that nice girl's arms and I could talk! I don't really understand why I couldn't before. I mean, it's so easy.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh come on! I had to sit through twelve years of English classes and you, a canine gets to learn it instantly?! How is this fair?

He groaned as both Sci-Twi and Spike turned around to see him standing next to a locker.

Spike: Shadow!

He exclaimed as he ran up to him.

Spike: Check it out! I can talk now! Isn't that awesome or what?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah but it also makes me jealous. I had to learn how to speak English for years while you get to learn it in less than five seconds.

Spike: Eh heh, funny how fate... works sometimes?

He said sheepishly while scratching the back of his head.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah and fate likes to make me the butt of the joke.

???: Twilight, Mr. Moonlight.

A voice rang up as Sci-Twi quickly put Spike in a nearby open locker.

Sci-Twi: Quick! Hide in here!

She said before closing the locker as she and Shadow looked and saw Principal Cinch coming around the corner and towards them.

Principal Cinch: Who are you talking to?

Shadow Moonlight: * sarcasm* Not you, that's for sure.

Principal Cinch: Hmph. You really don't know when to keep your sarcasm under wraps, don't you Mr. Moonlight?

Shadow Moonlight: Oh I can. Just not whenever you're around to see it.

Sci-Twi: I'm assuming you were looking for us?

Principal Cinch: Indeed I was. I've been thinking a lot about the theories you've developed earlier, Mr. Moonlight. Quite a coincidence that the CHS students moving on to the next event are the same nice girls who were so interested in you, don't you think Twilight?

Sci-Twi: I'm not sure.

Principal Cinch: Perhaps you should get to know them after all.

Sci-Twi: But I thought you didn't want me to.

Principal Cinch: Let's just say I'm covering my bases. Who knows? Perhaps they will reveal to you the secret to Canterlot High's newfound success.

Shadow Moonlight: Which we could've gotten sooner if somebody didn't decide to sabotage our opportunity.

She glared daggers at Shadow's comment before turning to Sci-Twi for her answer.

Sci-Twi: I dunno. Spying feels kind of... wrong.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it's not like we weren't doing it earlier.

Sci-Twi: U-Um, I-I guess you have a point there, Shadow.

Shadow moonlight: *thinking* Shoot. Probably shouldn't have said that in front of Cinch.

Principal Cinch: So, you have spied on them, already?

Shadow Moonlight: So what if we were?

Principal Cinch: Because it's exactly what I need, Mr. Moonlight. Anyways, it's ultimately your decision on whether you wish to do it again, Twilight. It's not as if your application hangs in the balance. On second thought, yes, it does.

Shadow narrows his eyes at her and smirks as he peeked down at the little device he keeps on bringing out of his pocket everytime Cinch says something that could be used against her.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I'll be the judge of that.

Once she was finished with her business, Principal Cinch walked away as Spike was finally able to come out of the locker.

Spike: Man, she's awful.

Shadow Moonlight: Welcome to my world, Spike.

Spike: What are you both gonna do?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm gonna do whatever I feel like doing. That wench doesn't intimidate me in the slightest.

Sci-Twi: Easy for you to say, you don't have an application to a program that is on the verge of being denied.

Shadow Moonlight: Trust me, Twilight, I promise things are gonna look up for us in the near future.

Sci-Twi: How do you figure?

Shadow Moonlight: It's a little thing I like to call... intuition.

He said as he rolled the device around in his hand in his pocket.

Sci-Twi: Are you...excited right now?

Shadow Moonlight: What?! No! I have something in my pocket. How could you--? You know what, I don't want to know.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Wait... who put that in our script? This is mostly meant to be PG.)

(Shadowlight2784: Uh, Jordan? Gavin's out of the cage.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: GAAAAAVIIIIIIIIIN!!!!! *walks away*)

(Shadowlight2784: Wait, what about the story?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: You take over. I need to go give Gavin a piece of my mind!)

(Shadowlight2784: Uhh...okay then.)

--

You helped Fluttershy get back and fully recovered and the both of you rejoined the rest of your girlfriends in a school hallway and Fluttershy explained what happened.

Fluttershy: All I did was hand Twilight a bunny. Then I ponied up.

(Y/N): So, that's, what? The third time that's happened now? * sigh* Great, just what we need.

Sunset Shimmer: I just don't get it. Rarity's magic came out when she made us outfits. Pinkie's when she fixed the party and now Fluttershy.

Fluttershy: And then Twilight's pendant thingy just pulled the magic right out of me. I couldn't even stand up.

Pinkie Pie: Like me at the party!

Rarity: Or me right before we met Twilight!

Sunset Shimmer: So she's stealing magic?

Applejack: I don't know. She doesn't seem like the magic-stealin' type.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, but she had something to do with closing the portal. If her pendant can pull in magic, maybe it stole the portal, too.

(Y/N): I'm certain that's what happened too, Sunset.

Fluttershy: But, How though, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: I don't know. And the pony or person or princess who could help me figure this out is completely unreachable now.

Pinkie Pie: Which is too bad, because Twilight knows everything about magic and portals and magical portals and portable magics!

She exclaimed as they all made it outside.

Rainbow Dash: For now, let's just focus on beating the Shadowbolts. And as long as this event puts me in a playing field, I don't think we've got anything to worry about.

Applejack: Oh, it puts ya in a playin' field alright.

All of your eyes widened upon seeing that the yard outside had been completely transformed into a sort of tricross relay.

Sunset Shimmer: Am I the only one who thinks this is overkill?

(Y/N): Nope. Definitely not.

Applejack: I don't suppose you made some motocross outfits?

Rarity: Oh don't be ridiculous. Of course I did!

(Y/N): Heh, leave it to Rarity to be prepared for anything fashion related.

--

Many moments passed before the next event was about to begin as CHS and CPA got themselves ready for it. We cut over to the Shadowbolts as Principal Cinch was discussing her plan with the representatives.

Principal Cinch: You will race in pairs. Indigo Zap and Sugarcoat will handle the motorcross.

Indigo Zap: Yes!

Shadow Moonlight: I'm hoping that I didn't waste my time training you, Indigo.

Indigo Zap: You just watch, Shads. I'm gonna be kicking Wondercolt butt out there.

Sugarcoat: Last I checked, you were having some struggles trying to keep your balance on the motocross. It wouldn't be that surprising if that happens here.

Indigo Zap: It won't be like that this time! Shads helped me improve on that.

Shadow Moonlight: We'll determine that when we get there. It's best not to get cocky, even if we are Crystal Prep.

Sunny Flare: But dearie, we always win.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I know but you still don't want to underestimate your opponents. It's usually those people that end up losing.

Principal Cinch: Are you finished yet, Mr. Moonlight?

Shadow Moonlight: Do I need to be? You could still explain the plan to them even if we have side-conversations.

Principal Cinch: Keep that tongue of yours in check before I have you sent back to Crystal Prep.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh? Right around where we get to the event that requires athletic ability? Such a shame you want to surrender your trump card.

Principal Cinch scoffs before adjusting her glasses as she turns her back on him.

Principal Cinch: As I was saying, Lemon Zest and Sunny Flare have requested the short track.

Both Lemon and Sunny high-five each other as Principal Cinch walks towards Sour Sweet and Sci-Twi.

Principal Cinch: Since archery is a standard requirement at our school, any of you should be able to do it. Twilight and Sour Sweet will start us off.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Well that's just marvelous. * sourly* If you want to lose before we even start.

Principal Cinch: Given that Twilight won the last event singlehandedly I have every confidence that she will be able to pull her weight here, won't you?!

Shadow Moonlight: I wouldn't put all my eggs in one basket if I were you. Just because she was able to pull that last event off doesn't make her capable of this. Besides, she only won because you assumed she was correct. Need I remind you that this next event requires my, not intelligence and agility is something Twilight lacks.

Principal Cinch: Have a little faith, won't you? Isn't that something that you always put in these friends of yours?

Shadow Moonlight: Isn't it enough that she won the last event for you? Give her a break. You're pushing the envelope here. I will go in her place. I hope that's not an issue for you, Sour.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Of course not, Shadow. * sourly* You're at least tolerable.

Principal Cinch: I've already made my decision. Twilight and Sour Sweet will handle archery. This is not negotiable.

Shadow Moonlight: You want to win this or do you want to damage your reputation? The most precious thing that you have left in your life.

Principal Cinch: You're trying my patience, Mr. Moonlight. I can have you sent to detention for this.

Shadow Moonlight: You really think that'll put me in my place? No, I suffered too much to even consider that a threat. Besides, that's an abuse of power on your part which will no doubt get you kicked from your position if word got out.

He smirks at her before shrugging.

Shadow Moonlight: But fine, if you want to make Crystal Prep lose, that's on you.

Principal Cinch: Such a pessimistic opinion. A true shame you don't believe in your peers.

Shadow Moonlight: I believe in my friends when I have confidence that they can succeed in something that they are strong at. This is not one of those cases. But, if you truly insist on her participating in the games, I suppose I can't stop you since my authority is far inferior to yours but, I will not just let this go down that quickly. I propose a wager.

Principal Cinch: And what would that be?

Shadow Moonlight: If Crystal Prep loses this event, not only will I tell the school that this is your fault for your stubbornness towards my offer, but you will also give the student body the respect and praise they deserve for all the times they helped keep your reputation alive. Especially to Sunny whom if I remember right is one of your own.

Principal Cinch: Very well, but if Crystal Prep wins, you will have detention for the rest of the school year and on top of that, you will not be allowed to tutor anymore students and you won't be allowed to talk to my daughter or any of these girls ever again and you will be evicted from our house.

Lemon Zest: Dude, I don't think you should—

Shadow Moonlight: Deal.

Principal Cinch: Very well, I hope you're ready for a year of detention, Mr. Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: Save your presumptuous confidence for when the event starts.

Principal Cinch smirked a little at him as she made her leave and after she was gone, Sunny Flare went up to him and slapped him hard across the face.

Shadow Moonlight: Was that necessary?

Sunny Flare: Of course it was! You're an idiot! Why did you do that?!

Shadow Moonlight: She needed to be put in her place. That ego of hers is what will lead us to our reputation being tarnished so we have to break it a little.

Indigo Zap: You just put your life on the line! I have to agree with Sunny, you are an idiot.

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe, but she's been abused enough by her scumbag mother for a principal. I think it's time she along with the rest of CPA start getting the praise they deserve for defending the very thing she cares about for all the years she's been head of our school. After all, she's delusional enough to believe that she deserves partial credit for all the rewards you've earned.

Lemon Zest: You're really okay with this man? I mean, a year's worth of detention isn't worth this. We aren't worth this.

Sugarcoat: Congratulations Shadow, now we're reluctant to win because of you. Was that what you wanted?

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, when it comes to friends, sometimes you gotta take a risk. I don't want you to hold back because that would just make you look bad. Even if I'm going to suffer from our win, Crystal Prep's reputation is more important than what happens to me and I don't mean that for Cinch's sake. I could really care less about her needs but I'm doing this for the student body. Besides, I wanted to relieve Twilight of some of the stress she felt from Cinch's pressuring so I want you to give it your all because that's what Shadowbolts do.

Sunny Flare: You're so dumb. Why go through all that trouble just for us?

Shadow Moonlight: Because that's what friends do for each other. They stick up for each other and go out of their way to help them no matter what. That was something Y/N failed to do for me but I won't make the same mistake he did.

Sunny Flare: Well, now I'm almost tempted to lose out there.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, try your best anyways.

They all nodded in response.

Moments later, the Tricross relay was about to begin as CHS and CPA students took seats in the nearby bleachers as they cheered for their respective teams. Principal Celestia, Vice Principal Luna, Dean Cadance, and Principal Cinch took their own seats in the announcement booth as Dean Cadance addressed everyone there.

Dean Cadance: Welcome, everyone to the Friendship Games Tricross Relay!

The crowd cheered in response.

Dean Cadance: In this event, our qualifying competitors will face off in archery...

Dean Cadance: ...speed skating...

Dean Cadance: ...and finally, motocross.

You stood by and watched as the girls were all prepped up and ready to go. You then pulled out your phone and dialed a number. Sunset, who was one of the competitors for the motocross section, felt her phone ring as she answered it.

Sunset Shimmer: Hello?

(Y/N): Hey, Sunshine.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N? This is a bit of a bad time to call.

(Y/N): I know. I just wanted to wish you and the girls good luck out there.

Meanwhile Sunny Flare felt a vibration in her pocket as she pulled her phone out to answer it.

Sunny Flare: Is this really a good time to call?

Shadow Moonlight: No of course not but I want you guys to give it your all. Even if it means this will be the last time you ever see me.

Sunny Flare: No, I'm not letting you give yourself away. I've been through too much to lose another person I care about.

Shadow Moonlight: Sometimes you gotta sacrifice for the greater good, Sis.

Sunny Flare: *sigh* I swear, sometimes it's a blessing and a curse for you to be so caring of us. Not that I'm complaining, of course.

Shadow Moonlight: I know but look. Winning means everything to CPA. If you end up losing, there's no doubt CPA will get riled up.

Sunny Flare: Wouldn't that be a good thing? Everyone has lost their motivation to win because of all the times we've won over the years. This would be a good time to change that.

Shadow Moonlight: It doesn't matter. Whether we win or lose, the one thing Crystal Prep does is always give it their all so don't you or any of the others hold back for me.

Sunny Flare: ...Alright. Just so you know... if we end up winning... I'm sorry.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't be. This was a decision I made on my own while knowing what would come of it. I could never live with myself if it meant CPA had to continue living in deceit or if you had to continue suffering from Cinch's abuse.

We then cut back to you and Sunset.

(Y/N): Do yourself and Dashie a favor for me, will ya? Try not to get too roughed up out there, okay? I'd hate to see any of you get hurt.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, okay. We promise not to get too reckless if it'll ease your mind.

(Y/N): It does. Good luck, and I love you, Sunny.

Sunset Shimmer: * giggles* Love you too, stud.

Both you and Shadow hung up simultaneously.

Rainbow Dash: Who was that?

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N. He just wanted to check up on us before we started.

Lemon Zest: Who was that?

Sunny Flare: Shadow. He just wanted to make sure we give it everything we have.

Rainbow Dash & Lemon Zest: Heh, he's one heck of a guy, ain't he?

Sunset Shimmer & Sunny Flare: Truly one of a kind.

Dean Cadance: So if the competitors are ready...

She then blew an airhorn which signified the start of the event as Fluttershy and Sour Sweet were the first ones up on archery.

Dean Cadance: Each competitor must hit a bullseye before their teammates can start the next leg of the relay.

Sour Sweet, who's had countless hours of training, made it through her obstacles with ease as she managed to hit a bullseye on her first try with multiple arrows. Sci-Twi was up next as she took off but stumbled and tripped over a haystack barrier much to Sour's annoyance. Meanwhile, Fluttershy, who was suffering from performance anxiety, tried hitting the bullseye but missed the first couple of times. That is until she closed her eyes and looked away before taking a shot which miraculously landed in the dead center of the target signaling Applejack to take her turn.

Sci-Twi finally makes it up to her platform, just as Applejack arrives on hers. For Applejack and Sci-Twi their targets are moving around in circles as Applejack fires her first arrow which misses but she still remains satisfied as Fluttershy claps for her.

Sci-Twi fires her first arrow and misses which frustrates Sour Sweet as Applejack takes a calming breath, lines up her shot and fires her second arrow which hits the target and gets an bulls-eye. This gives Rarity and Pinkie Pie the green light and they take off, racing across the skate track.

Dean Cadance: And Canterlot is off to an early lead!

She announced as Sci-Twi keeps firing arrows at her moving target but they miss as Sour Sweet gets even more frustrated when she sees Rarity and Pinkie pass by on the skate track.

Sour Sweet: * sourly sarcastic* Well, that's just fantastic! *thinking* Why didn't she just let Shadow go instead of her?! We would've been just fine if he were here! Then again, he did say that if we lost he would explain to them why we did.

Fluttershy and Applejack couldn't help but feel sorry for Sci-Twi as she struggled to hit a bullseye.

Fluttershy: I'm sure glad I don't go to Crystal Prep.

Applejack: You said it.

Fluttershy: *thinking* How could Shadow enjoy it there?

Dean Cadance: If CPA can't hit another bulls-eye soon, they'll be out of this race.

She announced as Sci-Twi gets an arrow ready to fire but is unable to as she gets teary eyes and anxious.

Sugarcoat: You're really bad at this!

She called out to Sci-Twi which made Applejack glare at the bluntly honest girl but then another voice called back to her.

Shadow Moonlight: Now is not the time for your bitter honesty, Sugarcoat!

He yelled as he ran towards Sci-Twi and stood by the platform she was on.

Shadow Moonlight: Twilight, just calm down alright? It's going to be okay.

Sci-Twi: N-No...I can't do this Shadow...I'm not good at this like you or Sour Sweet.

Finally having enough of this, Applejack groaned and handed her bow over to Fluttershy.

Applejack: Ugh! I can't take it anymore!

She then walked over to Sci-Twi.

Applejack: Ya have to stop aimin' at the target.

Sour Sweet: *sweetly sarcastic* Oh, that makes perfect sense! Don't aim at the target! Thanks so much!

Shadow Moonlight: Would you just let her talk, Sour?

Applejack: Ya have to stop aimin' at where the target is an' aim at where the target's gonna be.

Sour Sweet: *sweetly sarcastic* Yeah! Definitely take advice from the person *sourly* you're competing against!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it's not like you're giving her any advice on how to shoot an arrow.

Applejack: Do you wanna hit the bullseye or not?

She asked Sci-Twi who wipes her tears and nods at Applejack.

Applejack: Then trust me. Take a deep breath.

Sci-Twi does what Applejack says and takes a deep breath.

Applejack: And let the arrow go...riiiiight...now!

She instructs Sci-Twi who fires her arrow...and gets a bull's-eye which makes everyone cheer! This gives Lemon Zest and Sunny Flare the green light for them to go and they start skating across the skate track as Spike runs up to Sci-Twi on the platform.

Spike: Yeah! That's my girl!

He said which shocked Sour Sweet.

Sour Sweet: *thinking* A TALKING DOG!?!

She thought shocked as she stepped back away from Spike and then bumps into Shadow who just giving her a disappointed glare.

Sour Sweet: Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, Sour. I know the bet I made with Cinch kind of frustrated you on whether or not you should win but there's no need to take it all out on her. Listen, why don't you head over to where the bleachers are and cool your head?

Sour Sweet: *sigh* Fine.

She said as she made her way over to the bleachers as Sci-Twi gave Applejack a hug.

Applejack: See? I was tellin' ya the truth.

Shadow Moonlight: Thank you Applejack. Sincerely. I don't know what would've happened if you hadn't stepped in.

Just as he said that, Applejack began to Pony-Up as well which made Sci-Twi's amulet react immediately as it opened up and began absorbing her magic.

Applejack: What...are...you...doing?!

Sci-Twi: I-I don't know!

Shadow Moonlight: No! This will not happen again!

He yelled as he snapped the device off of Twilight's neck and threw it away onto the skating track. The commotion managed to get your attention as you looked and saw what was going on.

(Y/N): *thinking* No! Not again!

The device opened up on its own as it sent a purple shockwave around the entire field as rifts began to appear everywhere. You then saw the amulet on the ground and you went over to try and close it as it began to absorb some of your magic too. Little did you know that something else besides your magic was being absorbed as a piece of dark (F/C) magic entered the amulet before another shockwave knocked you back and onto the ground. Sunny Flare and Lemon Zest soon roll by as Lemon unaware of the device kicks it off of the track as Sci-Twi goes to grab it.

However, Sci-Twi's device leaks out more magic and opens another small dimensional rift as Sci-Twi approaches her device but a giant vine appears in front of her and goes to attack her but she ducks under the vine as CHS reaches seven points.

Rarity: Come on!

Rarity held her leg back to Pinkie who grabbed on and was flung ahead of Lemon Zest and Sunny Flare which gave CHS a slightly early head start. Now it was time for the motocross section to start as Sunset, Rainbow, Sugarcoat, and Indigo took off on their motorbikes and down the dirt road. As the motocross competitors race down the race track, Sci-Twi almost grabs her amulet device but she is grabbed by her ankle by a monstrous vine coming out of a rift. Until it is shot by an arrow which releases her from the vine. Sci-Twi looked in the direction it came from and saw that it was thrown by Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* I've worked too hard for this and I'm not about to let us fail because of some Petey Piranha wannabes.

While Shadow went to save Sci-Twi, the motocross competitors were still racing with Rainbow Dash in first place, followed by Sugarcoat, then Sunset Shimmer and Indigo Zap in last, unaware of the dimensional rifts opening around the race track until an rift opens in front of Rainbow Dash with monstrous vine coming out.

This shocked Rainbow Dash who quickly swerved to avoid the vine while the principals, vice principal and dean in the announcers booth are shocked and surprised by the sudden monstrous vine.

Sunset is getting closer up to Sugarcoat until an monstrous vine appeared from an rift which both of them notices and it snatches Sugarcoat while Sunset tried to swerve like Rainbow Dash did to avoid the vine which she does but she skids and gets thrown from her bike as the CHS students look in shock and fear. You stood back up from being knocked down as you saw stars in your eyes for a moment before your vision cleared up.

Shadow then started running up to the plant monster that had Sugarcoat's bike trapped in it's jaw as he called out to her.

Shadow Moonlight: Sugarcoat, let go! I'll catch you!

Sugarcoat looked down at Shadow and saw how far the height was and hesitated to let go. But then the plant monster crushed her motocross and smashed it to pieces causing her to let go as she fell into Shadow's arms as he managed to catch her.

Shadow Moonlight: You okay?

Sugarcoat: I'm not dead at least. Thank you.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I couldn't bear for that to happen. Now, go find Sour, Sunny and Lemon and get over towards the bleachers. This place is too dangerous to hang around.

Sugarcoat: What about you?

She asked as he grabbed a bow and a bag full of arrows.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm gonna make sure Indigo finishes this race.

He said as he rushed back towards the field. Meanwhile, you watched all of this before you sighed in annoyance.

(Y/N): You know what? There's no point anymore. Magic has already made itself known at this point. I'm not holding back anymore.

You then ran up to one of the giant plants and fired a (F/C) beam at them as Shadow rolled his eyes at you.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Oh, now you decide to step in.

Your beams easily cut through the plants as Rainbow and Indigo were ahead as Rainbow looked back and noticed Sunset who was in trouble of being eaten.

Indigo Zap races through the track until she approaches a monstrous vine which moves its head from the ground, leaving an hole which Indigo Zap falls into and the monstrous vine hovers above her. This immediately grabs Shadow's attention as he quickly fires an arrow at the plant monster, landing a direct hit to the back of it's head as it turns its attention towards him.

Shadow Moonlight: We won't lose because of you, you overgrown weed!

He yells as he shot another arrow at the plant monster before it pulls back to dive straight for him but misses as he runs over to Indigo.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, how do you feel?

Indigo Zap: My head hurts a little.

Shadow Moonlight: You think you can still finish the race?

Indigo Zap: Yeah, just give me a second.

Shadow helps Indigo pull her motocross back up as she hops on it. Just as she was about to move, one of the plant monsters aimed themselves at Indigo and charged straight for her.

Shadow Moonlight: NO!

He quickly gave Indigo a little push just as the plant monster came down and devoured him instantly. Indigo looked back to see it just in time.

Indigo Zap: SHADOW!!

Hearing her say his name made you look at her and then at the plant that was in front of her as you managed to put two and two together.

(Y/N): *thinking* No...I can't let him die. Even though he hates my guts, I can't let something bad happen to him. Not before I get the chance to make it right. * speaking* Hey, freakshow!

The plant turned its head to look at you. You then held your arms out in a surrendering like fashion.

(Y/N): How 'bout some desert?!

The plant snapped down on you and devoured you instantly. As Sunset looked back and screamed out in horror.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N!!!!

The plant then looked down at Indigo who got a nervous and scared look before the plant stopped and seemingly looked down at it's stem. A large cut was present as it saw something fall out and that something was Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Hasn't your mother ever taught you to never swallow your food whole?

He smirked as he shot another arrow that landed a direct hit on the plant's tongue. That's not the only thing though. Its stem seemed to be catching fire before its head was blown off by a (F/C) light before you jumped out and landed near Shadow while covered in slime.

(Y/N): Blegh! I guess you could say that was my own version of the tale of Jonah.

You then used your magic to clean the slime off of you as Shadow watched nearby with a bit of a glare.

Shadow Moonlight: What does it take for you to get that I don't want to talk to you?

(Y/N): Seriously? I let myself get eaten by a monstrous plant to save you and that's how you respond? No thank yous or anything?

Shadow Moonlight: Thank you? You really think I'm going to thank you for trying to prove how noble you want everyone to believe you are? Fat chance. I didn't need your help. I had arrows sharp enough to cut through the stem of those things.

(Y/N): How long is it gonna take to get it through that thick head of yours that I still care about you, Shadow? I wouldn't have willingly risked my life like that if I didn't and it's not to make it look like I'm a hero to people.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't you even try to make an idiot out of me. You replaced me with that blue-haired guy who keeps eyeing Twilight. How long will it take before you decide to abandon him too?

(Y/N): Is that... is that how you really see me? As some jerk who just leaves every friend he makes in the dust and replaces them without feeling guilt?

Shadow Moonlight: It's not like you ever told me that you were leaving.

(Y/N): You would have a better understanding of why that happened if you would just let me explain myself. But... apparently... that's too much to ask for.

Shadow Moonlight: Why should I listen to it now? You had a perfect opportunity to tell me then but you let that ship sail and rather than trying to remember how awful I felt from it and how much I wanted to get back at you for it, I tried to forget you all together but you just couldn't leave it alone.

(Y/N): I couldn't leave it alone because I'm trying to make things right here, Shadow. Unlike you, I'm, at least, trying to make an effort at some form of reconciliation, but you won't let me.

Shadow Moonlight: And for what reason should I just accept your apology? I've been through Tartus and back my entire life after you just left out of the blue. My life has been nothing but a nightmare and those five were the only ones that gave me a reason to push through it. *sigh* If I forgive you, can you just back off and not bother me or my friends again?

(Y/N): * sigh* Is that really all that you're willing to do for me?

Shadow Moonlight: It wouldn't be for you. It'd be for them. I don't want you hurting them the same way you hurt me.

You shook your head at his stubbornness.

(Y/N): You know what? I don't need your half-hearted truce. Clearly, you've moved on in your own way and so have I. Here I am, trying to make an effort in explaining myself, but you clearly don't wanna hear it. So, I don't even know why I'm bothering anymore.

Shadow Moonlight: That's the smartest thing you've ever said today.

(Y/N): Do you honestly think that you're so innocent just because you go to CPA? Well, news flash genius, Crystal Prep Academy is filled with nothing more than stubborn, egotistical, trust fund fairies who only care about themselves. And you, apparently, are no different. Do you really think those so-called "friends" of yours actually care about you? They most likely don't. I'm sure that they'll ditch you at their earliest convenience.

Shadow Moonlight: So what if they do? It wouldn't be the first time I got abandoned by a false friend.

He narrows his eyes at you.

Shadow Moonlight: I'll tell you this, Y/N. I'd rather have been beaten up by those bullies or even killed by them then ever let you into my life. You know what's worse than having an enemy? An enemy you once thought was your friend.

You glared at him.

(Y/N): You know what? I'm done with you. I've tried making things right with you, but you don't wanna put your stubbornness aside for one measly moment and hear out what I have to say. So, once this competition is over, I'll be happy to see you gone. Because, unlike you, I have friends who are ACTUALLY willing to forgive me and look past my flaws.

Shadow Moonlight: And you wanna know why they do that? Because they only see what you want them to see! A handsome stud with magical powers that could be just as arrogant as that disgusting wench of a principal we have but instead tries to show off just how much of a kind person people dream of! Let me give you the harsh truth of reality, Y/N! There isn't a single person in this world who would actually possess that kind of generosity! Everyone either wants something from you or just wants to play with your feelings because they get some sick pleasure out of it! You are no exception!

(Y/N): Honestly, I think spending so much time with Principal Cinch has altered your mind to the point of no return! In fact, with how you've been acting towards me, you're no better than she is! If anything, you're worse!

Shadow Moonlight: *sarcasm* That's the first compliment you've ever given me! I'll be sure to take it to heart!

(Y/N): Goodbye, Shadow Moonlight and may you never know the true meaning of friendship!

You screamed at him one final time before walking away.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh would you look at that! You actually managed to say goodbye to me! Where was that back when we had our last conversation before you left?!

As you walked away, you noticed that the Tricross Relay had come to an end as you were apparently too distracted by your argument with Shadow to have noticed. You also noticed that at some point during that, Rainbow Dash had apparently Ponied-Up which meant that five of you had now Ponied-Up with no reasonable explanation. You sighed before walking up to them.

Rainbow Dash: Y/N, there you are. You should have seen it! I just saved Sunset from meeting the jaws of death!

They then noticed your saddened expression.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, what's wrong?

(Y/N): Shadow... and I... argued with each other.

Their eyes widened at that.

Rarity: Really?

She asked in a disheartened voice.

(Y/N): *sigh* Yeah. Let's just say that once it's all said and done, we won't be seeing each other again. *whisper* Such a waste of time.

You said to yourself as you walked away as they watched you leave.

Pinkie Pie: Y/N, wait!

She tried to call out to you but Sunset put a hand on her shoulder.

Sunset Shimmer: Let him go, Pinkie. He's gone through enough already.

Meanwhile Shadow was making his way towards the rest of his comrades who were all heartbroken about the news Indigo gave them.

Indigo Zap: I'm sorry guys. I wish I could say that he didn't die in vain but we ended up losing anyway.

Sugarcoat: Well, so much for that compromise he made with Principal Cinch.

Sour Sweet: *sourly* She wouldn't have kept her end of the deal, anyway.

Lemon Zest: This sucks! I wish she let him participate in the Tricross Relay! He never would've died if he didn't.

Sunny Flare: *thinking* He's gone...He's really gone for good...Shadow, I'm so sorry!

Shadow Moonlight: Honestly, with those giant flytraps trying to swallow everyone alive, I probably still would've ended up the same.

The five girls turned around as they saw their friend standing behind them with a smirk.

Indigo Zap & Lemon Zest: Shads!!

The two of them yelled as they both dived at him and pulled him into a tight hug.

Indigo Zap: But...how?! I saw that plant thing eat you alive.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah and that was the biggest mistake it made.

He smiles as he pulls out one of the arrows from the sack he was carrying.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't eat your prey alive. Especially if they're armed.

Lemon Zest: You're a real manic, you know that?

Shadow Moonlight: That I am, Lemon and I have some other news. Y/N's finally gonna leave us alone.

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* Is that so? * sourly* What made him have a change of heart?

Shadow Moonlight: He tried to help me escape the plant to prove how much of a hero he is in front of everyone with those magic powers he possesses and yet he thinks something like that deserves a thank you. After it was over, I told him to take a hint and leave me alone but then we both started arguing to the point where he finally gave up. Odds are we won't be encountering him again.

Then Sunny Flare walks up to Shadow and slaps him hard across the face making him fall backwards.

Shadow Moonlight: Ow! What the heck was that for?!

Sunny then grabs him by his collar and pulls his face closer to hers. A tiny blush appeared on her face that Shadow was unable to see.

Sunny Flare: Don't you ever do something so reckless and stupid like that again! Do you have any idea how worried we were about you?! I thought you were dead!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I'm not so I don't see why you're still mad about it, Sis.

Sunny Flare: Because you put your own life at risk! What if you didn't have those arrows, huh? And what if Y/N didn't jump in to save your life even if it wasn't for your sake? You wouldn't even be here right now! *sigh* But I'm so happy that you're not dead.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, Sis, do you honestly think I'd let some otherworldly ficus turn me into plant food? I'm the top athlete of CPA for heaven's sake. It'll take more than some bloodthirsty venus flytrap to make me kick the bucket.

Lemon Zest: Heh, clearly, dude.

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* Well, I'm certainly happy to see you alive and for that egotistical idiot to finally back off. *sourly* About time he got the message.

Sugarcoat: Agreed but are you sure this is a good thing? He seems to have those magical abilities that you told us about after what we had witnessed earlier. He could propose a major threat to us.

Indigo Zap: Yeah, Royal said something earlier about him. He said that when they blocked him off from seeing you that he actually grew rather hostile and... changed.

Sugarcoat: What do you mean "changed?"

Indigo Zap: Well, Royal swore that he saw Y/N's eyes become... slitted... and that some kind of aura was leaking off of his body.

Shadow Moonlight: Sounds like a cursed image. Maybe one day he'll get his own creepypasta with that. But it doesn't matter what he is. As long as he isn't hurting any of us, he can be as creepy as he wants.

Sugarcoat: I suggest we should all head over to the next event's location before Cinch gives us another one of her lectures.

Shadow Moonlight: She lectures as much as she boasts which is more than I can count. Anything she says at this point I can't take seriously.

Indigo Zap: Still though, I think it's best that we should all head over there anyways. We've already lost this event so there's no doubt that she'll lecture us for our "lack of effort."

Shadow Moonlight: Don't forget that bet I made with her. Now she has to bear with the amount of rage the student body will have.

They were all about to walk away before Indigo Zap stopped Shadow which made him look at her curiously.

Indigo Zap: You know... that was rather brave of you to do that. To push me out of the way of that plant.. Thanks, Shads.

Shadow Moonlight: Of course. I'd do anything for you girls.

He smiles at her before ruffling her hair.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* They don't care about me? Pfft, yeah sure, try and plague my head with more deluded thoughts, why don't you, Y/N? What's next? Cinch turns out to be the nicest person on Earth?

He soon followed the girls to the next event. Meanwhile, Principal Cinch stared at the field with an unimpressed look as Principal Celestia came up behind her.

Principal Cinch: You can't possibly call that a fair race.

Principal Celestia: Principal Cinch, we all saw what happened. You can't think CHS had some kind of advantage.

Principal Cinch: Can't I? Even without your trained attack plants, your students have wings and have the ability to blast (F/C) colored magic from their palms!

Principal Celestia: Well, the race certainly had some... extenuating circumstances. Perhaps we should end the games now and declare a tie.

Principal Cinch: A tie? Was this your strategy all along? To force us into accepting you as equals? I think not. The games will continue and Crystal Prep will prevail despite your antics and whatever performance-enhancing regimen your students are on.

She finished before walking away as Sunset and the Rainbooms walked up to Principal Celestia.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm sorry I couldn't stop all this from happening.

Principal Celestia: It's not your fault, Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: Isn't it? I should know how to control the magic I brought here. But I don't. I let everyone down. And now Principal Cinch thinks we're cheating.

Principal Celestia: It doesn't matter what Principal Cinch thinks.

Sunset Shimmer: But it does. The students here at CHS don't just wanna win. They wanna beat Crystal Prep. It isn't gonna count if the other side doesn't really think they lost. Crystal Prep is never gonna believe we won fair and square if there's magic around. And that magic is only around... because of me.

Principal Celestia then noticed that you were missing.

Principal Celestia: Wait, where's Y/N? Isn't he usually with you all?

The girls grew saddened expressions as soon as she asked that.

Principal Celestia: Oh dear, did something happen?

Sunset Shimmer: He's... * sigh* I'm not so sure if he's even coming to the next event... I'm not even sure if he's competing anymore.

Rarity: He had a rather nasty argument with Shadow and... well... from the looks of it... they're no longer on speaking terms.

Principal Celestia: Shadow? As in Shadow Moonlight?

The girls looked at her curiously.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah. How do you know about him, Principal Celestia?

Principal Celestia: He used to tutor my nephew, Blueblood on biology back when he was a freshman. He was a rather respectful young intellectual from what I remember.

Rainbow Dash: Seriously?! Are we both talking about the same guy? From what Y/N's told us, he's nothing more than a cold-hearted, stubborn jerk who refuses to let Y/N explain himself.

Principal Celestia: Hmm. Now that I think about it, I do remember asking him about how he was doing in terms of social life. He said that there were many people he had befriended that simply used him as of means to make themselves look better.

Applejack: Were one of those people Y/N by any chance?

Principal Celestia: Unfortunately, he didn't mention any names so I'm not really sure who hurt him. But he has tried his best to be a good friend to the ones he put his trust into, at least that's what I remember him saying. He would go out of his way to defend them against bullies, he'd help them with homework and other things, and he'd offer them a shoulder to cry whenever they needed it.

Rainbow Dash: If that's how he was then, puberty must have hit hard for him.

Sunset Shimmer: So... he never specified if Y/N was the one that hurt him the worst?

Principal Celestia: No. However, he did say that the first time a former friend abandoned him was the worst he ever felt. I remember him saying that when he left, all of the bullies that ever picked on Shadow came after him and brutally attacked him. He had to go to the hospital for about half a year and there wasn't anybody there to visit him while he was there. That whole time while he was in the hospital he tried to keep his spirits up thinking that someday his friend would come back to see him but...that never happened. When he got to that part, he had been crying and that was really the first time I ever saw him do that.

The Rainbooms grew very surprised by that. Sunset then grew internally conflicted.

Rarity: Oh dear, that's truly awful for him to go through all of that.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Did... did Y/N really hurt him that much? He couldn't have done that intentionally. But, then again, when I asked him what he dreamed about a few days ago, he didn't seem to want to tell me. Could... could he really be hiding something from us? Was Adagio right all along? Has... has... has he been... lying to us?

Rainbow Dash: Y/N did say that Shadow was the first friend he ever made, right? Do you think it goes both ways?

Applejack: I don't know. But perhaps it's better we don't think about it. After all, it isn't any of our business. Let's just head back to the gym where everyone else is.

They all nodded before heading inside to prepare themselves for the next event.

While this transpired, you were sitting on the edge of the roof of CHS while staring at the sky with slightly watery eyes.

(Y/N): Why? Why won't he just take a moment to listen to me? I've tried so hard to be his friend again, but he won't let me. He kept saying he wanted to forget me but why would he want that? You'd think anyone who would be left hanging by their best friend would demand for an apology or at least ask them to make it right. Why won't he give me that luxury? Did I really screw things up with him that badly that it's beyond the point of repair? *sigh* How could I possibly know? I may be magical but I'm no mind reader.

You then took notice of some clouds that were starting to form in the sky as the wind began to pick up in speed as you shivered slightly.

(Y/N): Great, just what I needed right now. Guess I should go back inside.

You said as you teleported back to the ground and walked in through the front doors to meet up with the others. You walked for a bit before you heard the familiar voices of the Rainbooms as you found them conversing in the music room.

(Y/N): Just a little heads up, I would not advise going outside for a bit. I think it's gonna rain soon.

They all immediately turned to look at you with widened eyes.

(Hu)Mane 6: Y/N!

They all came up to you and gave you a group hug. You soon ended the hug as they gave you supportive smiles.

Rainbow Dash: So, how are you holding up, big guy?

(Y/N): * sigh* Not that much better, to be honest, Dashie. But, regardless of how I feel towards a certain emo-looking pessimist, I'm still gonna finish these games. Plus, I don't really have much of a choice since Sunset and I are due for the final event.

Rarity: But love, are you sure you're in the right state of mind for that? I'm sure one of us can take over for you if it's too much to handle.

You shook your head.

(Y/N): Thanks for the offer, Rares, but that won't be necessary. I can endure it.

Applejack: Alright, if you believe you can do it, then we won't get in your way, hon.

(Y/N): Thank you, girls. Let's just get this last event over with. Just give me a second, I'm gonna step outside for a moment to think to myself.

You walked out through the double doors as the girls watched you leave. Sunset then turned to the others.

Sunset Shimmer: Girls, is it okay if I ask you all something about Y/N?

Rarity: Of course, dear. What is it?

Sunset Shimmer: Is it just me or has Y/N been acting like he's hiding something from us?

Rainbow Dash: What are you talking about?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, remember a few days ago when Rainbow Dash needed a new guitar string and how Y/N made that comment about taking a nap but was glad that it didn't last longer than it would have?

Fluttershy: Now that you mention it, Sunset, I do remember him saying that, but I didn't really think too much into it at the time.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, me too. I just brushed it off as some sort of nightmare.

Applejack: Did he say something about that to you?

Sunset Shimmer: Not exactly. I decided to ask him about that and for some reason he grew very silent. And you all know how he is sometimes. He very rarely ever gets that silent. He then told me that it was just a deep thought that he had and completely dismissed me. After that, I decided to just let it go, but after what Principal Celestia told us earlier...I can't help but feel like there's something he's not telling any of us. Something he really wants to keep to himself.

Applejack: I don't know. It ain't like him to keep quiet about things that are bugging him. So, I get where you're comin' from, Sunset.

Rainbow Dash: Come on, guys! This is Y/N we're talking about. He wouldn't keep things hidden from us. If something was really, truly bothering him he'd let us know. We're just being really conspiratorial is all.

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe but hypothetically, let's say he was hiding something from us. Wouldn't you want to know what it is, Rainbow? I mean, for all we know whatever he's hiding could have a major impact on his mental health.

Fluttershy: Umm, where are you going with that, Sunset? Are you suggesting that Y/N might be... lying to us?

Sunset Shimmer: I don't want to believe that that's the case, but I can't just ignore what he seems to be going through.

Rainbow Dash: Well, like Applejack said, it's not really our place to get involved with something he doesn't want us to be in.

Sunset Shimmer: Even still, if Y/N is suffering, we need to do something about it. He'd do the same for us, wouldn't he?

Rarity: Of course he would! Y/N is the most chivalrous, kind-hearted, and wonderful gentleman ever. Why wouldn't he do the same?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, he wasn't exactly honest with his former childhood friend when he left Canterlot. If he can't even be honest with someone that close, how can we be sure he wouldn't do the same to us?

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* You're not suggesting that we shouldn't trust him, are you?

Sunset Shimmer: No, no, of course not. I just... I...

Sunset trailed off unable to get another word out due to her indecisive mind rattling all of the information in her brain all at once.

Sunset Shimmer: Look, it's just something to consider is all. I'm not saying we shouldn't trust him but you know, if he's got something that's eating him away inside, we need to know about it ASAP.

Applejack: Sunset, do you remember during the Battle of the Bands where we kicked him out of our band? Wasn't that also because we weren't sure if we could trust him?

Sunset Shimmer: That was different, Applejack. He was under the influence of the Dazzlings which made him act erratically much like everyone else at CHS.

Rarity: I'm not so sure about that. We were with him the whole time during the Battle of the Bands until we kicked him out. I don't think they could have put him under their spell without singing to him first.

Applejack: And also, if y'all remember, while everyone else was either arguing or screaming at each other, Y/N on the other hand went completely crazy and turned against us. Plus, from what I remember, when he was with them, he had a completely different set of wings from the Dazzlings even though he should have had the same kind since he became one of them for a moment. I don't think he was just being controlled by the Dazzlings. It was almost as if he was a completely different person.

Sunset Shimmer: Do you think...there is something bad in him that he's afraid to tell us about?

Rainbow Dash: Your guess is as good as ours, Sunset. But one thing's for sure, whatever we fought against during the Battle of the Bands was not Y/N.

Fluttershy: I-I... I don't think I wanna be reminded of that.

She shivered slightly while her eyes darted from side to side.

Sunset Shimmer: Believe me, Fluttershy, I'm with you on that. But...Y/N has done a lot to turn my life around. I can't call myself his girlfriend if I wasn't willing to do the same.

Rarity: So, what do you suggest we do then, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: I'm not really sure. I think our best option as of now is keep a closer eye on him. Try to find some signs that show if he's hiding something or not.

Rainbow Dash: We'll do our best, Sunset. As hard as it is, I think it's for the best too.

Applejack: Yeah, I'm with Rainbow. All I care about is Y/N's well-being and I'm sure the rest of y'all can agree.

The rest of them nodded in confirmation.

Sunset Shimmer: The final event will be starting soon, so let's go get Y/N and head on over to the courtyard.

They nodded again before leaving the music room.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Finally! How long did it take us to finish that, Shadow?)

(Shadowlight2784: Beats me. I've been staying up late trying to get as much of this done as possible. I forgot what it feels like to sleep. Not to mention the fact that Gavin messed up some of the script.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Speaking of which, is he still in his cage?)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah, he is. I have one of those giant metal balls strapped to legs and I tied his arms to the wall so he won't be breaking out anytime soon.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Good, the last thing we need right now is for him to- *chain breaking sound in the background* Shadow? Did you accidentally leave a sledgehammer nearby by any chance?)

(Shadowlight2784: *yawns* Huh? Oh, yeah. I might've forgotten to take that out of the cage after I knocked him out.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *groan* Get the tranquilizer gun. Gavin! *walks away*)

(Shadowlight2784: *thinking* Note to self. Don't go on Craigslist to hire researchers.)

Chapter 22: The Grand Finale!

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *looks off to the side* Yeah, that's right, Gavin. You can do nothing without the key. *waves it tauntingly in front of him. Looks to the audience with a surprised look* Oh! Hello, good viewers! Just... ignore what you saw! Hehehe... )

(Shadowlight2784: Well, I know what's going on your permanent record.)

(Jordanwoldboy9743: Shush, Shadow! We can't let them know that we have flaws. Do you know what happens when that occurs?)

(Shadowlight2784: Let me guess, Discord comes out of nowhere and wreaks havoc like usual?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Exactly! *looks back at audience* Sooo, all that stuff before, just pretend it never happened! So, let's just... get back to work.)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah. Speaking of work, hiring a new researcher is gonna be a bit of an issue.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: An issue that most definitely will be solved, right Shadow? *winks*)

(Shadowlight2784: I'm not sure we can solve an issue that involves criminal records.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Perhaps, you have a point. Look, we'll deal with that at a later time, for now though, let's get back to the story.)

(Shadowlight2784: Alright, alright. But to make sure that there are absolutely no loose ends, one of us will have to keep watch of Gavin to make sure he doesn't escape again.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Oh, don't worry, my friend, he'll soon be handled by top men.)

(Shadowlight2784: Uh...okay if you say so, Jordan. Who are they, exactly?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *leans over to him with a serious look* Top... men.)

(Shadowlight2784: Are you trying to convey to me that you hired the Toppat Clan to keep watch of him? How did you get them to agree to that?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *visible confusion* What? No it's a... *sigh* nevermind. Let's get back to it. We've kept our audience waiting long enough.)

--

About an hour had passed as the student bodies of both schools had gathered at the front courtyard of CHS in order to start the final event.

Dean Cadance: Since the score is tied, this last event will determine the winner of the Friendship Games.

Vice Principal Luna: Somewhere on campus, two pennants from each school have been hidden. The first team to find their school's flags and bring them back wins.

Dean Cadance: And as soon as our teams are ready, we'll begin.

Fluttershy: I don't feel like playing these games anymore.

Rainbow Dash: But we have to play. This is the last event!

Rarity: * scoffs* It's a little hard to focus with all the magic stealing and portal opening.

Sunset Shimmer: And I feel awful about what I said to Twilight.

Fluttershy: Especially since she obviously didn't mean to do all the stuff she did. She's actually really nice.

Sunset facepalmed from that which made everyone else glare at her for pointing that out which led her to back up a little and placed her hand over her mouth in guilt.

Applejack: Let's just get through this last event and prove we're not a bunch of cheaters. Then you can go over and apologize.

Sunset then looked over at you as you held a glare while staring at a certain other student you were competing against who was too busy conversing with his fellow Shadowbolts to notice you. She let out a sigh as she made her way towards you and placed a hand on your shoulder which made you turn to her as she shook her head.

Sunset Shimmer: Don't become like him, Y/N.

(Y/N): I can't help it, Sunset. I've tried to make things work with him, but he doesn't wanna hear it.

Sunset Shimmer: Then you've done all that you can do. At least you tried to fix it.

You then sighed sadly before looking down at the ground.

(Y/N): I just... I just wanna know why. Why can't he just let me explain myself? If he did, then he'd have a better understanding of why I left. But apparently, spending so much time at CPA has changed him and not for the better.

Sunset thought for a moment before something came to her head.

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe it's not an explanation that he's looking for, Y/N.

You then turn to her with a confused expression.

(Y/N): What are you implying?

Sunset Shimmer: I'll let you figure that out.

With that said, Sunset turns around and walks back to where the rest of your friends are while you take a moment to think about what she said.

(Y/N): *thinking* Not looking for an explanation? What does that even mean?

Meanwhile on the opposing side of the courtyard, the CPA representatives were gathered around by Principal Cinch who was trying to construct a plan to win.

Principal Cinch: I know I'm asking you to beat a team that isn't playing fair, but Canterlot High must be made to understand that even with magic at their disposal, beating Crystal Prep is simply not an option.

Shadow Moonlight: *sarcasm* Because we all know how desperate you are to win. You don't need to keep spitting it back at us.

Principal Cinch glares at his witty remark

Sugarcoat: What if they grow wings again?

Principal Cinch: A fair question. Though I believe we can now fight fire with fire.

Shadow Moonlight: And that usually results in the flame growing bigger.

Principal Cinch glared at him from the corner of her eye as she approached Sci-Twi.

Principal Cinch: I've seen what your device can do, Twilight. Containing magical energy is fine, but have you considered releasing it?

Sci-Twi: But I don't even understand how it works.

Principal Cinch: But you'd like to. And since our opponents have already used it to stay competitive, I see no reason why we shouldn't do the same.

Shadow Moonlight: Here's a good reason. Because it makes us just as dirty as they are! You think just because they cheat we have a right to cheat back? No, that just shows how low we would stoop to win and just how low you've become ever since he left the picture.

Principal Cinch was on the verge of popping a vessel as she gritted her teeth at him.

Principal Cinch: Don't you dare bring that memory back into my head!

Shadow Moonlight: And why shouldn't I? Because you can't handle the truth? The truth about the fact that he's gone?! *sigh* Look, I haven't exactly gotten over it either but it does not excuse what you've turned into. You were mine and Sunny's mom once, you know. Whatever happened to her?

Principal Cinch turned pale for a moment before she shook her head and adjusted her glasses.

Principal Cinch: That pitiful, naive woman I used to be is long gone, Mr Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: And the same could be said for me when I saw a woman that I used to believe had a heart of gold in that uniform, hurt the one of the people I cared most about.

Principal Cinch: Hmph.

She scoffed before turning her attention back to Sci-Twi.

Principal Cinch: Unless, of course, you have no interest in Everton. Though, honestly, I think there's more knowledge packed in that little device than any independent study program could offer.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* You're not gonna start singing, are you?

(Play Song: Unleash The Magic)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Principal Cinch (Singing):

I realize that you've always been an outcast

Shadow Moonlight: Oh God.

It's not everyone at school who likes to think

Shadow Moonlight: What's that supposed to mean?

To find a student that's like you

I've had one or maybe two

But the good ones disappear before I blink

Shadow Moonlight: So my athletic ability is worthless apparently?

Shadowbolts (Singing):

(Oh, wuh-oh-wuh, oh

Oh, wuh-oh-wuh)

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Wait, why are they her backup chorus?

Principal Cinch (Singing):

Now, I understand you have your reservations (oh-wuh)

It's hard to have a brain as large as yours (oh-oh-oh-oh)

Shadow Moonlight: Twilight's not egotistical unlike some woman I know.

But if we don't win these games

Well, I think I've made it plain

What will happen if we have the losing scores!

Shadow Moonlight: *cough* Two-faced wench. *cough*

Shadowbolts (Singing):

(Oh, wuh-oh-wuh, oh

Oh, wuh-oh-wuh)

Unleash the magic, unleash the magic

If we lose, then you're to blame (ah, ah-ah-ah)

Shadow Moonlight: What?!

They all have used it, maybe abused it (ah-ah-ah)

So then why can't we do the same?

Shadow Moonlight: Haven't any of you been listening to a word I said?!

(Oh, wuh-oh-wuh, oh

Oh, wuh-oh-wuh)

Principal Cinch (Singing):

Call it power, call it magic

If we lose, it will be tragic

Shadow Moonlight: For you maybe.

More important is the knowledge we'll have lost (oh-oh-oh-oh)

A chance like this won't come again

You'll regret not giving in

Shadow Moonlight: No she won't!

Isn't understanding magic worth the cost?

Shadow Moonlight: It definitely isn't worth risking your life over.

Shadowbolts (Singing):

(Oh, wuh-oh-wuh, oh

Oh, wuh-oh-wuh)

Unleash the magic, unleash the magic

We're not friends here after all

Shadow Moonlight: That's cold.

Our only interest in this business (ah-ah-ah)

Is seeing Canterlot High School fall

Shadow Moonlight: Now that's a bit overkill.

(Oh, wuh-oh-wuh, oh

Oh, wuh-oh-wuh, oh)

Principal Cinch (Singing):

What I'm suggesting's very simple

Shadow Moonlight: *sarcasm* Uh-huh. Sure.

And since it's win-win on all scores

Shadow Moonlight: *sarcasm* Clearly.

You only want to learn about the

Magic that you have stored

And as for me and all the others

Shadow Moonlight: Not me!

We only want what we deserve

Shadow Moonlight: Which is basically nothing!

That our school will clinch the win

And my...

Principal Cinch and Shadowbolts (Singing):

...legacy will endure

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, keep dreaming, Cinch.

Unleash the magic, unleash the magic

If we lose, then it's a crime

Shadow Moonlight: Welp, time to call in the feds.

But we can win it if you begin it (ah-ah-ah)

It's up to you to not fail this time

Male Shadowbolts (Singing):

Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Female Shadowbolts (Singing):

Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Sci-Twi (Singing):

Imagine all I'll learn by setting it free

Vice Principal Luna: If both teams are ready...

Male Shadowbolts (Singing):

Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Female Shadowbolts (Singing):

Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Sci-Twi (Singing):

And now winning these games depends on me

Male Shadowbolts (Singing):

Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Female Shadowbolts (Singing):

Unleash the magic, free the magic now

And what doors might open if I try to use it

Dean Cadance: ...the last event of the Friendship Games begins...

Male Shadowbolts (Singing):

Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Female Shadowbolts (Singing):

Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Sci-Twi (Singing):

But the magic's what I really want to see

Puppy Spike: Twilight, no!

Shadow Moonlight: Don't do it!

Male Shadowbolts (Singing):

Unleash the magic, free the magic now

Shadowbolts (Singing):

Unleash the magic, free the magic...

Unleash the magic, free the magic...

All (Singing):

Now!

And with that, Sci-Twi opened the amulet all the way as the magic was finally released. However, a magic shockwave knocked her back and crashed into Shadow. Everyone watched in fear and awe as the orb slowly began to rise up into the air.

(Stop Playing at 0:30)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

The orb hovered and convulsed for a moment or two before giant cracks began forming like that of a chicken hatching from an egg. Finally, the orb exploded as smoke and dust covered the entire courtyard blocking all of your eyesights. The massive cloud began to disperse as you slowly regained your sight. You then noticed that something stood where the massive orb used to be. The cloud finally cleared up as you managed to get a good look at them. They appeared to be someone who was wearing a type of blackened armor that came with a hood. They also appeared to be wearing some kind of metal mask or helmet over their face.

The figure themself was hunched over on the ground in complete silence before they slowly stood back up. They then grabbed the helmet from their face and took it off and flung it to the side as it combusted and turned to mist.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* You've got to be kidding me.

Their face was finally revealed as you had to take a moment to argue with yourself if what you were seeing was real or not. The person appeared to be... you. Only he carried a glare on his face as he opened his eyes to reveal themselves to be dark (F/C) and slitted. This was changed however as they morphed into a (E/C) color which very much reflected your own. He looked down at his hand before flexing his fingers before an evil grin spread across his face. He then began to chuckle softly before it soon turned into a maniacal laugh. The laughter was soon ended as he grew silent once more.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

???: Finally, it's about time I had a body of my own instead of being weighed down. After spending so long in isolation, I am now free.

Meanwhile, the rest of you stared in shock at the newly formed person as you were the first to speak up.

(Y/N): W-Who... who are you?

He turned his attention to you as his grin widened.

???: Oh, come now, Y/N. Surely, you must recognize yourself, don't you? Or does it have to do with my new look? It is a rather drastic change from my usual hooded look from the mind realm.

You had to think about what he meant by that before realization struck.

(Y/N): Y-You're... You're...

Shadow Moonlight: V/N!

(V/N): How correct you are, Shadow. I'm surprised you recognized me.

Shadow Moonlight: Of course. That armor is too unique not to remember. Especially after seeing it that day Flawless Comet perished.

Principal Cinch: Does that mean it wasn't an accident?

Shadow Moonlight: No, it wasn't. When they examined Dad's corpse after they took him out of the car, he was found with a large scar dripping blood across his neck and a stab through his heart.

(V/N): Hmm, clearly I needed to be more subtle that day. Though, it's not like they ever found who it was since they never suspected your former childhood friend.

Shadow Moonlight: Why would they? He was already gone beforehand.

(Y/N): Wait, Shadow, how do you even know him? He's been inside my mind ever since the Battle of the Bands.

Shadow Moonlight: How long ago was that?

(Y/N): I'd say about a month or two ago.

Shadow Moonlight: You're kidding right? You've been keeping yourself hidden from him for all this time? Your own vessel didn't even know who you were up until a month ago?

(V/N): Heh, you catch on quick. Yes, I decided to stay in hiding until the time came when I would either regain control of my body or find another means of escape. Until then, I threatened him by destroying his mind if he didn't stay quiet.

Shadow Moonlight: Man, you are terrible at making a first impression.

V/N then turned back to you.

(V/N): Did you never stop to think about it, Y/N? All those times you got angry and your magical aura became darker. Well, that was all coming from me. You were possessing my power.

You stared at him as your mental stability began to deteriorate. This... thing... was inside you for years on end and you never knew. You weren't sure who you even were anymore as you dropped to your knees.

(Y/N): I-I... I...

You were at a complete loss for words before this dark imitation of you spoke again.

(V/N): It's sad, really. You so badly wanted to tell your pathetic excuse of a harem about me, but you never could.

Shadow Moonlight: It wouldn't have mattered if he told them. You still would've done something about it.

(V/N): Just goes to show how pathetic he and the whole situation is. And he calls himself the Savior of CHS? But, enough about that. Time to offer my gratitude to a certain someone.

He then turned to Sci-Twi who only stared at him with frightened eyes.

(V/N): So, Twilight Sparkle, You said you wanted to better understand magic, correct? Well...why don't I offer a demonstration?

He held his hand up and a dark (F/C) orb manifested before he flung it at her and it stuck to her chest as it began to grow in size. She then began to hover into the air as the orb grew larger and larger.

Sci-Twi: Heeeeeeeeeelllllllp... meeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

Shadow Moonlight: Twilight!

He yelled as he jumped up and grabbed onto her and tried to pull her down.

Shadow Moonlight: I've got you, don't worry!

He attempts to remove her hand from the orb but as he did V/N appeared right next to him and punched him straight into one of the walls of CHS.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Okay...I deserved that.

Sci-Twi: SHADOW!

She screamed one last time before the orb consumed her completely as her appearance began to change. After several moments, her appearance had been completely altered. She was no longer Twilight Sparkle... she was now... Midnight Sparkle!

V/N smiled at his new creation as Midnight Sparkle laughed evilly.

Midnight Sparkle: You were right, V/N! I didn't understand magic before, but I do now!

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* And now she's gone completely insane. Brilliant.

The glowing teal horn atop her head began to glow as she fired a magic blast at the Wondercolt Statue, shattering it into millions of pieces.

Indigo Zap: Oh come on! We were going to vandalize that later!

Sugarcoat: We have bigger problems than that, Indigo.

(V/N): Heh, I'm glad that you adore your new form. Now, I shall leave you to understand magic to your leisure. I've got a world to explore.

Midnight Sparkle: Sounds good to me!

V/N then began to walk away but as he did, a sudden black and white magic ball of energy appeared before him as he turned around and batted it away with ease.

???: Sorry but I'm afraid your flight has been delayed.

The blast was revealed to not have come from you, but from... Shadow?! Except what he saw wasn't Shadow but another knight.

V/N smiled sadistically at this.

(V/N): So, you've come across some magic of your own, hmm?

Shadow?: It was a gift from a few friends of mine as a way to repay me for my hospitality towards them.

V/N laughed at that before glancing back at him.

(V/N): Do you think your little power boost is enough to stop me?

Shadow?: Of course not. I'm not that cocky. I just need to be entertained.

V/N then cracked his knuckles.

(V/N): Well, I guess I have enough time to put this puppy in his dog house where he belongs.

Shadow?: Whatever floats your boat, dude. But first...

He stomped his foot on the ground creating a shockwave that surrounded the entire courtyard as dark black circles began to appear in front of all the students and staff before some black knights emerged from the black circles startling everyone.

Shadow?: Keep Sci-Twi busy and make sure no one suffers any casualties and yes, that includes Y/N.

He orders them to which they respond by hitting their chest.

Shadow Knights: Sir!

While they charged off towards Midnight Sparkle, Shadow? turned back to V/N.

(V/N): So, what edgy name did you come up with for this other form of yours? I'm intrigued to know.

Shadow?: Eh. Nothing special. I just call it Shadowlight.

(V/N): Heh, * sarcasm* that's not edgy at all.

Shadowlight: What can I say? I was born edgy. My author counterpart endures that type of thing.

(Shadowlight2784: Uhhhh...Jordan? I'm starting to question if this is Gavin's doing or if he's gaining sentience.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Oh boy. Do we need to do a hard reset or something?)

(Shadowlight2784: Hmm. I'm not sure. I might have to call Team Salvato about this.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Do you think they'd be able to help us?)

(Shadowlight2784: I have a feeling they will. After all, they did make a game that sort of resembles our situation right now.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Why do these sorts of things happen to us?)

(Shadowlight2784: It's just one of the curses of being content creators.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Heh, yeah, clearly.)

Shadowlight then hovered a few inches in the air before he took off like a bullet towards V/N. With a raised fist, he threw a right hook towards his foe who smiled and easily caught his fist. He then gave a swift and hard kick to his stomach which sent him back several feet.

(V/N): Hmph. Predictable.

Shadowlight: Hey, cut me some slack, alright? It's my first time doing this.

(V/N): I guess that explains the inexperience. Do you really think you're able to wield the darkness?

V/N then raised his arms as several shadow creatures arose from the ground.

(V/N): I AM the darkness!

Shadowlight: Man, you just love throwing that in my face.

He raised his arms as more shadow knights aroused from the ground.

Shadowlight: Too bad I have to burst your bubble.

Both armies charged at each other as they started slashing and killing one another at an equal pace as Shadowlight and V/N clashed against each other. Meanwhile, back with Midnight Sparkle and the others, the knights tried their best to subdue her, but their efforts were in vain as she easily took care of them by either destroying them or by sending them through one of the wormholes she conjured. Sunset and the Rainbooms looked on as you were still on your knees with a mortified look on your face while you were having a personal identity crisis with yourself. Sunset looked down at you before walking over and trying to get your attention.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N? Y/N, snap out of it!

You, however, didn't respond as you kept staring into space.

(Y/N): *thinking* I... I'm not even sure who I am anymore. Am I a user? Am I a puppet? Am I a savior? Am I a villain? Am I someone's friend or enemy? What... what am I?

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, please! We need you right now! I need you right now! PLEASE!!!

Her words fell on deaf ears as you didn't head her words in the slightest.

(Y/N): *thinking* How can I call myself a savior after abandoning my friend and having that... thing inside me all this time? I... I'm a fake. I'm nothing... but a fake. I guess Shadow was right. Maybe I was a fake friend after all.

Speaking of Shadow, he was still locked in his fight with your evil look alike as V/N's minions began to overpower him and his army.

Shadowlight: Why is your army suddenly starting to put in some effort?

(V/N): I only wanted to mess with you by making you believe you had some glimmer of hope of stopping me... but you didn't all along.

Shadowlight: Didn't you listen to a word I said? I'm not that cocky. I just wanted a good excuse to play around with this form.

(V/N): Heh, that form's wasted on pathetic filth like you. However...

With a swipe of his arm, Shadowlight's army was instantly wiped out as V/N used levitation magic to hold Shadowlight in place as he struggled in his opponent's grasp. V/N chuckled again before walking up to him and putting a hand on his forehead.

(V/N): ...in the hands of someone like me... it can actually be useful.

V/N attempted to absorb Shadowlight's power as he continued to struggle. However, it did not seem to work.

(V/N): Hmm, strange. I can't seem to absorb it.

Shadowlight: Geez, you don't listen do you? I told you it was a gift from some friends. I don't possess any real power.

(V/N): Hmph. Then I'll settle for killing you instead. If I can't use it then no one else can.

Shadowlight: Geez, I know you're supposed to be evil but would it kill you to act mature while doing it?

A dark (F/C) light began to shine from V/N's hand ready to obliterate Shadowlight. Shadowlight began to shudder a bit at realizing that he'll potentially die right here right now...but at the same time, he smiled.

Shadowlight: *thinking* I guess in hindsight, I never really had anything to live for. No family, no friends. I couldn't even find a girl to whom I thought I'd spend my life with. *sarcasm* What a life I lived.

V/N smiled as the light in his palm grew brighter and brighter as his foe was surely going to be destroyed. Suddenly, a (F/C) beam of magic severed his arm as he backed away in shock.

(V/N): Now what?

He looked and saw that it was you. You stood with your arm outstretched as you held a determined look.

(Y/N): I don't care if I can't figure out who exactly I am. I don't know if I'm a savior, a villain, a fake, or even a real person. I won't let you kill him!

Shadowlight: Then what are you doing standing there talking about it? End this idiot's life already.

You sighed at him still not thanking you for the save before turning back to V/N whose arm began to reappear as if it was never severed.

(V/N): Why? Why do you even bother with him? You argued like immature children and decided to cut off all ties with each other completely. So why do you still defend him from his own death?

Shadowlight: Yeah, I'm with him. He was doing both of us a favor by cutting my life short.

(Y/N): Because... regardless of how he feels about me... he's still my friend!

Shadowlight: Dude, enough with the dramatic pauses. This isn't a movie.

(Shadowlight2784: Well, actually-)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Don't say it, man. Don't you even say it.)

(V/N): Oh, shut up, you insufferable, depressed emo!

He hit Shadowlight hard on the head which slammed him into the ground as his form diminished.

Shadow Moonlight: Now that's...how you throw a punch. You're a god, man.

He gave V/N a thumbs up before collapsing to the floor unconscious. V/N turned his attention back to you and shook his head.

(V/N): I swear, you really should just stick with Flash. He's a lost cause.

(Y/N): I don't care. He can despise me all he wants, but I'll still fight for him. Besides, even though he hates me, he still put up that army of knights to defend everyone including me.

V/N laughed at that.

(V/N): I think you should check your facts on that one.

He pointed behind you as you looked and saw that Midnight Sparkle had managed to defeat the knights as she began opening up dimensional rifts everywhere.

(V/N): I suggest that you tend to that instead of little old me.

He then turned around and whipped out his hand as long dark (F/C) ethereal claws came out of his fingers as he slashed at the space in front of him and created a rift of his own.

He turned back to you with a sadistic grin.

(V/N): So long for now, Savior.

He backed away into his rift. You tried running over to stop him but the rift closed and disappeared before you could reach it.

(Y/N): *thinking* Darn, he's gone. But at least he's finally out of my head.

You thought before turning back and running off towards where Midnight Sparkle was.

(Y/N): Twilight! You can't do this!

She looked down at you and laughed.

Midnight Sparkle: And why not, Y/N? Thanks to V/N, I will be able to finally understand all the magic in the world!

Sunset Shimmer: You'll never be able to understand magic if this is how you'd go about it!

An injured Shadow limped over to you two and looked up at his magic-turned friend.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, come on. What are you even going to do once you finally understand it all, huh? Are you just going to sit around and do nothing with it or just cause some destruction like you're doing now out of boredom?

Midnight Sparkle: Once I understand how the magic works, I'll be able to get anything I want!

Shadow Moonlight: That's a bit of a stretch. I'd rather rely on a genie.

Midnight Sparkle: Like you would ever understand what I want! You never once called me your friend! You only stood by me out of pity!

Shadow Moonlight: Hmm, sounds a lot like somebody I know.

He glared slightly at you before turning back to her.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess that proves I'm not any better. To think, I've become what I've loathed the most. How ironic.

(Y/N): * thinking* About time he acknowledged his fallacies.

Shadow Moonlight: Even still, it doesn't change things between us.

You looked over at him before walking over to him.

(Y/N): Shadow, listen. I honestly don't care what you say at this point. Midnight Sparkle needs to be defeated. You've clearly got some magic under your belt. So, what I'm asking is not so much of forgiveness... but a truce.

You held your hand out to him.

(Y/N): What we think about each other doesn't matter right now. What matters is defeating this dark angel that used to be Twilight Sparkle. So, what do you say? Are you willing to fight together one last time?

Shadow Moonlight: ... *sigh* If I do, can you grant me one request?

(Y/N): Depends on what it is, but what?

Shadow Moonlight: When we bring her back I want you to kill me.

(Y/N): * sigh* Is that really all you're willing to offer? Legitimately?

Shadow Moonlight: I told them that I would give my life for their sake. I also remember saying that to you once, remember?

(Y/N): Yeah... I do. But, I honestly never thought you meant that, literally.

Shadow Moonlight: I really didn't even know what I meant by it. I guess it goes both ways. Regardless, I want this whole thing to be done with and then I can finally put it behind me.

(Y/N): Is it truly what you want? Look in your heart, Shadow. Like, deep in there. Think about it. How do you think Sunny Flare and the others will feel knowing that you died?

Shadow took a moment to think about it. He honestly wasn't sure how they'd feel about it.

(Y/N): Look, I'm sorry for what I said to you earlier about how they don't care about you. But really think about it, how would they react?

Shadow Moonlight: ...it'd be just like you said. They'd ditch me without a second thought.

(Y/N): No, they wouldn't. I see that now. They clearly go out of their way to be with you any chance they get. Do you really think people who didn't care about you would do that?

Shadow Moonlight: Beats me but you don't know about this yet. They conspired with Cinch to force Twilight to release all the stolen magic even though all of us knew just how dangerous it was after seeing all those Venus flytraps. It was them that led to her becoming Midnight Sparkle, to releasing V/N, to potentially bring us to our end. Do you think anyone who really cared about you would do that?

(Y/N): * sigh* I wouldn't know. But listen, that's not our main concern. Now, onto my earlier offer, will you fight with me or not?

Shadow Moonlight: Well...if you're willing to grant me that request, it'd be nice to live my last moments fighting with my best friend.

Your eyes widened at hearing that.

(Y/N): So... does that mean you've forgiven me?

Shadow Moonlight: I can't really forgive someone without an apology.

(Y/N): Fine. I'm sorry, alright? I'm sorry for being an awful friend and never telling you that I was leaving. I'm nothing more than a spineless coward who didn't have the gall to tell his friend of his parting. I truly do feel regret for never telling you, Shadow. I've had plenty of nightmares over the years about it, believe me.

Shadow's eyes began to water as he instantly grew a smile.

Shadow Moonlight: Do you really mean that? I swear if you're toying with me—

(Y/N): I'm not. I mean all of that. I hate myself for leaving you back there without even telling you why I was going. I guess I understand why you didn't have anyone at CPA trust me. But I do mean what I said.

Shadow then gave you a hug.

Shadow Moonlight: Thank you, Y/N. That's all I've been waiting to hear from you.

(Y/N): Do you believe me now when I say that you're still my friend?

Shadow Moonlight: No...but I would believe you if you said I was your brother in arms.

Your own eyes began to water as you smiled and returned the hug.

(Y/N): That's good enough for me, I suppose.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm pretty sure that brother in arms ranks higher than friend.

(Y/N): Well, that's even better then.

Shadow Moonlight: And, I'm sorry too. For you know, being a stubborn ass towards you and not appreciating the fact that you risked your life for me even though I didn't deserve it. Thanks for that.

(Y/N): Of course. You said it yourself, friends go out of their way to help each other no matter what.

Sunset Shimmer: As much as I like this wholesome make up you guys are having, can we get back to the situation at hand?

Shadow Moonlight: You're still here?

(Y/N): Shadow...

You narrow your eyes as he broke the hug and raised his arms in confusion.

Shadow Moonlight: What? We were having a moment and she swooped in and killed the mood.

(Y/N): *sigh* You haven't changed a bit.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, be glad we're back on good terms. It was honestly a pain to keep you apart.

You roll your eyes before smirking at him.

(Y/N): So, let's take her down. Shall we?

Shadow Moonlight: I think what you mean is, knock some sense into her. But yeah, let's do it.

He said with a determined look. You then got an idea as you looked back at him.

(Y/N): Hey, do you know of Robin's final smash from Smash Bros. Ultimate?

Shadow Moonlight: I mean, I have seen it before but I don't remember much because he's not one of my mains.

(Y/N): Well, I say we replicate that. What do you say?

Shadow Moonlight: I say we break that smash ball and light her up!

You nodded at one another in unison as Shadow transformed into his magical, edgy, form from earlier before turning back to Midnight Sparkle.

(Y/N): Hey, hornhead!

Midnight Sparkle turned to you with an angry glare.

Midnight Sparkle: What did you just say?!

Shadowlight: Did that magic make you lose your hearing or something? He asked if that horn of yours would work well as a weapon.

Midnight Sparkle: Huh?

Before she could react, Shadowlight grabbed on her horn and yanked it right off of her head causing Midnight to scream in agony and was stunned by the amount of pain she just felt. While that happened, Shadowlight turned to you and tossed you the horn.

Shadowlight: Here, you're gonna need a sword if you want to recreate the final smash.

(Y/N): Uhh, that was a bit violent, but I'll work with what I got.

Shadowlight: There wasn't any blood, that thing's not even part of her real body. Oh look, she's growing it back right now.

He pointed to her as the horn started to regenerate onto her forehead and once it was fully restored, she glared at Shadowlight with her face steaming angry.

Midnight Sparkle: YOU'LL PAY FOR THAT, SHADOW!!

Shadowlight: That's Shadowlight to you. Now, let's put this to rest.

(Y/N): Shadow, on my mark!

Shadow nods. You charged behind Midnight Sparkle and launched her into the air as you and Shadowlight followed that up with multiple and fast slashes at her from all sides. You then went right above her.

Shadowlight: You're through!

(Y/N): We're not done yet!

You both then slammed Midnight Sparkle which sent her spiraling down to the ground as she created a crater. Midnight slowly made her way back up as she saw both you and Shadowlight slowly hover onto the edge of the crater.

(Y/N): Had enough?

Midnight Sparkle: Not by a long shot!

She flew back up and fired two energy beams at the both of you as you managed to jump out of the way as the two beams formed a large rift on the ground as some of the Wondercolts and Shadowbolts almost fell in before they grabbed the edges. Meanwhile, Principal Cinch tried sneaking away before Sunny Flare caught her in the act.

Sunny Flare: Hey! Where are you going?!

Principal Cinch: Anywhere to avoid those...monsters! And I suggest you do the same.

She said as she continued off to hide somewhere safe while Sunny looked back at her friends who were simply shocked and unsure what to do after being backstabbed by their own principal. Shadowlight saw this and shook his head in disappointment.

Shadowlight: *thinking* They can't be shocked by this. They should've known what they were doing when they aided Cinch in that musical number.

(Y/N): * thinking* You and me both, pal. Wait, how did I hear his thoughts?

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *fourth wall shatters* *groan* That's like the fifteenth fourth wall!)

(Shadowlight2784: We should've gotten the five year warranty for that.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: At this rate, we'll run out of the ones that have cup holders.)

(Shadowlight2784: Man, now we don't have enough to get that one with a one-sided mirror. We wouldn't be going through so many 4th walls if we had that upgrade.)

While you and Shadowlight focused your efforts on Midnight Sparkle, the other CHS students tried their best to save their fellow classmates from falling into the rift on the ground.

Applejack: *grunts* Don't let go!

The Shadow Five continued to stand by as they watched the other students struggle to break free of the rift until the all looked at Sour Sweet who put on a determined look and nodded to the rest of her friends who nodded back as they made their way towards the rift to help everyone else. Rarity, who was trying to help Fleur De Lis from falling in, was in trouble of slipping off herself as her grip on the edge began to falter more and more. She then lost her grip before a pair of hands managed to catch her in time which was revealed to belong to both Indigo Zap and Lemon Zest.

Indigo Zap: We got you!

They managed to pull everyone up as you and Shadowlight continued to fend off Midnight Sparkle as she grew more irritated as time went on.

Midnight Sparkle: Grrrr! What is it gonna take to destroy you both?!

(Y/N): Absolutely zippo!

Shadowlight: Uhhhh, what?

(Y/N): * sigh* It means nothing or zero.

Shadowlight: Oh, because it sounded like the name of a cross breed between a zebra and a hippo.

(Y/N): Okay, after we're done here, I've gotta teach you slang words.

Shadowlight: Sure and in return, I'll teach you how to make sarcastic comebacks on the fly.

(Y/N): Deal.

Midnight Sparkle: Enough of this! DIE!

She yelled as she fired an energy blast at Shadowlight knocking him backwards as his form diminished once more as he fell straight through the giant rift in the ground.

(Y/N): SHADOW!!

You screamed out in horror at seeing your childhood friend that you've finally come back to good speaking terms with, fall into the rift. Also, you needed to know how to make sarcastic comebacks on the spot. You then looked back and forth between Midnight Sparkle and where Shadow went as you threw on a determined look at making your decision. You flew down through the rift to try and save your friend. Meanwhile, Sunset tried to avoid the rifts as much as possible before she landed next to Sci-Twi's amulet device as she noticed it and picked it up. She then looked around at the carnage all around before the rest of the Rainbooms began to glow similarly to their Pony-Up forms. Suddenly, Sunset got an idea before turning to look at Midnight Sparkle.

Sunset Shimmer: This isn't the way! I know you feel powerful right now, like you can have everything you want! I've been where you are, I've made the same mistake you're making! I put on a crown and, just like you, I was overwhelmed by the magic it contained! I thought it could get me everything I wanted!

Midnight Sparkle: Oh, you're wrong. Unlike you, I can have everything I want!

Sunset Shimmer: No, you can't. Even with all that magic and power, you'll still be alone! True magic comes from honesty! Loyalty! Laughter! Generosity! Kindness!

As she listed off those virtues, the Rainbooms' hair began to float up as their magic was being absorbed into the amulet as Sunset herself began to float in the air.

Sunset Shimmer: I understand you, Twilight, and I want to show you the most important magic of all...

She then threw the amulet on the ground as it exploded and unleashed the magic from within as a ball of energy appeared and engulfed Sunset into it as it began to change her as well, this time, for the better. Once her transformation was complete, she was no longer Sunset Shimmer... she was now... Daydream Shimmer!

Daydream Shimmer: The magic of Friendship!

Midnight Sparkle grew slightly fearful of her foe before Daydream Shimmer used her magic to seal up all of the rifts besides the one on the floor since she knew you were still in that one. This action made Midnight Sparkle frustrated as she charged at Daydream Shimmer who saw this and charged at her as well. They clashed with each other for a moment before backing away as Midnight Sparkle conjured some magic in her hands which prompted Daydream Shimmer to do the same. They then fired a blast of magic at each other which resulted in a power struggle between the two.

Daydream Shimmer got a brief lead before Midnight Sparkle poured more power into hers which began to overpower Daydream Shimmer. She had began to laugh maniacally out loud in cocky arrogance thinking that she would win as everyone watched and grew weary of what was about to happen when Spike called out to her.

Spike: Twilight!

She heard his voice and looked down at him to see that he had a sad look on his face. This, miraculously, managed to snap Sci-Twi out of it for a brief moment as her eyes turned to normal.

Sci-Twi: Spike?

This gave Daydream Shimmer the moment she needed and poured more power into her blast before Midnight Sparkle noticed this but didn't have time to react as she was consumed by the blast as everything went white.

Midnight Sparkle: Noooooooo!

When she reopened her eyes, she found herself in a strange purgatory-like plane of existence as Daydream Shimmer appeared before her.

Daydream Shimmer: Take my hand, Twilight. Let me show you there's another way. Just like someone once did for me.

Twilight, reluctant at first, doesn't want to but then her emotions get the better of her as her eyes start to water and reach out for Sunset's hand. When they touched, a small stream of magic that came from Daydream Shimmer traveled through Twilight's arm and eradicated her horn as the both of them reverted back to their regular forms while slowly hovering down the pillar of light before it dissipates the moment they reach the ground. Sci-Twi began to cry slightly.

Sci-Twi: I am so sorry... I didn't mean for any of this to happen...

Sunset Shimmer: I know. And going by my own experiences, they'll forgive you.

Sci-Twi smiled back at her as Spike tackled her and licked her face as she giggled. However, they noticed something out of place.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, has anyone seen Y/N or Shadow?

A gasp could be heard as she looked and saw Sci-Twi as she seemed to be looking somewhere else. She followed her gaze and saw you...but Shadow wasn't there. You walked over to them with a saddened look.

Sci-Twi: Y/N? But... but where's Shadow?

You looked down before closing your eyes and shaking your head.

(Y/N): He... He fell through one of the rifts to Equestria... but I couldn't find him anywhere.

Sunny Flare: D-Does that mean that he's...?

(Y/N): I'm... I'm not sure. I wish I had greater news. I'm sorry, Sunny Flare.

Just then, out of the corner of your eye, you saw the statue glowing which got Sunset excited.

Sunset Shimmer: The portal is back!

Rainbow Dash: Yeah... but at what cost though?

Sunset Shimmer: What do you mean?

Rainbow Dash: Well, the portal might have gotten its power back... but we lost someone to get it.

Sugarcoat: And that someone was an emo who always put us before him and would take the hit for it even if it killed him. He wasn't afraid of Cinch who had the authority to expel him and he went out of his way to make sure the five of us were happy.

Sour Sweet: Yeah and now he's gone. Are you sure that he didn't survive the fall, Y/N?

(Y/N): Your guess is as good as mine, Sour. I looked for him but I couldn't find his body anywhere. I wish I was able to spend more time with him before this happened.

Your eyes began to water before you started crying slightly. Sunset immediately gave you a supportive hug as the rest of the Rainbooms along with the Shadow Five joined as well. As if intentionally trying to ruin the moment, a certain egotistical principal came back with a scornful look.

Principal Cinch: Principal Celestia! On behalf of Crystal Prep I demand that you forfeit the Friendship Games! Clearly CHS has had an unfair advantage for quite some time. And it's certainly obvious that your students had been using magic for their own benefit.

Indigo Zap: Seriously?! That's all you care about?! Shadow might be dead!

Principal Cinch: Well good riddance! He was a nuisance from the very beginning anyway.

Sour Sweet: The heck did you just say?!

She gave Cinch a mean glare as she broke the hug and was about to stomp over when Sunny Flare stopped her.

Sunny Flare: Don't Sour. It's not worth it.

Principal Celestia: I'd like to think that saving the world benefits us all.

Sugarcoat: At least they didn't manipulate Twilight into releasing all the stolen magic and turning into a power-crazed magical creature that tried to rip the world apart which resulted in our friend possibly dying just to win a game.

Pinkie Pie: Wow! That's a lot to take in when you say it all at once.

(Y/N): *thinking* Like you haven't done that before, Pinkie.

Principal Cinch: That's ridiculous!

Puppy Spike: Nope, that's pretty much what happened.

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* Actually, we're all to blame. *sourly* Mostly it was her.

Principal Cinch: Obviously my students have been infected with your magic, but I plan on taking all of this up with the-ugh!

She was immediately interrupted as someone grabbed her by her collar and pinned her against one of the walls of CHS. Everyone including you was shocked to see who it was that pinned her to the wall.

Shadow Moonlight: That's enough out of you!

Principal Cinch: You dare assault your superior, Mr. Moonlight?!

Shadow Moonlight: After what you've done?! Definitely! Everything that went wrong today is all because of you! You blackmailed Twilight into participating in this whole thing, you turned both student bodies against each other when they were just getting along during the welcoming party, you were so reluctant to just allow me, the best athletic student at CPA in the Tricross Relay which led us to lose, you then tried to use Twilight again to get some information out of the Rainbooms, then blackmailed her once more to release the magic that turned her into that demented angel! We would have been just fine if you didn't decide to mess everything up! I don't give a flying french fry if you expel me from this, you had it coming one way or another! I'll be honest, I always hated you from the day you were brought into our lives but now that would be an understatement.

Principal Cinch: Just remember that I brought you into my home and got you enrolled in I Prep. If it weren't for me, you'd—

Shadow Moonlight: Shut up! Don't even think about claiming credit for that! That was the Abacus Cinch who I used to refer to as my mom! You wanted me out of the house the very day I started taking a stand. You put full responsibility on Sunny for taking care of me! She also was the one who got me enrolled in CPA, not you. You didn't do anything! I worked hard to train our competitors for the games while keeping them motivated to win. I helped people with their struggles while you sat on your throne admiring all of the awards that the Shadowbolts have won over the years for your stupid, precious reputation! And another thing, Sunny Flare is an extraordinary girl who works hard for your approval and yet you treat her like she was a worthless mistake but I'll tell you this, you will never compare to her, her friends, the rest of CPA, and even CHS! But most importantly, you will never compare to the Abacus Cinch that both me and Sunny once knew and loved!

Principal Cinch: You insignificant little mongrel! I should have kicked you out of my home the moment you were brought in! Well, you won't be so smug for very long because I plan to take your attitude and everything else that happened here up with the school board!

Shadow narrowed her eyes at her and she did the same before he bursted out laughing.

Principal Cinch: What's so funny?! I wouldn't be amused if my life was about to be in serious jeopardy.

Shadow Moonlight: Then I guess that's why you're not the one laughing.

He smirked as he pulled out the device he's been showing off everytime Cinch had her back turned.

Shadow Moonlight: You see this, Cinch? Why don't you tell me what this thing is?

Principal Cinch: A voice recorder?

Shadow Moonlight: Correct and tell me, what do you think is on here?

Principal Cinch: The disturbing sounds of intercourse?

Shadow Moonlight: You wish. But no, it's not that. Why don't I go ahead and play it for you?

He smirked as he pressed play on the voice recorder as it began to playback the audio it picked up.

Principal Cinch: So, let me offer you a deal. In return for contributing your agile mind to these games, I will use my influence to guarantee your application is approved. Though, I suppose I could also have it... denied. What do you think I should do?

He stopped the recording as Principal Cinch's smirk soon was replaced with a pale look.

Shadow Moonlight: Tell me, does that conversation ring a bell to you by any chance?

Principal Cinch: I-I... I...

For once in her life, Principal Abacus Cinch was at a loss for words.

Shadow Moonlight: Hmm, perhaps that wasn't enough? How about another?

He said as he played another recorded audio clip.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, that was clearly a hit or miss you pulled there. You didn't even check your facts.

Principal Cinch: I don't need to. Twilight's IQ is far superior to anyone who attends this run-down excuse of a school. I know for a fact that she was the most correct of the two.

Shadow Moonlight: Most correct? Do you hear yourself? You don't even know if she was actually right! Honestly, why did they have you make the judgement call?! You are the last person to be trusted with that position! Dean Cadance would've actually been fair! Heck, even Principal Celestia or Vice Principal Luna! Anyone would've been better than you!

Principal Cinch: That's enough, Mr. Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: No, it's not. You basically lied to both us and the opposing school. Yet another mistake that will destroy your reputation. If you were truly so confident to win at these games then you wouldn't need to go as far out to not check your facts.

Principal Cinch: I would suggest holding that tongue of yours, Mr. Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: And I would suggest that you keep your hands clean while making the judgement calls around here.

Principal Cinch: Hmph. Well, it's not like you can do anything about it now. The decision has been made and it's time to move onto the next event.

Shadow Moonlight: Hmm. What about this one?

Principal Cinch: Indeed I was. I've been thinking a lot about the theories you've developed earlier, Mr. Moonlight. Quite a coincidence that the CHS students moving on to the next event are the same nice girls who were so interested in you, don't you think Twilight?

Sci-Twi: I'm not sure.

Principal Cinch: Perhaps you should get to know them after all.

Sci-Twi: But I thought you didn't want me to.

Principal Cinch: Let's just say I'm covering my bases. Who knows? Perhaps they will reveal to you the secret to Canterlot High's newfound success.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, and of course I could NEVER forget this one!

Principal Cinch: Such a pessimistic opinion. A true shame you don't believe in your peers.

Shadow Moonlight: I believe in my friends when I have confidence that they can succeed in something that they are strong at. This is not one of those cases. But, if you truly insist on her participating in the games, I suppose I can't stop you since my authority is far inferior to yours but, I will not just let this go down that quickly. I propose a wager.

Principal Cinch: And what would that be?

Shadow Moonlight: If Crystal Prep loses this event, not only will I tell the school that this is your fault for your stubbornness towards my offer, but you will also give the student body the respect and praise they deserve for all the times they helped keep your reputation alive. Especially to Sunny whom if I remember right is one of your own.

Principal Cinch: Very well, but if Crystal Prep wins, you will have detention for the rest of the school year and on top of that, you will not be allowed to tutor anymore students and you won't be allowed to talk to my daughter or any of these girls ever again and you will be evicted from our house.

Shadow Moonlight: It seems that you didn't hold up your end of the deal. Where was that respect and praise we were supposed to get? Oh yeah, you never gave it to us. Care to comment on that?

Principal Cinch didn't answer as she grew more and more pale.

Principal Cinch: Y-You were...recording everything this whole time?

Shadow Moonlight: Yes. I had no other option. I needed to make you resign.

Principal Cinch: Why? So you can boast about how you got me fired?

Shadow Moonlight: No, because I want my mom back.

Principal Cinch: If you wanted her back so much, why are you still here wasting your time with me? I am not your mother, Mr. Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: I want the mom that I grew up with back. You haven't been yourself ever since you heard the news regarding our father's death. I think the pressure of having to take care of us while also working as a principal started to change you. Then again, I'm probably just as guilty for just going against you rather than trying to talk it out. But that doesn't excuse what you've turned CPA into and how badly you began to treat Sunny and me. Though, I'm a compassionate guy which is why I'm willing to keep these from getting to the school board.

Rainbow Dash: Are you for real, dude?! After everything she put us through?!

Shadow Moonlight: Hold on, Rainbow. I wasn't done.

He then turned back to Cinch.

Shadow Moonlight: However, on a few conditions. You trade your position with Dean Cadance, you go back to being the caring and loving mother I once saw you as, and you go find yourself another man to be with because clearly you can't seem to grasp the role of being a single mother.

Principal Cinch: A tempting offer, Mr. Moonlight but as I've said before, that woman you once knew is gone.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, I guess I'll just have the one right in front of me homeless.

Principal Cinch: You realize that by doing that, you and Sunny will also be homeless, right?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but I'm sure we can figure something out. She's still pretty young and attractive, too bad you aren't the same.

Cinch got an agitated look on her face before she took a deep breath and threw on a calm one.

Principal Cinch: Ngh. Fine. You win. I will step down from my position and be a better mother.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not asking for a better mother. I'm asking for the one I used to have.

Principal Cinch sighs before she unties the bun in her hair and re-ties it to look more like Sci-Twi's and then removes her beaded earrings and shoves them into her pocket before looking back at Shadow with a heartwarming smile.

Principal Cinch: Is this better for you?

Shadow Moonlight: Much. Thank you, Mom. And before you say anything, I don't care if you say that you're not my biological mother, my real mom isn't half the mother you were.

Principal Cinch: How? How can you still say that about me? I'm an awful mother and a principal! I didn't give you both the love and compassion you needed because of your father's passing, I resorted to alcohol and used the reputation at Crystal Prep to make me forget about how awful my life has become! How can you still call me a good mother?!

Shadow Moonlight: Because even though we've been at each other's throats for so long, you never forced me out of the house nor expelled me from CPA. I may have hated you but deep down, I still knew that there was some part of you that I still cared for and you were clearly the same. My mother would've kicked me out and put a restraining order on me without even thinking twice about it. She would've told me that she could've had me aborted but instead decided to have me and that I should be "grateful" that she brought me into this world.

Principal Cinch: Do you even remember your own parents?

Shadow Moonlight: Barely but if abandoning me wasn't enough to show how awful they were, I don't know what is.

Principal Cinch: *sigh* I don't understand how you could still want me as a guardian after everything that happened but if it's really what you want, then I guess I don't have much of a choice.

She pulled him in for a somewhat awkward, but still sweet hug as he returned it. Shadow couldn't help but cry tears of joy from how happy he was to see the mother he lost but they soon turned to tears of guilt from how he treated her over the years.

Shadow Moonlight: Mom...I'm sorry for being a terrible son to you. I just wanted the old you back but I couldn't let you continue to torment Sunny. All I wanted was everything that V/N stole from me! My friend, my classmates when they were happier, and you!

Principal Cinch: And I am sorry as well...Shadow. I promise to be the woman I used to be again.

Then out of nowhere, Cinch kissed him on the forehead.

Principal Cinch: You used to tell me that you loved me, but I never said it back since the day your father died. So, I love you, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: I love you too, Mom!

He cried as he hugged her tighter. Meanwhile, the rest of you watched the sweet scene play out in front of you with smiles.

Sunny Flare: *thinking* He...brought Mother back. I can't believe it! After all these years, she's finally come back to her old self!

After what seemed like hours, their hug had ended as Principal Cinch walked over to Principal Celestia.

Principal Cinch: I must apologize on behalf of my behavior all these years, Celestia.

Principal Celestia: It's quite alright, Abbey. If your son is willing to be forgiving of you, then I am too.

Principal Celestia smiled before placing a hand on Cinch's shoulder.

Vice Principal Luna: I won't lie, I never thought I would hear an apology come from you, Abacus.

Principal Cinch: Well, I think after hearing from my son that I was a better mother than his biological one, I've never been more happier to hear that and so, I want to become a better person, a better mother that he and Sunny once saw me as.

Dean Cadance: Well I'll be, it seems you have really changed, Principal Cinch.

Principal Cinch: Yes, about that Dean Cadance. In case you haven't heard from the compromise I made with my son, I will be stepping down from my position and am having you take it in my place.

Dean Cadance: A-Are you serious?

Principal Cinch: Yes, I have been abusing my position of power for far too long. I'm putting my trust into someone who I know will use it for the greater good.

Dean Cadance: W-Well, I suppose I could take over, but what will you be doing?

Principal Cinch: I will become dean of Crystal Prep.

Cadance nodded to that.

Dean Cadance: Alright then, I guess we'll have to let the school board know of our job reversal.

Principal Cinch then turned back to Shadow.

Principal Cinch: I'm assuming you'll still hand in those recordings, aren't you?

Shadow Moonlight: Nah, I'll just keep this thing in my room in case you get out of line.

Principal Cinch: Very well.

Principal Celestia: Well I know these Friendship Games haven't been what any of us expected but given what we've all just been through, I think it's fair to declare us all winners!

Everyone began to cheer after her announcement but it didn't last long.

Shadow Moonlight: Not all of us, Principal Celestia. I think there's only one set of losers here.

Lemon Zest: Dude, what are you talking about? We won!

Shadow Moonlight: Not we, Lemon. They won, you along with the other representatives however, didn't.

Indigo Zap: Dude, what are you talking about? We didn't lose.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, you did. You lost a friend.

Sunny Flare: Shadow, what are you talking about? We're friends.

Shadow Moonlight: You were my friends at least before I found out that you were a part of Cinch's blackmailing! You knew just how awful she was and yet you still played a part in it! I was friends with you girls because I thought you'd never steer me wrong! Despite your harsh nature, I thought you would've been good friends to have! I could handle the being insulted by Sour or criticized by Sugarcoat but the fact that you five decided to take part in blackmailing not just anyone but Twilight Sparkle, the most fragile student at Crystal Prep, shows me exactly that I was completely wrong about you like how I was with Y/N but at least he had the decency to not go that far.

Sour Sweet: Shadow...

Shadow Moonlight: And to think for all that I've done for you guys. I stood up for Sunny when Cinch was out of line multiple times, I bought Lemon those headphones she's wearing right now, I took Indigo to a certain concert she's been dying to go to, I tutored Sugarcoat on Psychology, and Sour, I helped you gain some control over your Bipolar disorder! And to top it all off, I even helped the five of you train for the Friendship Games! You wanna know why I did all of those things?! It's simple, because we were friends! And then, right as we're about to start the final event, you along with the rest of student representatives just go with Cinch to guilt-trip Twilight with that stupid musical number!

Indigo Zap: What choice did we have, Shadow?! If we didn't do what she wanted, she would've done it to us too!

Shadow Moonlight: And that's exactly why I'm ending our friendship because you only look out for yourselves! Twilight was suffering the worst of Cinch's blackmail and instead of taking her side, you just go along with Cinch! If you guys would turn on Twilight just like that, how am I supposed to believe you wouldn't do the same to me?

Sour Sweet: Because you're our friend! Twilight's just an acquaintance!

Shadow Moonlight: That's where you're wrong. People don't have to be your friend for you to stand up for them. If someone's being harassed or intimidated, especially if it's by our own principal, you should do something about it! I bet that demon thing she turned into was all of the anger she had towards Cinch, you girls, and the rest of CPA and that includes me!

Sci-Twi: *thinking* Is that what that was?

Shadow Moonlight: And who could blame her? After all, everyone including you girls weren't that respectful towards her! I never even told her how much of a good friend she is. I could've spent my entire life plotting revenge against Y/N for abandoning me but I didn't! Instead, I chose to forget about him entirely and give friendship a second chance and right when I thought I was in the clear, it backstabs me in a situation much worse! This just goes to show that I'm unable to find a decent person to be friends with so I'm gonna do what I should've done a long time ago, leave!

Indigo Zap: Leave? Where are you even going?

Shadow Moonlight: I'll figure that out when I get to the other side.

Sunny Flare: N-Now dearie, let's not make any rash decisions.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh that's rich coming from someone who blackmailed a poor girl into using some dangerous energy that could've killed us all! You know I really did like you girls. I really thought we could be friends but I was stupid to think we could be that. After all, Y/N was right about how Shadowbolts only look out for themselves so I probably shouldn't be too shocked. I was wrong to ever put my trust, my life, and my loyalty in you girls along with the rest of the CPA representatives and that's a mistake that I'm going to fix right now! I'd say it was nice knowing you but after witnessing what I saw today, I can't even bring myself to say that.

He turns around and storms off leaving everyone with looks of confusion while a wave of guilt falls onto the Shadowbolts as Sunny drops to her knees and covers her face with her hands.

Sunny Flare: Shadow... *thinking* I just got my mother back and now I'm going to lose him? Why does fate have to play with me like this.

Rainbow Dash: Whoa, he's mad.

Sci-Twi: I never thought he considered me a friend. He was always friendly to me but I didn't think CPA students cared about having friends.

Sugarcoat: That's because Shadow isn't a noble. We had Cinch enroll him into Crystal Prep.

Sci-Twi: You...got him into CPA? But why?

Sugarcoat: Don't look at me. It was what Sunny Flare wanted.

(Y/N): *thinking* So, she's the one who had him enrolled?

Sunny Flare: YOU!

You hear her yell as she stomps over towards you and gets up in your face.

Sunny Flare: What did you do to Shadow?!

(Y/N): What are you talking about?

Sunny Flare: Don't pretend like you don't know! You obviously did something to hurt him.

(Y/N): I didn't do anything. You all chose to turn against Twilight which is what made Shadow despise all of you.

Sunny Flare: We were only doing what Cinch wanted. I'd never hurt Twilight or anyone out of my own free will but what about you? Shadow hasn't been himself since we got here and I can tell it's got something to do with you!

Sugarcoat: Agreed, it's not usually like him to be angsty. While I do believe some of it is because of Cinch's actions, I also agree you play a part in it.

Indigo Zap: Spill it, Y/N! What happened?!

Rainbow Dash: That's none of your business!

(Y/N): Rainbow, cool it. They're his friends or at least they were before he declared otherwise, they should know about it. So it all happened like this...

(One Explanation Later)

(Y/N): ...and that was the last time I saw him up until that day of the welcoming party.

Sour Sweet: You didn't even tell him that you were leaving?! No wonder he distrusts you!

Sci-Twi: *thinking* So that's why he warned me not to trust, Y/N.

(Y/N): It was hard for me to do it, alright?! I couldn't bring myself to tell him. The thought of him worrying about being alone again worried me. I didn't want him to be even more hurt than he already was.

Sugarcoat: Well, look at how well that turned out. It probably would've hurt him a lot less if you just told him you had to go.

Lemon Zest: Yeah, dude. Knowing him, he probably would've understood.

(Y/N): Well, how could I have been so sure of that?

Sunny Flare: By being an actual friend, you idiot!

(Y/N): And who are you five to tell me how to be an actual friend? You're all just a bunch of hypocrites. Here you are, lecturing me about being a better friend when you all should have been better friends yourselves.

That made them go silent for a moment or two.

(Y/N): Yeah, that's what I thought. I don't have time for this. I'm gonna go try and comfort my friend. Something that none of you even bothered to do.

You walked away to try and find Shadow wherever he stormed off to. You eventually found him on the apex of the roof of Crystal Prep with his back facing you as you quickly flew up towards him.

(Y/N): Shadow!

You call out to him but he doesn't respond.

(Y/N): Come on buddy let's get you out of here.

He still didn't respond making you let out a sigh.

(Y/N): This is all my fault. I'm sorry.

Shadow Moonlight: You were right. They were terrible friends. I did everything right. I wanted it more than anyone. And I thought-I thought if I wanted it enough, I could show everybody that...that Shadow Moonlight is someone worthy of friends...but I'm just...not.

(Y/N): Look Shadow, I know how you feel.

He stands up and turns around to glare at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't do that! Please don't do that! You do not know how I feel!

(Y/N): Shadow calm down.

Shadow Moonlight: Guys like you have everything! You don't have to be good! You could mess up over and over again, and the whole world loves you!

(Y/N): Shadow...

Shadow Moonlight: Our friendship was just a practice for you to learn from your mistakes because you could easily get more friends in the blink of an eye! You never cared for me! You just pitied me!

(Y/N): That's not true!

Shadow Moonlight: Don't give me that nonsense, Y/N! You're just some knight in shining armor everyone worships because you're some "hero" to them! You'll never know what it's like to fail! Because you were born a savior!

(Y/N): Yeah I'm a savior! I'm the savior who turned on my own friends! The one who got kicked out of their band! The one who had that... thing inside me for who knows how long! The one who was so afraid to let his best friend down that I turned my back on him...and I lied.

You walked over to the ledge that he was sitting on and sat next to him.

(Y/N): *sigh* Shadow, I'll never know how you feel, but don't act like you're the only failure here. I act tough Shadow and I put on a happy face but most of the time...I'm terrified.

Shadow Moonlight: How come you never told me that before?

(Y/N): Because we weren't on good terms before.

The both of you sat there staring at the passing vehicles behind the entrance gate before Shadow decided to break the ice.

Shadow Moonlight: Why didn't you ever say you were leaving?

(Y/N): I couldn't bring myself to do it. I didn't know how you would react to me leaving Canterlot. I wasn't sure if you were going to beg me to stay or let me take you with me.

Shadow Moonlight: So instead you decide to surprise me at the last second as you were driving away so that you wouldn't have to see me heartbroken? And yet you wonder why I wasn't willing to forgive you.

He gives you a glare as before he sighs and softens his expression.

Shadow Moonlight: Sorry, I just hate being lied to. Especially by my own friends.

(Y/N): Shadow, believe me, I really wanted to tell you, but I didn't know how to. I was so afraid of you doing something drastic or that you would have been angry at me for leaving. I mean, you were abandoned by your own parents so you wouldn't have anyone else.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, I wouldn't have been upset if you told me.

You give him a deadpanned look which makes him correct himself.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, sure, I would have been sad to see you leave, but at the very least I would have understood. My parents just dumped me here without a reason and I hadn't figured it out until a while later when I was told they abandoned me.You remember that time you kept asking me if I was okay and I said I was fine? Well, I was trying to hide the fact that I missed them. I guess I'm just as guilty as you for not telling you about that, huh?

(Y/N): *sigh* It seems we've both still got quite a lot to learn about friendship. Mostly me.

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. I think I got way more to work on. You've been hanging around a ton of girls that treat you like a real friend while mine were simply using me for themselves. I shouldn't expect anything nonetheless. Girls have been all over you since the beginning.

(Y/N): Oh, trust me, pal. While the Rainbooms are some of the most influential people in my life, they still have their fair share of hiccups. For example, Sunset used to be the bully queen of CHS, Rainbow Dash's ego can easily launch her to Jupiter and back, Fluttershy really needs to speak up more, Pinkie Pie can get really rambunctious a lot, Rarity can't go two minutes without freaking out over the tiniest detail, and Applejack... well... let's just say a mule is less stubborn than her. But still, they're some of the best people I've ever met.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, since we're on the topic, let me tell you about all the flaws those girls I thought were my friends had. Sour if you haven't noticed has Bipolar disorder so there's two sides of her that share one body. Sugarcoat is cold and blunt about everything which I guess makes sense given her name, Indigo like Rainbow Dash likes to brag a lot except when she urges you to be enthusiastic, she doesn't stop until you do, Sunny used to be friendly but because of how Cinch has been over the past few years, she became much colder towards others but still has a soft spot for those that she cares about and Lemon is a huge party animal like Pinkie except she kinda forces people into it and not like force as in she'd threaten you for it but more like she's trying to get you into it and you don't feel comfortable but at the same time want to be polite.

(Y/N): Man, I guess it's safe to say that we both have a group of girls in our lives that drive us nuts.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, except that you are actually in a relationship with them where I haven't even gone past the friend zone yet. Not that I'd want to after seeing their true colors.

(Y/N): Well, at least you never tried to kill them with your magical powers. I had the unfortunate case of turning evil and almost obliterating my friends.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, Adagio told me a lot about what happened at the Battle of the Bands.

Your eyes widened at hearing that name as you turned to him.

(Y/N): Wait, Adagio? As in Adagio Dazzle?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, that's her. She's got two sisters, Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk. Those ring a bell too?

(Y/N): Yeah, they most certainly do. You remember how I said that I turned on my own friends? Well, they had a handle on that as well.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah except that's not actually what happened. According to her, she didn't have any control of you. You were just really cooperative. I think she was almost afraid of you.

(Y/N): I'm guessing that must have been V/N's doing, then. To be honest, I don't really have too many memories of those final moments. I vaguely remember yelling at the girls and then everything going black after that.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, luckily for you he's out of your head. Sour still has to deal with that ugly dark side of hers for the rest of her life.

(Y/N): Yeah, but now I'm even more fearful than I ever was... because he's now out there somewhere. I don't know what he's up to or what his motives are.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, he murdered Sunny's father without a good reason but I think Cinch turning into what you saw her as the last few days was as good a reason as any for someone like him.

(Y/N): I've been meaning to ask, how do you even know his name? Did he ever tell you?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, here's what I remember...

(Flashback)

Shadow and Sunny were in her bedroom as Sunny was wearing a casual white sweater with pitch black leggings that displayed her curves along with some black socks.

Sunny was showing Shadow her wardrobe which was filled with tons of designs she made over the years along with a bin full of rejected ones.

Sunny Flare: ...and over here are all the ones that I decided to scrap.

She said as she grabs the bin full of rejected designs.

Shadow Moonlight: Why would you do that? I think these look really nice.

Sunny Flare: They just didn't appeal to me, dear.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I'll take your word for it since you are a fashionista, Sis. Still though, don't you think it'd be fun to just play around with these?

Sunny Flare: What do you mean?

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know. I guess whenever you and the others have slumber parties here, I figured you'd be playing dress up with these. I mean, it's not like anyone would see you doing it...well, except for me maybe.

Sunny smirks at that last part and shakes her head at him playfully.

Sunny Flare: Shadow, you know it's impolite to spy on others.

Shadow Moonlight: It's not like I'd be a Peeping Tom. I'd only be doing it to make sure you all are okay.

Sunny Flare: Dear, you're not a stranger to us so don't act like you are. We'd be okay with you at our slumber party.

Shadow Moonlight: Are you saying that you're inviting me to your next slumber party?

Sunny Flare: Maybe I am.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah but I'm a dude, which would probably mean you can't talk about girl things if I'm around.

Sunny Flare: True but the only topics we talk about which I supposed you could call girly are our crushes but that's pretty much it.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh? And who's your crush, Sis?

Shadow smirks at her as Sunny's cheeks immediately turn a dark shade of red as she looks away from him.

Sunny Flare: I-I don't have a crush!

Shadow Moonlight: You're lying, I can see right through that.

Sunny Flare: I do not! And even if I did, it's not like you would care.

Shadow Moonlight: Pfft. Of course I would. I want to make sure the guy isn't a jerk.

Sunny Flare: Well, I don't, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, alright. But just know that even if your crush doesn't love you back, I'll always love you, Sis.

He cups Sunny's cheek making her blush and smile warmly at Shadow.

Sunny Flare: Thank you, dear.

Shadow Moonlight: So about those dresses? What do you plan to do with them?

Sunny Flare: Well, while your idea does sound nice, I'd think a more appropriate option would be to donate this to those in need of clothing. While they might look ridiculous, I hope it's enough.

Shadow Moonlight: Aww, look at you being so considerate of others. You definitely get that from your mother.

Sunny Flare: Thanks, I just wish the other noble families around here were more like ours. *sigh* Sometimes, I wish I was just born into a regular family rather than a rich noble one.

Shadow Moonlight: I know what you mean. My parents were upper class nobles who probably wanted a girl but got me instead and they just left me in the dust. Sometimes I question whether or not it was for the best or for the worst but I think if they took care of me, we'd probably be in the same boat.

Sunny Flare: Right, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to bring it up.

Shadow moonlight: No, it's cool. If they hadn't done that to me, I would've never met you or the others.

He smiles at Sunny who couldn't help but smile back. Just then, her phone on her nightstand begins to ring which snaps them both out of their trance and looks over to where her phone is. Sunny makes her way towards her night stand with Shadow following behind to see who was calling her. Sunny picked up the phone and it turned out to be Sugarcoat.

Sunny Flare: I should probably take this.

Shadow Moonlight: Sure, I'll just be outside if you need me.

He said before leaving Sunny's room as she picked up.

Sunny Flare: Hey Sugarcoat, how are you?

Sugarcoat (On Phone): I'm alright but I wish I could say the same about your father.

Hearing that made Sunny's expression drop to a panicked one.

Sunny Flare: Why?! What's wrong with him?! Is he hurt?!

Sugarcoat (On Phone): Just go check the news. It's better you hear it from them than me.

With that, Sugarcoat hangs up and Sunny puts her phone down and immediately rushes out of her room and runs downstairs towards the living room. Shadow immediately saw this and went downstairs to follow her.He then spots her in the living room with the TV on with a worried expression.

Shadow Moonlight: Sunny, are you alright? What did Sugarcoat want?

Sunny didn't say anything. Instead she simply pointed to the TV which made Shadow take a look and see the news.

News Anchor: In other news, there have been reports of a very bad car accident on Melrose Avenue. The car involved in the accident has been identified as a dark blue CH Auto Lithia while the passengers within it are unknown at this time. Ambulances have been called and are currently trying to save any passengers they find while the police continue to question witnesses on what they saw when this event occurred.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, isn't that car the same one that your father uses?

Sunny Flare: Yeah... *sniffs* It is.

Shadow sees Sunny put her hand over her mouth as tears began to fall down her face before running back upstairs to her room and slamming the door shut. Shadow's expression changes to a sympathetic sad look as he averts his gaze back to the TV.

News Anchor: What's that? I have just received word that the driver was found to be stabbed in the heart and his throat has been slit. The police have identified this man to be Flawless Comet.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Flawless Comet? That's Sunny's father! There's no doubt about it! I need to go console her.

He turns to leave before he sees something run out of the car. It was hard to see from how far away the camera shot was due to it being from the height of a helicopter but he could make out what looked like a person wearing blackened armor panels.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Wait a minute...who is that? Is that the guy who did this? Nevermind, I can't worry about it right now. Sunny needs me.

He thought before going back upstairs and knocked on Sunny's door.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey Sis, you okay?

Sunny Flare: Go away...

Shadow Moonlight: Sorry but I'm not going until you feel better. I'm going in.

He said and opened the door to see Sunny lying on her couch crying with a framed photo in her hands.

Sunny Flare: Please, *sniff* Just leave me alone.

Shadow Moonlight: They confirmed that it was your father. I'm so sorry.

Sunny then rushes towards him and throws punches at him in anger.

Sunny Flare: Why?! Why can't you just listen and leave me alone?! Do I have to say it enough to get it through that thick-dumb head of yours?!

Shadow calmly waits for her to stop punching which happened after a few minutes and then he pulled her into a hug.

Shadow Moonlight: Shhhhhh. It's okay. I'm here for you.

Sunny Flare: It doesn't make any sense. Daddy never drinks and is a decent driver. How could he get into a car accident?

Shadow Moonlight: It wasn't a car accident, Sis. Dad was murdered by someone.

Hearing that Sunny stare at him in shock as she held her hand over her mouth again and began to sob once more.

Sunny Flare: Who would do such a thing?! My father never had anything against anybody! He's a really good guy!

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know, Sis. I really don't, but the guy is apparently wearing black armor. If he thinks he's some sort of knight, I don't think they go around murdering random drivers.

Sunny Flare: Do you think he's one of those assassins that go around killing random people for profit?

Shadow Moonlight: You mean a hitman? Sure seems like it but like you said, he never had any enemies, so I doubt anyone would hire a hitman to kill him.

Just then, they both heard a loud knock on the front door which immediately made Shadow stand up.

Shadow Moonlight: I'll get it. You stay here and calm down, Sis.

Sunny Flare: Wait, what if it's that guy who killed Daddy? They might have come by to finish the job!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I guess that's why Dad gave me this.

He said as he quickly went into his room and came back with a pistol.

Shadow Moonlight: He always said danger could be around the corner at any moment and when it confronts you, be prepared to face it.

Sunny Flare: Be careful, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: I will. Don't you worry.

He gives her a few headpats before shoving the pistol in his back pocket and making his way downstairs. He took a look through the peephole which revealed to not be the armored murderer but Abacus Cinch as he opened the door for her.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, hi Mom! You're back so soon?

Abacus Cinch scoffed at him while entering the house without even thanking him as she made her way to the kitchen. Shadow looked at her with a concerned look as he followed her to the kitchen.

Abacus Cinch: Must I always remind you that I'm not your real mother?

She snapped at him as she turned to a cabinet and pulled out a bottle of red wine.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah but you're a much better mother than she is.

She sighed before turning to him with a glare.

Abacus Cinch: I'm nothing more than your caretaker. You wouldn't be here right now if it weren't for my daughter nagging and pleading for me to let you stay here.

She said as she poured some of the red wine into a wine glass she pulled out and began to drink some.

Shadow Moonlight: Mom? Are you feeling okay?

She turned back to him with watered eyes.

Abacus Cinch: Do I look okay to you?! You've never had your husband brutally murdered on live television!

Shadow Moonlight: I-I'm sorry Mom. You weren't acting like yourself so I had to ask.

Abacus Cinch: Of course I am not! The love of my life is dead and I am now a widow! How can I still be my usual self?!

She looked back at her wine glass as a few quiet sniffles came from her.

Abacus Cinch: * whisper* Just... just leave me be.

Shadow Moonlight: Mom, I don't want you to be sad. Can't I at least do something other than that?

Abacus Cinch: * whisper* Did you not heed my earlier request? Leave me alone.

Shadow Moonlight: A-Alright, Mom, I'm sorry. I'll leave.

He turned to leave but then turned his head slightly to look at her.

Shadow Moonlight: I love you.

He adds before walking out of the kitchen and making his way up to Sunny who saw him and looked at him curiously.

Sunny Flare: Who was that, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: It's Mom. She's...not taking the news about Dad that well. In fact I think a lot worse than you are.

Sunny Flare: It makes sense. That was the man she had her heart set on which is way more meaningful than a father.

Shadow Moonlight: Regardless, it's still hard to take in for anyone. I just hope you both feel better.

Sunny Flare: I'm a little happier knowing that you are still okay, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: That's reassuring and flattering, Sis, but I think I'm gonna head back to my room. You just stay in yours for a little bit while we leave Mom alone. I think we all need some time to ourselves.

Sunny Flare: Alright, Shadow. I love you.

Shadow Moonlight: Love you too, Sis.

They embraced each other one last time before Shadow walked out of her room and into his own. He sat on his bed and didn't move for a moment before his eyes began to water.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* How could this happen? Why did that jerk kill our Dad? Does he have something against him or does he have something against...one of us? But if that's the case why would he kill Dad?

Suddenly, his vocal cords felt a force on them as if he was being choked as his mouth was sealed shut. He began freaking out as he tried to figure out what was going on.

???: Aww, poor little Shadow.

A voice came up as he looked around trying to see where it was coming from. A dark (F/C) mist formed in front of him as someone stepped out of it as the mist dissipated.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Who are you? How did you get into our house?

He asked in a whisper due to his throat being choked out. The person chuckled before answering.

???: That's the least of your worries right now. Though I thought the (F/C) mist would've given it away. But don't worry, I'm not here to kill you, I only came here to talk.

Shadow Moonlight: You got some nerve talking to the guy who's father you just slaughtered.

???: Heh, so, you saw what happened after all?

Shadow Moonlight: What do you have against my father? I doubt he even knows who you are behind that suit of armor.

???: Oh, trust me, I didn't have anything against him... well, at least not personally anyways.

Shadow Moonlight: So you just killed him for sport? You're disgusting.

???: I killed him because much like how everything else is in life, he would have had to endure the pain of losing someone he cared for. So, I did him a favor by ending his life before he could go through such pain.

Shadow Moonlight: You think you're so noble just because you're dressed like a knight? You didn't do him any favors. He had a happy life with his wife and his kids who are now suffering because of the nightmare you created for us!

???: And that's how it always is. When it comes to having free will, people commit the most despicable acts one can commit and that leads to those you care about to die. Free will has done nothing more than lead to hatred, violence, and death. Well, I wish to put an end to all of that.

Shadow Moonlight: And what makes you think dictatorship would be any better? There's one person who's controlling absolutely everything everyone says or does and that person could be just as sick and twisted as you. That doesn't make them any different from the people you described have free will.

???: Of course, you wouldn't understand. You're nothing more than a worthless mortal. Order is the way of how everything should be. With order, there will be no more death, no more indifference, no more suffering. But, clearly, you refuse to heed my words.

Shadow Moonlight: You killed my dad and let my mom and sister suffer for it. How could I heed your words after seeing that?

???: Oh, you will... in due time. But for now, I shall leave you with my name... V/N. May it haunt your dreams from this day on.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait a minute...that mist you just created earlier. That was Y/N's favorite color. Is he in on this?

???: Hmm, maybe he is, maybe he isn't. Why do you even care? He ditched you so long ago. Unfortunately, as much as I like to talk more, my power is diminishing and my weaker side is starting to wake up. Goodbye for now, Shadow Moonlight.

With that, he released his magical grip on Shadow and disappeared as if he had never been there.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* That guy knows who I am? Then Y/N must have something to do with this! So it wasn't enough for him to just leave me in the dust and suffer? He had someone come here to kill my Dad and hurt my family?! That's where I draw the line! I will never forgive you for this Y/N L/N!

(Flashback over)

You sat there next to him with a horrified look as you saw the tears leaking from his face.

(Y/N): So... I... I killed your father? I.. I don't even remember doing that.

Shadow Moonlight: I wasn't sure if it was you or him doing it for you. I just knew that you had something to do with his murder and I couldn't let that stand. It's why I was so stubborn to let you explain anything.

(Y/N): How... how can I even call myself a good person after letting him stay within me all these years? How can I look into Principal Cinch and Sunny Flare's eyes and tell them that I was practically responsible for your father's death?

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know, dude.

(Y/N): I... I really should be carted away to some government lab. It's what I deserve. I don't deserve anything else. I don't deserve to have a bunch of girls who love me. I don't deserve to attend a school such as this. I don't deserve to be sitting here right now next to you, Shadow. I... I'm a monster!

Your eyes welled up with tears as you cried silently to yourself.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, many times we get things we don't deserve. You kept risking your life for me even though I only gave you annoyed and angry glances in return.

(Y/N): But, how do I know that was even my own thoughts, Shadow?! How do I know that V/N didn't alter my personality to make it seem like I was good when really I was just a puppet?!

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, I just thought of something. I don't want you to take this the wrong way but what if he made you?

You looked back up at him.

(Y/N): What are you on about?

Shadow Moonlight: Think about it, Y/N. You got all this magical power that could rip the world apart if you wanted it to but nobody with a gold heart like yours would be able to possess that power without becoming arrogant. Twilight herself is living proof of that. I bet V/N is the real one with the magical power and he created you using it.

(Y/N): So, what's your point then?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm guessing being a villain gets pretty boring if you don't have anyone there to stop you. He probably just created you as a way to make things more interesting for himself.

(Y/N): * sigh* I don't even know anymore. What am I, Shadow? Am I even a real person? Where did I come from? If you remember, my parents found me in an alleyway as a baby. I'm not sure where I came from. I... I don't know.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, it's just a theory so I could be wrong about this whole thing but it doesn't matter, dude. Those girls, all of CHS, your parents, me, you're as real as the rest of us and we all care for you. Even if you're not real, we would fight for it to make sure you were. I may have been pretty cruel to you these past few days but after seeing V/N appear and you apologizing to me for what happened, I'd be there for you and your friends no matter what.

You smiled slightly at that.

(Y/N): Well... thanks man. You know, deep down, I knew that there was still a part of you that I knew about as a kid, it was just hidden under layers of stubbornness.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah and I think I've figured out where that came from. I've lived with Cinch for so long and after the way she's become, me and her have been at each other's throats for a while. I bet some of that along with what V/N's done has probably been the reason why I've been so stubborn.

You looked back up at him.

(Y/N): Look Shadow, I really am sorry for leaving you alone all those years ago and having you endure years of hardships and turmoil. But, do you think we can start over again... as friends?

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, we're brothers in arms. Siblings fight like cats and dogs from time to time. Believe me I've gotten into tons arguments with Sunny before. But they always make up in the end even if it's quite a few years late.

(Y/N): So, that's a yes then?

Shadow Moonlight: I'd be shocked if you interpreted any of that as a no. But... yeah. I'm willing to start over again.

Your smile grew even more as you pulled him in for a bro hug to which he returned it.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, it's been quite some time since I last saw your parents. You mind letting me swing by to come see them?

(Y/N): Do I mind? The more the merrier I'd say. They'd be delighted to see you again, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, I'm surprised you remember calling me that.

(Y/N): Of course. It's like you said, we're brothers in arms.

Shadow moonlight: That we are, dude. That we are.

You ended the hug with each other.

(Y/N): So, if you mind me asking, whatever happened to those idiots that picked on you?

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Well, that's a story on it's own. You know, I wanted to confront you about leaving. I wanted to demand you for answers about why you left me behind but you were busy living it up at Sweet Shoppe with Twilight's doppelganger, that blue-haired guitarist and your harem.

(Y/N): Wait...you were at Sweet Shoppe the same time me and the girls were?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, it's the place I usually go to clear my head. Since Cinch changed into the person you all know today, I needed an outlet for all the stress and anger she put on me. Quite frankly, it's hard to forget that day because of Rarity screaming "I'VE GOT IT" which nearly gave me a heart attack.

(Y/N): Yeah, I remember that too. Why didn't you confront me though?

Shadow Moonlight: Did you want me to make a scene? Besides, I'm sure if I did that day your harem would've come at me and told me to back off so I didn't bother. I waited for a day where you'd go there alone so I could say something, but that clearly never happened and I didn't know where you lived nor did I want to at the time. So, I did the best thing I could think of: forget about it and try to move on. It's why I didn't want to talk to you because that would only bring back the bad memory.

(Y/N): Alright, I guess I can understand that. So regarding the bullies I scared off, did they start picking on you the moment I left?

Shadow Moonlight: No, it was way worse than that. Here's how it went down.

(Flashback)

It had been about a month since you left Canterlot and Shadow was walking around Canterlot with his hands in his pockets while sighing to himself.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Y/N, please come back. It's just not as fun without you here. Wait, what am I talking about? This is Y/N L/N I'm talking about! Of course he would come back! He wouldn't leave his friend without saying goodbye...right?

Shadow saw a nearby alleyway and decided to settle there temporarily since his legs were killing him after doing a lot of walking but then he heard a voice that he didn't think he'd hear from again.

???: Well, well, well. If it isn't the little black loser.

Hearing that made Shadow turn to the other end of the alleway as he saw a black silhouette standing at the far end.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Who are you?

???: Don't tell me you haven't forgotten about us.

He said as he stepped into the light revealing a boy with light brown hair, moderate tan skin, light green eyes and he was wearing a brown shirt with dark yellow eyes and two white owls under them, cargo pants with a lighter shade of brown with matching shoe soles and had his hands and mouth covered in cheeto dust while his shirt and pants were stained with mechanical oil.

Shadow Moonlight: P-Patriot!

Patriot: You know if it weren't for that low-life cretin who tried to threaten us with his stupid father being an officer, you wouldn't be in this mess. Too bad he's not here to save your skin now seeing as how he's finally out of this city.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Wait what? H-He left Canterlot?

Patriot: You mean he didn't tell you?! *laughs* Wow, what a friend he was. Though it doesn't surprise me. You are the last person anyone would ever want to be friends with. You can't even put up a fight.

Shadow Moonlight: N-No! I don't believe that! Y/N wouldn't leave without telling me!

Patriot: Is that so? Well, Dink saw a moving truck parked outside of his house and saw him and his parents loading it up.

Shadow Moonlight: So? I bet he was probably just going to stay at a temporary hotel and then...

He trails off not even sure of what he's saying makes any sense.

Patriot: Face it, you little emo freak. That guy ditched you and now...

He started as he grabbed Shadow by the collar of his shirt and slammed him against the wall.

Patriot: ...We have to make up for all the time we lost because of him.

Shadow Moonlight: W-We?

Patriot: That's right.

Patriot snaps his fingers as another kid comes down the same path he did and makes his way behind Patriot. He has pale skin, brown eyes, and bright blond hair

and is wearing a neon yellow sleeveless shirt and blue jeans and is carrying a large black duffel bag.

Patriot: Did you bring what I told you?

Bully 2: Got them right here, Patriot.

He nodded as he set the duffel bag on the ground and pulled out two metal baseball bats. Shadow, seeing this starts to sweat nervously which Patriot notices.

Patriot: Don't worry, we'll make sure you stay alive so you can get the full experience.

Shadow Moonlight: N-No! Patriot! Please don't!

Patriot: Too late!

He smiled as he elbowed Shadow in the stomach before throwing a punch to his face while laughing, giving him a black eye.

Bully 2: Yeah too late, emo moron.

Patriot suddenly let go of Shadow as he turned his attention towards his friend with a glare.

Patriot: Dink, how many times have I told you to not repeat what I say! You want to join this punk in a world of pain?!

The kid now known as Dink took a few steps back while shaking.

Dink: N-No Patriot!

Patriot: Then shut up and help me kick the snot out of this scrawny, little, pathetic, wimp!

Dink: But what about the bats?

Patriot: I'll save that for last. Just leave mine in the bag.

He said as he turned his attention back to Shadow.

Patriot: Now, where were we? Oh yeah, I was in the middle of doing this!

He kicked Shadow in the groin area making him wail out in pain.

Patriot: Oh, is that the sound of a starving emo kid? Here, why don't you lick the cheeto dust off my hands?

He laughs as he shoves his hand into Shadow's mouth who begins to cry for how much pain he's in.

Patriot: Aw, you're gonna cry now? And right when I was warming up.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Y/N, I hope you come back soon. Please...I don't want to be stuck with Patriot and Dink again. Wait, what am I talking about?I know he will return. What the heck do these two know anyway? For all I know, he could've seen Y/N's neighbors with a moving truck. I'm sure Y/N is just on some road trip with his family and will be back soon enough.

A little while later, around the corner, a mother and her daughter are walking out of a nearby restaurant with smiles after being satisfied with the service and the quality of the food.

Abacus Cinch: I must say, the filet mignon they served is the most scrumptious steak I've ever had the pleasure of consuming.

Sunny Flare: Their pizza was so good and that mint milkshake you let me try was so delicious, Mother! Could we go back again tomorrow? Pleeeeeaaaaaaaase?

She begged her mother as she gave her puppy dog eyes. Cinch gave her daughter a warm smile before gently patting her on the head.

Abacus Cinch: Now, now, Sunny. You cannot spend your life eating pizza and milkshakes. You won't develop into a gorgeous fashion model like you've been dreaming about. You must have flexibility for many different variations of foods and that includes eating your greens.

Sunny Flare: Ugh, Mother, I don't like greens. They're all slimy and they taste weird.

Abacus Cinch: They have very good nutritional value and that is important for growing children like you.

Sunny Flare: *sigh* Fine. *mutters* I guess I'll try chewing them up rather than spitting them in the toilet.

Suddenly, the two of them hear a loud scream nearby which makes them both stop dead in their tracks and turn to look at each other in confusion.

Sunny Flare: Mother, did you hear that?

Abacus Cinch: Indeed I did, Sunny. It sounded a lot like a child scream. I think it came from over here.

Quickly, Abacus and her daughter rushed over to the alleyway where they saw Patriot and Dink bullying Shadow.

Sunny Flare: Mother, what is going on over there?

Abacus Cinch: You see those kids picking that other kid, dear? Those are kids who dropped out of school and that's why going to school is very important. Otherwise you will end up like them. Now that I look at them, I think I recognize these kids.

She squinted her eyes before she realized who that was.

Abacus Cinch: Wait a minute, it's those boys, Dink and Patriot.

Hearing that name made Sunny shiver a little.

Sunny Flare: P-Patriot? As in that boy that transferred from Griffinstone Junior High who got held back three times? That boy who bullied Sour Sweet because of her bipolar disorder?

Abacus Cinch: Yes. That's him. I recognized that large nose of his.

Sunny Flare: So this is what he's been doing? Picking on other kids for no reason after his expulsion?

Abacus Cinch: I suppose. He's most likely been or is still being abused by his parents which would explain this unhealthy, cynical behavior.

Sunny Flare: Even still, that doesn't excuse anything that he's done to my friend. Mother, we have to do something!

Abacus Cinch: We should not get involved, Sunny. I will simply call the police.

Sunny Flare: Mother, by the time they get here, that poor kid might need to be hospitalized or they might even take his life! We need to do something now!

Abacus Cinch: Sunny, I know you want to help that poor boy out but there isn't much we can do. Those kids are armed, you don't want to confront them. Now, stay here while I make the phone call.

She said as she pulled out her phone and dialed 911. While she was doing that, Sunny peaked in the alley as she saw Shadow even more bruised up as she saw Patriot twisting his arm while Dink was hitting his legs hard with one of the baseball bats. Sunny could only watch in horror before her blood started to boil as she began to approach them. Then, Dink slammed the baseball bat into Shadow's head knocking a few teeth out which caused him to cough up blood which only fueled her anger even more.

Patriot: Heh, that one was awesome! Nice one.

Dink: I tried.

Patriot: Ha, had enough yet, emo twit? Well, too bad because there's plenty more where that came from. Dink, hand me the other bat.

Dink: Uh, Patriot? It's not in there.

Patriot: Huh? What do you mean it's not in there?! I told you to bring two, you stupid, incompetent—

He was soon cut off as he was hit on the side of his head by the other baseball bat.

Patriot: OW! Hey! What the f-

He was then struck again by the baseball bat with this one being a direct hit on the top of his head.

Dink: Patriot?

Patriot: *dazed* I'm a gorgeous, pretty, princess...

He snorts before falling face flat on the ground. Dink only watched before he got hit in the back of his head hard as well, knocking him out. The one holding the bat revealed to be Sunny Flare who glared at them.

Sunny Flare: You've hurt more than enough people, Patriot. It's time you get a taste of what it feels like.

With that, Sunny dropped the bat and turned her attention towards Shadow who weakly smiled at her.

Shadow Moonlight: Thank...you...

He managed to get out with all the strength he had left before falling unconscious. Sunny Flare picked him up and ran back to her mother who was just about done with her call. After she finished, she shoved her phone back in her pocket and made her way back towards Sunny Flare as she soon noticed Shadow along with his cuts, bruises and his bleeding.

Abacus Cinch: Sunny, did you go in there to rescue him?

Sunny Flare: Yes, Mother. I'm sorry that I disobeyed you and I will accept any punishment you give me but I just couldn't stand to let him continue to get attacked by Patriot.

Abacus Cinch: No Sunny, I won't punish you. If anything, I'm proud of you for being so brave but I didn't want you to get hurt. Fortunately, there isn't a single scratch or bruise on you which is all that matters to me.

Sunny Flare: So, what should we do about this boy?

Abacus Cinch: We'll take him to the hospital so they can help heal all of the damage those two did to his body and then return back here to report everything that happened to the police.

Abacus grabs her daughter and Shadow as she quickly continues her way towards her car and immediately drives off to the hospital.

(Timeskip)

Shadow slowly woke up to find himself in a hospital bed with arms, legs, and stitches all over his body.

Shadow Moonlight: Huh? Where am I? *thinking* Last thing I remember was being ambushed by Patriot and Dink and then I blacked out.

Then a knock was heard at the door before it was opened and in the doorway stood a doctor, Abacus Cinch and Sunny Flare.

Doctor Hoarse: Mr. Moonlight, you have visitors.

Shadow Moonlight: Uh...alright thanks Doc.

He said as Doctor Hoarse nodded, letting the mother and daughter in the room before closing the door behind them.

Sunny Flare: So, how are you feeling?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I'm not being attacked by Patriot or Dink so I'm honestly quite relieved.

Abacus Cinch: That's good to hear. Those two are nothing but trouble.

Shadow Moonlight: You both are victims of them as well?

Sunny Flare: Well, no but they were picking on my friend for her disorder. She can't help that.

Shadow Moonlight: Tough. Those guys are the worst.

Cinch then glanced around the hospital room before turning her attention back to Shadow.

Abacus Cinch: So, where are your parents? I figured they would be here by now.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, to be honest...I don't know where they are. They told me they were just dropping me off at school but they never came by to pick me up. I thought they were just going to the grocery store or something. I wonder why they're taking so long.

Cinch analyzed what he said before she put two and two together and let out a heavy sigh knowing what she had to tell him.

Abacus Cinch: I hate to break this to you but your parents aren't coming back. They've abandoned you.

Shadow Moonlight: What does that mean?

Abacus CInch: It means that they deserted you. They left you behind.

Hearing that made Shadow's eyes widen.

Shadow Moonlight: W-What?! N-No you're joking right?

Abacus Cinch: I wish that I was.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* No...they left me behind? Why? They're my own parents! How could they do that to me?!

Shadow couldn't help but sob as tears flooded his eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: No! Why would they do that?! They left me here?! What kind of parent abandons their own children?!

Abacus Cinch: Really awful ones, I'd say.

Sunny Flare couldn't help but feel saddened to see Shadow cry as she climbed onto the bed and gave him a hug.

Abacus Cinch: Sunny be careful. He's still injured.

Sunny Flare: I'll be gentle, Mother.

She said before turning her attention back to Shadow and drying his tears.

Sunny Flare: Hey, don't cry. It's okay.

Shadow Moonlight: No, it's not! I got abandoned by my own parents and have had to live out on the streets and the only friend I've ever had the pleasure of meeting hasn't come back yet! Why does the world hate me?!

Sunny without warning, wrapped Shadow in her embrace and held him close.

Sunny Flare: Shhh. It's alright. You'll be okay. The hospital will take care of you.

Shadow Moonlight: And what about after that? Where can I go?

Abacus Cinch: We'll search for foster care to put you in, that way you don't have to be stuck searching for food or dealing with Patriot again.

Shadow Moonlight: Why? Why are you doing all this me?

Sunny Flare: Because you're just as human as my mother and me while those two aren't even close. I wasn't just gonna let them hurt you.

Shadow Moonlight: Well...thank you for saving my life uh...what's your name?

Sunny Flare: Oh, how rude of me. I'm Sunny Flare. That woman over there is my mother, Abacus Cinch.

Abacus Cinch: Pleased to meet you.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm...Shadow Moonlight. Nice to meet you.

Abacus Cinch: You're extremely lucky to be alive right now, young man. The doctors said you had suffered trauma to multiple parts of your body, especially your head.

Shadow Moonlight: Is it anything serious?

Abacus Cinch: They said that you have a concussion that should wear off in about a week or two. However, the rest of your body that took damage will take longer to heal. They estimated about six months.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh. Well, I suppose it could have been worse. But how did I even get here to begin with?

Abacus Cinch: Well, we had seen you getting attacked by those two so I decided to report it to the police.

Sunny Flare: But I figured they would have taken too long so I went down there myself and knocked them both out with one of those baseball bats.

Abacus Cinch: Don't worry though. We've informed the police about what happened and they've been taken to juvenile detention in Fillydelphia and won't be bothering you or anyone else for a long time.

Shadow Moonlight: Thank you so much. I thought for sure I was gonna die there.

Sunny Flare: So... you said that your parents left you all alone... does that make you an orphan?

Shadow Moonlight: I guess so but they didn't even have the courtesy to take me to an orphanage.

Sunny Flare: That's horrible! Who would do such a thing?

Shadow Moonlight: My parents apparently.

Sunny then thought for a moment before a rather crazy idea came to mind.

Sunny Flare: Mother, why don't we adopt him?

Abacus Cinch: W-What? Sunny, we can't just adopt him right here and now.

Sunny Flare: But Mother, look at him! He's lost his parents, his friend, and he's out on the streets being tormented by Patriot and Dink! He needs hospitality.

Abacus Cinch: Sunny, we've brought him into a hospital. They'll take care of him and then perhaps they'll send him off to a foster home. There's not much else we can do for this poor boy.

Sunny Flare: But Mom, I don't wanna just leave him by himself at some foster home! I wanna be there for him.

Abacus Cinch: *sigh* I'll discuss it with your father when we get home but I can't guarantee he'll accept.

Sunny smiled at being able to convince her mother to at least consider adopting Shadow before turning back to him.

Sunny Flare: Don't worry, Shadow. I'm sure my mom and I will be able to convince Daddy, just you wait and see.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I suppose it's better than coming over to Y/N's house and asking for food.

(Flashback over)

(Y/N): So... what did your father say to that?

Shadow Moonlight: He was actually pretty chill about it. He said that he always wanted a son even though he loved the daughter he had.

(Y/N): I can't believe Patriot and Dink came back to bully you again. I thought for sure those guys moved away.

Shadow Moonlight: I thought so too but apparently not. At least now we know that they left Canterlot for real.

(Y/N): Still though, I wish I had been there to defend you better.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, the important thing is that you did come back in the end. Not sure if it was for me but you did.

(Y/N): Well, I actually came back because my mom got a new job as a lawyer which required us to move here.

Shadow Moonlight: So your mother's a lawyer? I bet Patriot would've peed himself if he knew about that.

(Y/N): Heh, yeah. Look, I think you should make up with Sunny and the others. I mean, you do live with her after all.

Shadow Moonlight: Why? My eyes didn't deceive me, Y/N. I saw them egg her on during that musical number which I kept interrupting.

(Y/N): Well, maybe they've learned their lesson after you screamed at them.

Shadow Moonlight: Or maybe they blamed you for it since I was pretty mad at you the whole time we were there.

(Y/N): They did somewhat blame me, but listen, I made them realize their hypocrisy of blaming me for being a bad friend which made them absolutely silent.

Shadow Moonlight: Even still, they almost brought the end of humanity as we know it and it would've all been done by the one person who never wanted anything to do with these games in the first place. They took advantage of her timidity, Y/N. That's what really gets under my skin. Imagine if your friends and principal all turned on Fluttershy and started pressuring her to do something with a musical number. Wouldn't that piss you off?

(Y/N): * sigh* I probably would be upset too. But, if they truly regretted their actions afterwards, then I'd be willing to forgive them. It's probably the same with your friends, Shadow. Their silence most likely meant that they were starting to think over what they had done. Look, since you're willing to give me another chance, why not give them another chance also? If you hold a grudge against them, you'd just be making the same mistake you did with me.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I guess you're right, Y/N.

You smiled before nodding.

(Y/N): Good. So, do you wanna go now or in a little bit?

Shadow Moonlight: The latter. I want to think a little bit to cool my head before saying anything to them.

You stood up and looked down at him.

(Y/N): Alright, I guess I'll see you in a while.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I'll be back there in a few minutes.

You nodded as you snapped your fingers and teleported back to Canterlot High.

Chapter 23: Aftermath Of The Games

In a flash of light, you appeared before everyone as Sunset and the girls took notice of you and immediately came up to you.

Sunny Flare: So...where is he? What did he have to say?

(Y/N): He said that he wanted to give it a little more thought before coming by, but I think I was able to convince him to give you girls another chance.

All of the Shadowbolts collectively smiled at such great news as Sunny Flare gave you a hug.

Sunny Flare: Thank you! Thank you so much, Y/N! You're a true miracle worker!

You smirked.

(Y/N): *sarcasm* I thought I was just an idiot?

Sunny Flare: Oh, shut up. I take it back, alright? You're not an idiot.

(Y/N): Heh. Water under the bridge, Sunny.

Sugarcoat: So, what makes you're so confident that you convinced him? He was clearly very reluctant to give you another chance and you're his childhood friend.

(Y/N): That was different. He thought that I was the one who had his father killed because V/N was vague with him. I also told him that if he doesn't forgive you girls, he'd be making the same mistake he did with me.

Lemon Zest: Well dude, let's just hope he'll take your words into consideration.

(Y/N): Trust me Lemon, I think he will.

Lemon Zest: I'll take your word for it.

(Y/N): Although, I don't really know how long it'll take for him to think it over exactly. So, we might as well wrap things up here.

Principal Cinch: Probably a wise decision, Mr. L/N.

Sugarcoat: So, we're just going to leave and come back tomorrow then?

Principal Cinch: Yes. The awards ceremony will be held tomorrow morning and assuming that he hasn't done anything rash yet, he will be there as well.

Principal Celestia: We can only hope at this point. Alright everyone, let's head back home and meet up here tomorrow.

Everyone nods in agreement and gives their friends their goodbyes before everyone parted ways. Meanwhile, V/N was in the void he created with that rift he had disappeared into earlier and is seen being frustrated about something.

(V/N): He was holding back. That little mongrel played me. I don't know where, when, or why he has that power but if he has something that poses a serious threat to me, I will not be able to succeed with him in the way. Perhaps, I should fight fire with fire.

Then, he raises his arms and as a dark (F/C) pillar of magic appeared before him until it eventually disappeared and in it stood a look-alike of Shadow. However, his hair had lighter purple streaks, green glowing eyes, a light grey collar with yellow spikes, a ragged shirt and jacket along with some casual jeans.

(V/N): You'll do nicely.

The Shadow clone bows down to V/N in respect of his presence.

Shadow?: Lord V/N?

(V/N): No need for formality. You may call me V/N.

Shadow?: Of course, V/N. How may I be of assistance?

(V/N): It would seem that your predecessor possesses some kind of magic power that I am unable to reach. He cannot be allowed to stand if he poses a threat towards me.

Shadow?: I see. Shall I dispose of him now?

(V/N): That won't be necessary. I will give you your orders in a second. First let me summon the others.

He raises his arms once again as two other dark (F/C) pillars of magic form for a few seconds before they dissipate and in their place stood a clone of Sunset Shimmer and a clone of. Or well...half of her at least. The other half was seen using some of Demon Shimmer's form as her left eye had a black sclera and a teal iris.

The one that stood in the other pillar's place was a clone of Sci-Twi. Except that she had possessed similar attributes to Midnight Sparkle such as her wings, the glasses, horn, dress, and a lot more.

Sunset Shimmer?: You've got some nerve reviving me after what you've done, Y/N.

Sci-Twi?: Ngh! I was so close! So close to finally being able to get everything that I wanted and then you two stepped in and ruined it for me!

Sunset Shimmer?: Me? You think I did this? I wanted magic just as much as you have and I would've gotten away with it if it weren't for this nuisance!

Shadow?: Enough! You dare speak that way to V/N?! I should kill you both right here and-

(V/N): That's enough, Hollow Moonshine. I don't blame them for snapping. Him and I do look alike after all.

Sunset Shimmer?: So you're not Y/N?

(V/N): If I was, I wouldn't have revived you, now would i?

Sci-Twi?: Then who are you and why did you bring us back?!

(V/N): I have a goal that I need to fulfill. You see I wish to bring this world and Equestria under my own control and I believe that we have common enemies that will stand in my way. So, I will need some assistance when the time comes to face them.

Sunset Shimmer?: What's in it for us?

(V/N): For you, Demon Shimmer, I will give you some authority in ruling over certain parts of Equestria and as for you, Midnight Sparkle, I will grant you whatever it is you desire.

Midnight Sparkle: You're bluffing! There is no way that some weak mortal like you can grant me whatever I want!

Hollow Moonshine: Do not underestimate him. He's nothing like that weaksauce, Y/N! He has far greater intelligence and is much more powerful in terms of magic and other abilities.

(V/N): You give me way too much credit, Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: My apologies sir but you have very remarkable power. It is truly an honor to be your right hand man.

(V/N): I appreciate your enthusiasm and cooperation but I'd suggest that you keep your anger in check while making a first impression on newcomers.

Hollow Moonshine: As you wish, sir.

V/N nods before turning to the demon and the fallen angel.

(V/N): Now, you both have two options. Either you join my ranks and help me gain control of this world and I'll give you what you want in return, or I can have Neo do as he pleases. What will it be?

The two of them thought over their options as they became indecisive for a moment. Hollow was starting to get impatient.

Hollow Moonshine: Let's go. V/N's time is not to be wasted.

(V/N): Hollow, what did I tell you about keeping your anger in check? They can take as long as they need to. There's no concept of time in this place.

Hollow Moonshine: If you say so, boss.

V/N then turned away from them as he continued to speak.

(V/N): And why stop at just these two? I think I've come across a few more potential recruits for our grand takeover scheme.

He raises his arms once more as three dark (F/C) pillars appear before him and Hollow before they disappeared and in their place stood three very familiar faces.

Aria Blaze: W-What the- Where are we?!

Sonata Dusk: I dunno. It doesn't look like a taco stand to me.

Adagio Dazzle: Is that really what worries you the most right now, Sonata?

Aria Blaze: Sonata is a taco fanatic, Adagio. This is hardly news.

(V/N): It's been quite a while hasn't it, Dazzlings?

Hollow Moonshine: Who are these three, V/N?

(V/N): Only three of the most deadliest creatures to ever have existed in Equestria... or at least that's how they used to be.

Adagio Dazzle: Um, who are you and why are we here?

(V/N): You might be thinking to yourselves that I look like a certain savior that you recruited before, but I can assure you that I'm not that same person. Remember when he turned evil and willingly helped you three? Well, that was me.

Adagio Dazzle: That explains why he was so cooperative. But it doesn't explain why we're here.

(V/N): Oh, that's easy. I wanted to offer you three a deal.

Adagio raises an eyebrow at him.

Adagio Dazzle: A deal?

Hollow Moonshine: Are you deaf?! That's exactly what he said!

(V/N): Hollow, shut up or I will suspend your position and send you back to the darkness you came from! Do I make myself clear?!

Hollow Moonshine: Yes, my lord. I apologize.

Adagio Dazzle: * thinking* Is that...Shadow?

(V/N): Anyways, as I was saying, I wanted to offer you three a deal. But first, let me ask you three a question. What is it that you desire most more than anything in the world?

Sonata Dusk: Tacos?

The other two Dazzlings facepalm at that.

(V/N): It's revenge, isn't it? Revenge against those that put you in this boring, mundane life that you now live. No more magic, no more subjects, just three harmless girls living in a world of anarchy. Well, I came to offer you an escape.

He then held out his hand and opened it to reveal the shattered remains of their pendants. They all raised an eyebrow before looking back at him.

Aria Blaze: Our pendants? What good are they if they're shattered to pieces?

V/N chuckled before clenching his fist and closing his eyes. A dark (F/C) aura surrounded it as a faint light could be seen in his hand. Finally, after several moments, the light faded as he opened his eyes and unclenched his hand revealing that the pendants had been fully repaired. Not only that, but they were now a dark (F/C) color. This brought much surprise to the Dazzlings.

Adagio Dazzle: W-Who are you, really?

(V/N): Who I am is not really your main concern right now. Let's just say that much like with you, I too had something precious taken from me long ago. As you can see, I not only fixed your pendants, but they are now much more powerful than they were before.

Just then, something came to Aria's mind as she tapped Adagio on the shoulder in panic.

Aria Blaze: Adagio, a word?

Adagio turns to V/N.

Adagio Dazzle: May I?

(V/N): Knock yourselves out.

The two of them walk further away from V/N and the others to where they know they couldn't be heard.

Aria Blaze: So, I might just have a bad memory, but I think I may know who this guy is.

Adagio Dazzle: You do? Who is he?

Aria Blaze: He's one of Grogar's creations. Remember when we first got here I said that I feel like I've heard about a human before? Well, it's because of him. Grogar created this human and blessed him with extreme magical power that was extracted from the Pony of Shadows.

Adagio Dazzle: But...I could've sworn I heard that the Pony of Shadows was in limbo.

Aria Blaze: Grogar didn't take all of his power but he used a large portion of it to create those terrifying creatures. But the most dangerous one out of all of them was V/N. We better not get on his bad side.

Adagio Dazzle: * thinking* So, he must be what I sensed in Y/N all that time ago. No wonder his power was unlike anything I've seen. * speaking* In that case, I think it would be best if we accepted his deal. After all, we not only get our singing voices back, but we can also exact our revenge on CHS and the Rainbooms.

Aria Blaze: Yeah and I'm afraid of declining. I mean look at what he's done to Shadow. He's his right hand man and I know Shadow would never become that way out of his own free will.

Adagio Dazzle: So, we're at a final decision?

Aria Blaze: I guess so. Besides, it'll keep Sonata occupied with a huge supply of tacos.

With their decision made up, they went back over to V/N.

Adagio Dazzle: After talking it over, we decided to accept your offer.

V/N smiled sinisterly at that.

(V/N): In that case, I do believe these belong to you.

He hovered the three glowing gems back to their respective owners as they wrapped themselves around their necks once more.

Sonata Dusk: Oooh! He wasn't kidding! I DO feel stronger!

Aria Blaze: Yeah. That's...that's great Sonata. I'll admit, I feel stronger too.

Adagio Dazzle: So, what's our first order of business... boss?

Hollow Moonshine: V/N, if I may ask, what exactly will these three provide us with? You claimed they were strong earlier but what can they even do?

(V/N): After peering through Y/N's eyes for so long, I have seen that they can control the feeble minds of any person they sing to in order to do their bidding. So, having them with us will provide quite the boost in morale.

Hollow Moonshine: I see...

Sonata Dusk: Ooh! Look guys! It's Shadow! Hey! How've you been?!

She asked as she got up in Hollow's face who was sweating uncomfortably as he turned to his superior.

Hollow Moonshine: Uhhh, V/N?

(V/N): * sigh* Just try and get used to her stupidity, Hollow. As much as it pains me, she's part of the Dazzlings and all three of them are the most effective when together.

Hollow Moonshine: I was gonna ask why she called me by my predecessor's name.

(V/N): It's because, much like how I resemble my more pathetic side, you bear a striking resemblance to your predecessor.

Hollow Moonshine: Yeah but how could she know about him?

(V/N): Clearly, they've encountered him before. Though, seeing as he is one of our enemies, I do fear of their betrayal.

Hollow Moonshine: Then let's not waste our time with them.

(V/N): Oh, don't worry. I've got a back up plan for if that possibility arises. If they even think about trying to backstab me, then I can manually self-destruct their pendants seeing as how I was the one who recreated them.

Hollow smirks at this and nods.

Hollow Moonshine: You are truly worthy of your powers, V/N.

(V/N): I appreciate the compliment, Hollow.

They both turned back to the Dazzlings.

(V/N): Now then, onto your earlier question, Adagio. Our first order of business... will be to gain as much power as possible.

Aria Blaze: That's easier said than done.

(V/N): Maybe in your mindset. But, thanks to Midnight Sparkle over here, let's just say that obtaining such power is much... closer than you'd think.

Adagio Dazzle: What do you mean by that?

V/N smirked.

(V/N): You'll see... you'll all see in due time.

Hollow Moonshine: Are you trying to foreshadow something, sir?

(V/N): I don't know. Am I giving off that kind of impression?

Hollow Moonshine: Usually when someone trails off like that, it means something will happen.

(V/N): Well, it wouldn't be as fun if I spoiled the surprise now, would it?

Hollow Moonshine: * sigh* I'd argue that it would be better if you at least informed your right hand man but I won't question your decisions, V/N.

(V/N): That's why you're my right hand man, Hollow. Now, I expect all of you to get along with each other since we'll be working with one another.

Hollow Moonshine: If I may ask, should we gather some information regarding our counterparts and their comrades?

(V/N): That would be a wise decision, Hollow. Which is why I have a very special task for you.

Hollow Moonshine: You want me to kill them?! Yes! I've been waiting for this!

He exclaimed as he held his hand out and a large black SMG formed in his hands. V/N placed a hand on his shoulder which got his attention.

(V/N): As much as I admire your enthusiasm, I'm afraid to inform you that you won't be killing anyone. I only wish for you to keep a constant eye on them and tell me what they're always up to.

Hollow Moonshine: That's lame. Can't I at least do something? Like pretend to be one of them and screw with their heads?

(V/N): You can do what you please, just make sure that you don't kill them or make yourself known to them. They're no good to me dead and they must not know that you exist.

Hollow Moonshine: Sweet! I'm on it!

He salutes V/N before he disappears in a green and black pillar of magic.

Demon Shimmer: I think you made him just a little too creepily enthusiastic.

(V/N): It's fine. It makes him the polar opposite of his predecessor and that's what I was aiming for. Now then, Dazzlings, isn't there a group of people that you want to dote over you since you have your powers back?

Sonata Dusk: Are you kidding?! I've missed that feeling for the longest time!

Aria Blaze: For once, I actually agree with her on that.

Adagio Dazzle: That's surprising. Neither of you really cared when we still had our pendants. Sonata, you were busy fantasizing about tacos and Aria, you just didn't care in the slightest. So why now?

Aria Blaze: You know those "take something for granted" scenarios, Adagio? Well, this is one of them.

Sonata Dusk: Yeah, I've forgotten all of the times I've been able to get free tacos with them.

Adagio Dazzle: Hmm, I can understand that.

--

The next day rolled around as both the CHS and CPA student bodies had gathered in the gymnasium for the awards ceremony.

Principal Celestia: Good morning students. Today is a very special day for both Canterlot High School and Crystal Prep Academy. For today, we shall be handing out the awards to our wonderful students for showing such tenacity, teamwork, and dedication during the Friendship Games.

The students all collectively cheered as you and the Rainbooms stood behind the crowd. You held a somewhat worried look as you were expecting to see Shadow any minute now, but it was taking him a while.

(Y/N): Have any of you seen Shadow yet?

Rainbow Dash: I haven't seen him yet, Y/N.

Sunset Shimmer: Neither have I.

The rest voiced their answers stating that they haven't seen him either. You sighed in disappointment.

(Y/N): I'm starting to think that my words didn't get through to him. I might have just lost my childhood friend... again. I was sure he was convinced to forgive them.

Rarity: And we're sure you did all you could, love.

Just then you hear someone call your name.

Sunny Flare: Y/N!

You heard from the other side as Sunny along with the rest of the Shadow Five approached you and the Rainbooms.

Sunny Flare: Have any of you seen Shadow?

(Y/N): Afraid not.

Lemon Zest: Dean Cinch said he was gonna show up here, right?

(Y/N): It was a guess so we really weren't sure what to expect.

Then you felt your phone buzz as you quickly pulled it out and saw that it was a text from Shadow telling you to meet by the school statue.

Pinkie Pie: Who's that, Y/N sweetie?

(Y/N): It's... it's Shadow!

Sunny Flare: It is?! Where is he?!

(Y/N): He says that he's over by the Wondercolts statue.

Indigo Zap: Come on guys! Let's go!

(Y/N): Girls, girls! Hang on a second. I think I should go see him by myself. I don't know if he's decided to forgive you all or not, so it'd be best if I went alone.

Sunny Flare: Well, if he hasn't forgiven us, can you try one more time to convince him?

(Y/N): I'll do what I can, Sunny. Although, I can't promise that it'll go one hundred percent smoothly.

Indigo Zap: At this point, anything you can do will be acceptable.

You nodded before proceeding out the back door and heading to the front courtyard. Sure enough, you saw the familiar form of Shadow as he sat on top of the shattered remains of the Wondercolts statue. You smiled and walked over to him.

(Y/N): Shadow, hey! How are you holding up?

Shadow heard you calling to him as he turns to you with a smile.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey Y/N. I'm actually in a pretty decent mood.

(Y/N): Well, that's always good to hear. So, did you come to a decision on whether you're willing to forgive your friends?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, not exactly. I've been talking to Mom about this last night and she told me how much I meant to Sunny and after recalling the fact that she's the reason Mom brought me into her home, I can't really stay mad at her nor the others.

(Y/N): So have you forgiven them?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I want to, but the problem is that I'm afraid to.

You stared at him as he held an uneasy look. You then walked up to him and placed a hand on his shoulder prompting him to look at you.

(Y/N): I think you should talk to them, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I don't know man. I yelled at them pretty harshly. These girls are nothing like the Rainbooms who are just willing to forgive you no matter how awful you were to them. They've served under a vindictive, arrogant, manipulative, principal since freshman year. I doubt they'd forgive me for it. Especially Sour Sweet, she's never been one to forgive anybody.

(Y/N): I've got a feeling they will now. They stood up against Cinch after Twilight's redemption, remember?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but that was when I yelled at them.

(Y/N): Okay, I think you're missing my point, dude. They've changed. They wouldn't have helped us if they didn't. Besides, if you let it drag out, it'll haunt you for the rest of your life.

Shadow Moonlight: You make a valid point. Alright, here goes nothing.

He and you walked ahead a few feet before you stopped upon realizing something.

(Y/N): You know, I just realized something.

Shadow Moonlight: What is it?

(Y/N): I... didn't leave you hanging this time. I actually came to you when you needed me.

Shadow smiles warmly at you before it turns into a smirk.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I guess that proves how wrong I was about everything.

(Y/N): Heh, it really shows how far we've come. Now, come on. The others are waiting for us.

You noogied his head which made him chuckle before you both went back inside. You and Shadow quickly spot the Shadow Five as you saw Shadow sweating profoundly.

Shadow Moonlight: Nope, I can't do this. I'm going back outside.

He was about to leave before you stood in front of him blocking his path.

(Y/N): Oh, no you don't, pal! You get back in there and you make up with your friends.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhh, don't worry about them. I can always get new friends.

(Y/N): Shadow...

You said in a stern voice as you narrowed your eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: I can't do it, Y/N. This is too much.

(Y/N): Dude, it's like I said before, the longer you toil on this, the worse you'll feel at the end of it. Besides, they want to see you. Are you just gonna let them down now?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I hate that you're so influential.

(Y/N): That's part of my nature, bud. Now, get in there.

You turned him around and lightly shoved him inside. He slowly walked over towards the Shadow Five and was about to tap Sunny on the shoulder before he turned back to you.

Shadow Moonlight: * mouths* I can't do this, man!

(Y/N): * mouths* Yes you can! I know you can. Just do it! There's no turning back now.

Shadow dramatically fake cries silently but then he slowly steps backwards and quickly turns around as he makes his way back towards you but then he's spotted.

Sunny Flare: Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Crap... * speaking* Uh, heeeey guys. What's up?

He was about to say something else before he was hastily pulled into a hug as Sunny cried on his shoulder.

Sunny Flare: I'm so sorry, Shadow! I'm so sorry I was a horrible friend and sister to you!

Shadow was frozen in shock from what just happened as he was unsure of what to do as he didn't expect something like this. Soon enough, the other Shadowbolts came up to him one by one with sorrowful looks.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* We never should have taken your trust for granted. * sourly* We're just a bunch of users!

Lemon Zest: Yeah, dude. We've been awful lately. We don't deserve to be your friends after what we did.

Sugarcoat: I wish I never participated in that ridiculous musical number.

Indigo Zap: We understand if you don't wanna be our friends again after this, but just know that we're truly sorry.

Shadow Moonlight: Wow...you girls are really just full of surprises.

Hearing that made them stop and look at him confused.

Sunny Flare: Dear, what do you mean?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I was kind of expecting more of an outburst rather than an apology. I did plan to apologize but I was afraid of you five becoming what I've been this whole time, stubborn and angry.

Sunny Flare: Dearie, you had every right to be angry at us! We betrayed you as your friends and we deserved the scolding you gave us. So, of course we're not angry at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N said that you girls blamed him for it. While you didn't know so it's not entirely your fault but me and him made up during that fight with Twilight but I figured if you were quick to blame him, I was fearful that you'd blame me for being so stupid to give you girls my trust.

Indigo Zap: Yeah, we admit that we blamed him at first for making you that way, but he reminded us of our hypocrisy of not being better friends.

Shadow Moonlight: Even still, I wasn't sure what you girls were gonna do but I definitely didn't think you'd all be hugging me and apologizing.

You walked up to his side.

(Y/N): Just goes to show how convincing I can be, right Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: I still regret it but I'm happy with the results.

Sunny Flare: So... have you... changed your mind about leaving?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if I'm gonna be honest, I was never actually gonna leave.

Lemon Zest: Then why did you say you were?

Shadow Moonlight: I was gonna leave the world...

Everyone gasped at immediately understanding what he meant by that.

(Y/N): You... were gonna off yourself?

Shadow Moonlight: No...I was gonna have you do it. Remember when I asked you to kill me?

(Y/N): R-Right, right. I remember now. Do you still want that?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm...really not sure. The whole reason I wanted to leave was because I was tired of it all.

Sour Sweet: Tired of what?

Shadow Moonlight: My life. My parents left me to rot in this city, I was bullied multiple times by kids on the street, and...I was backstabbed by tons and tons of people I called my friends. I said it before Y/N. I'm kinda used to it...but that doesn't mean I like it.

(Y/N): Well, that's different now, right? Shadow, I'm back now and I'm not going anywhere. You've got a ton of friends that care so much about you. How do you think we'd feel if you left?

Shadow Moonlight: At the time, I wouldn't even know if you cared but at the same time, what you showed me was enough for me to see how much you did. Absolute zippo, heh. Never thought I'd use that.

Sunny Flare: Please Shadow, don't take your own life. We really do care about you. Listen, we only played a part in that musical number because we were afraid of Cinch. Everyone was except for you.

Shadow Moonlight: Of course not. I know she's not that cruel but I wasn't gonna let her talk everyone else down.

Indigo Zap: Heh, you always were a no nonsense kind of person. But, she's right, Shads. We do care for you. We'd be heartbroken if you left us.

Shadow Moonlight: That's flattering, Indie but how can I be sure that you mean that? I've been told things like that before but I don't really know if it's true.

(Y/N): You just have to let them prove it to you, Shadow. You let me prove it to you by saving your life multiple times and I didn't disappoint, did I? So, if you're willing to give me a second chance, why not give them a second chance?

Sugarcoat: He does have a point there, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I guess but please don't backstab me again.

Lemon Zest: We won't, dude. That's an absolute promise from us to you.

She held out her pinkie finger to Shadow who smiled warmly before grabbing it with his.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't make me regret it, okay girls?

The five nod before pulling him into another hug that almost crushed his lungs.

Shadow Moonlight: * mutters* Ow...

(Y/N): Uhh, girls? I think you're cutting off his oxygen supply.

You said while slightly chuckling. Immediately, they let go as Shadow gasps for air before turning to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Do those girls of yours do that to you?

(Y/N): Oh, like you wouldn't believe. Sometimes, I pass out from a lack of breathing because of how tight they are.

Shadow Moonlight: How do you live with that?

(Y/N): Trust me, buddy. You get used to it after a while.

You lightly punched his shoulder.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not sure I'd get used to suffocating. I'm not really a masochist.

(Y/N): Well, in my eyes, it just shows how much they care, you know?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Still a glass-half full person I see.

(Y/N): Always have, always will be.

You smirked.

Principal Celestia: And now, without further ado we shall begin handing out the awards to our fantastic students.

She announced over the speakers as the students lined up one by one. Soon enough, the Rainbooms and Shadowbolts had all been called up on stage as they were each given a medal. While Shadow was up there, he felt a tap on his shoulder as he turned around to see Dean Cinch.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, hey Mom.

Dean Cinch: Good morning, son. I hope you are feeling well. So, did you make up with your sister and your other friends?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah and they were a lot more willing than I ever would've thought. You were right to talk to them but how'd you know they'd forgive me?

Dean Cinch: Sunny was in my room last night while you were already asleep crying about how much she wanted to make things up with you and didn't know how to do it.

Shadow Moonlight: Really?

Dean Cinch: Mm-hmm. She really does care so much about you. I hope you realize that.

Shadow Moonlight: I do. I just wish I understood why.

Dean Cinch: I know. Just be happy that you're on good terms with her now. The past is now in the past.

Shadow Moonlight: I suppose so, Mom. Thanks.

Dean Cinch: Of course, dear.

While they were having their little moment, Sunset walked up to Principal Celestia.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, Principal Celestia? Is it okay if I make this next announcement?

Principal Celestia: I don't see why not. Go ahead.

She stepped aside to allow Sunset to stand at the podium. She poked the microphone a few times as some feedback came through which got everyone's attention.

Sunset Shimmer: Hi, everyone. I'm sure a lot of you are curious as to why I'm the one making this announcement, but hear me out. It's not every day when you come across someone special. In fact, it can sometimes be impossible. But, I think we should all take this moment to be thankful for having someone here who is, in fact, special. He's stood by my side since the Fall Formal and has really helped turn my life around. And I'm sure that the same can be said for the rest of you. We all probably wouldn't be here right now if it wasn't for this person. With that said, I'd like to call up to the stage, the Savior of CHS himself, Y/N L/N.

And with that, a roar of thunderous claps and cheers rang from every student as you stood for a moment with widened eyes before smiling and making your way over to the stage. The students began to chant your name as you finally made it next to Sunset who proceeded to place a medal around your neck. She then pulled you into a surprise hug.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* You'll always be our savior, Y/N. You'll always be my savior.

(Y/N): * whisper* And I wouldn't have it any other way, Sunshine. You, the girls, and everyone else here means a lot to me.

She pulled back before pecking your lips.

Sunset Shimmer: I love you.

(Y/N): And I love you, Sunset.

You then got an idea as you stood at the podium yourself.

(Y/N): Everybody. I'd also like to say something. To be perfectly honest, I shouldn't be the only one praised right now. There was someone else out there on the battlefield with me. Someone who was an old childhood friend of mine way back when I was living in Canterlot as a kid. So, I wanna ask you all to give a big round of applause to my friend, Shadow Moonlight.

With that, another roar of applause and cheers erupted from the students as Shadow stood with a surprised look.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I guess fate decided to cut me a break today.

He thought before walking up to you. You smiled at him before an idea came to mind as you looked at him.

(Y/N): Hey, Shad, you still got your singing voice?

Shadow Moonlight: Whoa, whoa, whoa. I cannot sing in front of a live audience. You know I have stage fright.

(Y/N): Dude, we're all friends here, we won't laugh at or judge you.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Fine. I guess it does give me an excuse to use this.

He said as he pulled something out from behind his shirt. It was a pendant with a black and red necklace and a blue purple gem.

(Y/N): I'm guessing that's a gift from the Dazzlings?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah. I was gonna tell you earlier but I had a lot to think about after what happened. I'll give you the details later.

(Y/N): Well, I guess that's fine. Anyways, what do you say we entertain these good folks just like we used to?

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, we actually sang in front of these people before?

(Y/N): Not them specifically, I'm referring to singing in front of people in general like when we were kids.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm down.

You smirked at each other before turning to the audience as you quickly hooked your phone up to a nearby speaker and played.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Y/N (Singing):

I can't do this alone

Even though I am strong

Need something more than me

Someone to push me to victory

Let's see what we can do

Together, me and you

Can't be afraid to try

Kiss your fears goodbye

No looking back

You and I, we're on the attack

Full speed ahead

Running to the sunset

Such a different feeling

Both of us believing

We can make it better

Together, we can show the world what we can do

You are next to me and I'm next to you

Push me on through until the battle's won

No one's gonna give a thing to us

Into each other, we put our trust

Standing united, after the fight

All alone, we will never be

The two of us are holding the key

We see today, a world we couldn't see

Before I say goodbye to you, one more last fist bump

Shadow (Singing):

I know you have been afraid before

But you don't have to be anymore

No more emptiness to feel inside

When we run together, no one can break up our stride

No looking back

You and I, we're on the attack

Full speed ahead

Running to the sunset

Such a different feeling

Both of us believing

We can make it better

Together, we can show the world what we can do

You are next to me and I'm next to you

Push me on through until the battle's won

No one's gonna give a thing to us

Into each other, we put our trust

Y/N & Shadow (Singing):

Standing united, after the fight is done

Y/N (Singing):

We can show the world what we can do

Shadow (Singing):

You are next to me and I'm next to you

Y/N (Singing):

Push me on through until the battle's won

Shadow (Singing):

No one's gonna give a thing to us

Into each other, we put our trust

Standing united, after the fight

Y/N (Singing):

It's a brand new day

We have turned the page

Never knew how much I needed

Somebody to help me this way

Y/N & Shadow (Singing):

All alone,

we will never be

The two of us are holding the key

We see today, a world we couldn't see

Before I say goodbye to you, one more last fist bump

( End Song)

The two of you end the song as everyone in the audience cheered and applauded at your performance. You both smiled at each other before bowing to the audience a few times.

(Y/N): You still got it.

Shadow Moonlight: I could say the same thing about you.

Lemon Zest: Dude! How come you never told us you could sing?! That was beyond awesome!

Shadow Moonlight: You never asked.

He said simply to which the Shadowbolts all simultaneously sweat dropped.

Sunny Flare: R-Right.

(Y/N): Heh, the Rainbooms had the same reaction when I first told them.

Shadow Moonlight: Must be real deja vu for you, huh?

(Y/N): Yeah, real deja vu indeed.

--

Moments later, we see you, Shadow, and the rest of the students were outside at the courtyard as Sci-Twi was sitting on the steps. Principal Cadance soon came over and sat next to her.

Principal Cadance: I guess that was one way to finish up your time at Crystal Prep. You know, now that I'm principal, I can approve your application to Everton if you still want it, Twilight.

Sci-Twi: I've been thinking about it and... I'm not so sure now is the time for me to apply to Everton.

Principal Cadance: Really?

Sci-Twi: I may know about a lot of things, but friendship isn't really one of them. And I'm definitely not gonna learn more about it by being alone all the time.

Principal Cadance: So, you're staying at Crystal Prep?

Sci-Twi: Well, it seems the students here at CHS know an awful lot about the subject. I don't suppose...

She trailed off with an all knowing smirk.

Principal Cadance: You could transfer to this school instead.

Sci-Twi: Really?

Principal Cadance: You'd certainly be missed at Crystal Prep. But I think that's a great idea! I'll be sure to speak to Principal Celestia about it right away.

???: So, you're leaving CPA?

Says a familiar voice which startles Sci-Twi as she turned around to see Shadow standing on the top of the stairs as he made his way towards her.

Sci-Twi: I am. I'm sorry if you're upset by that, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh no, I'm not upset about it. I'm actually kind of happy that you're doing it.

Sci-Twi: * jokingly* Wow. I guess you really wanted me gone that much, huh?

Shadow Moonlight: Come on. You know what I mean. I agree when you said that the students here know a lot about friendship. I was worried that you wouldn't be able to adapt to this world that relies on the trust of others.

Sci-Twi: You know, this doesn't have to be goodbye. Why don't you transfer too?

Shadow Moonlight: I'd honestly love to do that but I don't think I can. I've just been officially recognized by Principal Cadance as the true leader of the Shadowbolts. Can't exactly let that opportunity pass. Besides, like Y/N, I got an entire school that respects me and I don't want to leave them behind.

Sci-Twi: Are... are you sure?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I'm really gonna miss you but don't worry. I'll be around to assist you, Y/N, and that harem of his whenever you need it. CPA's got your back.

Sci-Twi smiled before pulling him in for a hug as her head rested on his chest.

Sci-Twi: I'll miss you too, Shadow. Keep in touch, okay?

Shadow Moonlight: Don't say your goodbye yet, Twi. I still have to say my farewells to Y/N and the others.

Sci-Twi: Speaking of Y/N, where is he?

Shadow Moonlight: Over there.

He points over to the school statue where your harem was discussing something. Meanwhile, you were trying to put the statue back together as it was fully reconstructed for a brief moment before the head fell off as it was about to land on Fluttershy before you managed to push her out of the way in time.

(Y/N): Woah! That was close. You okay, Flutters?

Fluttershy: I-I am. Thank you, Y/N.

(Y/N): Of course. When it comes to being a savior, you've just gotta have a little courage.

Right when you said that, your body began to glow as you floated in the air and sprouted ears, wings, and the tail from before. That's when you realized it... you were Ponying-Up! Shadow saw this and then shook his head while blinking a few times to see if he was hallucinating but he still saw you in your Pony-Up form.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I am never taking those Flinstone vitamins again.

The Rainbooms held amazed expressions at your Pony-Up form as you took a moment to realize something.

(Y/N): Oh, come on! Where was this when I needed it during the Midnight Sparkle fight?!

The girls laughed at that as Sci-Twi stared at you for a few moments before a slight blush came onto her cheeks. Shadow saw this and a smug grin grew on his face.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, is that a blush I see?

Sci-Twi: W-What?! N-No! I-It's just... hot out here! Y-Yeah, that's it! The heat's getting to me!

Shadow Moonlight: It's like seventy-one degrees out here. It's not that hot.

Sci-Twi: * murmurs* T-To me, it is.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey Y/N! Twilight has a cr—

He was instantly cut off by Sci-Twi slapping her hand onto his mouth.

Sci-Twi: Cramp! Y-Yeah! I have a cramp is what he meant! * whisper* Shush, Shadow!

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I'm gonna enjoy this.

However, you were too busy to pay any attention to them as you were too distracted by your Pony-Up form before Fluttershy turned to Sunset.

Fluttershy: Speaking of ponies, has Twilight messaged you back yet, Sunset?

Sunset opened her journal and grew slightly disappointed.

Sunset Shimmer: Not yet.

She then threw on a peppier face.

Sunset Shimmer: But I think I may have figured out how magic works in this world. We pony up when we're showing the truest part of ourselves. I was so busy waiting for someone else to give me the answers that I gave up looking for them myself. I'm sure there will be more magical problems that pop up in this world, but like Applejack said, Princess Twilight has her own problems to worry about in Equestria. We can't expect her to always be around to help us.

Sci-Twi: But maybe I can be?

She offered as she, Shadow, Principal Celestia, and Principal Cadance walked up to all of you.

Principal Celestia: It seems we have a new Wondercolt here at Canterlot High!

Sci-Twi: I'm not sure how much help I could be. But I'd like to try. If you would all give me a chance.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sure I can count on you all to help look after her and help her feel at home.

Sunset Shimmer: You sure can.

You then turned to Shadow.

(Y/N): So, Shad, I'm guessing you're transferring too?

Shadow Moonlight: I want to, pal. I really do but I just got my friends back and my Mom. I also got the position of being the student body president of the Shadowbolts thanks to Principal Cadance. I can't just leave all of that in the dust.

You grew a little disappointed by that before throwing on an understanding smile.

(Y/N): I... I understand. You've got your responsibilities and I've got mine. We both have schools to look after, it seems.

Shadow Moonlight: You could consider me your CPA counterpart.

(Y/N): Yeah, I agree. So... I guess this is goodbye for now, isn't it?

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. Not really. I asked Principal Celestia if I could participate in the student shadow program at CHS.

Principal Celestia: Of course, I allowed him to so you'll be able see him around some more.

(Y/N): I'll hold you to that, then. I'm glad that I got to see you again, Shad. Even if it didn't go down the way we hoped.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, most of that's on me.

He rubs the back of his neck sheepishly.

(Y/N): You're not the only one at fault here, bud. I was somewhat responsible for that as well. But, still, I'm happy it turned out okay in the end.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm just glad you knocked some sense into my head. Anger really does screw with your mind.

(Y/N): Yeah, it does. Glad I could help get you to see straight.

You gave him a bro hug as he returned it. The hug lasted for about half a minute before you both separated.

(Y/N): Hey, the next time we meet, why don't I meet you over by the playground? You know, to make up for last time?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, they actually took down that playground about seven years ago. So we probably won't be able to do that.

(Y/N): Seriously? Aww, man. That was like the best playground for a kid. So, the arcade, then?

Shadow Moonlight: I was gonna say that. They built a Dave & Busters in its place.

(Y/N): I guess we'll meet there then?

Shadow Moonlight: Sounds good to me. You wanna invite Flash too while you're at it?

(Y/N): Sounds good, pal.

Pinkie Pie: Group Hug!

She exclaimed before pulling you two close to her along with the rest of the Rainbooms as well as Sci-Twi. The Shadow Five were nearby and joined in on the hug too. Shadow felt a teeny bit claustrophobic from this but still managed to smile as he snuggled into their grasp.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Man, to think he gets to have hugs like these daily. Must be nice when you're a ladies man.

--

A week had passed as you, Sci-Twi, Shadow, and the Rainbooms were in the middle of a picnic by the Wondercolts Statue. Suddenly, a flash of light came from the portal as a familiar pony turned girl stepped through with a panicked look.

Twilight Sparkle: I'm so sorry I didn't get here sooner! I didn't get your messages until just now because I was caught in this time travel loop and, honestly, it was the strangest thing that's ever happened to me!

Her eyes then widened upon seeing her human counterpart who was staring back at her as they both froze for several moments.

Twilight Sparkle: Make that the second strangest.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey Princess. You finally decided to show.

Hearing that made Princess Twilight turn around to look at Shadow who was laying on top of the Wondercolt Statue.

Twilight Sparkle: Oh, you're the human that fell into Ponyville, aren't you?

(Y/N): Wait, Twilight, you met him?

Twilight Sparkle: He came to my castle asking if anyone knew how to get back. He told me all about how he was your childhood friend, Y/N.

(Y/N): So, that's why the portal flashed for that brief second. That was you coming through the portal, wasn't it Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: How else could I have given Cinch a piece of my mind?

(Y/N): Well, it's kinda apparent now. But, anyways, nice of you to drop by, "cousin."

Shadow then looks at Sci-Twi.

Shadow Moonlight: Whoa, looks like you're gonna have to find another guy, Twi. Unless you wanna move to Alabama..

Twilight Sparkle: W-What?! Y/N's not my actual cousin! We're metaphorical ones!

Shadow Moonlight: I've never heard of a metaphorical cousin. But then again, me and Sunny Flare are metaphorical siblings so I guess it's not too far fetched.

(Y/N): It's kind of a long story, Shadow. It actually happened before you came here.

Shadow Moonlight: You don't have to explain it, Y/N. I know most of the details.

Sci-Twi: Umm, Y/N, Shadow, who's she?

Twilight turned her attention to her human counterpart.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, I'm you. Only a different version of you from an alternate dimension.

Shadow Moonlight: Remember when I told you about my theory on parallel universes? Well, I guess she's from a one where they're all talking animals.

Sci-Twi: So, you're a different version of me? Does that mean that there's a pony version of Cadance and Shining Armor and everyone else?

Twilight Sparkle: I suppose so. It'd make sense given how I've met all of you in my world. Except for you, Y/N and Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: And since we're on the topic, I actually have met the Sunset Shimmer of this world.

Sunset Shimmer: Really? What was she like?

Shadow Moonlight: I'd say she's a lot like how you used to be. You know, an arrogant bully Queen and all that.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, I see.

She grew a little disappointed by that.

Shadow Moonlight: Hold on, I wasn't done. It wasn't until she was being picked on by my former bullies did she have a change of heart.

(Y/N): Dink and Patriot?

Shadow Moonlight: The disastrous duo. I came armed with a pistol my father gave me and disposed of both of them. Now no one will be able to suffer from their torment any further.

Rainbow Dash: So, you ended them?

Shadow Moonlight: It had to be done. They weren't like how you were, Sunset. Those two didn't have any real motive for their bullying. They did it because they got some sick pleasure out of torturing others. I was the one they loved to pick on the most out of anyone. Even if your counterpart wasn't innocent, I wasn't going to let those two make her suffer the way I have.

Sunset Shimmer: What happened to her after that?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it was a lot like how you cried to Y/N after he cleansed you of your arrogance. She kept thanking me over and over about how I saved her and then she asked me why and I simply told her what I told you all.

Rarity: And after that?

Shadow Moonlight: She told me that she's sorry for everything she's done and then moved up to the abandoned observatory on that large hill.

You all looked and sure enough there was what appeared to be a large observatory on top of one of the large hills at the borders of Canterlot.

(Y/N): Do you think she's still up there, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: Heck if I know. But the reason why she wanted to go up there is because I asked her what she wanted to do with her life as a much more positive outlet rather than picking on others. She had a very huge curiosity for strange anomalies that happen in the world. If she's still up there, chances are she's aware of the magic you brought here.

Applejack: Huh, maybe we'll go an' pay her a visit some time.

Shadow Moonlight: I suppose another reunion with an old friend wouldn't hurt. Speaking of which, I'm sure some of you if not, all of you are pretty curious about how I have magic.

(Y/N): Mmmm, no. Not really.

You said nonchalantly before taking a bite of your food as the others stared at you in confusion.

Rainbow Dash: Seriously? You really don't wanna know, Y/N?

(Y/N): It can't be that interesting.

Shadow Moonlight: It probably isn't but I think it's worth knowing.

(Y/N): Oh, very well. Why not?

You smirked while looking at him.

Shadow Moonlight: You're a fast learner, Y/N.

(Y/N): And you are a mystery hiding under edginess, my friend. So, how DID you get your powers?

Shadow Moonlight: A trio of singers called The Dazzlings.

The Rainbooms: THE DAZZLINGS?!

They all screamed in bafflement.

Shadow Moonlight: Yup. That's what I said. The Dazzlings.

He said nonchalantly as he took a sip of his water.

Pinkie Pie: You mean those three meanie singers who turned everyone into mindless, argumentative jerks?!

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, is that what they did? They told me they were starting a debate club at CHS.

(Y/N): Debate Club? The only thing that was debatable was whether or not they were going to succeed in taking control of our school. They clearly lied to you.

Shadow Moonlight: I was joking, dude. I know what they did.

Sunset Shimmer: They told you?

Shadow Moonlight: Course they did. We are friends after all.

Rainbow Dash: Whoa, whoa, whoa! Are? As in, you still affiliate with them?

Shadow Moonlight: I guess. I mean, I am the one who helped them learn the basics of this world and even got them a place to crash at.

Applejack: You let them stay at your place? For how long?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it was quite some time ago. I'd say about five years.

(Y/N): Do you stay in touch with them?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, they did come back after you guys took them down in the Battle of the Bands. I won't lie, I've never seen Adagio so panicky before.

Sunset Shimmer: Panicky? Over what? Their defeat?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, that and their pendants. She honestly cared a great deal about those things and not just because they were extraordinarily beautiful. It's what they used to get things out of people but I just helped them out of my own free will. Those things were how the three of them survived for millennia.

Rarity: But, their pendants were destroyed. So, how do you have one of your own then, darling?

Shadow then pulls the pendant out from behind his shirt to show to everyone.

Shadow Moonlight: Is this the pendant you're referring to, Rarity?

Rarity: Of course. How do you have that if the Dazzlings lost their power?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, this one is special. According to Adagio, it's contained with some of the magic from Grogar himself.

Twilight Sparkle: * gasp* Wait, THE Grogar? As in, the Grogar who created nearly every horrible creature to have ever existed in Equestria?!

Shadow Moonlight: That's what she said. This pendant was a fourth one that Adagio had kept with her before she and her sisters were banished from Equestria. Apparently one of her siren peers had encountered Grogar and absorbed some of the magic he possessed into this pendant.

You reached out and gently grabbed the small purple stone in your fingers while getting a closer look at it. Suddenly, it flashed a bright purple before dimming back to normal which surprised you all greatly.

(Y/N): What... just... happened?

Shadow Moonlight: I think the sun might have reflected on this thing.

Rainbow Dash: That... didn't look like a shine from the sun.

Applejack: Yeah, it looked more like a flash of magic to me.

Shadow Moonlight: Hmm, interesting. This thing has many wonders that I have yet to discover.

(Y/N): Clearly, so, they decided to just give it to you as a means of saying thanks?

Shadow Moonlight: That and she wanted me to protect this last one.

(Y/N): In case if theirs were broken?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah and this pendant was supposed to have the power to fix them but the thing is, I haven't mastered everything this pendant has to offer so I wouldn't have known how to do it.

(Y/N): That's probably why V/N was able to overpower you so easily.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but that's also because I wasn't giving it my all when fighting him. It's only a matter of time before he realizes that.

You looked down with a worried look as it garnered the attention of the others.

Shadow Moonlight: What's up, man?

(Y/N): Now I have an even bigger reason to worry. Because what if he gets a hold of your pendant? He'll become even stronger than before.

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe not. Adagio told me of one of the abilities that she knows this pendant has. It can absorb and release magic to those that the wearer commands it to. I can absorb magic with this.

Fluttershy: Um, do you think that would be enough to stop him?

Shadow Moonlight: I wouldn't know but I do think it could be enough to match Y/N's power.

(Y/N): Huh, so we're both learning how to use our abilities. You see, while I may be the savior of CHS, I still don't quite know the full extent of my abilities yet. So, maybe we can train together sometime?

Shadow Moonlight: Sure. The fight with V/N was pretty much just me testing this thing out. I really had no idea what I was doing. The only thing I've learned is how to release these dark suit of armor I call Shadow Knights. Yeah, I know the name isn't that original but it's the best I could think of.

(Y/N): Well, hopefully they'll help us with any possible attacks that come our way.

Shadow Moonlight: As long as the one commanding them is on your side, you have nothing to worry about.

Pinkie Pie: So, what happened to the Dazzlings after they lost their pendant thingies? Did they leave town or something?

Shadow Moonlight: Well like I said, this pendant has the ability to fix them so I kept doing my best to try but I was having trouble with it. So we let them stay over at a small house that Mom rented for them for the time being until I managed to fix them. However, one day, I came over and found that they were gone without warning.

Rarity: They left without saying goodbye?

(Y/N): Kind of like what I did?

Shadow Moonlight: No. I saw you leave and not come back. They left without a trace but all of their clothes and other possessions were still in the house so I know that they didn't move out.

(Y/N): They just... disappeared? Why would they do that?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not sure but I bet V/N has something to do with it. He knows about their power because he witnessed it with your eyes. I bet now that he's free, he's kidnapped them and is planning to use them to his advantage.

(Y/N): So... it's my fault they're gone?

Shadow Moonlight: V/N isn't you, man. I don't know why that would be your fault.

(Y/N): Because I had him inside my mind for who knows how long, Shadow. I should have done a better job at doing something about it, but instead, I chose to be a coward.

Shadow Moonlight: What could you have done? He threatened to destroy your mind if you didn't comply. There was nothing you could have done.

Sunset Shimmer: He's right, Y/N. You didn't have a choice in the matter. He forced you to keep quiet.

(Y/N): Yeah but Shadow was right about one thing. He would've done something regardless if I told you girls or not. And now, he's out there somewhere with the Dazzlings, most likely planning his next move. I don't know what I'm gonna do when the time comes when he decides to rule over everything he sees.

Shadow Moonlight: When that happens, we'll take him down together. The two of us have some beef with him and I'm not going to let any of it slide. He's tortured us for too long. It's time he joins Patriot and Dink in Tartarus.

(Y/N): The thing I'm wondering is how long has he been a part of me? Has he always been there or did something else lead to him being in my mind?

Shadow Moonlight: Remember my theory, Y/N?

(Y/N): Umm, maybe? But, could you refresh my memory?

Shadow Moonlight: There's a chance that he created you.

(Y/N): Oh, right. That's why I had that nervous breakdown during the final moments of the Friendship Games.

Shadow Moonlight: It actually makes a lot of sense now that I think about it. Twilight, you said that Grogar created terrible creatures in Equestria, correct?

Twilight nodded.

Twilight Sparkle: He did. In fact, he was actually so well known for it, that many ponies gave him the nickname of, "the father of monsters."

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe he's the one who created V/N and since V/N seems to have the ability to make creations of his own, there's a pretty good chance that you are one of them.

Sunset Shimmer: S-So, Y/N's real father could be... the father of monsters?!

Shadow Moonlight: Bear in mind that this is just a theory. A Game theory.

You gave him a deadpan look.

(Y/N): While I applaud your effort of trying to be funny Shadow, it doesn't exactly make me feel better.

Shadow Moonlight: I know but you can't blame a guy for trying. Though, I understand this is a lot to take in but even if you are one of Grogar's creations, you're still my best friend and these girls' boyfriend.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, sweetie! We don't care if you spawned from some ugly monster because we know you're nothing like that at all.

Rainbow Dash: She's not wrong there, Y/N.

The others agreed in unison. A smile slowly crept to your face.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks, you guys.

Shadow Moonlight: There, now I got you to smile.

(Y/N): Yeah, I guess you did. Anyways, Twilight, you said you were caught in some kind of time-loop, right? What was the deal with that?

Twilight Sparkle: Oh boy, where do I even start? It's kind of a long story.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, anything involving time travel or alternative universes is my jam so you got my attention.

Twilight Sparkle: * sigh* Okay. So, let's just say that it involved this pony named Starlight Glimmer who tried to bring equality to this town that she owned which was a really creepy place to be in at first. My friends and I were able to stop her, but she managed to escape and plan out her revenge. She then found this scroll that let her jump to different points in time. So, she decided to go back to the point when my friends and I got our Cutie Marks and tried to undo that which is what led to us being friends and saving all of Equestria.

(Y/N): Wait, if she kept altering the past, wouldn't you and her cease to exist?

Shadow Moonlight: It doesn't work like that, Y/N. She can only cease to exist when the timeline doesn't have any chance of occurring.

(Y/N): Can you simplify that?

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, you know those choose your own adventure books? Each choice leads to two different possible outcomes. If there was something that altered the path that prevented the option of those two outcomes from being chosen, the choices themselves would never be able to happen. It's the same concept with time travel. If a possibility isn't possible, then it can never exist. Therefore erasing all the possible courses of time from ever happening.

(Y/N): Huh, okay then. So, she tried to alter the past for her benefit, pretty much?

Twilight Sparkle: Yeah, that about sums it up. Anyways, she did it because when she was younger, she had a childhood friend who as soon as he got his Cutie Mark he was taken away from her which made her resent Cutie Marks. She believed that those who got them would be taken away at a moment's notice.

Shadow Moonlight: Huh. Kinda like where I was going with every friend I made.

(Y/N): Since you're here now, you clearly succeeded?

Twilight Sparkle: I did. I managed to convince her to think and act differently and we became friends. When I was finished with all of that is when I finally got Sunset's messages and made my way here.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, that explains why you weren't answering this whole time.

(Y/N): Now you can put all that crazy panicking you were doing earlier after the portal disappeared behind you.

Twilight Sparkle: You were panicking about it, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: Of course. I really needed your advice and I lost my opportunity to do so.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, by the looks of it, you were able to handle it after all. I think that proves how much you've grown from when we first met.

Sunset Shimmer: I guess it does.

(Y/N): See? Didn't I say you could handle it, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, you did, Y/N. I'm sorry.

(Y/N): Hey, don't worry about it. It's done now and we can move on.

Sunset Shimmer: I know. It's just so frustrating when you're trying to understand something, but you never can.

Shadow Moonlight: Believe me when I say we're in the same scenario, Sunset. I still don't have the grasp on this pendant or even why our worlds came into contact to begin with.

Fluttershy: Well, that was an interesting story Twilight. Oh, umm. I've been meaning to ask. What exactly are we gonna call you?

She asked while referring to Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: What do you mean?

Fluttershy: Well, both of you are named Twilight, how are we gonna distinguish you both?

Shadow Moonlight: Why don't we just use the name that the authors are associating her with?

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *Fourth wall shatters* Okay, how many fourth walls is that now?!)

(Shadowlight2784: I think that's the twenty-fourth wall.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Wait, is that twenty fourth walls or twenty-four fourth walls?)

(Shadowlight2784: The latter.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *groan* That's it! We're upgrading again when this arc is over!)

(Shadowlight2784: I'm telling you, we should get the one with the one-sided mirror. They won't be able to see us.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Try telling that to Pinkie.)

(Shadowlight2784: Jordan no! Do not give her any ideas!)

(Pinkie Pie: Hi guys!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: AAAAAHHHHHH!!!! *Fall over in chairs*)

(Shadowlight2784: That's it. We need the Platinum Premium fourth wall. I don't care how much it costs, we need it now.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Agreed! Pinkie, get out of our studio! We're telling a story here!)

(Shadow Moonlight: I think you mean our story.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Studio, story, it doesn't matter. Just go and do your usual thing and not be here.)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, I guess my question has been answered. It's clear he has become sentient.)

(Y/N: Don't forget about me. I mentioned Jordan in Chapter 7.)

(Shadowlight2784: Alright, alright! Look, you guys are killing our budget by being here. Can you hurry up and go back?)

(Y/N, Shadow, & Pinkie: Fine. *walks back to story*)

(Shadowlight2784: I swear. Where do we find these people?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Where else? Craigslist because I'm a friggin idiot!)

(Shadowlight2784: Alright, after this arc, we need to get a better wall, a more cooperative cast, and have Gavin disposed of.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: And get a better site to find people on... like eBay.)

(Shadowlight2784: No way. eBay is way too pricey.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, where do you suggest, then?)

(Shadowlight2784: Either we go to Wish or Amazon. Wish had tons and tons of deals so that could be helpful with our budget costs but Amazon's got some top quality researchers.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Plus, one-day shipping.)

(Shadowlight2784: Of course. Can't forget about that.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Alright, alright. Let's just try and get back to the story... with our shattered fourth wall. *wimpers sadly while Shadow rubs his back.*)

(Shadowlight2784: Don't worry. We've still got the thousands of loan sharks we need to pay off.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah, you've got a point there. *sniff* So, let's finish this, partner. *holds out hand*)

(Shadowlight2784: Best to give it all we have. *shakes hand*)

(Y/N): Man, why do our authors have to be such jerks?

Shadow Moonlight: Probably because they think they're so rich and powerful just because they "control" us.

(Y/N): * sigh* Who knows? Anyways, onto your question Fluttershy. I think we should call her... Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: Sci-Twi?

(Y/N): Yeah, you get it? It's like sci-fi except it has your name in it. What do you think?

Sci-Twi: I... I guess I don't mind being called that.

Shadow Moonlight: Man, I wish I thought of that.

Twilight Sparkle: So, besides what I went through, what have you guys been up to in my absence?

(Y/N): Well, you might wanna get comfy Twilight because we've got an interesting story for you as well.

Twilight Sparkle: Okay.

She sat down as you all proceeded to tell her everything that happened. After several minutes, the whole story was finally laid out for her.

Twilight Sparkle: Wow, that's quite the story. So, V/N seems to be the reason why you acted the way you did, Y/N?

(Y/N): Seems like it. I'm not sure where he came from or how long he's been with me. But, he needs to be stopped.

Shadow Moonlight: Agreed, his power is god-like and can probably rip apart the fabric of reality as we know it.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, I don't think I'll be dealing with any more time paradoxes from here on out, so if you guys need any advice, feel free to message me.

Sunset Shimmer: We will. Thanks Twilight.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, she's messaging you via a book right? Isn't there only so much writing in that she can do before it reaches the end of those pages?

Twilight Sparkle: Well, I can always magically add more pages or create another journal she can use, but I'll need some time with those. Though, I don't think that's a problem you have to worry about as of now.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright then, I just wanted to make sure since books can't go on forever like a message box.

Twilight Sparkle: Don't worry, Shadow. It'll be taken care of when we make it to that point.

Shadow Moonlight: If you say so, Princess.

(Y/N): Anyways, now that all of that's settled, why don't we continue with our picnic?

Shadow Moonlight: Eh, why not?

Twilight Sparkle: Ooh, can I join?

Shadow Moonlight: Knock yourself out.

Twilight grabbed an apple and took a bite out of it before you all continued having your meals in relative peace.

--

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sweeping shattered debris of the fourth wall*)

(Shadowlight2784: Our country should ban Craigslist for how unreliable it is.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: You and me both. So, did you fire Gavin yet?)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah but the problem is that he refuses to leave his cage. Literally the one time we allow him to and he won't even take the chance.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Did you try using the steak at the end of a long stick trick?)

(Shadowlight2784: Isn't he vegetarian?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Shadow... I've seen him eat a whole live cow once. In what way is that vegetarian?)

(Shadowlight2784: Wait, for real? How did he end up as a researcher on Craigslist?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, clearly, he faked his personal info so he could get a job as one. Even though he has zero experience in the field itself.)

(Shadowlight2784: Of course he does! If he ate a whole live cow then he's a wild animal. Despite his human-like attributes.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well... if we can't get him out by normal means... then we'll just have to go with plan Z.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* I didn't think it'd have to come to this. *grabs cross and holy water*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Trust me... it's the only way. *holds up holy crossbow and starts walking off towards Gavin*)

(Shadowlight2784: OUTTA THIS HOUSE! OUTTA THIS HOUSE!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: BEGONE FROM THIS HOUSE, DEMON!!!)

*Gavin hisses as he evaporates into nothing*

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* It's done.)

(Shadowlight2784: Thank God for that. Now I don't have use that pentagram I drew earlier.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Or the Holy Hand Grenade of Antioch.)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah. That too.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Now, what do you say we bid our viewers farewell for now?)

(Shadowlight2784: Probably the best thing to do since we have quite a lot on our hands.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: How's it going guys? Jordanwolfboy and Shadowlight here! So, we sincerely hope you guys enjoyed this latest chapter of The Savior Of CHS. Finally, freggin finally, we are done with the Friendship Games Arc! Shadow, how long did it take us to finish this particular arc?)

(Shadowlight2784: I'm guessing about a week or two?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: That long? Jeez, let's hope that Legend of Everfree doesn't take longer.)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, there definitely won't be that much character development in that arc since it's just two new characters. I think the character development was why this took so long.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah, I think so too. Anyways, I'd like to thank you, my good man for the assistance with this as well as future chapters.)

(Shadowlight2784: And the assassination of Gavin?)

(Jordanwolf9743: Yes, of course. That too.)

(Shadowlight2784: My pleasure, man. Happy to be a part of this.)

(Jordanwolf9743: Anyways, we hope you enjoyed and we'll see you all again later! Peace out! *walks away*)

(Shadowlight2784: *follows him as he's heard distantly* So we should probably see if the Platinum Premium is... *silence*)

Chapter 24: Hangout With A Childhood Friend

It's been about two weeks since the Friendship Games and things have never been better. You got back on good terms with your childhood friend, all of CPA now respects both you along with the rest of Canterlot High, this world's Twilight now attends your school, and all the magic that was taken from you and your harem was restored to their rightful owners. Right now, you were sitting on your living room couch cuddling with Sunset while watching a horror movie.

(Y/N): Seriously, how is it that people are so stupid in horror movies? I'm pretty sure you and I would be smarter than this girl who keeps tripping over everything.

Sunset Shimmer: It's all cliche, Y/N. They do it simply because it's what all typical horror movies do. Sometimes, it's like they don't even try to make good choices.

(Y/N): Well, I'll tell you one thing, if there was a crazy guy with a hockey mask whilst brandishing a machete coming after you or the girls, he'd have to answer to me first.

Sunset Shimmer: And that's why you're called the Savior, Y/N.

She smiled before kissing your cheek. You then heard a knock at your door as Sunset got up from the couch and stretched.

Sunset Shimmer: I'll get it. You stay here and tell me what I missed.

(Y/N): I'm sure whatever it is you'll miss will either be super uneventful or irrelevant to the plot or maybe even both.

Sunset walked over to the front door and looked through the peephole when she suddenly screamed bloody murder and fell to the floor on her butt. You quickly stood up and went over to her.

(Y/N): What's wrong, Sunshine?

Sunset Shimmer: T-There... T-T-There's a-a...

(Y/N): A what?

She shakily pointed at the door before you threw on a serious face and you made your hand glow with your magical aura.

(Y/N): Sunset, get behind me.

She did as she was told as she stood behind you while you slowly reached for the doorknob and swung it open revealing the person on the other side to be someone wearing a Jason mask.

???: What's up, guys?

(Y/N): Buddy, it's not Halloween. We don't have any candy.

The person shook their head before they took off the mask revealing themselves to be Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: If I wanted candy, I would've had Pinkie Pie as an accomplice.

Sunset Shimmer: Shadow? What the heck?! You scared me half to death!

Shadow Moonlight: Half? Well, I guess you gotta start somewhere.

(Y/N): What were you even doing wearing that thing in the first place, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, Sunny actually made this mask a long time ago for a Halloween costume and I wanted to see if it could almost pass for the real thing. I guess seeing as how Sunset almost had a heart attack that it looks pretty accurate.

(Y/N): Heh, it's actually kinda funny now that we know you're not the real thing.

Sunset Shimmer: * groan* Well, it wasn't exactly funny for me.

(Y/N): Aww, come on, Sunset. I'm sure Shadow didn't mean to scare you.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I was planning to give him a heart attack.

(Y/N): Dude, you thought that by wearing a simple hockey mask was gonna scare me?

Shadow Moonlight: No but it was something to do. I guess I should've brought the machete.

(Y/N): I don't know if that would have made it scarier, but whatever. So, what brings you by, pal?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, you remember when you wanted to hang out at the playground we used to go to but they built a Dave & Busters over it? Well, I wasn't sure when you wanted to do that so I just decided to drop by to see if you were up for it.

(Y/N): Uhh, well Shadow, you kinda came at the wrong time. Sunset and I were in the middle of a movie date.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, that's fine.

Sunset Shimmer: Actually, why don't you go ahead and go with him, Y/N?

You turned back to her.

(Y/N): Are you sure, Sunset? I wouldn't wanna flake out on you like this.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I mean, I'm fine with tomorrow or whatever but I just need to know when he wants to do it.

Sunset shook her head.

Sunset Shimmer: It's okay. You guys are in desperate need of hangout time after being separated for so long. Besides, the movie was awful anyways.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm guessing you two were watching Friday the 13th?

(Y/N): * sigh* Not the good first one, the ninth one.

Shadow Moonlight: There was a ninth one?

(Y/N): Oh, there were about ten of them and then a reboot movie.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I guess that goes to show how little effort most horror movies are put into. I think you'd be better off watching The Shining and I mean the Stanley Kubrick one. The Steven King one isn't really one I like to remember.

(Y/N): Hmm, maybe we'll take your suggestion into account some time. Anyways, you sure you're okay with me going with Shadow, Sunset?

She pecked your lips and smiled.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm fine. You guys go ahead and have fun. I'll be waiting for you to get back.

(Y/N): Alright, Sunshine. I love you.

Sunset Shimmer: * giggles* Love you too.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* And now I'm gonna ruin the moment. *speaking* Do I need to give you two a moment or something? Look, I get you're a ladies man Y/N, but do you have to show it off?

(Y/N): * jokingly* What's wrong, Shad? Are you jealous?

You asked while smirking and with a raised eyebrow to which he rolls his eyes at you.

Shadow Moonlight: No...I'm not. Harems are for people who can't pick someone to be with.

(Y/N): Alright, alright. No need to be so judgemental. You don't see me questioning you always being emo all the time.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, first of all, I was born like this. You should know that since we are childhood friends. Second, I don't understand why people would even consider the thought of having a harem. I mean if it's a fantasy I can understand but in real life? I just don't see how they could actually endure it. I mean, who actually wants to date that many people?

(Y/N): Umm, you're looking at him?

Shadow Moonlight: Seriously Y/N, I don't understand why you'd want to date so many girls at once. You clearly spend a lot more time with Sunset from what I've gathered over the past week. You could just have left her as your girlfriend and then all the others would back off.

(Y/N): First off, it wasn't exactly my idea, it was theirs to start the harem. Secondly, just because Sunset's my first and main girlfriend doesn't mean I don't spend a good enough time with the others.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not saying you aren't fair to them, man. I'm just saying a relationship with that many people takes a lot of work for one person to handle it.

(Y/N): Well, it may be a lot of work, but to me, it's all worth it because if they're happy then I'm happy. Are you telling me that you wouldn't be ecstatic to have Sunny and the others love you?

Shadow Moonlight: Sunny and I are basically siblings so that would just be just as weird for me as it is for you to date that "cousin" of yours. As for the others, I bet they already started taking a liking to you so I'd rather not be given a sense of false hope.

(Y/N): That's not true, man. I'm pretty sure they would be more into you since you spend more time with them.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah but I'm not a stud. I don't get girls just by them looking at me like you do. I'm sure that they, like many other girls are gawking over you already and if they aren't, they probably will in the future.

(Y/N): I don't know, bud. I'm sure if given time they'll grow to love you.

Shadow Moonlight: Again, I'm not you. If I attracted one of them it might make sense but all five? I told you I'm no stud.

(Y/N): It's something to think about, Shad. Anyways, why don't we get going already?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I guess.

You stepped outside as Sunset closed the door behind you both as you started walking towards your destination.

(Y/N): Hey, you wanna see if Flash is willing to join us?

Shadow Moonlight: Sure, why don't you call him?

(Y/N): Will do.

You pulled out your phone and dialed Flash's number. Within a few seconds, he answered.

Flash Sentry (Over Phone): Y/N? Hey, what's up?

(Y/N): Not much, Flash. Shadow and I are going to the new arcade that opened up, wanna join us?

Flash Sentry (Over Phone): Eh, why not? I'll meet you guys there.

(Y/N): Sounds good, man. See you there.

You hung up.

(Y/N): Looks like it'll be another guys hangout then.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, the more the merrier.

After several minutes of walking, you and Shadow made it to the new arcade as Flash was standing outside the main door as he took notice of you both.

Flash Sentry: Hey guys. How's it going?

(Y/N): Not much man. You?

Flash Sentry: Uhh, I-I'm fine. Thanks.

He answered with a bit of a stutter in his voice. You and Shadow noticed this before glancing at each other.

Shadow Moonlight. You have something on your mind, dude?

Flash Sentry: N-No, no, of course not. It's... nothing really. So, how about we check this place out?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, that is why we're here after all.

(Y/N): Alright boys, let's shoot some aliens, whack some moles, and save damsels in distress from giant rampaging gorillas.

Shadow Moonlight: I love me a good fight with rampaging gorillas.

Flash Sentry: Heh, same here.

With that said, the three of you headed inside and spent the next hour or so playing the different arcade games. However, throughout the course of your 8-bit to high definition adventure, you noticed several times that Flash had a somewhat saddened expression on his face almost as if he was deep in thought about something. While Flash went to use the bathroom, you turned over to Shadow who was busy shooting Terminators.

(Y/N): Hey Shad, it might just be me, but does Flash seem like he's got something on his mind lately?

Shadow Moonlight: Nope, I see it too. From the looks of things, he seems heartbroken. Has he had any recent crushes or girlfriends that he got rejected or dumped by?

(Y/N): Well, I mean, there was Princess Twilight an- oh. I see what's going on now.

Shadow Moonlight: You wanna talk to him about it? I'll take over for you.

(Y/N): I don't know. I wouldn't wanna make him more upset than he is now, especially since we're here at this place which is meant to bring joy to people.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I guess this ain't really a good time to talk about it but as a guy who knows what it's like to be heartbroken, it's not really something that should be kept silent. I'm sure it'd be hard for you to sympathize with since you probably haven't been heartbroken before so I guess it's better that I do it. Look, we invited him here to have fun with us not to stand there and be miserable while we have all the fun.

(Y/N): You might be right about that. I guess it'd be better if we discussed the problem with him. So, how are we gonna do it?

Shadow Moonlight: Let's just finish this up and then we'll go talk to him. He seems like he needs a bit of time to himself at the moment.

(Y/N): Agreed. Woah! Watch out for that one!

You pointed to the screen as Shadow quickly killed a terminator that was close to killing him.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks for that.

After that, you, Shadow, and Flash continued playing on the arcade games for the next few hours before you all decided to call it quits and head out for lunch at the Sweet Shoppe. You walked in through the front doors as Mr. and Mrs. Cake saw you three come in.

Mrs. Cake: Hello Y/N, the usual for today?

(Y/N): Heh, you know me so well, Mrs. Cake.

Mr. Cake: And how about you, Shadow, Flash?

Flash Sentry: I'll take my usual as well, thanks.

Shadow Moonlight: I'll take my regular, please.

Mrs. Cake: Coming right up!

She said before the both of them got to work on yours and your friends sweet confections. Meanwhile, the three of you sat down near a table as you turned to Shadow who pointed his eyes at Flash signaling you to speak to him about what you two discussed earlier. You nodded before turning to Flash.

(Y/N): Hey Flash, you got a moment to talk?

Flash Sentry: Sure, what's up, Y/N?

(Y/N): What's been going on with you?

Confusion spread on his face from your question as sweat slowly began dripping down his face.

Flash Sentry: W-What do you mean?

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, you've been acting like you experienced a great heartbreak or something. I know because I've had that before.

Flash Sentry: I-I don't know what you mean. I... I'm totally fine.

(Y/N): Flash, come on. You're clearly not fine. You can tell us anything. We can't help you if you won't let us.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I mean. I wouldn't let Y/N say anything to me at the Friendship Games and that only made things worse for us. I don't want you and him to suffer that same fate.

Flash glanced at you both before he sighed heavily.

Flash Sentry: Alright, I guess I'll admit to something. I... I miss Twilight. My Twilight.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N told me that you had a thing for her. Is that true?

He nodded.

Flash Sentry: It is. She was really special to me. Smart, pretty, maybe a little awkward at times, but it just added to her charm in my opinion.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, were you two always bumping into each other awkwardly or something like that?

Flash Sentry: W-Well, not always. I gave her a massive hug at the end of the Battle of the Bands, but there were a few times where we accidentally bumped into each other.

(Y/N): So, you miss Twilight?

Flash Sentry: Yeah, I wish I could see her again and I did at the Friendship Games but it wasn't... the one I knew and that only made it worse.

Shadow Moonlight: Love is both a gift and a curse, isn't it? We've all been there. The only thing is this guy doesn't have to deal with the struggles of being heartbroken.

He points to you.

(Y/N): Okay, while I may not sympathize completely, it doesn't mean I can't help out a friend who needs it.

Shadow Moonlight: I know, sorry if that came out wrong. Look Flash, I know that feeling. The same thing happened with me back during my sophomore year at CPA.

Flash Sentry: You had a crush on someone who didn't share the same feelings?

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, she doesn't love you? Is that true, Y/N?

(Y/N): Well, she did kinda have a thing for him at first, but I guess at some point she must have moved on.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, yeah. It was relatively similar to that. There was this girl named Moondancer and like Twilight, she was intelligent, beautiful, and a bit of a clutz. We both had some pretty awkward moments kinda like you and her.

(Y/N): So, what happened that led to the heartbreak?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, she ended up applying to the Everton Independent Study Program and I haven't seen her since. We did actually hit it off but I didn't even tell her once that I loved her. I was pretty miserable after that but then I met Sci-Twi. She reminded me so much of Moondancer and I almost treated her as if she was but then I had to come to accept that the girl I once loved wasn't the same one I saw in front of me. It was tough but I pulled through in the end.

(Y/N): I think what he's trying to say is that you need to try and move on, Flash. Twilight is a princess in Equestria and she's got tons of responsibilities such as watching over her subjects and learning more lessons about friendship. So, whether we like it or not, she's not gonna be spending a whole lot of time here.

Shadow Moonlight: It's tough to get over, believe me when I say that but I had friends who were there for me when I needed them and you aren't any different, Flash. Me, Y/N and a whole bunch of others will be there to help you push through this tough time you're going through.

Flash Sentry: So, I just need to get over her?

Y/N & Shadow: Pretty much, yeah.

(Y/N): Jinx, you owe me a coke.

Shadow Moonlight: *groan* Man, you always beat me to that.

He gets up and walks over to the counter where Mrs. Cake was to request a coke for you as well as the milkshakes you ordered.

Flash Sentry: I'll admit, it'll be hard to get over a girl as special as Princess Twilight.

(Y/N): I know, bud. It's a bitter pill you have to swallow. But, as said before, we've got your back to help you through it.

He smiled.

Flash Sentry: Thanks, Y/N.

Shadow came back with the milkshakes as well as your coke as you smugly grinned at him while he narrowed his eyes at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't say it, Y/N.

(Y/N): Say what?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not gonna spell it out for you.

Flash chuckled at that.

Flash Sentry: Have you guys always been like this with each other?

Shadow Moonlight: He loves to say how great his reflexes are compared to mine whenever I get jinxed by him.

(Y/N): I can help you work on that Shad, if you want.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* How many times have we tried that? It never worked.

(Y/N): Well, sometimes, you gotta make a Bold and Brash ugliness before you make a Mona Lisa masterpiece.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, sometimes those masterpieces make you lose an ear.

(Y/N): Hey, I never said the process was flawless. I just meant that going through constant failure is what you need to achieve success... even if you lose an ear as a result.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not sure that's supposed to be encouraged.

(Y/N): Eh, to each his own, I guess.

Flash Sentry: You guys sure are close.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, we are childhood friends after all.

(Y/N): True that.

Flash Sentry: Hey Y/N, have you heard the rumors going around school lately?

(Y/N): Not really. What's going on?

Flash Sentry: Well, from what I've heard, we're apparently going on some special trip somewhere in a few weeks but they won't tell us where specifically.

Shadow Moonlight: That's kinda unfair.

(Y/N): How so?

Shadow Moonlight: They had you guys raise money for this trip and they won't even tell you where it is.

(Y/N): Well, obviously, it's meant to be a surprise, Shad. I don't really mind surprises.

Shadow Moonlight: Still, I don't think it's fair to not know what you're putting your money into. For all we know, it could be some random worn-down area that could almost pass for abandoned.

(Y/N): Shad, do you really think they'd do that to us? It seems kinda pessimistic to think that way.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not trying to be pessimistic. I just would at least like to know what I'm paying for.

Flash Sentry: I suppose you do have a point but Y/N's right, I doubt they would steer us wrong like that.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, you guys know your principals better than I do so I'll take your word for it. But if I had to guess, the only worn down place I could think of that's nearby is Camp Everfree.

(Y/N): Camp Evergreen?

Shadow Moonlight: No, Camp EverFREE. It's a camp that's located on the far end of Canterlot. They don't exactly get many visitors due to how they're literally nearby a modern day city that relies a lot on technology. I actually have been camping there for some time before I met Sunny.

(Y/N): Huh, well, I'm sure the place won't be all bad. If it's stayed open this long, then it's gotta still be good, right?

Shadow Moonlight: They do have a lot of outdoor activities and all but since the place isn't being visited as much as it used to, the camp's become worn down. In fact, I had checked with the camp owners last month about their financial situation and they're in a whole lot of debt right now.

(Y/N): Really? I guess this supposed visit is some bare bones attempt at trying to gain some last bit of profit before they close, isn't it?

Shadow Moonlight: Probably but we don't even know for sure if it's Camp Everfree you're going to.

Flash Sentry: We'll just have to wait and see.

Meanwhile, someone outside a nearby window was listening in on the whole conversation. Soon enough, the person is revealed to be Hollow Moonshine as he had a smirk on his face.

Hollow Moonshine: Hmm, Camp Everfree, huh? I think this is something that V/N will very much like to hear about. Now that I think about it, I could've sworn I've detected some magic over there. This'll be interesting to share.

He backed away before disappearing in a black and green light. He appears back in the void where he sees Demon Shimmer and Midnight Sparkle being taught to sing by the Dazzlings and weren't singing that well.

Adagio Dazzle: Okay, new plan. Maybe you two should sing so quietly, no one can hear you.

Midnight Sparkle: Well, maybe we wouldn't sound so bad if some people didn't try to sing with big meaty claws!

Demon Shimmer: What did you say, punk?!

Midnight Sparkle: BIG! MEATY! CLAWS!

Demon Shimmer: I'll have you know these claws can cut through anything! Even that fat ego of yours!

Midnight Sparkle: I'd like to see you try!

Hollow, seeing this got enraged as he stormed over towards the previously defeated villains.

Hollow Moonshine: WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?!

He yells, gaining the attention of all of them.

Hollow Moonshine: V/N told all of you to get along! If you cannot follow his orders then so help me I will slaughter all of you without a second thought! YOU GOT THAT?!

Demon Shimmer and Midnight Sparkle glared at each other one last time before sighing and looking back at him.

Demon Shimmer & Midnight Sparkle: Yes Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: That's better. Now, where is his excellency? I have some news he would love to hear.

Sonata Dusk: Oh, he went out somewhere. He didn't say where exactly. Hopefully, it was a taco stand because I desperately need one.

Hollow Moonshine: I thought you might say that which is why I decided to grab some for you while I was keeping watch.

He pulls out a paper bag that has a Taco Hut label and hands them over to her much to her glee.

Sonata Dusk: YES!! Thank you, Hollow!

She immediately starts devouring them as Aria and Adagio facepalm. Suddenly, a dark (F/C) rift appeared and in stepped V/N who was sporting a grin. Hollow bowed before him as he lowered his head in respect.

Hollow Moonshine: Lord V/N.

(V/N): Rise, Hollow Moonshine.

He did as his superior told and stood back up.

(V/N): Anything to report?

Hollow Moonshine: I've got some very intriguing info for you, sir.

(V/N): Well then, let's hear it.

Hollow Moonshine: CHS is apparently going on some sort of trip. The details of the trip are unknown as of now but they suspect it to be a place at the far end of Canterlot called Camp Everfree. I was detecting some strange energy from over there. Perhaps it is magic?

(V/N): Heh, that's funny, because I was just over there.

Hollow Moonshine: Really? What did you discover?

(V/N): It would seem that a strange rock formation had formed in one of the mountain's caves near Camp Everfree. When I had looked, I discovered this odd pedestal of sorts and on it were four colored stones.

Hollow Moonshine: I see. Perhaps we should further investigate Camp Everfree further?

(V/N): Indeed. I want you to go there and see if you can take those stones from their resting place and see if there are any more we're unaware of.

Hollow Moonshine: Yes but there's one other thing I need to tell you regarding Shadow.

(V/N): Yes?

Hollow Moonshine: The magic he possesses...it's almost identical to yours. Do you think that he's stolen some of your power while you were stuck in the mind of that worthless vermin, Y/N?

Adagio Dazzle: *thinking* Wait, are they talking about the pendant I gave him? So Hollow isn't Shadow after all.

(V/N): It is possible that he possesses some of my power as well which is why I gave you life in the first place, Hollow. To contend with him and keep him at bay.

Hollow Moonshine: I apologize for being so blind to realize that, Lord V/N.

(V/N): No need for apologies, Hollow. You can make it up to me by carrying out my orders. Head over to Camp Everfree and try and take those stones and also see if there are others and bring them to me.

Hollow Moonshine: As you wish, my lord.

He then turned to the Dazzlings.

(V/N): As for you three, I have something you can do.

Aria Blaze: What's up?

(V/N): Now that you have your powers back, I want you three to go out and control as many people as you can. Rent a van if you must, but get as many worthless slaves as you can under your control and feed off of their adoration for you. Can you do that?

Adagio Dazzle: Girls?

Aria Blaze: I'm all for it.

Sonata Dusk: Can we stop to get more tacos while we're at it? I sort of ate all the ones Hollow gave me.

(V/N): Hollow got you tacos?

Sonata Dusk: Yep! Right here!

She said before holding up the now empty bag that used to contain tacos. V/N raised an eyebrow at that before turning to Adagio.

(V/N): Just... how exactly do you put up with someone such as her?

Adagio Dazzle: We don't. We have to because we're related to her.

Aria Blaze: She probably didn't get enough oxygen at birth.

(V/N): That... would explain a lot. Now, get moving.

He snapped his fingers as they were instantly teleported away. When they were gone he sighed to himself.

(V/N): *thinking* These people are ludicrous. But, regardless, I need them for this scheme of ours. When the time comes, true world order will be reinstated and I will become the supreme ruler of both this world and Equestria. I will finally do what I should have done long ago... before those lower than me decided to step in.

Meanwhile, the Dazzlings reappeared at their home.

Aria Blaze: Man, you'd think he'd have the decency to give us a van with all that magical power he possesses.

Adagio Dazzle: There's no need, Aria. Remember. We have our powers back, so we can just "persuade" people to give us one.

Sonata Dusk: I wish Shadow fixed our pendants. Then we wouldn't have to be stuck with those meanies.

Adagio Dazzle: Look Sonata, as long as he keeps that pendant safe, we have nothing to worry about. Let's just get on with what we have to do.

The other two sirens nodded before the three of them headed out.

——————————————————————————————————————————

Back with you, Shadow, and Flash, you three had finished your sweet confections as you were now heading towards Flash's home.

Flash Sentry: Hey, thanks for letting me tag along with you guys and also for the advice about getting over Twilight.

(Y/N): Of course, dude. It's what you do as a friend.

Shadow Moonlight: What he said.

Flash Sentry: You know, you're not such a bad guy, Shadow. While you do have this tough exterior, on the inside, you're a big ol' softy.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Yeah. I wish I could go back to being soft like how I used to be.

(Y/N): * whisper* Dude, just take the compliment and roll with it, please?

Shadow Moonlight: *whisper* Sorry, Y/N. *speaking* Well, thanks for that, Flash.

Flash Sentry: Well, this is my stop.

He said as you stood outside his house.

(Y/N): It was nice seeing you, man.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, it was pretty nice having you along.

Flash Sentry: Thanks. I'll see you guys some other time.

(Y/N): Ciao, Flash.

Shadow Moonlight: Take care, dude.

Flash waved one last time before heading back into his house leaving you and Shadow to yourselves as you began walking to his house. You both walked silently for about a minute or two until Shadow decided to ask you something.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey Y/N? Is it okay if I ask you something? And not because the story is making me do it.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *Fourth Wall shatters* *sigh* Again?!)

(Shadowlight2784: Just let him have this one, Jordan.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: But we didn't get the new fourth wall yet, Shadow!)

(Shadowlight2784: I know, I know but I bought the five-year warranty on this one. I'll go call them up and ask for a replacement.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Alright, but make it quick. Why does he keep breaking them anyway?)

(Shadowlight2784: I don't know. It's probably because he's asking me to grab him some KFC. Usually he does this when he demands for food. I swear it's like taking care of a child but that child is the same age as you.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Which begs the question. Is he usually like this in real life? Because from what I've seen there have been different incarnations of him. Didn't he have a sort of spaz-like personality in Equestrian God?)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* Yeah, that was and I did plan for him to be spaz-like but Gavin messed with something and now he's just this edgy, self-loathing, jerk. I'm trying my best to bring him back to his former self.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Freggin Gavin. His black heart in that glass container will be a constant reminder to better check our interns.)

(Shadowlight2784: Speaking of interns, I found this guy, Gary. He's got some pretty good Yelp reviews and that's saying something. They vary from four to five stars.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Just make sure he isn't some otherworldly demon like Gavin, okay?)

(Shadowlight2784: Why don't we just interview him? Didn't you interview Gavin when you started this?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well... to be perfectly honest... no, not really. When I first started this story, I was VERY unprofessional until you started helping out.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* You know there's a manual on how to set this stuff up, right? Don't tell me Wattpad didn't mail it to you.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *nervously silent*)

(Shadowlight2784: *groans* Freggin Wattpad. Well, I might as well go get mine. *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Sorry if this has been going on for too long, folks. While he goes to find the manual, why don't we continue, okay? Okay.)

(Y/N): Sure, what's up, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: Why were you reluctant to end me?

(Y/N): * sigh* You're still on that?

Shadow Moonlight: Look, I was awful to you. You didn't tell me that you left because you were trying to protect me from heartbreak. I take back what I said about rather being beaten to death by Patriot and Dink. Being your friend is far better than being stuck with them. But...I've become a real jerk. I wouldn't let you explain yourself and even drove you to the point of snapping. It may not have looked like it, Y/N, but somewhere in my head, I knew I made the biggest mistake of my life.

(Y/N): Look Shadow, it's all in the past. Let's just—

Shadow Moonlight: No, Y/N. I need to get this out of my system. I've been deluded by my own thoughts and emotions. I can't even express how much I hate myself for spewing all that nonsense at the Friendship Games. Adagio once told me, "If everything always ends up the same, then maybe you're the one who needs to change." I've never taken her words into consideration because of how well I've gotten along with the Shadow Five but I've finally realized it. All those times my friendships ended was because I believed that I was being double-crossed. I've been so consumed by how you lied to me that I never considered how you actually felt about it. I remember seeing that heartbroken expression you gave me when you drove away and the way the Shadow Five were when I yelled at them. Honestly, I don't even deserve a friend after the way I've been to people. I've lost sense of who I am.

You then notice his eyes beginning to water as he continues.

Shadow Moonlight: I used to be a timid kid who just wanted a friend and now I've become a narcissistic jerk who thinks anyone in the world would backstab him without a second thought! I murdered two kids while believing that I was saving someone's life when in reality, I just wanted vengeance for all the torture they put me through! What kind of guy does that?! How could you sit there and listen to me openly talk about being responsible for murder and take it in stride?!

(Y/N): Because I know you were lying.

Shadow Moonlight: What?!

(Y/N): Look, you're an emo so you always talk about dark themes like death, murder, etc. but it's usually all talk. I didn't think you were serious.

Shadow Moonlight: And how would you know if I wasn't?! I could have blood on my hands and you'd be in denial?!

(Y/N): I know you would never do that. Shadow, your heart may have hardened in my absence but I know it would never get to the point where you take the lives of others.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* You can really see right through me, huh?

(Y/N): Come on, "it had to be done?" I know you're better than that. I'm sure you would've thought of many other solutions besides straight up blowing their brains out. So what really happened, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: I...did confront them with the pistol but I didn't load it. I only threatened them with it so they would back off. Things got really ugly after they realized that. Patriot grabbed my gun and used it against me. Dink continued to beat up the other Sunset while I was getting the worst of it from Patriot. Though, that time I didn't let him beat me up. I know he's picked on many kids before but seeing it in action only got me angry and then I remembered you. While I may not have liked you at the time I remembered how angry you got at them when you saw them picking on me and I wanted to be like that.

(Y/N): Well, how'd that work out?

Shadow Moonlight: I still got my butt kicked. Patriot has been training for the marines so he knew a thing or two about hand to hand combat. Eventually someone saw everything happening and called an officer to break it up, just like when I met Sunny and Mom. They confiscated the pistol and threw Patriot and Dink in jail for God knows how long. Unfortunately I was never able to get it back, so there goes the only artifact I had to remember my father. I guess that proves how much of a liar and a wimp I am. I was afraid to even tell the truth about what happened and made myself sound like I murdered people to look brave but I'm nothing but a spineless, cowardly, arrogant jerk.

(Y/N): Shadow listen, while you were definitely arrogant and a jerk at the Friendship Games, there was still some good in you that I managed to get out even though I had basically lost hope for you at that point.

Shadow Moonlight: I wasn't even sure what I was doing. If it weren't for my idiotic delusions I would've been there smiling at your return! It wasn't even your fault that you didn't tell me of your departure, you were just trying to protect me! What's my excuse for being mean to you, huh?! That I was trying to prevent you from plaguing the minds of my new friends?! * sarcasm* Yeah, a real noble guy I am! A guy like me shouldn't be allowed to exist! V/N said it himself that I'm just an insufferable, depressed, egotistical, emo! That kind of guy doesn't deserve to be friends with someone like you! I'm no better than Cinch, V/N, or even Patriot and Dink! If anything I'm far worse just like you said! I...I hate myself!

At that point, you had enough and threw a punch to his face, causing him to fall on the ground and land on his back as he felt blood drip from his nose. He looks back at you in confusion as he soon noticed you were crying as well as glaring at him.

(Y/N): Shut up! Just shut up, Shadow! Look at you! Here you are complaining about how much of a jerk you've been when we came here to enjoy ourselves! I wanted this to be a good time for all of us and all you're doing is whining about the past! News flash, the past is the past! You can't change it and sitting here complaining about it won't do any of us any good! I really despised you being so stubborn before but I hate this self-deprecation more than anything!

Shadow Moonlight: I-I'm sorry, Y/N. I'm just saying I don't deserve this and because of that, all I want to do is just make things right with you.

(Y/N): You want to make it right?! Then stop moping about all this nonsense that already happened and move on! That's the one thing you couldn't do! You couldn't let go of the past and it's why things were the way they were! If you want to make it up, then stop being a childish moron and be more like the friend I used to know! I just want my childhood friend that I lost back! Is that too much to ask?!

Shadow Moonlight: No and I'll make sure you get him back.

(Y/N): * sigh* Look, I'm sorry for snapping at you but I couldn't take anymore of it. All this drama is just getting annoying at this point. All I need from you is to be my best friend. Can you promise me that?

Shadow Moonlight: I promise, Y/N. I'll do whatever it takes.

(Y/N): Good. Now, let me heal that nose of yours.

You pressed your hand against his nose as a glowing (F/C) aura appeared in the space between them and his nose stopped bleeding as the blood drilling from it dissolved. You then offer your hand to him which he immediately grabs as you pull him up.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks and I'm sorry for being like this. I just needed to express myself. I haven't been able to do that since Mom changed and since you are someone that I trust, I could only tell this to you.

(Y/N): Well, I'm honored, Shadow. Thanks for telling me.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, I think somewhere, I've always envied you.

(Y/N): Why?

Shadow Moonlight: Because you have tons of things that I didn't have growing up. Parents, magic, a home, a harem, the list goes on, Y/N. You were one of the greatest things that ever happened in my life but I still couldn't help but be a little envious of how lucky you are to have those. It probably didn't take you much to gain respect for CHS but for me, I had to sacrifice a whole lot just to earn CPA's.

(Y/N): Yeah but you didn't have some evil side living inside you that could destroy the world all this time and not know about it and also could've been created by the most malicious creature ever to exist.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess not but there's always a downside to everything. You know what they say, you are your own worst enemy. What we should appreciate is all the good qualities about our lives. I don't really have much but I'm sure most guys would kill to be in your position, and that does include me.

(Y/N): You wouldn't actually though, right?

Shadow Moonlight: Course not. You're way too good of a friend for me to lose again but all I'm saying is that you should focus on how amazing you are as a person. Even if you were created by the worst of the worst, they could never compare to the best friend I have the privilege of being with and after everything that happened between us, I would jump off a cliff to save your life. You've done more for me than I've credited you for and I want to repay you for all those times I haven't. I'm forever in your debt, pal. Say the word and I'll do what I can to help.

You smiled warmly at his new found dedication as a good friend.

(Y/N): Thanks, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Bring it in, bud.

You both embraced each other as tears poured from yours and his eyes. It relieved you to know that your childhood friend was coming back to you piece by piece. Today was definitely a big step towards that goal. You soon broke the hug as you continued walking to his house. Finally, you reached his place as you couldn't help but slightly gawk at it.

(Y/N): Woah... now this is a place worthy of class and elegance.

Shadow Moonlight: Eh, it's okay.

(YN): Okay? Okay?! My house is okay. This is... glorious.

Shadow Moonlight: This isn't even my house, dude. It's Sunny's. You should be prasing her instead of me.

(Y/N): Hey, now that Cinch has changed, you're part of the family again, so that would mean that it's your house too.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* I suppose it does... mostly to Sunny and Mom, but I guess it's a little bit mine too, but only because I managed to bring this family back together.

(Y/N): Anyways, I'm glad we did this, Shadow. It's been who knows how long since we've hung out like this.

Shadow Moonlight: About... I would say... eleven or twelve years to be exact.

(Y/N): * sigh* We seriously need to make up for all of that lost time.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, luckily, now we can.

You nodded while smiling.

(Y/N): You're right. You're absolutely right. So, where do you wanna go next time?

Shadow Moonlight: I'll have yet to figure that out. Hopefully sooner than later.

(Y/N): I'll let you figure that out. See ya later, Shad. And one more thing.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah?

(Y/N): I... I don't wanna tempt fate or anything, but I just want you to know that... that if there's ever an instance where I have to leave again... just know that I will say goodbye to you and the others this time. That's a solemn promise.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't make it sound like you're foreshadowing your own death, Y/N. If anyone's gonna be that one to say goodbye, it'll be me.

(Y/N): Hopefully, it'll never come to that.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if you didn't set it up like that, it probably never would have. You know how things like that work, Y/N.

(Y/N): Heh, yeah. Anyways, take care, man.

Shadow Moonlight: You too, pal.

You gave each other a handshake which transitioned into a bro hug before you both pulled back and you started walking back to your house while waving to him as he waved back. After you disappeared, Shadow looked back at his house to see that Sunny had apparently been watching the whole thing as she had a smile on her face.

Sunny Flare: Sorry for spying, but I heard you guys outside and curiosity got the better of me.

Shadow Moonlight: No worries, Sis.

Sunny Flare: I'm glad things are finally going better for you, Shadow. Especially with you and Y/N.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, it's great and all but after seeing Flash down about how much he missed Twilight reminded me of how much I missed Moony.

He lowers his head a bit as Sunny walks up to him and hugs him tightly.

Sunny Flare: Now dear, you know that if she saw you like this, she wouldn't be too happy with you. She did tell you to move on, didn't she?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, she did but I just wish I could've said to her once that I loved her. I felt like in all the time we've known each other, she never knew that.

Sunny Flare: I'm sure somewhere deep down, she did and she'd want you to be happy just like how me and the others want you to be happy. You've always been worrying about us, but know that we worry about you too.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, I'm glad to hear that from you.

Sunny Flare: So, the girls and I are having a movie night. You want to join us?

A tiny blush formed on her face as she looked up at him with hopeful eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: *chuckles* I'd be delighted to.

With that, they made their way back inside their humble abode. Meanwhile, back in the void, V/N was patiently waiting to see if Hollow Moonshine had successfully acquired the stones he mentioned before. Although, it was taking a while as his patience was slowly growing thin.

(V/N): * sigh* How hard is it to pick up a few measly stones?

Demon Shimmer: Apparently, a lot harder than Hollow can handle.

Midnight Sparkle: Honestly, what is with that short-temper of his? Why did you make him like that?

(V/N): He's supposed to be the polar opposite of his predecessor. Though at the same time, is loyal to me so not everything will be completely inverse of his predecessor. I assume that since my counterpart and his have both made up, Shadow no longer has a short temper which means that Hollow now possesses it.

A black and green rift appeared before Hollow Moonshine stepped through. V/N stood from his newly made throne as he walked over to his subject.

(V/N): So, were you able to obtain what I asked for?

Hollow Moonshine: My apologies for being so late, Lord V/N. The stones themselves were heavily guarded. I was going to come back to inform you but I did not want to disappoint you.

(V/N): *sigh* I guess it won't matter for now. As long as no one else gets ahold of them, we'll be just fine. Until then, I'll continue to manipulate that disgusting, greedy pig that is Filthy Rich into draining out all the money from Camp Everfree in order to demolish it and allow us easier access to those stones.

Hollow Moonshine: With all due respect, my lord. Was the task you sent me on, meaningless?

(V/N): Of course not. I just needed to be sure if he had done it yet. Clearly, by your observations, he hasn't. So, I'll continue to plant that idea into his subconscious until he does so. For now though, Midnight Sparkle, I have something for you to do.

Midnight Sparkle: Finally! About time I get to do something!

Hollow Moonshine: Hey! You've done nothing but bicker with that demonic, bacon-haired, freak over there! You're lucky V/N has some use for you or I would have snapped those wings off your back!

(V/N): Hollow, so help me God...

He said sternly before using his magic to put Hollow's body into a state of agony.

(V/N): If you do not tone down that attitude of yours, I will personally make sure that you will feel nothing but agonizing pain for the rest of your miserable existence! On top of that, I will force your predecessor into becoming my right hand man while you suffer like this! Am I clear to you!?

Hollow Moonshine: Yes, my lord! My deepest apologies!

V/N's aura disappeared as Hollow fell to the ground while huffing. He soon stood back up and solemnly walked away as V/N turned back to Midnight Sparkle.

(V/N): Just a word of caution, that's what you should expect if you go against me. Fortunately for him however, I was holding back because of his utmost loyalty to me. If you are to do the same, I guarantee you will feel much worse pain than he just did.

Midnight Sparkle: R-Right. Of course. So, what was it you wanted me to do?

(V/N): Firstly, let me ask you something. Are you in the mood for torturing your weaker half?

Midnight Sparkle: What? What kind of question is that?! I totally am in the mood! What did you have in mind?

(V/N): Well, I was thinking you could try and reclaim ownership of her mind. And, thanks to my help, you can do just that.

Midnight Sparkle: Perfect. But, hypothetically, if I failed to obtain ownership of her mind, what would happen?

(V/N): Well...I wouldn't want to ruin the surprise. Before we proceed any further though, I think a change of look is in order.

He closed his eyes and aimed his hands at Midnight Sparkle as her appearance began to change. Soon, she returned to looking like her old self from before.

Midnight Sparkle: You... changed me back? Not that I dislike the idea, but why the change?

(V/N): What better way to scare her than to remind her of her older self? We can't have that with you looking the way you did.

Hollow Moonshine: Agreed. If you were to confront her the way you were moments ago, she would have a suspicion that you've returned and would no doubt inform the others. Our existence must remain hidden until Lord V/N says otherwise.

(V/N): Well said, Hollow. Well said. Now, come with me, Midnight. We have work to do.

She did just that as she followed him through a dark (F/C) rift he conjured as they both disappeared. Demon Shimmer turned back to Hollow Moonshine.

Demon Shimmer: How can you just stand by and let him do that to you?

Hollow Moonshine: He has given me life and a purpose. No matter what pain I suffer even if it's from him, I will serve him well and go against anyone who refuses to comply with his words.

Demon Shimmer: Well, whatever floats your boat, I guess.

Meanwhile, V/N and Midnight Sparkle silently snuck into Sci-Twi's room as she was peacefully sleeping to herself.

(V/N): * telepathy* Here is how we'll do it. You shall make her think that she's turning to her old ways in order to scare her and leech off of the magic which is now present within her.

Midnight Sparkle: * telepathy* You never did specify what happens if I fail.

(V/N): *telepathy* That shouldn't be your main concern right now. Though, since you seem so intrigued to know, I'll give you a little hint.

Midnight Sparkle: *telepathy* And that is?

(V/N): *telepathy* Let's just say Hollow will be the one handling your punishment. So, I suggest that you don't fail me. Now, let's get started.

He held his hand to her as a dark (F/C) orb encased her and it began to shrink until it was as small as a gumball. He held it in his hand before turning to Sci-Twi who was blissfully unaware of the danger she was in. He silently walked up to her and placed the orb on her forehead. The orb began phasing through her head until it disappeared as if it was never there. V/N smirked at the job being done.

(V/N): *thinking* This should keep Y/N and his loathsome harem off our backs for the time being. Perhaps if she does her job well enough, we will be able to greet a new ally.

With the plan set in motion, he backed away into the darkness behind him until the room was completely empty of his presence.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: So, does this mean that we're moving onto Legend of Everfree now, Shadow?)

(Shadowlight2784: I believe so.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Great! Anyways, did you ever find that manual we were looking for earlier?)

(Shadowlight2784: Yup. Got it right here. *drops a large book in front of Jordan*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I-It... I... are you... are you sure this is it?)

(Shadowlight2784: Hey, when it comes to fourth wall repairs, you gotta be prepared in case the next one happens. LordStar had this problem with Pinkie Pie.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Fine. Speaking of Fourth walls, did our new one come yet?)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* Unfortunately there's a wait on the shipping. Fourth walls are a hot item around this time. It is near Black Friday.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *groans* So, you're telling me that we have to go through Legend of Everfree... without a Fourth wall? You do know that there are giant thorny plants that grow everywhere in that one, right? What's your plan for dealing with that?)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, I do have this one-sided mirror that I bought while I was in the process of making The King of CHS.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: That... won't affect them negatively, right?)

(Shadowlight2784: They're just going to see their reflections if they try to look at us. Can't really guarantee they won't be able to destroy it since I never really got the chance to use it.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Alright, it's better than nothing I suppose. Anyways, that's right folks! Next time will be the start of the Legend of Everfree arc! So, stay tuned for that one. Until then, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* So do you know any of those loan sharks we got to pay off personally?)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* I wish. The closest one I could probably consider...*silence*)

Chapter 25: Forests And Magic And Camps, Oh My!

Three weeks had passed since you had your hangout with Shadow Moonlight and Flash Sentry. In between that time, you, your girlfriends, and all of CHS were continuing to raise money for this special surprise field trip to who knows where. Although, thanks to your talk with Shadow and Flash, you had a sneaking suspicion that the place you were going to was Camp Everfree. You informed the girls about this as they too had begun to speculate that that's where you'd be going. Your hypothesis was proven to be true as when you finally had gained the money you needed, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna had informed all of CHS that the trip was, in fact, for visiting Camp Everfree for about a week.

After receiving such news, you felt somewhat conflicted as to how you should feel about that. On the one hand, you were delighted that you got to spend a whole week with your girls while camping which was something you really enjoyed doing as a kid. On the other hand though, you felt a little bit worried. You remember Shadow telling you that the place was close to being shut down and was in serious debt. It was honestly a shame to you since it seemed like this would be the first and last time you would ever visit this camp.

Right now you were sitting at a lunch table with your harem, Flash, and Shadow enjoying lunch together until Shadow brought up the elephant in the room.

Shadow Moonlight: So, tomorrow you guys go on your trip, huh?

(Y/N): Yeah, we are. You were right about before, Shadow. About how the place we're going to is most likely Camp Everfree.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it may have been a few months since I was last there but I don't think it's that worn down. I'm sure there's a lot of other worse places they would have taken you to.

Sunset Shimmer: Such as?

Shadow Moonlight: You really want to know?

Sunset Shimmer: Eh, why not?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Well, there's the abandoned zoo, a literal museum about rocks, and there's also the rundown water park.

Pinkie Pie: Rock museum? That's the place my older sister, Maud works at.

Shadow Moonlight: No, Pinkie. That's the Museum of Geology. This other museum just has a bunch of rocks that you find on the ground everyday and probably some boulders but that's pretty much it.

Rainbow Dash: Seriously? How does a place like that even exist?

Shadow Moonlight: Beats me. I'm surprised they even got the budget to build the place. It's got the word "boredom" written all over it. Though, it does have free admission which kinda makes sense but I don't get how they manage to stay in business for so long.

(Y/N): You and me both, bud. So anyways, who runs Camp Everfree by the way?

Shadow Moonlight: Some people you might be familiar with, Y/N. Do the names Gloriosa Daisy and Timber Spruce ring a bell?

Your eyes widened at hearing those names.

(Y/N): Wait, Tim and Glori?! They run the camp?!

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, it was a big shock when I saw them in their parents' place.

Rarity: You two are acquainted with them?

(Y/N): Yeah, we are. Back when we were kids, Shadow and I were really good friends with them... well... before they moved away that is.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* It felt as if my friends kept disappearing from me left and right but as they say, let bygones be bygones.

(Y/N): Hey, you remember the day we first met them?

Shadow Moonlight: Like it was yesterday, dude.

( Flashback)

About five months before you moved away, Shadow had decided to take you to a place outside of town that he heard about.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, Y/N! Keep up!

(Y/N): Slow down, Speedy Gonzalas! I'm not going anywhere else!

Shadow Moonlight: There are such things as closing hours, you know.

(Y/N): Where are we going anyways, Shad? Did you drag me over to a Seven-Eleven?

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, buddy. I wouldn't get your hopes up for nothing.

He then looked up ahead and he started to run faster.

Shadow Moonlight: There it is!

(Y/N): There is what?

Shadow Moonlight: A god, maybe?

You raised an eyebrow.

(Y/N): English, please?

Shadow Moonlight: It's right up ahead, Y/N! Just a few more yards!

The both of you continued running until Shadow came to a stop as you were finally able to catch up to him.

(Y/N): Okay, Shad. This better not be some prank you're pulling... because that's my job.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it ain't a prank. I'll give you that. Take a look at this.

He turned your head to the front as your jaw hit the floor with astonishment. It was a campsite with a lake, tents, benches, sailboats, and many other things.

(Y/N): W-Whu-What is this place?

Shadow Moonlight: A campsite I found when I was taking a stroll the other day. I think it's called Camp Everfree?

(Y/N): It's beautiful here! Do you think we can check it out?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, the place seems really deserted so I don't think there'd be anyone to stop us.

???: Oh, may I help you two?

An adult female voice rang up from behind you two which made you jump slightly. You both turned around and saw who it was. It was a young woman in her early thirties that wore a headband made out of daisies, a multi-colored scarf with colors that consist of white, teal, yellow, purple, and green. A tank top with a symbol that showed the sun rising from behind two mountains, a small light blue skirt that resembled jeans and dark brown high heels with tan laces. She had pale amaranth skin, raspberry-colored hair in two shades and light green eyes.

(Y/N): O-Oh! We're so sorry if we're trespassing!

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Yeah! We'll leave right away.

???: Wait, I recognize you. You're that little boy I saw taking a hike around here last week, aren't you?

Shadow Moonlight: U-Umm...maybe?

He raised his shoulders as a sheepish grin grew across his face.

???: Aw, there's no need to be afraid. I'm not upset in the slightest. If anything I'm happy to know that there were people here.

(Y/N): Umm, why?

???: Well, our camp doesn't get a lot of visitors. We've been on thin ice trying to keep our payments in order but it's quite hard to do when there aren't any patrons.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it's kind of hard to do that when your camp is on the far side of Canterlot. Almost nobody comes down here.

???: * sad sigh* Yes. It's unfortunate. But anyways, what brings you two here?

(Y/N): Well, I'm here mostly because Shadow brought me here.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, at least you were surprised by it.

???: So, you must be Shadow then, correct?

She asked, pointing to Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Yup. Shadow Moonlight

???: Well, that's a wonderful name indeed. And who are you?

She asked you.

(Y/N): I'm Y/N L/N. It's nice to meet you, miss?

???: Oh, I'm so sorry for not introducing myself. I'm Geometric Flower. I'm one of the camp counselors here at Camp Everfree.

Shadow Moonlight: One of? Who's the other?

Geometric Flower: My husband, Shining Oak.

(Y/N): And where's he?

Geometric Flower: He's taking care of some things right now. I may introduce him to you sometime when he's not busy. You might also meet my son and daughter too.

Shadow Moonlight: Who are they?

Geometric Flower: Timber Spruce and Gloriosa Daisy.

(Y/N): Hang on, I think I've heard those names before. Don't they attend our school, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Huh. Now that you mention it, yeah.

Geometric Flower: Oh, so you know them?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, their names, yes. But we're in different classes so we don't really know them that well.

Geometric Flower: Then I suppose now would be a good time to change that.

She turned around.

Geometric Flower: Timber, Gloriosa, darlings, can you come here for a moment?

She called out. Within a few minutes, two familiar looking kids showed up. One was a boy with grayish green eyes, short aquamarine hair, and light tangelo skin. The other was a girl with light green eyes, long hair which was colored two tones of raspberry, and pale amaranth skin.

???: Hey Mom! What do you need?

Asked the boy to Geometric Flower. She turned back to you and Shadow.

Geometric Flower: Y/N, Shadow, these are my son and daughter, Timber Spruce and Gloriosa Daisy.

Shadow Moonlight: Now I remember! It's you two! I didn't think you both were brother and sister.

Timber Spruce: Yeah, we get that a lot at school. Most people think we're cousins.

(Y/N): Well, it's really nice to meet you both.

You then turned to Gloriosa who's left eye was hidden behind her hair as she had a somewhat shy look about her.

Gloriosa Daisy: H-Hi...

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Wow...that's adorable.

Geometric Flower: Please excuse Gloriosa. She acts a little shy around new people.

Shadow Moonlight: I can relate. That was me when I first met Y/N, here.

He gives you a nudge.

(Y/N): You know, you'd still be like that if I hadn't come along and gave you a confidence boost, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Correction, I am still like that. If I came here myself, I would've been just as shy as she is right now.

???: Oh, am I interrupting something here, honey?

Another voice popped up. This time, it was an older male voice. You all turned and saw a man who was almost a spitting image of Timber. He had periwinkle colored eyes, short hair that was different colors consisting of a greyish green and blue, and greyish pink skin. He wore a striped white t-shirt with black sleeves and a yellow spark on the front lower left of the shirt, lime green cargo shorts, a necklace with a golden chain and green leaves, a dark brown wristband that had a spark of gold emitting from it, white long socks and brown shoes with green laces.

Geometric Flower: Oh, of course not, dear. I was just welcoming some newcomers.

Shining Oak: Really?

He asked while walking up to you all before he took notice of you and Shadow.

Shining Oak: Well, well. A couple of young ones, I see. Are you both lost by chance?

Shadow Moonlight: No, I actually brought us down here.

He grew rather surprised by that.

Shining Oak: Really? The city's quite a ways away from here. You must have traveled far to get here.

(Y/N): And somehow he didn't get tired at all from running all the way here.

You said pointing to Shadow who only rolled his eyes playfully in response.

Shadow Moonlight: Which brings me to why I brought you here to begin with.

(Y/N): Which is?

Shadow Moonlight: You need to get out more.

(Y/N): What are you talking about? I totally go out a lot.

Shadow Moonlight: The Legend of Zelda doesn't count, dude.

(Y/N): * sigh* Well, it counts for me.

Gloriosa giggled slightly at your banter with each other. Shining Oak, Geometric Flower, and Timber Spruce gasped slightly at that.

Shadow Moonlight: Umm, what was that for?

Timber Spruce: It's... it's just that Glori here doesn't really giggle a lot on account of her shyness. This is a first for her.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I don't think the three of you gasping really helped with that.

Shining Oak: R-Right. It was just a little surprising is all. Anyways, why don't we show you two around Camp Everfree?

(Y/N): I'd like that.

Shadow Moonlight: Sure.

After that was settled, you all spent the next few hours at Camp Everfree as you and Shadow had some fun with Timber and Gloriosa while Shining Oak and Geometric Flower watched.

Geometric Flower: I think they've found some new friends, Shining.

Shining Oak: Or rather, they found them, dear.

Geometric Flower: * sigh* I hope this camp lasts for a long time after we're gone.

Shining placed a comforting hand on his wife's back and rubbed it gently.

Shining Oak: I know, hon, but I'm certain that it will.

Geometric Flower: What makes you think so? People are relying more on technology nowadays.

Shining Oak: Not all of them. That boy, Shadow seemed pretty obstinate to have his friend come outside.

Geometric Flower: I... I suppose you have a point there. I'm just worried that this camp will be shut down someday.

Shining Oak: If it ever gets near that point, I'm sure someone will be there to keep it going. Our camp has provided many memories of countless people. There's always the chance they'll make a return.

Geometric Flower: I hope you're right, dear. I sincerely do.

Meanwhile, you were playing soccer with Shadow and Timber while Gloriosa watched from a distance. Shadow kicked it a little too hard however, as it flew through the air and landed in the lake near the dock.

Shadow Moonlight:Aw man! I didn't even kick it that hard!

(Y/N): No worries, guys. I'll get it.

You said before walking over to the dock as you leaned down to try and get the ball. However, something else caught your eye. You could have sworn that your reflection in the water looked a little... strange. Your eyes appeared to be... slitted. You could have also sworn that your reflection appeared to be... smiling sadistically. You rubbed your eyes to see if you were just seeing things as you opened them back up to see that your reflection was back to normal. Your face held confusion for several moments before Shadow called out to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, Y/N! Did you get the ball yet?

You shook your head to snap yourself out of your current trance before turning your head slightly to him.

(Y/N): Uh... yeah. Just give me a sec!

You reached for the floating soccer ball and caught it before standing back up and walking over to your friends.

Shadow Moonlight: What was taking so long, dude?

You started growing a little nervous from that question as you weren't sure if you wanted to tell him about what you saw. You then choked it up to just the water playing tricks on you before turning back to him.

(Y/N): I... saw a pretty looking fish in the water and I got a little distracted, sorry.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, that'll happen. Word of advice, don't look at the rainbow fish. It's scales will draw you in.

(Y/N): Right, right. So, ready to get your butt handed to you?

Shadow Moonlight: That depends on how hard you can kick it.

He smirked at you as you resumed your game.

( Flashback Over)

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, so that pretty fish you were looking at, was that him?

(Y/N): Yeah... I think it was. At the time, I just assumed it was the water playing tricks with me. Looking back on it now, it was clearly no trick.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, the only trick he'd pull is the trick that caused a fight between us. I should've known he wouldn't just kill Dad without a reason.

(Y/N): It seems like all he wants is to cause chaos and strife wherever he goes.

Shadow Moonlight: And ironically, he wants to bring order to the world.

(Y/N): Still though, while his motives are questionable, he's not someone to be messed with indefinitely. I mean, he sucker punched you out cold with a single smack.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, for like a few minutes. He did cause some damage to my ankle but I've had worse. The guy isn't as strong as he says he is. It's his intellectual mind that's the issue.

Rainbow Dash: Well, I'm sure you guys will take him down, no problem.

Sunset Shimmer: Don't get too cocky, Rainbow.

Shadow Moonlight: I agree with Sunset. It's imperative that we stay on guard when facing V/N. He can create abominations from the palm of his hand and he's not like the Dazzlings who just relied on the strength of others' will.

(Y/N): Yeah, he has strength of his own. Strength that can nearly put our lives in jeopardy. He's not someone you can just beat without having a trick up his sleeve. Everyone, until further notice, I think it's best that we keep our conversations to somewhere more private next time. He might be spying on us or using that power Shadow mentioned to spy on us.

Meanwhile, Hollow was eavesdropping from another table and he started to sweat from hearing you say that.

Hollow Moonshine: *thinking* Crap! How could they have figured that out? I suppose they aren't as ignorant as we anticipated. However, I'm not going to fail my creator at any means!

He thought before standing up and sneaking away.

Applejack: You're right, hon. Until we know for sure, we can't speak openly about certain things.

(Y/N): Then let's change the subject. So, Shad, what are you going to do?

Shadow Moonlight: What are you talking about?

(Y/N): Well, you said that V/N tried to take your power but couldn't. I don't know about you, but he might think you could be a threat to him if he couldn't take your power.

Shadow Moonlight: If he wants my power, he'll have to get it himself.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, not gonna go down without a fight? I like that.

Shadow Moonlight: I knew there was something we had in common, Dash.

They fist bumped each other.

(Y/N): Anyways, Shad, are you gonna be able to handle yourself while the girls and I are at Camp Everfree?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I'll be at CPA handling some student government stuff but call me if anything happens.

(Y/N): Sure thing, pal.

Pinkie Pie: This trip is gonna be so much fun! What do you think, Sci-Twi?

She asked the spectacled girl who seemed to be too busy staring down at her drink with a bit of a worried look. She also appeared to have bags under her eyes as a result of loss of sleep. Shadow immediately saw this and grabbed her hand.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, are you feeling alright? You look sleep-deprived.

Sci-Twi: H-Huh? Oh, yeah. Don't worry about me, Shadow. I'm... okay.

Shadow Moonlight: Is it about what happened at the Friendship Games? Look, that was because of V/N, alright? It's not your fault.

Sci-Twi: It's not that, Shadow. It's just... it's just... I have to go!

She said before standing up and hastily walking away much to your confusion.

Flash Sentry: She seems a little on edge.

(Y/N): Not to mention her lack of sleep. Wonder what's bothering her.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I'm gonna go talk to her.

He stood before laying some money on the table before speed walking after Sci-Twi.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, Sci-Twi! Wait!

She stopped after hearing his voice and turned her head slightly to look at him.

Sci-Twi: Just... leave me alone for now, Shadow. We'll talk another time.

Shadow Moonlight: You know I can't do that, Twi. I care too much about you to see you like this.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* If I do tell you, can you promise to let me handle it until I ask for help and to not tell the others about this, especially Y/N?

Shadow Moonlight: Because you like him, I know. But fine, I won't say a word. Now, what is it that's making you lose sleep?

Sci-Twi stood silently for a moment or two before sighing once more and confessing.

Sci-Twi: I... I've been having nightmares lately. Nightmares about... her.

Shadow Moonlight: I had a feeling it had something to do with the Friendship Games. I'm assuming you're referring to that dark angel you turned into?

She nodded.

Sci-Twi: It is. Her name is Midnight Sparkle, by the way.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Real original.

Sci-Twi: I don't know why, but she's been haunting my dreams for the past couple of weeks. I thought I had gotten over it after the Friendship Games, but it appears I haven't.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if you don't want me to help you, how do you plan to pull through with it? I know you, Twi and no offense, but you're not really good at hiding your emotions. They'll see right through you.

Sci-Twi: I just... I just don't want them to worry. It's more of my problem than it is yours.

Shadow Moonlight: You know that always makes it worse, right? I've kept many things to myself that I never told anyone. I was gonna off myself that night after I yelled at the Shadow Five. Were you aware of that?

Sci-Twi: Y/N did tell me of that, yes. But, what are you getting at?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not sure if you even realized this but I was actually depressed for awhile. Even though I did love the life I live at CPA, I still could never get over my parents' abandonment, my friends' betrayal, etc. and nobody ever knew that because I didn't tell them nor did I show any signs of uncertainty. Even though I didn't want to, I had some feeling that those girls were going to backstab me and it was only a matter of time when they were. I kept that high confidence at CPA but I've been depressed for about two years and you never knew about it until he told you.

Sci-Twi looked down while taking in his words. He walked up to her and put his hand on her shoulder.

Shadow Moonlight: What I'm trying to tell you is that by not telling them, you're limiting your chances of being able to resolve this issue.

She looked up at him with a look of uncertainty at being indecisive of what she should do. However, she started thinking over his words a little more before looking back at him.

Sci-Twi: I... guess you have a point there, Shadow. Look, if you want me to tell them, then can you at least let me tell them when I'm ready?

Shadow Moonlight: Of course. This is your problem so I'm leaving this decision up to you but, if you really want to be rid of Midnight Sparkle, then I'd suggest you let them know. The sooner the better.

Sci-Twi: I will. Thanks, Shadow. For being my friend all this time.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't mention it, Twi.

Sci-Twi: I'm gonna head home now. I'll see you some other time.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, just call if anything happens.

She nodded before walking back to her home while Shadow went back to you and the girls.

--

It was finally the day of the trip to Camp Everfree as we see Sci-Twi sleeping in her bed with Spike snoozing at the foot of it. However, her seemingly peaceful slumber is interrupted when she starts tossing and turning with a scared look.

Sci-Twi: * muttering* No... It can't be...! It isn't true...!

She muttered silently.

Fluttershy: Um, Sci-Twi?

Fluttershy's voice came from behind her bedroom door before a loud series of knocks woke Sci-Twi from her sleep.

Rainbow Dash: Sci-Twi! The bus for Camp Everfree leaves in ten minutes!

Sci-Twi immediately rose from her bed and put on her glasses and started getting herself ready.

Sci-Twi: Oh, no-no-no-no-no! I can't believe I overslept!

The door soon opened revealing you and the rest of the Rainbooms as you were now wearing Camp Everfree outfits.

Sunset Shimmer: Me neither. That's not like you

Sci-Twi: I know.

Pinkie Pie: Don't you have a super annoying alarm clock that goes: EH! EH! EH! EH!

She imitated the alarm clock before lifting up one of Sci-Twi's pillows revealing the still beeping alarm clock before you turned it off.

(Y/N): Welp, that's kinda what you get for choosing to sleep in.

Sunset Shimmer: It's gonna be fine. We'll help you pack.

They got a suitcase for her as they threw in a few things as you noticed that Rainbow Dash had put in a picture... of herself in the suitcase. You gave her a "seriously?" type of look at she looked back at you.

Rainbow Dash: What?

(Y/N): In what way... is she going to need that?

Rainbow Dash: To remind her of how lucky she is to have a friend as awesome as me!

(Y/N): * sigh* Even after the Battle of the Bands, you still have an inflated ego.

Rarity then pulled out Twilight's old Fall Formal dress as Applejack couldn't help but feel a little annoyed by that.

Applejack: * sighs* We're gonna be out in the woods. When is she gonna need that?

Rarity: If we were going to the moon, I'd insist she packed an evening gown. One never knows, darling.

(Y/N): The only thing I'll never know is why you would go to the moon in that. I mean, when has there ever been a fashion show on the moon?

Rarity: Still, you can never know for sure, love.

You shook your head in an amused manner.

Sci-Twi: Lemme just get changed.

She then went over to a nearby mirror before something unexpected happened. A set of dark purple wings came up from behind her as a face that she had hoped to never see again rose up from behind her. The person she hoped to never become again... Midnight Sparkle!

The Rainbooms: Midnight Sparkle?!

Sci-Twi: How is this possible? Sunset Shimmer, Y/N, and Shadow helped me defeat you at the Friendship Games!

Midnight Sparkle: You and your friends can never truly defeat me!

(Y/N): We've heard all of that before. Ask Demon Shimmer or the Dazzlings.

Midnight Sparkle: Well, not this time!

(Y/N): And what makes you so confident?

Midnight Sparkle: THIS!!

She laughed as the room began to collapse in on itself. One by one, the girls were zapped away as you were the last one before you started fading away too.

Sci-Twi: Y/N! Don't go!

(Y/N): Miss Sparkle... I don't feel so good. I don't wanna go! I... always wanted to say that...

You faded away as the room soon transformed into a giant purple void leaving only Sci-Twi and Midnight Sparkle.

Midnight Sparkle: Midnight Sparkle's a part of you! I'll always be there waiting in the darkest shadows of your mind! I'll be back, Twilight! And this time, I won't stop until I have all the magic!

She then grabbed Sci-Twi and merged into her body as Sci-Twi took on some of her appearance as she screamed.

Sci-Twi: STOP!!!

???: Twilight, wake up!

Sci-Twi reawakened to find herself on a bus that was currently on it's way to Camp Everfree. She looked and saw that it was you who woke her from her sleep as you sat next to her.

Pinkie Pie: We can't stop, silly! We're not there yet!

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, are you okay?

Sci-Twi: Heh. I'm fine.

Pinkie Pie: We are gonna have so much fun! We're gonna roast marshmallows and eat marshmallows and sleep on marshmallow pillows!

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, probably not gonna do that.

Pinkie Pie: Maybe you're not.

She nuzzled her face on a pack of marshmallows.

Principal Celestia: Attention, students, we're almost there. But before we arrive, we just wanted to say how proud we are of you for raising enough money to go on this class field trip.

Vice Principal Luna: When we were your age, we made some of our favorite memories in these woods, and we're sure you will, too.

Principal Celestia: Now who's excited for Camp Everfree?!

Everyone cheered as a result as you looked over at Sci-Twi who had a bit of a worried look. You placed a hand on her back which made her jump at your touch slightly as a blush soon became apparent on her face.

(Y/N): You doin alright, Sci-Twi? You looked like you were having a nightmare.

Sci-Twi: O-Oh, yeah. I'm fine, Y/N. It was just your typical... monster dream.

(Y/N): Ah, we all have those kinds of dreams at some point or another. At the end of the day though, we just have to remind ourselves that those monsters aren't and never will be real.

Sci-Twi: Yeah, I suppose they're not.

She looked off to the side with uncertainty in her eyes. She wanted to believe that you were right and that they were just dreams, but with how frequent they've been, it's been having some negative effects on her sleep cycle as well as her psyche. She stared out the window with a bit of a smile knowing that you were there at her side to protect her at least.

(Y/N): Hey guys, who's up for a musical number?

Principal Celestia: That's a wonderful idea, Y/N. It'll surely get us in the mood for a week outdoors.

(Play Song: Opening Titles)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

All (Singing):

Will you be lost by time or be part of history?

Will your story be told or remain a mystery?

Will they sing your song, telling all that you have done?

Time to make your choice, only you can be the one

Oh, oh, oh-oh-whoa

As you join in the Legend of Everfree! (Hey!)

Oh, oh, oh-oh-whoa

As you join in the Legend of Everfree! (Hey! Hey! Hey!)

Will you do something great with the time that you have here?

Will you make your mark? Will you conquer what you fear?

And when you go back home, everybody there will see

You were part of the Legend of Everfree!

Oh, oh, oh-oh-whoa

As you join in the Legend of Everfree! (Hey!)

Oh, oh, oh-oh-whoa

As you join in the Legend of Everfree! (Hey!)

Will you find your greatest glory?

Will you be a falling star?

Here to learn what nature teaches

Here to learn more who you are

Will you be lost by time or be part of history?

Will your story be told or remain a mystery?

And when you go back home, everybody there will see

You were part of the Legend of Everfree!

Oh, oh, oh-oh-whoa

As you join in the Legend of Everfree! (Hey!)

Oh, oh, oh-oh-whoa

As you join in the Legend of Everfree!

Hey!

(End Song)

Finally, you all arrived at Camp Everfree as you and the girls stepped off the bus and took in your surroundings.

(Y/N): * thinking* Man, how could I have forgotten about this beautiful place? It's truly a spectacle to behold.

Fluttershy: Isn't Camp Everfree just beautiful? I can't wait until we have our first nature walk.

Spike: I definitely wanna go on one of those.

Fluttershy: You wanna see all the adorable woodland creatures, too?

Spike: Yeah! Specifically squirrels. More specifically, so I can chase 'em!

Applejack: I'm just lookin' forward to roughin' it. I'm gonna make my own shelter, forage for food...

Rainbow Dash: Uh, you know they provide us with food and tents, right?

Applejack: Yup! Still gonna forage though.

You chuckled before going over and wrapping your arm around her waist.

(Y/N): You've always been one to prefer hard work over taking the easy route, huh Jackie?

Applejack: Heh, you know it, hon.

She pecked your lips as Rarity sighed while leaning on an enormous pile of luggage that, of course, was hers.

Rarity: I'm just after some R . The past year has all been a bit too much for my tastes.

Pinkie Pie: I'll say! We fought three evil sirens who tried to hypnotize everybody with their singing, one ridiculously competitive rival school, an evil look alike of our boyfriend, and two demon friends!

(Y/N): Pinkie...

You said sternly before she looked over at you to see you had an agitated look.

(Y/N): I thought we agreed to not bring that up again in front of... *whisper* certain people.

You said pointing your eyes at Sunset and Sci-Twi. Pinkie immediately changed her attitude as she turned to them.

Pinkie Pie: R-Right. Sorry, girls. No offense.

Sunset Shimmer: None taken.

Sci-Twi felt a little down by that before Sunset playfully punched her shoulder.

Sunset Shimmer: You'll get used to it.

Applejack: Yep. Canterlot High has become a regular magic magnet. Gonna be nice gettin' away to a place where we don't have to worry about that kinda stuff.

Flash Sentry: Here you go, Twilight.

He said before walking up to her while holding her backpack as she took it from him.

Sci-Twi: Thanks. It's... Flash, right?

Flash Sentry: Yup, that's me! And you're you. And we don't know each other very well.

He said before turning away and slouching slightly.

(Y/N): * thinking* Is he still not over it? Even after our talk? Well, Shadow did say that it takes time to get over something like that.

Flash Sentry: * muttering* Cool story, bro.

He said before walking away depressed.

Sci-Twi: Right. I guess I'll... see you around.

She then turned to Sunset who started explaining to her.

Sunset Shimmer: You know how there's that girl who looks just like you when she's here but lives in another dimension and she's a pony princess?

Sci-Twi: Uh-huh.

Sunset Shimmer: Flash kinda had a... thing for her.

(Y/N): Yeah, it's been really hard for him to get over her and you looking nearly identical to her isn't really doing him any favors. Not that it's your fault, though.

Sci-Twi: Oh. I see.

Suddenly, some loud feedback could be heard as a female voice spoke over a P.A. system.

??? (Over P.A. System): Hey, everyone! If you could start heading to the courtyard, that would be rad! It's time to start the best week of camp ever!

You raised an eyebrow after hearing that voice.

(Y/N): Wait... she sounds... familiar. Could it be? Nah, it couldn't... could it? Also, who says "rad" anymore? This isn't the nineties.

Rarity: Perhaps they're a little behind on the times, love.

(Y/N): Not for much longer. I'll be fixing that soon enough.

--

You, Flash, the Rainbooms and the rest of the secondary characters that attend CHS all arrived at the courtyard where you saw two familiar people standing under a gazebo while on a stage. The first person is a young woman with moderate raspberry-coloured hair in two different shades, pale amaranth skin, light green eyes and she is wearing a yellow T-shirt with green details in it, light blue shorts, a daisy flower headband and brown heels with daisy flowers on them.

The second person next to her is a young man with light tangelo skin, dark aquamarine hair in two different shades, greyish green eyes and he is wearing an black cap with an light greyish blue rim, an red T-shirt with the Camp Everfree symbol on it, greenish brown shorts, brown wristbands, brown boots with green shoelaces and grey socks.

(Y/N): * thinking* It... it is them! Gloriosa and Timber! Man, they look great!

Gloriosa Daisy:Hi, everyone! Welcome to Camp Everfree! I'm Gloriosa Daisy, your camp director! Think of me as your friendly camp and nature guide. And this is my brother, Timber Spruce!

Timber Spruce: Think of me as that awesome guy... who should always be invited to fun things.

(Y/N): * thinking* Well, it seems like Tim hasn't changed at all, Glori on the other hand, appears to have grown out of her shy stage. Good for her. I bet Shad would be proud to see her like this.

Gloriosa Daisy: We aim to please, so before we hand out our tent assignments, we'd like to hear from all of you. You're free to do whatever you like here.

Timber Spruce: Uh, except hike near the rock quarry. That's off-limits.

He said rather seriously which made you all rather curious.

Micro Chips: Umm, why?

Timber Spruce: We believe that it's an avalanche zone. So, until it's taken care of, we strongly advise not going near that place.

Gloriosa Daisy: *whisper* Good save.

She whispered to him.

Gloriosa Daisy: But otherwise, your options are wide open. So what activities will make this the very best week of your lives ever?

(Y/N): * thinking* Being able to do something without magic involved would be great.

Rainbow Dash: Ooh! Rock climbing!

Gloriosa Daisy: Done!

Rainbow Dash: Archery!

Gloriosa Daisy: Of course!

Rainbow Dash: Tetherball!

Gloriosa Daisy: Naturally!

Sunset Shimmer: Rainbow, I know you're excited, but maybe give somebody else a chance to make a suggestion.

Bulk Biceps: Arts and crafts!

He calls out which made you, Flash, and Sandalwood stare at him with a raised eyebrow.

Bulk Biceps: My mom... needs new pot holders.

(Y/N): You can't just go to the store?

Bulk Biceps: She said more thought is put into it if I made them.

(Y/N): Eh, understandable, Bulk.

Gloriosa Daisy: I'll supply the looms!

Pinkie Pie: Cookie decorating!

Gloriosa Daisy: Ooh, I do make a mean sugar cookie.

(Y/N): * thinking* Heh, you don't have to remind me of that.

You thought while reminding yourself of all the times when younger Glori would try and make cookies but ended up accidentally burning them all.

Fluttershy: Early morning nature walks?

Gloriosa Daisy: With walking sticks for everyone!

Rarity: Ooh! Me! Oh, uh... a fashion show! Where I design the most fabulous camp looks inspired by today's hottest trends and have them modeled by my classmates in a gorgeous outdoor setting!

(Y/N): * thinking* *sigh* Of course she'd bring fashion into this somehow.

Gloriosa Daisy: A camp tradition!

Timber Spruce: We have literally never done that.

He said before Gloriosa gave him a bit of a stink eye. Meanwhile, you glanced over at Sci-Twi who glanced back at you slightly. You smiled before waving to her as she blushed slightly and smiled before waving back as the girls took notice of this and giggled slightly.

Gloriosa Daisy: I'll be taking requests the rest of the time you're here, so if there's anything you'd like to do, anything you need, just ask.

Principal Celestia: What about the camp gift? That was my favorite Camp Everfree tradition.

Gloriosa Daisy: The camp gift! Of course!

Timber Spruce: * whispering* Really?

Gloriosa Daisy: * whispering* Yes, really.

Timber Spruce: * whispering* Well, I just thought—

Gloriosa Daisy: * whispering* Then you thought wrong!

She snapped back at him silently.

Sunset Shimmer: Anyone else picking up on a little tension between Gloriosa and her brother?

Pinkie Pie & Sci-Twi: Ehhh...

Pinkie Pie: A little.

(Y/N): Yeah, me too. It's strange. I've never known them to argue like that. * thinking* Whatever happened between them while I was gone must have been really bad to make them like this. I hope this isn't another reunion like mine and Shad's.

Gloriosa Daisy: Every year, campers work together to create something useful. A gift for future campers. Working toward this common goal is key to forming the strong bonds that will last well beyond your time here at camp! * hushed* Which is why it's so important. * out loud* This gazebo was a gift from last year's group. Oh, oh, oh, and the totem pole and the sundial were also made by campers!

Principal Celestia: The sundial was our year's gift!

Vice Principal Luna: * coughing* Even though "some people" thought it was a little impractical, since the sundial can't be used at night.

Gloriosa Daisy: *chuckles* You all seem like a-a really amazing group. So I'm certain you'll come up with something inspiring to leave behind.

The crowd cheered in response as Timber spoke up.

Timber Spruce: Speaking of leaving things behind, now's the time when we give out tent assignments so you can leave your heavy bags behind.

Gloriosa Daisy: Uh, girls will be getting their assignments from Timber. Guys, you're with me.

Timber Spruce and Gloriosa Daisy then held out sacks filled with cards that had images of different gems on them. When it was finally your turn, you reached into the sack and pulled out a card.

(Y/N): Hey, I got diamond.

Flash Sentry: So did I.

He said as he came up to you.

(Y/N): Looks like we're tent mates, huh Flash?

Flash Sentry: How considerate of fate to give us this.

Timber then noticed that Bulk got ruby.

Timber Spruce: You're in the ruby tent? Ha! That's the worst one!

Bulk Biceps: Aww, man!

Sandalwood: Oof! Sucks to be you, dude.

Timber Spruce: I'm just kidding, buddy. Ruby tent's great. It's like a sapphire but with chromium.

(Y/N): Heh, you really haven't changed in the slightest, huh Timber?

You said while standing behind him which made him freeze for a bit before he turned to you.

Timber Spruce: Uh, what?

(Y/N): Aww, come on, Tim. I know it's been over ten years, but surely you still recognize me.

Timber Spruce: Wait...are you...Y/N? Y/N L/N?

(Y/N): The one and only, bud.

His eyes widened before a smile spread across his lips as he walked up and gave you a friendly handshake.

Timber Spruce: Dude, it really is you! It's been so long!

(Y/N): Heh, it really has. So, still hanging out at the camp like old times?

Timber Spruce: Actually, I'm one of the camp counselors now.

(Y/N): Really? What about your parents? I thought they were the counselors?

Timber Spruce: They retired some time ago and passed the role down to us.

Gloriosa Daisy: Timber, what's going on here?

She asked while walking up to you both.

Timber Spruce: Gloriosa, doesn't he seem familiar to you?

She turned her attention to you as she took in your facial features.

Gloriosa Daisy: No... I don't think I...

She trailed off as she took in more of your looks. Soon enough, her eyes widened slightly.

Gloriosa Daisy: Wait... is that you... Y/N?

(Y/N): It's me, Glori. You look great.

She dropped the microphone she was holding and pulled you in for a tight hug.

Gloriosa Daisy: Y/N! It's really you! I didn't think you'd come back! I missed you so much!

(Y/N): Heh, looks who's grown out of her timidity. Never thought I'd see that happen.

Timber Spruce: Yeah, it happened some time after you left. Hey, if you're here, does that mean Shadow's here too?

(Y/N): Unfortunately, no. We go to different schools so he isn't really allowed to go on this trip.

Timber Spruce: Oh, well, that's a shame. But hey, at least you were able to come, Y/N.

Gloriosa Daisy: Besides, Shadow has visited us plenty of times over the years on top of staying here until he moved in with the Cinch family but we haven't seen you since you left Canterlot.

(Y/N): Well, allow me to rectify that by spending a week here with you guys.

Timber Spruce: That sounds great.

Gloriosa ended the hug.

Gloriosa Daisy: As much as I really wanna catch up with you Y/N, I've got a bit of a job to do right now. We'll talk later.

(Y/N): Of course. Just let me know when you're free.

She nodded before addressing the other students.

(Y/N): * thinking* Well, that went better than I expected.

Gloriosa Daisy: Okay, everyone, go get settled in. We'll be meeting at the docks in fifteen minutes to go over some camp safety rules. Let me know if you need anything!

The sound of a car door opening and shutting could be heard as everyone turned and saw that a limo had pulled up as someone stepped out of it. They are revealed to be an older gentleman with light azure eyes, dark gray hair with lighter highlights, and grayish amber skin. He's wearing a business suit that has a pin in the shape of three money bags.

Filthy Rich: I need somethin'.

(Y/N): * mutter* What? A trip to the sacred realm, huh Ganondorf?

Gloriosa grew slightly nervous of his presence before going up to him.

Gloriosa Daisy: Filthy Rich! So nice to see you. * whispering* What are you doing here?! Camp is just getting started!

Filthy Rich: Just takin' in the scenery, Gloriosa Daisy. It's so... hmm... relaxin'.

He said while smugly grinning at her as she glared at him.

Gloriosa Daisy: Well, you can look around when camp is over. Now, if you don't mind...

They both then had a stare off with each other for a moment before Filthy Rich spoke up.

Filthy Rich: Fine...

He got back into his limo and drove away as Gloriosa turned to you all with a nervous face.

Gloriosa Daisy: Filthy Rich is, uh, an alumni of the camp. He likes to check on his old stomping grounds every now and again. But enough about him. Find your tents and put away your things. We've got the best week of camp ever to begin!

A few moments later, we see you and Flash in your tent as you were busy taking your stuff out of your bag.

Flash Sentry: Hey Y/N? Is it just me or is something going on with Gloriosa and that Filthy Rich guy?

(Y/N): Nah, I see it too, Flash. Something's going on with them alright. Why would a rich tycoon like Filthy Rich bother with a place as separated from society as Camp Everfree? You'd think he'd be more concerned with casinos or something else like that considering he's a wealthy upper class intellectual and all.

Flash Sentry: Can't really say he's an intellectual if he's dropping by to visit this place often.

(Y/N): Yeah, I'm just as stumped as you are. But, enough about that for now. We came to this place to have fun not to be conspiratorial.

Flash Sentry: Yeah, you're right. Although, I still can't help but wonder.

(Y/N): There are many questions that are best left unanswered, pal. Not sure if this is one of them but we've got other things to worry about such as the reason why Timber and Gloriosa seem to be bickering.

Flash Sentry: Yeah, that was weird too. Man, it really seems like we can't do something big without something going wrong.

(Y/N): It's like we always walk into a problem or at least when it's about to start.

Flash Sentry: Eh, happens to the best of us, I guess.

Later on, everyone is getting settled into Camp Everfree as Rarity and Applejack are walking around.

Rarity: *sighs* I'm all for learning safety rules, but I do hope I can get started on my designs for the camp fashion show sooner rather than later.

Applejack: Huh. I still can't believe you talked Gloriosa into havin' a fashion show. We're in the middle of the woods, for cryin' out loud! We're s'posed to be roughin' it!

Rarity: It's clear from Gloriosa's own wardrobe that she appreciates a well put together look. Even if we are in the "middle of the woods".

Applejack: Fair enough. Just as long as you don't put me in one of your fancy pants outfits. ...You're gonna, aren't ya?

Rarity: No. Yes! *chuckles* Don't worry, darling. It'll absolutely speak to your personal sense of style...

Inside Sunset's and Sci-Twi's tent, Sunset grabs a flashlight out of her bag and turns it on and she makes a spooky face and spooky noise which makes Sci-Twi and Spike chuckle before stopping and turning the flashlight off.

Sunset Shimmer: That was weird back there, right? With that guy, Filthy Rich?

Sci-Twi: Huh? Oh. Uh, I guess so.

Sunset Shimmer: I just have this feeling that Gloriosa's hiding something. So I've been meaning to ask, what's your opinion on Y/N?

Sci-Twi: Huh? What are you talking about?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, I heard Shadow trying to tell Y/N something that day after the Friendship Games ceremony saying that you have something for him. I think I got a pretty good guess on what that is.

She smirked at Sci-Twi who blushed and turned around slightly.

Sci-Twi: He's okay.

Sunset Shimmer: Ooooh, now look who's trying to hide something.

Sci-Twi: No, I'm not!

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, you okay? You seemed a little freaked out on the bus earlier.

Spike: Probably had another one of her nightmares.

Sci-Twi: I'm fine. I mean, what do I have to complain about? Ever since I transferred here, everyone from CHS has been really nice and accepting, especially considering what happened at the Friendship Games.

Sunset Shimmer: That wasn't your fault. Principal Cinch is the one who encouraged you to try and use all that magic to win the Games for Crystal Prep and V/N was the one who turned you into Midnight Sparkle. You weren't ready to have that kind of power. But it's over now. And if there's any group that's gonna forgive you for something that happened in the past, trust me, it's this one.

Rainbow Dash: You guys comin' or what?

Sunset Shimmer: Be right there! I just wanna put on some sunscreen. Huh. I coulda sworn I packed it.

Sci-Twi: Found it!

She pointed at it as it began to suddenly float in the air while surrounded in a purple aura along with several other objects in their tent.

Sunset Shimmer: Did you? How is this possible?

Sci-Twi: I can't believe this. It's...

Sunset Shimmer:Amazing!

Sci-Twi:Terrible!

Sunset Shimmer: Are you kidding? This is great! I mean, we've all ponied up before, gotten the whole ears and wings and tail thing, shot magical rainbow lasers, but nothing like this has ever happened! How did you do it?

Sci-Twi: I don't know! Maybe I didn't. Maybe it's her!

Sunset Shimmer: Her who?

Sci-Twi: Nothing. Never mind. Can we just not talk about it? And could you please not bring this whole levitating thing up to the others?

Sunset Shimmer: Why not?

Sci-Twi: You heard Applejack. This is supposed to be the place where everyone can get away from magic. I don't want them to know I brought some crazy new kind with me.

Sunset Shimmer: If you really don't want me to, I won't say anything.

Sci-Twi: I really don't.

She walked out of the tent as Sunset called out to her.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay, but this isn't necessarily a bad thing!

Sunset then looked down at the sunscreen on the ground and tried to see if she could levitate it as well but to no avail.

Spike: I think you're just gonna have to pick it up.

Sunset Shimmer: Awww...

After applying sunscreen, she walked out of her tent and accidentally bumped into Gloriosa Daisy. When she did this, she could have sworn she heard her say something.

Gloriosa Daisy: * thinking* —show up like that!

Sunset Shimmer: What did you say?

Gloriosa Daisy: I... didn't say anything. Just here to make sure everyone was headed over to the docks! Did you need something?

Sunset Shimmer: Nope.

Gloriosa Daisy: Because if there is anything I can do to make this week the best week ever, you just let me know. I've got this!

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks, I'm good.

Gloriosa walked away as Sunset looked back down at Spike.

Sunset Shimmer: People that chipper make me nervous.

Pinkie then came out of nowhere and gave Sunset a surprise hug.

Pinkie Pie: This is gonna be so much fun!

Sunset Shimmer: I guess not all people.

She said while smirking. Meanwhile, the rest of you were over by the lake as Rarity couldn't help but comment about the lake.

Rarity: Oh, it's beautiful, isn't it? It looks like a diamond shining in the sun!

Fluttershy: It is lovely out here. The fresh air, the cool breeze, the birds that land on your finger.

She said as a bird landed on her finger as she nuzzled it while Rainbow smirked at her.

Rainbow Dash: I think that only happens to you.

(Y/N): * clears throat*

She looks and sees that you too had a bird on your finger.

Rainbow Dash: Huh... I stand corrected.

Gloriosa Daisy: Lake activities are available every day until sunset, so if you want to canoe, sail, windsurf, or swim, just let me know.

Sci-Twi went over to the dock as Fluttershy was feeding some ducks.

Fluttershy: Aren't they just the cutest?

She asked as Sci-Twi walked backwards for a bit before a board beneath her snapped in half as she was about to fall over before you managed to catch her.

(Y/N): * jokingly* Woah! I know I'm charming but you don't need to fall for me.

Sci-Twi: Heh, thanks for the save, Y/N.

Meanwhile Flash and Sunset saw you and Sci-Twi as Flash sighed sadly.

Flash Sentry: Guess I can't get too jealous, right? After all, she isn't my Twilight. Not that the other Twilight was mine! But we were... you know. Plus, it doesn't really help that she's more interested in my best friend.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, you aren't the only jealous one here, Flash. While I'm not against the idea of them hanging out or anything, I can't help but feel like he's spending more time with her than us. This trip was originally supposed to be about him and us spending time together. I mean I get that Sci-Twi is in a rough spot right now but still I can't help it.

Flash Sentry: *sigh* What can we even do about it? The Twilight I like isn't even around anymore and meanwhile your boyfriend is over there with her twin.

Sunset Shimmer: Not exactly the easiest option but it's the only one I can think of. We have to get over it.

Flash Sentry: It ain't exactly easy for me. You're seeing someone and I'm just alone with Derpy awkwardly consoling me.

Sunset Shimmer: It wouldn't, but we still have to try, Flash.

Flash Sentry: I know.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, Flash? I don't know if I said this before, but I'm sorry for how I acted towards you when I was your girlfriend all that time ago.

Flash Sentry: Oh, it's alright, Sunset. I've already gotten over it. I can see that you've come a long way to change yourself for the better so I don't have any reason to hold a grudge.

She smiled at him.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks.

Meanwhile, Principal Celestia, Vice Principal Luna, and Gloriosa Daisy were checking out the broken board.

Vice Principal Luna: This is a safety hazard. I suggest we close down the dock for the reminder of the camp.

She said which made the campers groan in disbelief.

Gloriosa Daisy: Oh I'm sure it won't have to be for the remainder of the camp. It just needs to be patched up a bit. I've got this!

Applejack: Huh. Or maybe we do. If you ask me, this whole docks needs to go.

She said as she kicked a dock support beam which fell off.

Applejack: Building a new one could be our camp gift. Sure it would benefit us but a nice new dock would benefit future campers too.

She suggested which nearly everyone agreed to.

Timber Spruce: I don't know. It's an awful lot of work and I wouldn't want you guys to miss out on doing other fun camp stuff because you're so busy building a dock for future campers.

He said as he glared at his sister at the end who glared back which you and Sunset noticed as you turned your attention to Rarity.

(Y/N): Hey Rares, how many fights do you get in with Sweetie Belle on average?

Rarity: Not that much. I mean, we do have our occasional spouts, but not as frequent as they are.

(Y/N): I had a feeling. This clearly isn't any normal siblinghood tension we're dealing with. There's something else going on.

Rainbow Dash: I hear what you're saying, Timber, but we're Canterlot Wondercolts. We've got a reputation to uphold! And there was no way we were gonna leave this place without contributing the most awesome camp gift ever! I'm with AJ. Building a new dock is definitely it! What do you guys think?

She asked the other campers who all cheered in agreement.

Gloriosa Daisy: Looks like it's settled, then.

Timber Spruce: Looks like it.

Sunset Shimmer: That's some tension alright.

(Y/N): Okay, this is getting out of hand. I'm tired of sitting around watching them despise each other like this. This isn't the same Glori and Tim I remember. You guys handle the docks, I'll go confront them.

You said as you walked towards Gloriosa and Timber who were seen walking away into a nearby thicket.

Chapter 26: Magical Suspicions & Phenomenal Cosmic Powers!

You followed Gloriosa and Timber to the thicket as they led you to a hidden area with a small pond as they sat down on a log and started to argue.

Timber Spruce: You are really putting us on thin ice, Glori.

Gloriosa Daisy: How so? They're the ones who wanted to build the dock for us.

Timber Spruce: And you're certain that they can do it? They aren't professional carpenters! They're just a bunch of high school kids!

Gloriosa Daisy: Well, it's not like we have any money left to hire carpenters, Tim! It's all we've got!

Timber Spruce: This is child labor, Glori! Do you know how long the jail time is for that?

Gloriosa Daisy: Oh don't give me that! They're all eighteen and if they aren't, they might be at some point in the future.

Timber Spruce: That's a pretty presumptuous statement, Glori.

(Y/N): Oh will you two just drop it already?

You spoke up which immediately got their attention.

Gloriosa Daisy: O-Oh, heeeeeey, Y/N.

She greeted while nervously scratching the back of her head.

(Y/N): Don't 'hey' me, Glori. Ever since the others and I got here, you two have been subtly bickering and arguing with each other for some reason. And for what? You two were never like this when you were younger. I know people change over time, Shad is living proof of that but I know for a fact that you two would never fight so consistently.

Timber and Gloriosa looked at each other while taking a few glances your way.

Timber Spruce: * sigh* Maybe... we should tell him, Gloriosa. I mean, he is our friend from childhood after all. Maybe he'll be more understanding.

Gloriosa Daisy: No, Timber. That's not a good idea. I don't want him to see me-I mean us differently if we tell him about it.

Timber Spruce: Look, if you don't tell him, it'll only make it worse. This is a guy we haven't seen for years and he comes back to find us hiding something from him? What kind of friends does that make us? Besides, someone's going to find out eventually, why not let him be the first?

Gloriosa Daisy: * sigh* Alright, I guess it's better since we know him personally than any of the other campers.

She turns to you and holds out a necklace she was wearing which had different colored stones on it. You immediately felt a sense of magical power emitting from it.

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh, you have got to be kidding me. Why can't you just leave us alone, Equestrian Magic?! You're like the orcs from Shadow of Mordor/War who constantly stalk you just to kill you!

Gloriosa Daisy: Y/N, there's something you should know... about these geodes I'm wearing.

(Y/N): And I think I have a pretty good guess. They've given you some kind of magical power, right?

Timber Spruce: Y-Yeah! How do you know about that?

(Y/N): It's a long story but let's just say a lot of magic stuff like this has been happening ever since I attended CHS so I'm not surprised in the slightest.

Timber Spruce: Well, you're right. These things possess some sort of power and Gloriosa refuses to give it up. She's become some sort of megalomaniac!

Gloriosa Daisy: I have not! This is just so we can protect our camp!

Timber Spruce: By trapping it in a bunch of vines? That won't do us any good!

Gloriosa Daisy: I wasn't planning on that, Timber! I'm doing this to make this the best week of Camp Everfree ever!

(Y/N): You keep talking about making this the best week of camp ever. Does this have to do with Filthy Rich, Glori?

Gloriosa Daisy: * sigh* You catch on really quick, Y/N. Yes, Filthy Rich is planning to have the camp demolished and turning it into some sort of spa.

(Y/N): Seriously?! Why would he bother with a camp as desolate as this? Uh, no offense.

Timber Spruce: None taken. We're just as curious as you are, man. Unfortunately, he refuses to give us any details about his reasoning for it.

(Y/N): That seems rather unprofessional of him. Why would he not share the details with you two? You're still the owners even if it's going to shut down soon.

Gloriosa Daisy: I don't know but it doesn't matter to me. What matters is that he's trying to take away our camp and I can't let him do that!

(Y/N): ...then we won't let him take it.

You said while placing a hand on her shoulder.

(Y/N): Look, I may not have a lot of money but I'm sure I can find a way to get it to you. These girls that I've been spending my time with over the past year have accomplished a whole lot and so have I. I promise you, we will make sure this camp doesn't fall into the hands of him.

Gloriosa Daisy: Well, I appreciate your concern, Y/N, but don't make promises you can't keep.

(Y/N): Shadow has all of Crystal Prep on his side. I'm sure he can convince someone to give you a share of their wealth.

Timber Spruce: Do you really think they'd do that for us?

(Y/N): Well to be perfectly honest, I don't know, but Shadow and I have gotten back on good terms so I think he'd do what he can to help us. Besides, he cares about you guys just as much as I do and I'm sure if he heard that this camp was being taken down, he'd do what he can to stop it.

Gloriosa smiled at your dedication. She was happy knowing that your kind and caring side hadn't faded away thanks to time. However, she was still uncertain to take your word for it as she couldn't stop worrying about losing her camp.

Gloriosa Daisy: I guess... at this point, any help is acceptable. Thank you, Y/N.

(Y/N): No need to thank me, Glori. You guys are people that I deeply care about, so it's my pleasure.

Timber Spruce: See, Gloriosa? I told you he would understand. Now we don't need those things anymore so you can just go put them back.

Gloriosa Daisy: * sigh* I suppose you're right. But, do you think I can hold onto them for just a little longer? I won't use them unless I absolutely have a good reason to.

Timber Spruce: Fine but you better not make this magic power known or else we'll have to come up with some cover story.

(Y/N): Guys, relax. They already know about the magic. Though I guess they wanted to be able to take a break...from...it. Okay, yeah we'll need a cover story.

Gloriosa Daisy: Fair enough. Now, we better go before anyone starts questioning where we are.

You all began walking away as two figures watched from behind two trees. The figures revealed themselves to be V/N and Hollow Moonshine. V/N held a glare as his aura flared up from his body as Hollow grew a little fearful as a result.

(V/N): That loathsome weaker side of me will get what he deserves in due time for stepping in my way!

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, I think this is a bad idea.

(V/N): Yes! This is a very wickedly bad idea for the greater good of bad!

Hollow Moonshine: But I'm saying this is a kind of bad that...Okay, you might think is good in your bad perception, but from a good perception it...it's just plain bad.

(V/N): Oh, you don't know what's good for bad. Looks like we'll have to step up our game if we ever hope to get those stones.

Hollow Moonshine: About that, there was a certain magical presence in the rock quarry that had an unstable amount of magical power emitting from it. I think we'd be better off going after that rather than those.

(V/N): Unstable? What do you mean?

Hollow Moonshine: The power I sensed was far greater than anything I've ever felt. It almost exceeds your power.

(V/N): What?! Show me, immediately!

Hollow Moonshine: As much as I want to, I strongly recommend we don't take any action until everyone has left the camp. If Y/N discovers any abnormal behavior regarding magic, he'll call my predecessor and we aren't sure how much of a threat he stands against us.

(V/N): Grrrrr! Fine! Once they leave this camp, then we'll investigate this anomaly you sensed. Until then, we will rely on Midnight to keep our enemies "entertained". I want those stones if it's the last thing we'll do.

Hollow Moonshine: * sigh* Sire, with all due respect, those stones will only ruin everything you've worked for.

(V/N): You don't seem to grasp the concept, Hollow. Do you know what would happen if Y/N and those pathetic girls get their hands on those stones? They will become far more formidable than we can imagine.

Hollow Moonshine: True, but there is the unstable magic which is far superior than any of those stones. It's definitely something that would work in our favor. But if we go for those stones, not only will we be risking our secrecy but they will also get their hands on everything and that may include the unstable magic that lies within the rock quarry. Trust me, I want those stones as much as you do, but they're too out of reach for us to do anything about it without attracting attention.

V/N started taking in Hollow's words which was honestly a first in a while. He huffed before voicing his answer.

(V/N): Very well, we shall wait until they either leave this place or have Filthy Rich demolish it and then we'll investigate this strange power. Does that make you happy?

Hollow Moonshine: Nothing makes me happier than to serve you, my lord.

(V/N): Well said, my subordinate. For now, I'll continue manipulating Filthy Rich into tearing this place down for our benefit while Midnight Sparkle plagues her lesser half's mind.

Hollow Moonshine: Something tells me that we may be getting a new recruit after this all plays out, sir.

(V/N): She'd better or else she'll have to see what happens when those lesser than me fail at their task.

He finished before he slashed at the space in front of them creating another rift as they both stepped in.

--

Meanwhile, back with you and the others, you were all focusing on fixing the dock as you were all gathered around a wooden table while Watermelody was drawing up some plans for the dock.

Sci-Twi: We can reinforce the foundation.

Applejack: Make it nice and sturdy.

Sunset Shimmer: And we can add a wood-carved sign that says "Camp Everfree".

Fluttershy: And little boxes with food so you can feed the ducks and fishies.

Rainbow Dash: Oh, we'll add lanterns so you can see at night!

Watermelody was finally finished with her drawing as she showed it to all of you.

Rarity: * gasps* It's stunning! And will make an absolutely perfect runway for my camp fashion show!

(Y/N): That's besides the point, Rares. This dock will be here for future campers too. Once we leave this place, it'll go back to being a dock.

Rarity: Oh, you say "tomato", I say "perfect place to showcase glamorous boho-chic stylings", love.

(Y/N): * sigh* Some things never change.

Sci-Twi: What do you guys think?

She asked Principal Celestia.

Principal Celestia: It's going to be a lot of work, but we can do it!

Pinkie Pie: Yes! Adult supervision!

(Y/N): Never thought I'd see someone get so excited over something like that.

Sunset Shimmer: Granted, she is Pinkie Pie, Y/N.

(Y/N): Heh, that's true, sunshine.

As you all started getting to work on rebuilding the dock, Rainbow was hammering in a nail as Applejack watched her.

Applejack: Huh, nice hammer. Where did you get it?

Rainbow Dash: Uh, duh. The toolbox?

Applejack: Hah, that's cool. I made mine.

She gloated as she held up a hammer that would have put Macgyver to shame.

(Y/N): What even are you, AJ? Minecraft Steve?

Applejack: Heh, like I said before hon, I prefer to work the hard way.

(Y/N): Eh, to each his own, I guess.

Meanwhile Timber was sitting over at a bench by himself on a lantern when Sci-Twi approached him.

Sci-Twi: Making lanterns out of solar-powered garden lights! Pretty crafty there, Timber!

Timber Spruce: You think that's crafty? You should see my macaroni art. I'm like the Picasso of noodles.

(Y/N): Picasso... of noodles. Well, that's a new one, Tim. What's next? The Leonardo Da Vinci of bird houses?

Timber Spruce: I have yet to achieve that, Y/N. Someday...

(Y/N): So Sci-Twi, how are you holding up?

Sci-Twi: I-I've never been better! I love every second of being here with you all! Hehehe!

She laughed nervously while her eyes darted left and right. You and Timber looked at each other and shrugged.

Timber Spruce: Uh, are you sure about that? You seem really tense.

Sci-Twi: Positive!

She quickly blurted out before slowly backing away which only confused you both even more.

Timber Spruce: You got any ideas on why she's acting like that, Y/N?

You shook your head.

(Y/N): Not a clue, Tim. Not a clue at all.

Meanwhile, Sci-Twi hid behind a tree to take a breather.

Sci-Twi: *thinking* What am I gonna do? I can't just tell them about this and the last thing anyone wants to worry about is some magic going on at this camp.

Then she remembered the words Shadow had told her the day before they left.

Shadow Moonlight: *flashback* This is your problem so I'm leaving this decision up to you but, if you really want to be rid of Midnight Sparkle, then I'd suggest you let them know.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* I guess he has a point but we came here to get away from magic. What would they think if they found out about her still haunting me? I just don't want to bring anybody down. Ngh! I wish I could just get rid of her!

(Y/N): Get rid of who, Sci-Twi?

She jumped at your voice and noticed you standing behind her with worried eyes.

Sci-Twi: O-Oh! Y-Y/N! It was... uh... nobody! Y-Yeah, that's it!

(Y/N): Sci-Twi, something's obviously on your mind. Do you wanna talk about it?

Sci-Twi: A-As I said before, Y/N, I've never been better.

(Y/N): * sigh* Alright, if you say so.

Sci-Twi: Look, I'll... I'll let you know if there's something bothering me, okay?

(Y/N): Okay, just checking on you.

You walked away as she sighed in relief.

Sci-Twi: * thinking* I'll tell them when I'm ready. No rush. No rush at all.

Principal Celestia: All right, now. You've made a lot of progress, but it's going to be getting dark soon. We can pick this up tomorrow between our other camp activities.

Gloriosa Daisy: Everyone, get cleaned up, and we'll gather by the fire pit at eight to share s'mores and scary stories!

Pinkie Pie: S'mores!

She exclaimed while hugging a pack of marshmallows, crackers, and chocolate. You and Sunset chuckled at Pinkie being Pinkie until Sunset glanced up at you and then looked away with a bit of a saddened frown. You noticed this and wrapped an arm around her waist.

(Y/N): Hey, what's wrong, Sunshine?

Sunset Shimmer: I-It's... It's nothing, Y/N.

(Y/N): Sunset, come on. I'm worried about Sci-Twi not telling me what's bothering her and I don't wanna see you worried either. So, what's up?

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* Y/N, I know she's in a rough situation right now but I can't help but feel jealous. She's not exactly part of the harem, you know, so I don't have a reason not to be envious.

You sighed sadly.

(Y/N): I know and I'm sorry, Sunset. It's just that there seems to be something going on with her and as her friend I can't help but worry. On top of that, Timber and Gloriosa are constantly arguing with each other. I'm sorry if you're feeling neglected, Sunny. You know that despite all of that, I love you and the girls, right?

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, I know. I guess it's pretty selfish of me.

(Y/N): No, it's not selfish at all, Sunset. This getaway was meant to be a sort of date for us, but there's just so many things constantly getting in the way. You're not the only one feeling disappointed by the turnout of it all.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, this trip is kinda turning out to be disappointing.

She rested her head on your shoulder as you got an idea.

(Y/N): Hey, how about this? If this trip turns out to be a total disaster or something close to it, then why don't I make it up to you and take you and the girls out on a date?

Sunset Shimmer: You'd really do that for us?

(Y/N): Of course, Sunset. What kind of boyfriend would I be if I didn't spend time with the girls of my dreams?

She smiled before pulling you in for a hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks, Y/N. I'm really grateful for you being in my life.

(Y/N): And I'm happy to be part of it, Sunshine. I love you.

Sunset Shimmer: I love you too.

You shared a brief kiss before heading over to the others as they continued working on the dock.

( Timeskip)

Later that night, you and everyone else were sitting around a campfire as Rarity was telling a "scary story" if you can call it that.

Rarity: ...And that's when she looked down and realized she was wearing purple socks with a burgundy dress!

You looked at her with confusion as she clarified.

Rarity: Purple and burgundy, darlings! The same color family!

(Y/N): * thinking* Heh, maybe to a fashionista, that would be scary. I bet Sunny Flare might get a kick out of that.

Applejack: Uh... that was a terrifying story.

Rainbow Dash: * chuckles* Yeah, I'm terrified she'll try to tell it again.

Vice Principal Luna: * clears throat* Anyone else have a spooky story?

Timber Spruce: I have one. But I'm warning you, you might as well hug a friend now. That's how scary it is!

In response to that, Snips and Snails hugged each other as Fluttershy buried her face into your chest as you rubbed her back to calm her down and then your harem along with Sci-Twi ran over to you and locked you in a tight group hug. You glare at Timber.

(Y/N): Was that necessary? I'm losing oxygen now thanks to you.

Timber Spruce: Heh, it was totally necessary, dude. Now, it's time I told you about the legend of Gaea Everfree.

You raised an eyebrow.

(Y/N): * thinking* Gaea Everfree? How have I never heard of her before?

Timber Spruce: Many years ago, my great-grandparents came to this forest.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Woah, hang on! We're the ones telling the story here. Not him.)

(Shadowlight2784: Dude! You're gonna break the one-sided mirror and our replacement doesn't come til Monday!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Fine, but I won't be happy throughout the majority of it.)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, it's not like we have a choice in the matter.)

Timber Spruce: * narrating* Seeing its beauty, they decided that it would be the perfect place for a camp. But once they started building, strange things started to happen. One pitch black night, when the wind was howling, a tree branch crashed through the roof of their cabin! They screamed and ran outside, only to see the giant creature rising from the earth! She had wild hair like the roots of a tree. Her mouth had jagged rock teeth and her eyes were pools of black tar. But her aura shimmered like diamonds. Anywhere she went, she left a trail of gem dust in her wake. Trembling, my great-grandparents asked who she was and what she wanted. In a deep and hollow voice, she told them that her name was Gaea Everfree – an ancient spirit who held domain over the forest, and that my great-grandparents were trespassing on her land. They begged her to let them stay and build their camp, to share this wonderful place with others. Gaea Everfree finally agreed but warned them that they would not be able to keep it forever. Someday, she will return and reclaim the forest as her own.

He continued to tell the legend as everyone grew more and more fearful with every word he spoke.

Timber Spruce: So if you see a trail of gem dust, you'll know that it is... Gaea Everfree!

Then a pair of green eyes appeared out from behind Timber which scared absolutely everyone apart from you because you were busy being squished by Sci-Twi and your harem.

(Y/N): * strained* Tim...ber!

Soon enough, the eyes are revealed to belong to Gloriosa as she stepped out of the bushes.

Gloriosa Daisy: Hey, guys! Sorry, didn't mean to scare you!

Everybody sighed in relief as Sci-Twi and your harem finally released their death grip on you as you gulped down as much air as you could.

(Y/N): * thinking* I will never take air for granted, again.

Sunset Shimmer: Then why'd you come out of the bushes?

Gloriosa Daisy: I... took the scenic route, because the forest is beautiful at night. But no one else should do it without a guide, kay? All right, everybody, time to head to your tents.

Snips: Oh, hey, Gloriosa. Do you have extra toothbrushes? I forgot mine.

Gloriosa Daisy: Sure do! I'll get one for you.

Snails: *shuddering* I'm scared of the dark! Do you have flashlights?

Gloriosa Daisy: Of course! I got this!

You chuckled slightly at that.

Rainbow Dash: What's funny, Y/N?

(Y/N): Oh, nothing. It's just that "I got this" has always been her catchphrase even when she was younger.

Applejack: I thought y'all said she was as timid as Fluttershy.

(Y/N): Well, not always. There were a few times where she spoke and when she did those were always the words she said whenever she was taking care of something.

Fluttershy: Hmm, that's interesting. Anyways, I'm still feeling scared from Timber's story.

Applejack: Why? It can't be real.

Rainbow Dash: I don't know. Gaea Everfree could be some creature that got booted from Equestria and ended up in this world. That's what happened with the sirens.

Applejack: Eh. Sounded more like something that Timber was makin' up just to scare us. At least I hope it was. Last thing I want is to have a camp ruined by some power-crazed magical creature.

Rarity: Oh, hear-hear. We've had to deal with more than our fair share of those. At the Fall Formal, a musical showcase, the Friendship Ga—

She was instantly cut off once she saw the glare you were giving her as you pointed your eyes once again to Sunset and Sci-Twi.

Rarity: W-Well, I mean, you know, everything turned out alright, of course. Hehe...

She nervously chuckled.

Sci-Twi: Mmm. I'm kinda tired. I'm gonna turn in.

She said before walking away leaving you and your harem.

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe lay off bringing up what happened at the Friendship Games? I think she's still pretty sensitive about it.

Pinkie Pie: *with mouth full* Our lips are sealed.

(Y/N): I have some feeling that it must be why she's so down. I think she might still be hung up on that.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, now that you mention it, she seemed pretty down when she...uh, nevermind.

(Y/N): She what? What happened, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: I promised her I wouldn't tell you guys.

This only made you even more worried.

(Y/N): She told you that?

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, she did. I don't wanna go against her by telling her not until she's ready to say what it is.

(Y/N): I... I guess we'll respect her privacy until then.

Sunset Shimmer: I'll see you guys tomorrow.

She pecked your lips before walking away towards hers and Sci-Twi's tent.

--

It was at the crack of dawn and both Sunset and Sci-Twi are still sleeping in their tents. However, Sci-Twi was tossing and turning a lot in her bed. We then saw the inside of her mind to see her standing by a campfire as a familiar voice echoed all around her.

Midnight Sparkle: Here I am!

Sci-Twi looked all around her but couldn't see Midnight Sparkle anywhere at first.

Midnight Sparkle: Over here!

She then looked to the fire pit as the flames became purple before Midnight Sparkle emerged from them and attacked Sci-Twi.

Midnight Sparkle: I'M ALWAYS HERE!!!

Sci-Twi: NO!

She screamed as she woke up which startled Sunset from her sleep and jumped out of bed and got into a weird karate-like stance.

Sunset Shimmer: W-What happened?

She asked while still half asleep.

Sci-Twi: Nothing. Sorry, Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: Uh, Sci-Twi, I think something happened.

She points out that Sci-Twi's bed is floating along with a few other things around her bed!

Sci-Twi screams and everything falls back onto the ground which wakes Spike up.

Spike: Is it time to get up already?

Sunset Shimmer: Twilight we really have to talk about this.

Sci-Twi: No! We don't!

We cut to later in the morning where we see Sandalwood and Derpy out on a sailboat with little to no air pushing it. Derpy attempts to blow at the sail to get them to move quicker but to no avail and she turns to Sandalwood with a shrug who simply shrugs back.

Derpy Hooves: I thought it was gonna be windy today, Sandy.

Sandalwood: I thought so too. Guess they were off today.

You and Flash soon joined everyone else as you took a moment to stretch your limbs to get the tired feelings out of them.

(Y/N): Man, let me tell you Flash, when you've been deprived of camping for so long, you miss certain things about it such as the peaceful sounds of the wilderness while sleeping.

Flash Sentry: Heh, I wouldn't really know for sure since this is one of the few times I've been able to go camping. I've been more of a city kid since I was younger.

(Y/N): Well, we all have our tastes, I guess. Anyways, let's see what the others are up to.

He nodded before following you to the dock as Sci-Twi and Sunset were carrying on a conversation.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, I know you don't want to, but I really think we need to figure out what's going on with your magic. If you could learn to control it—

Sci-Twi: But that's just it! I'll never be able to control it!

*CRASH!*

A loud bang erupted from the dock as you all turned and saw that the sail boat had somehow crashed into the dock and smashed a portion of it to pieces despite there being no wind. You immediately went over as Timber was on the ground.

(Y/N): Tim, everyone, you all okay?

Timber Spruce: Yeah, we are, thankfully.

Sandalwood: Yeah. It was so weird. We were stuck in the middle of the lake with no wind, then all of a sudden, bam! The wind picked up, and we were pushed right into the dock.

Derpy Hooves: I just don't know what went wrong.

(Y/N): Well, at least you're all okay... I can't say the same for the dock though.

Rainbow Dash: Well, that's three hours of my life I'll never get back.

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* You don't think it was the spirit, do you?!

Sci-Twi: * whisper* No, it was me.

She said sadly to herself.

Trixie Lulamoon: Spirit, show yourself! The Great and Powerful Trixie commands it!

(Y/N): Uhhhh, I'm pretty sure that's not how that works, Trix.

Rarity: What's that?!

She asked while pointing to what appeared to be a trail of gem dust in the water near the dock as your inner Sherlock Holmes started kicking in.

(Y/N): * thinking* Was... Was Glori the one that did this? It's the only explanation. But she promised not to use those stones anymore. Unless...it was for a good reason. But what good reason would there be to cause a sailboat to crash into the docks? Tim and I have got to chew her out for that.

Meanwhile Rainbow Dash was still a little peeved at the sight of the broken docks.

Rainbow Dash: All our hard work! Ruined!

Fluttershy: At least the fishies are eating well.

Sunset Shimmer: Let's salvage what we can out of the water. Maybe we can still fix this.

Rarity: We have to try! Camp Everfree needs a runway!

Applejack: Dock.

Rarity: Dock. Yes. That's what I meant.

While that was going on, you noticed out of the corner of your eye that Sci-Twi had snuck away and went into a nearby thicket. You then decided to follow her as you snuck away from everyone else. You followed her for a few minutes until she came to a stop near the same small pond you found Timber and Gloriosa arguing by. She was silent for a moment before she started singing to herself while you watched from behind a tree.

( Play Song: The Midnight In Me)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Sci-Twi (Singing):

It used to be so simple

It was a world I understood

I didn't know what I didn't know

And life seemed pretty good

But now the darkness rises

From somewhere deep inside of me

Her power overtakes me

Can I keep this midnight from getting free?

If I can stay with the light

I know I'll be free

And I can start to be whole

I can start to be me

But instead I am struggling

With all that I see

And these friends

Mustn't see the midnight in me!

The midnight in me!

They mustn't see the midnight in me...

( End Song)

(Y/N): * thinking* So, that's what's bothering her. She's afraid of Midnight Sparkle returning. But why didn't she say anything about it? We could help her through it, so why won't she let us? That's it. I honestly don't care what she says, we're gonna talk about this even if I have to force her.

Meanwhile, Sunset went back to hers and Sci-Twi's tent to see if she was there only to find Spike still asleep in his bed dreaming.

Spike: * muttering* So many squirrels...

Sunset Shimmer: Spike?

She shook him awake from his slumber which startled him.

Spike: Ah! Oh. Aw, man! I was having the best dream. Wait. That dream could be a reality!

Sunset Shimmer: Before you run off to chase squirrels, do you have any idea where Sci-Twi could be? I really need to talk to her.

Spike: What happened? Did she do that lifting things off the ground thing again?

Sunset Shimmer: That's just it. I don't know if it was her. But if it was, we need to deal with it head on.

Spike: I can track her down.

He said determined before using his nose to find his owner.

Back with you and Sci-Twi, she was wandering by herself on a stone path while talking to herself.

Sci-Twi: Keep it together. Deep breaths. You are not a monster.

(Y/N): Of course you're not. You barely fit that description.

She jumped at the sound of your voice as she turned to see you emerging from behind a tree.

Sci-Twi: Y/N? W-What are you doing here?

(Y/N): I can ask you the same thing. Look, I know why you're acting this way. You're afraid that Midnight Sparkle will return and take control over you. But what I don't know is why you would keep that a secret from us. We were all there when it happened so there isn't any need for secrecy.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* Remember when Applejack said that we came here to get away from magic? I didn't want to ruin the trip by burdening everyone with my problems.

You shook your head before walking up and gently grabbing both of her shoulders which made her stare into your eyes.

(Y/N): Sci-Twi, you need to understand, if there's something that's really bothering you, magic or none magic related, then you gotta tell us. We can't help you if you won't let us.

Sci-Twi: But...

(Y/N): No buts, Sci-Twi. It's that simple. Now, just please tell me. I mean, you trust me, don't you?

Sci-Twi: Yeah but what happens if I become her again? I don't want to put the people I care about in danger. I put people's lives on the line.

(Y/N): But we still pulled through in the end. Look, if you become Midnight Sparkle again, then none of us will stop until she's completely eradicated from your mind. If you keep this hidden from us all, it'll only make you feel worse after it's all said and done. Just like how I felt when V/N was plaguing my mind. I thought that it was in everyone's best interest to not know about him, but it only resulted in things getting worse. I don't want the same thing happening to you, Sci-Twi. You've become someone I care about too much to let that happen a second time.

She blushed slightly from your kind words.

Sci-Twi: *sigh* You're just like Shadow. Always caring about what I'm going through... Alright. I'll tell you. But, you're the only one I'll tell for now. As for the others, can you please let me explain it to them when I'm ready?

(Y/N): As long as you still do it, then I guess you can take as long as you need to.

Sci-Twi: Okay. Well, it all happened about a few weeks ago...

(One Explanation Later)

Sci-Twi: ...and since then it hasn't been any better.

You listened intently as she finished her explanation.

(Y/N): Well, that would definitely make a person lose their sleep. I can't really say that V/N made me sleep-deprived but he was definitely not something I wanted in me.

Sci-Twi: I'm sorry for not telling you sooner, Y/N. I wasn't sure how you'd react and like I said before, this getaway was meant to be magic-free, but now it isn't... thanks to me.

(Y/N): Hey, it's fine, Sci-Twi. It's understandable that you don't wanna worry your friends, but we're here to help you through those kinds of things. As a wise tortoise once said, "One often meets their destiny on the road they take to avoid it."

Sci-Twi: Can... can I ask you something?

You nodded.

Sci-Twi: How hard was it for you to not tell the others about V/N?

(Y/N): Well, from a spectator's standpoint, it probably wouldn't be that hard but for me, I was getting blackmailed by my own conscience or at least that's what I thought he was so I'd say it was pretty difficult but you're not being threatened by Midnight Sparkle so you don't really have anything to fear.

You then looked off in the distance as you continued.

(Y/N): You know, throughout my whole life, I always had my suspicions that V/N was a part of me, but I was never really sure. He constantly managed to worm his way into something I was doing, but I always choked it up to simply seeing things. Looking back on all of it, it makes a lot of sense. This darker side of me that I didn't even know existed... it really scared me. I questioned whether or not I was even a real person. I also questioned... if I even should be trusted.

Sci-Twi then walked up to your side and put a hand on your arm which got your attention.

Sci-Twi: Well... I trust you, Y/N. I hope you realize that. And much like with the others, I don't care if other people think you're not real because you are to me.

She said while smiling which made you smile back at her.

(Y/N): Thanks, Sci-Twi.

She nodded as you turned to her fully.

(Y/N): You're one of the only few people I've told that to. You must be special. Aaaand not just because you have a tree branch in your hair.

You reached over and pulled a twig from her hair.

Sci-Twi: How long has that been there?

(Y/N): Just the entire time we were talking.

Sci-Twi: * jokingly* Why didn't you say anything about it?

She joked before lightly punching your shoulder as you both chuckled.

(Y/N): *jokingly* I dunno, it looked kinda cute on you.

She blushed from you calling her cute before you both began walking back to camp as Sunset and Spike watched from behind some bushes.

Sunset Shimmer: I guess we can help Sci-Twi deal with the magic stuff a little later.

--

Back at the camp, we see Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, and Principal Celestia near the rock climbing wall.

Principal Celestia: Rock climbing is all about perseverance and trust. Rarity, you can trust that Applejack will spot you.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, so you can totally go faster than you're going.

Applejack: Rainbow Dash!

Rainbow Dash: Sorry. I've been waiting to do this since we got here.

Rarity: Well, you have to wait a little longer, darling.

She said to her impatient, rainbow-haired friend as she started scaling the wall as you and Sci-Twi finally made it back.

Rainbow Dash: Oh, good! Y/N, Sci-Twi, if one of you spots me, I can finally go. I'll go get another harness.

She ran off as Sunset caught up to you both.

Sunset Shimmer: Sci-Twi, there you are! I was looking for you!

Without warning, the ground began to shake as you all stumbled a bit.

Spike: Was that an earthquake?

Sci-Twi: We aren't near any fault lines.

Bulk Biceps: Hey! Who left this crystaly, dusty, stuff here?!

He asked, pointing to another trail of gem dust. Soon after, an aftershock came as Rarity lost her grip on the wall and started panicking as Applejack held her harness.

Rarity: I-I believe I'd like to come down now!

Applejack tried pulling her down but the rope was stuck as she struggled to pull it.

Applejack: Sorry, it's a little bit stuck.

Suddenly, Applejack's hands glowed orange as she pulled on Rarity's harness and actually managed to lift her as the fashionista panicked even more. Applejack let go of the harness from the shock as Rarity began plummeting to the ground. Thankfully, Applejack came back to her senses and caught the rope in time to stop Rarity just before she hit the ground.

Rarity: Applejack! What are you doing?!

Principal Celestia: Is everything okay over there?

Applejack: Uh, I don't know what happened. I didn't even pull the rope that hard. It's like she was light as a feather all of a sudden.

Rarity: *panting* I was scared half to death!

Applejack: It wasn't my fault! Let me help you get your harness out.

Rarity: No, thank you!

She reached her hand out to Applejack as a giant ethereal diamond-like shield came out and pushed Applejack away and behind a set of bushes as a scream and a splash could be heard. Applejack soon emerged from the bushes while completely soaked.

Principal Celestia: What in the world just happened?!

Rarity: Oh, dear! I am so sorry! I think. Did I just do whatever that was?

(Y/N): Well, you did reach out your hand and a diamond shield just so happened to come out of it, so that kinda narrows it down, Rares.

Sci-Twi: I don't think it was your fault. I'm gonna go get Applejack a towel.

She said before she walked off.

Sunset Shimmer: Me, too.

She said as she ran after Sci-Twi and then approached her with a smile.

Sunset Shimmer: You're not the only one with a new kind of magic! This is great!

Sci-Twi: No, it's not! Rarity and Applejack could have really hurt each other! Why is this happening? I don't—

Gloriosa Daisy: Hi, everyone! Anything I can do for you?

Twilight Sparkle: Uh, Applejack just fell into the lake!

Gloriosa Daisy: Oh, no! She's gonna need warm towels, dry clothes, oh, and a hot cocoa! I've got this!

A loud scream emitted from the cafe building as you all ran inside to find that the whole room was caked in batter.

Sc-Twi and Sunset Shimmer: Fluttershy?

Sunset Shimmer: What happened?!

Fluttershy: I don't know. We were just decorating cookies and—

Pinkie Pie: And I was all, "You need more sprinkles! And you need more sprinkles!"

(Y/N): *thinking* And I need more sanity because I'm starting to lose it.

Sunset Shimmer: So, standard Pinkie Pie stuff.

She smirked while saying that.

Pinkie Pie: I was just tossing sprinkles to Fluttershy, when all of a sudden they glowed pink and exploded!

She demonstrated by throwing some sprinkles in the air as they glowed pink for a moment before they exploded.

Pinkie Pie: Just like that, only earlier!

Sunset Shimmer: Oookaay. Why don't you lay off touching stuff for a while?

(Y/N): YYYYeah, I agree.

Fluttershy: Oh, dear. We really should clean all of this up.

She then went over to a nearby cabinet and tried reaching for some paper towels but they were too high up.

Fluttershy: Can someone help me out?

(Y/N): Leave it to me, Flutters.

You said before using your levitation magic to hand her the paper towels.

Fluttershy: Thank you, Y/N.

(Y/N): No worries.

You said before kissing her forehead. A bird then flew in as it landed on Fluttershy's finger.

Fluttershy: Oh, hello there, little one.

Constance: Hey, do you think you can get me and my friends something to eat?

Fluttershy: Why, of course I can get you a little something to— * gasps* Did you just... talk?

Constance: Yeah. Wait, can you actually understand me? This is amazing!

Fluttershy: But I don't speak "chirp".

Constance: Well, you do now. Though, am I the only one you can talk to?

Fluttershy: I don't know if you're the only bird I can understand.

Constance: Well, only one way to find out! Yo, guys! A human can understand us!

Fluttershy: Oh, no! Please don't call for your friends.

But it was too late as a whole flock of different birds which included two owls flew in and landed on her arms and shoulders.

(Y/N): Flutters, whoever you're talking to over there, can you try and keep it down a bit, please?

You called to her as you were with the others.

Fluttershy: Sure thing, Y/N. I- wait, you can understand them too?

Constance: Sweet! There's more than one! It's a miracle!

(Y/N): Hold on...

You walked over to her and looked around.

(Y/N): Who said that?

Constance: I did.

You looked at the small pink bird with a raised eyebrow.

(Y/N): Wait, it was you?

Constance: It sure was.

(Y/N): But... But how?

Constance: I dunno. I'm just as confused as you are. But hey, the more the merrier.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, Fluttershy, are you both... talking to birds?

Fluttershy: Um, yes?

(Y/N): Apparently so.

Rarity and Applejack then came in as Applejack was still soaked from earlier.

Applejack: Did you tell them what happened? So crazy! I hoisted Rarity up the rock climbin' wall like it was nothin'! Like I had way more strength than I usually do.

Rarity: And I made a diamondy thing appear out of nowhere, which normally I'd be excited about. I mean, the facets were just perfect, and the—

Applejack: Rarity!

Rarity: Oh, sorry. It knocked Applejack over and then it disappeared!

Applejack: Speaking of disappearing, has anybody seen Rainbow Dash?

Right after she asked that, a streak of rainbow zoomed in and ran into a wall as you all heard a smack and a thud that soon followed as you all saw Rainbow on the floor near the wall.

Rainbow Dash: Ow!

You went over and helped her back up.

(Y/N): Woah, you alright, Dashie?

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, thanks, Y/N.

(Y/N): No worries.

You kissed her cheek which made her blush.

Applejack: Whoa! How'd you do that?

Rainbow Dash: I don't know. I started running to get the harness, and the next thing I knew, I was practically back in town!

Rarity: But if you had some sort of super speed, why were you gone for so long?

Rainbow Dash: Because I lost it when I got far away. And then it came back when I got close to camp.

Pinkie Pie: * gasps* Being at camp is giving us all new magical abilities!

(Y/N): Really? I think I might be getting new abilities too. I mean, much like with Fluttershy, I was able to understand the birds she was talking to clear as day.

Pinkie Pie: * gasps* What about my exploding trick? Can you do that?

(Y/N): I don't know. Let me try it.

You went over and grabbed a handful of sprinkles before throwing them in the air as they glowed (F/C) for a second before they exploded.

(Y/N): Woah! Guess that proves it.

Rarity: What about my diamondy shield thing?

You then focused as you threw your arms out in front of you as a (F/C) diamond shield appeared before you made it disappear.

(Y/N): Hmm, seems like I've got elegance now.

Applejack: I was able to lift Rarity as if she was a feather. I think mine might be super strength. How about that?

You went over to a vacant table as you made your hands glow with a (F/C) aura before reaching down and easily picking up the table with one hand.

(Y/N): Huh, just call me Mr. Incredible in this case.

Rainbow Dash: Eh. I always thought you were more like Jack-Jack. You know, with the multiple powers and whatnot?

(Y/N): Heh, I guess you're right.

Rainbow Dash: What about my super speed?

Z oom!*

(Y/N): What about it?

She looked and saw that you were suddenly right next to her which startled her.

Rainbow Dash: B-But how did you...

She then noticed that there were two of you two now as one seemed to be fading in and out.

(Y/N): I didn't do it, it was him.

Pinkie Pie: But, him is you.

She said confused.

(Y/N): No, I'm me.

(Y/N) #2: No, I'm me.

Everyone stared with astonishment as your light speed.

Sunset Shimmer: O-Okay, I think it's clear that you have their powers too.

Both of your versions laughed before you went back to being only one.

Rainbow Dash: We seriously need to have a race some time, Y/N! This is too cool!

Sunset Shimmer: I'm pretty sure it would always end in a tie.

(Y/N): Pfft, I'm sure it wouldn't.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, cause we all know who would win.

(Y/N) & Rainbow: Me.

You then glared competitively at each other while smirking.

Rainbow Dash: You really think you could beat me in a race?

(Y/N): Oh, I don't think, I know.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay, okay. You can settle this dispute at another time. But right now, let's get back to the main topic here. Whatever's causing this must be somewhere here in Camp Everfree.

Fluttershy: Um, Gaea Everfree?

(Y/N): That's a myth, Fluttershy. I'm sure there's a much more logical reason for it.

Sunset Shimmer: Whatever's causing it must be giving you all your abilities. I haven't discovered mine, but Sci-Twi-

She was about to answer before Sci-Twi hastily shook her head signaling her not to say anything.

Sunset Shimmer: ...hasn't either.

Applejack: * sighs* So much for my theory that leavin' CHS would mean leavin' any new magic business behind.

(Y/N): Well, I have magical powers so the chances of that happening are little to no. Unless of course you girls wanted me to stay behind.

Rarity: Of course we wouldn't, love. It wouldn't be the same without you.

The others nodded in agreement. Gloriosa Daisy then burst in through the doors with some towels and dry clothes.

Gloriosa Daisy: Applejack! I was looking for you! Here, I brought you some towels and dry clothes. Uh, what happened in here?

Sunset Shimmer: We're kinda trying to figure that out.

Gloriosa Daisy: Well, don't worry about it. I got this!

Sandalwood: Gloriosa, I kicked my beanbag into the lake!

Gloriosa's eye began to twitch from that which quickly caught your eye.

(Y/N): *thinking* Looks like I'm not the only one who needs more sanity.

Gloriosa Daisy: I'll get you another one!

Derpy: And I'm all out of arrows!

Gloriosa Daisy: Say no more! New arrows coming right up!

Timber Spruce: There you are! * hushed* Filthy Rich is back. Do you want me to handle it?

Gloriosa Daisy: * hushed* Absolutely not! * normal* I've got this!

A scream is then heard as Sunset turns to Fluttershy.

Sunset Shimmer: Fluttershy, enough with the screaming!

Fluttershy: I didn't scream.

Rainbow Dash: For once.

Rarity: No one did.

Sunset Shimmer: Huh?

(Y/N): Are you all sure? Because I thought I heard what sounded like a scream too.

Sunset Shimmer: Really?

(Y/N): Faintly, but yeah so I guess that proves you're not crazy. Though, I'd still believe you even if I didn't hear it, sunshine.

She smiled before pecking your cheek.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks, Y/N.

Principal Celestia (over P.A. System): Attention, campers! Anyone who's interested in making floating paper lanterns, please meet us by the picnic tables.

(Y/N): I guess that's our cue.

Applejack: I don't know about the rest of y'all, but I've been lookin' forward to comin' here for a month. Maybe we forget about this "new magic" for a bit and just try to focus on enjoyin' our time at camp?

Rarity: I was oh, so excited about designs I've come up with for the camp fashion show.

Rainbow Dash: And I've barely gotten to whoop anybody in tetherball.

(Y/N): Did they even set that up, Dashie?

Rainbow Dash: No, which sucks because I really wanna beat someone at tetherball.

Sunset Shimmer: I think we should try to figure it out. But if letting it go for now is what the rest of you want...

She starts as everyone agrees.

Pinkie Pie: Abso-tootly-lutely!

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* Alright, fine. * thinking* Would be nice to know what my power is.

(Y/N): *thinking* You and me both, Sunny. Wait, how did I do that?

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Welp, there goes another one. *reaches for a sledgehammer and is about to shatter the one-way mirror.*)

(Shadowlight2784: Wait, wait, Jordan! It's not a fourth wall break!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: It... it isn't?)

(Shadowlight2784: Not this time. We're in the clear for this one. It's relevant to the plot.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sighs in relief before putting down the sledgehammer* Good, because this one is too valuable to lose.)

(Shadowlight2784: They charged me extra for the warranty which expired about a month ago.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *groan* They always charge extra when that happens.)

(Shadowlight2784: The Flim Flam brothers are nothing but swindlers but then again, that's all businesses.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Alright, we'll deal with those two later. For now, let's get back to it.)

--

Later in the evening, we see you and everyone else decorating your floating lanterns as Pinkie decided to put a whole bunch of marshmallows on hers much to Rarity's confusion.

Rarity: Um, Pinkie Pie, what are you doing?

Pinkie Pie: Putting marshmallows in my lantern. Then when we light them, mine will be beautiful and delicious!

(Y/N): Uh, I'm pretty sure that thing won't be able to float, Pinks. It's got too much weight to do so.

Pinkie Pie: Well, if it doesn't end up floating, then it'll be a nice little treat for me to have.

(Y/N): * sigh* Sure, why not?

You asked, amused. Meanwhile, Sci-Twi was sitting all by herself while decorating her lantern.

Spike: Hey, Twilight, why aren't you with everyone else?

Sci-Twi: Sunset said something at camp is causing the other girls to get new magic. I think it's Midnight Sparkle. She's still part of me. I can feel it. And I think her magic is infecting my friends.

Spike: What are we gonna do?

Sci-Twi: I don't know what I can do.

Gloriosa Daisy: Okay, everyone! It's time to watch your lanterns fly!

She announced as everyone stood and began walking towards the still in repair dock. Timber then came up to Sci-Twi while holding his lantern.

Timber Spruce: Hey, cool lantern! Mine's my face!

She laughed nervously before walking ahead as you watched her go as Timber came up to you.

Timber Spruce: Have you figured out what's bothering her?

(Y/N): Yeah, I have. It's some personal issues she's been dealing with. She recently transferred from CPA because of how...critical they were to her.

Timber Spruce: Critical? Is that another word for mean?

(Y/N): Pretty much, yeah.

Timber Spruce: I'm guessing that includes Shadow too?

(Y/N): Actually, Shadow managed to turn himself around and became a lot nicer and he's even trying to go back to how he used to be as a kid. Remember?

Timber Spruce: Okay but that doesn't really answer my question, Y/N. Was he one of the students that were mean to her?

(Y/N): Well, not exactly. He wasn't really mean to her, but he also wasn't what you would consider a close friend at the time either. I mean he seemed to care about her but I'm not sure if it was out of pity or if he actually wanted to be her friend. Either way, that guy ain't the same Shadow I know today.

Timber Spruce: So, he changed himself for the better?

(Y/N): Well, he's definitely trying. He's still snarky but it's not as obnoxious as he was a few months ago.

Timber Spruce: Yeah, I hear you. When he came by and visited, he did have a sarcastic attitude at times. But what about Twi? You said she was dealing with personal issues, right?

(Y/N): * sigh* She's... just going through traumatic stress is all. You could say it's PTSD stuff but that might be a bit of a stretch. Though, at the same time, when you've been attending a school filled with trust-fund fairies, that usually tends to leave you scarred at the end of it.

Timber Spruce: Well, I hope that she gets better soon. It'd be a shame for her to be stressed for the entire trip here.

(Y/N): I agree with you, Tim. I agree full-heartedly.

Finally, you all made it to the dock as you started lighting the lanterns as you lighted yours and held it up.

Gloriosa Daisy: Ready? And... go!

She declared as you all released your lanterns as they slowly floated up to the sky. However, when Pinkie threw hers, it immediately fell to the ground due to the marshmallows weighing it down.

Pinkie Pie: Aw! Oh, well! Now I get to eat it!

She began munching down on the marshmallows.

Pinkie Pie: Yep, beautiful and delicious.

(Y/N): Heh, that's Pinkie for ya!

--

We then cut to later that night as Sunset was peacefully sleeping until she suddenly woke up and saw that Sci-Twi wasn't in the bed across from her.

Sunset Shimmer: Sci-Twi?

She quickly peeked out from the tent and saw Sci-Twi with her bag and Spike running off as she quickly called out to her.

Sunset Shimmer: Sci-Twi!

She quickly went back in her tent and got changed into her camp outfit as she struggled to put one of her shoes on.

Sunset Shimmer: Where is she going?

She then decided to head over to your tent as she saw both you and Flash peacefully sleeping as she tried to shake you awake.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N? Y/N, wake up!

(Y/N): *mumbling* What did you say, sugarplum?

Sunset Shimmer: Sugarplum? Now that's a new one.

She then grabbed and pinched your nose which immediately woke you up.

(Y/N): W-Whu- Sunset? Unhand my face! Why'd you wake me, anyways? I was having an amazing dream. I was dancing with sugarplums... you know, now that I say that out loud, I kinda regret saying it out loud.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, excuse me for thinking that you would help me go after Sci-Twi.

(Y/N): Why would we need to do that? She should be asleep by now.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, she's not. She ran off and I don't know where she went.

(Y/N): *thinking* Did I just...see the future? No, that can't make any sense. *speaking* Seriously?! Alright, let's go find her, then.

Sunset Shimmer: Keep it down, will you? You might wake up Flash.

(Y/N): Oh, pfft, don't worry about him, he sleeps like a log. An air horn could go off right next to his ear and he'd still sleep through it.

You then focused your energy sensing ability into finding Sci-Twi as you pinpointed where she was going.

(Y/N): I got her.

You then stood up and quickly got dressed in your camp uniform before you picked up Sunset bridle style.

(Y/N): Hang onto something, Sunny.

Sunset Shimmer: Hang onto WhaAAAAAAAA!!!

She screamed as you went light speed and ran after Sci-Twi. Within only a few seconds, you managed to catch up to her as she had on her backpack. She turned to see you both standing there behind her. Sunset's hair was completely frazzled as she held a dazed look.

(Y/N): Heh, sorry, sunshine.

You then set her down as she shook her head before fixing her hair.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay, that was both terrifying... and awesome at the same time.

She then turned to Sci-Twi.

Sunset Shimmer: Sci-Twi? What are you doing out here?

Sci-Twi: We're... we're meeting a cab to take us home.

Spike: She thought you'd talk her out of it.

Sunset Shimmer: Because I would.

(Y/N): And so would I.

Sunset Shimmer: Sci-Twi, you can't leave.

She said as she went up to her and grabbed Sci-Twi's hand. Suddenly, her eyes flashed white as she saw a vision of sorts from... the past?

Pinkie Pie (past): You don't think it was the spirit, do you?!

Sci-Twi (past): * murmuring* No, it was me.

Sci-Twi (past): I think it's Midnight Sparkle. She's still part of me. I can feel it. And I think her magic is infecting my friends.

The visions ended as Sunset's eyes went back to normal.

Sunset Shimmer: Sci-Twi, there's no Midnight Sparkle. There's only you.

Sci-Twi: How did you know what I was thinking?

Sunset Shimmer: When I touched your hand, I could see things. I could understand why you were leaving. My new magic...! This is my new magic!

(Y/N): Huh, I guess that explains why I was able to hear your thoughts earlier, Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: You heard my thoughts, Y/N?

(Y/N): Yeah while you were busy grabbing my face, I saw a vision of you seeing Sci-Twi run off.

Sunset Shimmer: Huh. Well anyway, this is incredible!

Sci-Twi: No, it's not! I'm infecting you two now!

Sunset Shimmer: Sci-Twi, you have to stop looking at this as a bad thing.

(Y/N): Yeah, magic isn't really dangerous if you have a good grasp on it.

Sci-Twi: Easy for you to say. Magic turned Sunset into something beautiful. The last time I tried to use it, it turned me into a monster. I'm just so afraid it's gonna happen again.

Sunset Shimmer: Yes, last time I turned into something amazing, but I've let magic turn me into a monster, too. So if anyone understands what you're going through, it's me. I can help you, Sci-Twi. And the rest of our friends can be there for you, too. But not if you run away.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* I'll stay. But I still don't think it's a good idea for me to be near the rest of our friends right now. Not until we know why this is happening.

Sunset Shimmer: Understood.

Crack!*

Sunset Shimmer: What was that?!

You all heard a noise behind you as you saw a shadowy figure holding an axe in a swinging motion as Sci-Twi and Sunset screamed as the axe wielding person screamed too. They were soon revealed to be Timber Spruce.

Timber Spruce: Wait. Y/N, Sunset, Twi?

Sci-Twi: Timber? I'm so glad it's just you! Wait, what are you doing out here?

Sunset Shimmer: With an axe?

Timber Spruce: I was chopping down firewood.

Sunset Shimmer: In the middle of the night?

Timber Spruce: We needed more for tomorrow night's campfire. And if I didn't take care of it tonight, it would be one more thing Gloriosa would add to her list. * imitating Gloriosa* I've got this!

Sci-Twi chuckled at that.

Timber Spruce: What about you three? Why are you hanging out in the woods in the middle of the night?

Sunset Shimmer: Oh! I was sleepwalking. Y/N and Sci-Twi found me and they were bringing me back to camp.

Sci-Twi: Mm-hmm.

(Y/N): Totally.

Timber Spruce: Come on. I'll walk you guys back. I'll protect you from * spookily* Gaea Everfree! Everfree! Ever—

You cut him off by slamming a hand over his mouth and give him a deadpanned look.

(Y/N): Geez, you're so caught up in trying to scare people away with superstitions that put the camp's name in vain. And yet you wonder why you don't get a lot of visitors.

Timber Spruce: Oh, no. It's legit. How else would you explain what happened at the docks? And that weird thing where the earth shook? Come on. I know a shortcut back to the tents.

(Y/N): *sigh* There's just no way to get through to you, is there?

Timber Spruce: Not by a long shot.

He said as you and him walked ahead while Sunset and Sci-Twi walked a few feet behind. Sunset then noticed some glittering dust coming out of Timber's back pocket as she bent down and picked some up between her fingers.

Sunset Shimmer: Legit, huh? I think we just found our "Gaea Everfree".

Spike: But why would he work so hard to make us think she was real?

Sunset Shimmer: You heard what he said about wishing his sister would sell this camp. If nobody wants to come here because it's home to some angry ancient nature spirit, it sure would help his cause.

Sci-Twi: We should tell Y/N.

Sunset Shimmer: No, not yet. Do you know how Y/N would feel if he found out that his childhood friend is secretly behind all the magical things happening here at the camp? He'd be devastated. I mean it's bad enough that Shadow committed first degree murder on those two kids that picked on him.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* I guess you're right.

Meanwhile, you and Timber where having a conversation of your own.

Timber Spruce: Hey, now that I've found you Y/N, there's something I've been meaning to ask you.

(Y/N): What is it, Tim?

Timber Spruce: I don't know if you've noticed, but Gloriosa's been using those stones of hers again.

(Y/N): Yeah, we were both there when we saw her crash the sailboat into the docks. Did you scold her for that by the way?

Timber Spruce: Well, that's actually what I wanted to ask you. I'm going to interrogate her about it tomorrow and I might need your help with convincing her. My words might not be enough to get through to her, but maybe having you there might do just that.

(Y/N): * sigh* I may not be enough either. Shadow's usually good at this type of thing.

Timber Spruce: Well, if only he was here now. But he's all the way in Canterlot.

(Y/N): Though, he did say to call him in case we need his help. Now wouldn't be a good time to call him since he's most likely asleep. But tomorrow, I'll give him a call.

Timber Spruce: Any help at this point is appreciated, Y/N. Thanks.

(Y/N): Of course, Tim. I want Glori to be rid of those things as much as you do. Well, you might want them gone a little more since you've witnessed what she's done with them more than I have but still.

You said as you continued walking down the path back to the tents.

Chapter 27: The Legend You're Meant To Be

At CPA, Shadow was sitting quietly in the Student Body President's office going through some paperwork when he saw something that caught his eye.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Huh. I could've sworn they restocked those two weeks ago. Should probably call for an inventory check.

He thought as he pressed a button on an old fashioned phone that lied on his desk.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, Mom? Can you send in Clayton Potter and Varsity Trim in here, please?

Dean Cinch (Over Phone): Of course, dear. They'll be there shortly.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks, Mom.

Within moments, two Crystal Prep Students arrived in the office. One had pink skin, magenta hair, and amber eyes while the other had dark grey hair, light purple grey skin, and yellow green eyes.

Clayton Potter: Hey man, what do you need?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm glad you asked, Clayton. I've been overviewing some of these reports and it seems that we're short a few bunsen burners in the science lab. Though I could be mistaken and it may have already been taken care of, I need to be sure before addressing this matter to Principal Cadence. Would you two mind taking inventory or ask someone to take inventory if you're busy? I'd do it myself but I still have more paperwork to handle.

Varsity Trim: I suppose. I don't really have anything better to do, anyway.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks, both of you. Really appreciate it.

The two smile and nod at hima s Varsity grabbed a clipboard and a pencil before turning to Clayton.

Varsity Trim: You want to record it or should I?

Clayton Potter: I'll let you do it. I usually know where to find them when they're misplaced.

Varsity Trim: Suit yourself.

She said as the two of them left the office. Shadow smiled at their efforts of working together.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Seems like people are regaining their cooperation and composure ever since the Friendship Games. If only Sci-Twi decided to stick around just a little longer. I wonder how they're all doing over at Camp Everfree.

Right when he was finished with his thought, his phone began to ring in his pocket. He pulled it out and saw that it was you calling him.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N? Must be an emergency.

He then answered the call.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey dude, how's it hanging?

(Y/N) (Over Phone): Hey, I'm sure you're probably busy, but do you have a moment?

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, yeah, sure. What's up?

(Y/N) (Over Phone): I... have a bit of a dilemma here at Camp Everfree that may require your assistance.

Shadow Moonlight: I figured. So what is it? Did Sci-Twi tell you about why she hasn't been herself lately?

(Y/N) (Over Phone): Yeah, I know all about her being afraid to tell us about Midnight Sparkle and all but that's not our issue. Gloriosa has obtained some kind of magic through some stones she's wearing. Do you know anything about those?

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, those things. Yeah, she told me about them awhile back. She discovered them in some cave near the camp and they gave her the ability to manipulate nature at will.

(Y/N) (Over Phone): Yeah well, it's that ability that's creating negative consequences for our camp experience. Me and Tim are trying to get her to dispose of them but she's too set on making it "the best week of camp ever" to listen to us. You think you could come by to help us convince her?

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know, man. I've got a lot going on right now. This student governor job barely gives me any free time.

(Y/N) (Over Phone): Please, Shad. Gloriosa's only going to make everything worse and worse if she doesn't let those stones go and Tim and I can't really scold her for it.

Shadow Moonlight: Why not? You two are perfectly capable of doing it.

(Y/N) (Over Phone): Yeah, but this is your strong suit, Shad. Remember what Indigo said?

Shadow Moonlight: * Indigo's voice* You always were a no nonsense kind of person.

(Y/N) (Over Phone): Exactly. Come on, we need your help.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* I'll see what I can do, Y/N. But I can't make any promises.

(Y/N) (Over Phone): That's good enough. Thanks, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: No worries, bud. I'll see you there.

He hangs up as he calls out to someone in another room.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey Star? Do you have a moment?

???: Sure, I'll be right there.

Immediately, a crystal prep student walked in from the door next to Shadow's desk and straight into the office. She was a girl with lilac skin, purple and teal hair and sapphire blue eyes and goes by the name Starlight Glimmer.

Starlight Glimmer: What can I do you for, Shads?

Shadow Moonlight: There's some dire situation that I need to sort out. You mind taking over for me in my absence?

Starlight Glimmer: Sure, I'll get right on it!

She nods as Shadow got up from his chair and allowed Starlight to sit there in his place. As he headed out of the office, Shadow couldn't help but smile at her already handling the paperwork.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* I'm so glad she's vice president. I couldn't handle this job without her.

Thanks to yours and his magical training sessions, he learned how to replicate your teleportation technique as he pictured the main campgrounds in his mind and snapped his fingers. In an instant, he was at the main grounds of the camp as he looked around.

Shadow Moonlight: Sweet! It worked! Adagio, I'm not sure if you meant to give me something this powerful but if you did, thanks. Alright, now to find Y/N.

--

Over by the docks, the (Hu)Mane 5 are busy working on repairing the docks. However, they were all moving slowly due to them fearing that their powers would activate. Regardless, they continued their slow, meticulous work. Well...all of them except for Rarity who was busy sewing something for the camp fashion show. After bracing herself for a magical outburst only to find that nothing happened, Rainbow let out a sigh of relief before turning to Rarity with a raised eyebrow.

Rainbow Dash: Uh, you gonna give us a hand here, Rarity?

Rarity: Oh, I'd love to, but I really need to get the stitching on this poncho done if it's going to make it into the camp fashion show. Though at the pace you two are moving, I don't know that the runway will ever be finished.

Applejack: The dock is our gift to the camp, and it's gonna get finished. That is, if Rainbow Dash would hurry up and bring me more wood.

Rainbow Dash: Oh, I can't go any faster! I don't want to end up in the woods again.

Applejack: Don't be silly.

Rainbow Dash: Really?

She asked before doing a hammering motion with a sarcastic look. Applejack sighed.

Applejack: I know I said we should try to forget all about this new magic business, but I can't. What if I hammer the board into splinters?

The rest of them nodded in agreement as Applejack stood up for a moment.

Applejack: Aw, shoot! I'm all out of nails.

Pinkie Pie: Oh, here you go!

She exclaimed as she threw a box full of nails to her friends.

Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, & Rainbow Dash: Pinkie, no!

They all screamed as they duck and covered. Rarity instinctively raised her arms up which summoned the diamond shields from before as the nails bounced off the shield and onto the floor. Everyone stood back up and glared at Pinkie as she gave them a quizzical expression.

Pinkie Pie: What? Ohhh, did you think the nails would explode like the sprinkles? Wow! Glad that didn't happen, huh?

Rarity: * sighs* Sorry, girls. I didn't mean to. I don't know how to control this.

Rainbow Dash: It's okay.

Fluttershy: Oh, none of us do.

Sunset Shimmer: Which is why we shouldn't pretend this isn't happening.

She called out as she walked up to all of them.

Rainbow Dash: Do you have them now, too?

Sunset Shimmer: It started last night. When I touch people, it's like I can feel what they're feeling and see their memories.

Pinkie Pie: Oooh, fancy! Try me, try me!

She placed Sunset's hand on her forehead as Sunset's eyes glowed white and saw... something she wasn't prepared for.

Pinkie Pie: La-la-la-la. Ooh, taffy!

Sunset returned to reality as she looked off into a distance with an emotionless face.

Sunset Shimmer: That explains so much.

Pinkie Pie: Yep.

She then brushed it off and turned to all of them.

Sunset Shimmer: Girls, we can't just brush these powers aside because it doesn't seem like the ideal time to get them. What if it turns out that they could actually make things better?

( Play Song: Embrace The Magic)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Sunset Shimmer (Singing):

So you have magic

And it's not that great

But when it found you

You know it was fate

And it might seem scary now

But it can be wonderful, too

So how about we embrace the magic

And make the magic part of you?

You take a little dash of magic

And you let it ignite

Mix things up a little bit

And it might start to go right

In just five seconds flat

How the story has changed

All 'cause now you've embraced the magic

And it just got better in every way

I say embrace the magic

No more holding back, just let it out

If you can take the magic

And learn a little more what it can do

Once the magic is part of you

What's standing in your way

That you can't move today?

You've got the strength in you

To make your dreams come true

No need to shield yourself

From the magic that can help

Protect from any harm that might come

So you have magic

And it's not that great

But when it found you

You know it was fate

So if you listen close

You might make a new friend

And together we can make it!

I say embrace the magic

No more holding back, just let it out

If you can take the magic

And learn a little more what it can do

Once the magic is part of you

Once the magic is part of you

Once the magic is part of you

Once the magic is part of you

(End Song)

Finally, after all of that, the Rainbooms' hard work had paid off as the dock was now fully repaired.

Rainbow Dash: Okay, that was pretty awesome!

Sunset Shimmer: And look what you managed to accomplish!

Rarity: Please, please, please can we do a run-through for the fashion show on it right this minute?

Applejack: Thought you weren't finished with the stitching on your poncho.

Rarity: I am now.

Sunset Shimmer: Get started without me. I've gotta go find Sci-Twi and Y/N. Seeing what we've been able to do here might make Sci-Twi embrace the new magic, too! Uh, not that she has any.

She walked over to the nearby boathouse as she heard a series of voices belonging to you, Timber, Gloriosa, and... Shadow?

Gloriosa Daisy: *muffled* I just wish you didn't tell them that ridiculous story!

Timber Spruce: Ah, this is all too much for you! You have to let it go!

(Y/N): Face it Glori, all it's ever done is cause nothing but trouble! You need to get rid of it!

Gloriosa Daisy: I can't do that! It's all we have left!

Shadow Moonlight: This isn't an argument! Either you do it or one of us will have to for you! If you really want what's best for this camp, then do what we're telling you to do!

Sunset's eyes widened to the size of dinner plates after hearing you and Shadow supposedly trying to encourage Gloriosa to get rid of something.

Sunset Shimmer: I knew it! Timber wants her to get rid of the camp! But... Why would Y/N and Shadow want that too? They met Timber and Gloriosa here all those years ago, so why would they want the camp to be gone? And now that I think about it, why is Shadow even here?

As she was in the middle of a personal thought, the boathouse door swung open and slammed into her as she comically stuck to it for a second until she slid to the floor. Gloriosa was soon revealed to have opened the door as you, Timber, and Shadow followed her out.

(Y/N): Well, so much for that.

Timber Spruce: * sigh* Thanks for trying anyways, guys.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh no. We are not giving up that easily. The longer she holds onto it, the more corrupt she'll become.

(Y/N): It's what happened with the others. I don't want Gloriosa to be the next.

Timber Spruce: Well, talking to her about it didn't work, so what can we do now?

Shadow Moonlight: Either we dispose of it by force or we just let it play out. But I'd rather not risk any casualties.

(Y/N): Shadow's got a point. There's no point for her to hold onto it for much longer. I say it's gotta be dealt with by force.

Timber Spruce: Alright then. Question is, how are we gonna do this?

(Y/N): Guess we'll just have to improvise. It's not gonna be easy, but it's for the best.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I didn't think it'd have to come to this but she's limited all our options at this point.

He finished as you all walked away as Sunset reemerged from behind the door as she was listening in on your conversation. She then stepped off the porch and accidentally bumped into someone as they were revealed to be Flash Sentry.

Flash Sentry: Sunset Shimmer? What were you doing behind that door?

Sunset Shimmer: What? Um, nothing! I, um, lost an earring. Uh, there it is!

She picked up a small stone and put it in her pocket.

Flash Sentry: Listen, I'm glad I ran into you. I wanted to talk to you about something.

Sunset Shimmer: What is it?

Flash Sentry: That talk we had yesterday about letting go, it really allowed me to clear my head and get my priorities straight. As much as I want Princess Twilight to be here with us, I know that she's got bigger responsibilities in her world and I have to accept that.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, good. I'm glad you were able to come to terms with that, Flash.

Flash Sentry: What about you? Were you able to deal with your jealousy of Y/N?

Sunset Shimmer: In a way, yes. He and I talked and we came to a little compromise of sorts. He promised that if this trip didn't go so well that he'd take us on a date after we head back home.

Flash Sentry: Yeah, that sounds like something Y/N would say alright. Anyways, you seem a bit bothered by something. Is something wrong?

Sunset grew a bit nervous from his question until she sighed.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay, here's the deal. My boyfriend's friend is most likely someone who isn't what he claims to be and now I just learned that he might be part of this plan to try and shut down the camp and on top of that, he's brought his other childhood friend here to back him up and I very much wish to tell the others about this because they all deserve to know. You know?

Flash raised an eyebrow at that.

Flash Sentry: Nnnno. But what I do know is that you may want to check your facts before telling them.

Sunset Shimmer: What do you mean?

Flash Sentry: Well, they may have been talking about something else. I don't think Y/N really wants this camp gone since he seems to really like it but I could be wrong. However, I do believe that Y/N wouldn't want this camp to be demolished. I know him too well to believe that and so should you.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* You might have a point there. It's all just speculation for me right now. I guess I might be jumping to conclusions.

Flash Sentry: Look, I'm not saying you're wrong, I'm just saying make sure that you're one hundred percent correct about it before spreading misinformation.

Sunset Shimmer: Still though, you agree that something weird's going on, right?

Flash nodded.

Flash Sentry: Yeah, weird things have been happening since we got here. I'll agree to that.

Sunset then noticed you, Shadow, and Timber walking into a nearby thicket.

Sunset Shimmer: And I think they may have the reason behind it. Come on, let's go.

Flash Sentry: Wait, you wanna eavesdrop? I don't think that's a good idea.

Sunset Shimmer: They've been keeping too many secrets from us, Flash. We deserve some answers to all the crazy things that have been happening this week.

Flash Sentry: Alright, alright. But if we get caught, this was your idea.

Sunset Shimmer: Fair enough.

She said as she and Flash ran to follow you, Shadow, and Timber. As Sunset and Flash followed close behind, you, Shadow, and Timber were personally speaking.

(Y/N): Where are you even taking us, Tim?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I don't think a nice stroll through the woods is gonna solve our problem.

Timber Spruce: You'll see. I'll inform you guys on the details when we get there.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Alright, but if this is a joke, I will destroy you.

(Y/N): Shadow...

You said sternly.

Shadow Moonlight: I meant that I was gonna chew him out for it. What were you thinking I was gonna do?

(Y/N): Obviously something I'd try to talk you out of or at least prevent you from doing it in some way.

Shadow Moonlight: Can I at least try to live up to being dark and edgy without you weighing me down?

You were about to say something else until Timber interjected.

Timber Spruce: Guys, stay focused. We're nearly there and keep your voices down, someone may be following us.

(Y/N): No one saw us, Tim. We're fine.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it wouldn't hurt to be extra cautious.

(Y/N): Alright, alright.

You said as you continued to follow Timber. This went on until the three of you walked behind a boulder that was obstructing a sort of cave entrance near the rock quarry. Sunset and Flash came to a stop behind some nearby bushes.

Sunset Shimmer: That's odd. Why would they go in there?

Flash Sentry: Beats me. I mean, Timber did say that it was off limits so this is kinda hypocritical. Unless they have a good reason.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm gonna text Sci-Twi and tell her to meet us here. She'll need to know about this place too.

She pulled out her phone and texted Sci-Twi who soon received the message while she and Spike were at their tent.

Sci-Twi: It's Sunset. She says to meet her by the rock quarry.

Spike: I thought we weren't supposed to hike out that far.

Sci-Twi: She says it's important!

She exclaimed as she left the tent and walked into the forest. After a few minutes, she met up with Sunset and Flash. Right as she got to them,she noticed a bright pink light emerge from somewhere in the forest which surprised her and caused her to slow down.

Sci-Twi: What is that?

She asked and then her face got caught in a spiderweb which made her freak out as she pulled it off of her face but it was short lived as Sunset covered her mouth.

Sunset Shimmer: Shhh!

She shushed as she pulled her behind the bushes as Flash ducked down. They peered over the top as Sunset narrowed her eyes.

Sci-Twi: What's going on down there?

Sunset Shimmer: I think it's Gaea Everfree. Or rather, someone who wants us to think she's back. C'mon!

Flash Sentry: Right behind ya.

They all proceeded to leave the sanctity of the bushes and into the dark cave below them. They passed by the two boulders that almost closed off the entrance and they found themselves within a cave decorated with rupees and a white little mountain that was in a spotlight coming from the sun.

Sci-Twi: This place is beautiful.

Sunset Shimmer: There's Equestrian magic here. I can... I can feel it.

Flash Sentry: I'm not sure if that's a good thing or a bad thing.

Spike: Wait. I thought Timber was just faking there was a magical nature creature. Are you saying it's real?

Sunset Shimmer: If it is, it would explain why Shadow and Y/N took his side.

Sci-Twi: Shadow? What does he have to do with any of this?

???: Nothing.

A female voice came up from behind them. They all simultaneously turned around and saw the form of Gloriosa Daisy stepping out from the darkness.

Gloriosa Daisy: It was all me.

She finished the sentence with a sadistic grin.

Sunset Shimmer: Gloriosa? But... Timber. I was sure he was the one trying to make it seem like Gaea Everfree was back. It was you who was trying to scare everyone away?

Gloriosa Daisy: I would never try to scare anyone away from Camp Everfree.

Sunset then quickly grabbed Gloriosa's wrist as her memories were finally revealed. The first being a scene that included her and Filthy Rich at her office as they were discussing amongst one another.

Filthy Rich (past): My, oh, my. You fell behind on your payments, Gloriosa. I own the land now.

Gloriosa Daisy (past): Please. My great grandparents founded this place. It's been in our family for generations! You have to let the camp stay!

Filthy Rich (past): Instead of turning it into a spa resort that will line my pockets with more money than this camp ever could? * chuckles* I don't think so.

Gloriosa Daisy (past): Please! I-I-I-I just need a little more time!

Filthy Rich (past): Fine. I'll give you 'til the end of the month. Hmph.

Gloriosa began to sob on her desk. We then cut to another scene as we see Gloriosa still sobbing while near a stream.

Gloriosa Daisy (past): What do I do?

She then looked down at the stream in front of her as she noticed something in the reflection that looked like a streak of magic flying by. She looked up and sure enough she saw the same streak flying towards something. She followed it until it led her to the cave system near the rock quarry as she squeezed between the two boulders to get inside. She soon found the white mountain formation as she noticed eight tiny stones of different colors which included: Red, Orange, Blue, Purple, pink, light pink, indigo, and (F/C).

She slowly walked over to the formation and reached out and touched the small gemstones. As soon as she did, the stones immediately glowed as light shot out everywhere and she fell backwards and fell on some vines that seemingly broke her fall. Five of the stones then floated into her hand as she stared at them astonished by what just happened.

We then cut to another scene as Gloriosa was back at her office as she was having a heated argument with Timber and Shadow over the stones.

Timber Spruce (past): You don't know what those things are!

Gloriosa Daisy (past): But I know what they can do!

Gloriosa Daisy (past): I've been practicing! I can control their power now!

Shadow Moonlight (past): That only makes it worse and you don't know that for sure! Those things could corrupt you or even kill you!

Timber Spruce (past): I agree with him. I can't lose another family member!

Shadow Moonlight (past): Tim, we tried.

Gloriosa Daisy (past): This is our camp, and it's being taken away!

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sure there's another way to handle this, Glori but you can't just use something like this to save a camp. If anything it's only going to steer campers away!

Gloriosa Daisy (past): If this has to be our last week here, I'm going to use whatever it takes to make it count!

We then cut to yet another scene where we see Derpy and Sandalwood from earlier as they were on the sailboat. However, it's revealed that Gloriosa was nearby watching the whole thing as she decided to use her powers which made two large vines come out of the water and push the sailboat with a lot of force which made it crash into the dock.

Another scene is shown as Trixie and Micro Chips were out fishing but the stream they were at was dried up. Gloriosa is also shown as she noticed a bunch of boulders blocking the flow of water. She then used her powers again to try and clear the blockage as it caused a whole bunch of water to wash over Micro Chips and Trixie.

One final scene plays as we see you, Timber, Shadow, and Gloriosa at the boathouse as you were having the argument from earlier, only this time, the context was much more clearer.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Haven't you done enough damage already with those?!

(Y/N) (past): Yeah Glori, it's gotten way too out of hand now!

Timber Spruce (past): I agree with them. I mean, you were using magic all over the place! I had to tell them something to cover for you! What did you want me to do?!

Gloriosa Daisy (past): I just wish you didn't tell them that ridiculous story!

Timber Spruce (past): Ah, this is all too much for you! You have to let it go!

(Y/N) (past): Face it Glori, all it's ever done is cause nothing but trouble! You need to get rid of it!

Gloriosa Daisy (past): I can't do that! It's all we have left!

Shadow Moonlight (past): This isn't an argument! Either you do it or one of us will have to for you! If you really want what's best for this camp, then do what we're telling you to do!

Sunset finally snapped back to reality as she let go of Gloriosa's wrist.

Sunset Shimmer: They weren't talking about letting go of the camp. They were talking about you letting go of the magical geodes! All those things you were doing to make this week the best week ever. Every time you used magic to do them, you caused another problem somewhere else! Timber, Y/N, and Shadow were... covering for you!

Gloriosa Daisy: How do you know what I was doing with the geodes? How do you know about the magic?

Sunset Shimmer: I can see things. Feel things. Because I have magic, too. And so does she. And so do our friends.

Flash Sentry: Not me though but that's besides the point.

Sci-Twi: Gloriosa, they weren't wrong. Maybe you should stop using magic. Too much of it can be dangerous if you can't control it.

Flash Sentry: These two know what they're talking about so I would take their word for it if I were you.

Gloriosa Daisy: Oh, I got this. And I'm going to use the magic to save my camp. I just need more power!

Sci-Twi, Flash Sentry, & Sunset Shimmer: No!

She grabbed the last three geodes before she made a bunch of vines grow from the ground and wrap themselves around Sunset, Flash, Sci-Twi, and Spike. Soon, much like the other times before, Gloriosa's form began to change due to the magic she possessed. Finally, her transformation was complete. She now had a set of blue violetish black eyes with light brilliant harlequin pupils. Her hair was now a mix of moderate cyan and light brilliant turquoise and her skin was a ceriseish gray.

Gaea Everfree: Sorry everyone. I know what I need to do. But I feel like we're not on the same page. So...

Flash, Sci-Twi and Sunset Shimmer: * struggling* Gloriosa!

Gaea Everfree: I am Gaea Everfree now and I will never let anyone take Camp Everfree away from me, no matter what.

She said and left everyone in the cave and used her magic to summon vines to move the boulders to seal the entrance away.

Flash, Sci-Twi and Sunset Shimmer: NO!!

You, Shadow and Timber are still in the woods, looking for Gloriosa.

Timber Spruce: Okay, I'm sure she might've gone this way.

(Y/N): Uh, Tim?

Timber Spruce: Not now, man. I'm almost certain we're close to her.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, can you just admit we're lost?

(Y/N): Yeah, I think Gloriosa may have used the geodes' magic to trick us into going the wrong way so we won't find her.

Timber Spruce: *sigh* Well, what now?

(Y/N): Let me try to sense the geodes' magical energy.

You said and went to sense the geodes' energy, only to detect a dark and powerful energy which made you gasp, gaining the attention of your two childhood friends.

Shadow Moonlight: What? What is it?

(Y/N): They finished building the dock!

Timber and Shadow look at each other with a deadpan look before turning it to you to which you responded by raising your shoulders.

(Y/N): What? They were working real hard on that. Just think that it's something worth praising for.

Timber Spruce: That's nice, dude but can you or can you not find Gloriosa?

Shadow Moonlight: He can but he's trying not to.

You then went back to focusing your energy until you were able to pick up something very powerful slowly heading towards Camp Everfree.

(Y/N): Oh no. We've got trouble.

Shadow Moonlight: Is it actual trouble this time?

He crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow.

(Y/N): Yeah, smartass, something powerful is heading towards the camp and I've got a feeling who it might be.

Timber Spruce: Well, what are we doing standing here then? Let's go!

Shadow & (Y/N): Right!

--

Meanwhile, Lyra, BonBon, Pinkie, Applejack, Rainbow, Fluttershy, and Rarity were busy setting up the runway show as Rarity grew a little impatient from yours as well as Sci-Twi and Sunset's absence.

Rarity: Where are Y/N, Sci-Twi, and Sunset? *sigh* They're missing our dress rehearsal.

Pinkie Pie: Uh-uh.

Rarity: I suppose we can get started without them. Whenever you're ready!

Vinyl Scratch: You got it!

She then started playing some techno pop music as the other students started strutting and striking poses as Applejack was admiring her current attire.

Rarity: Hmm. Told you you'd like it.

Applejack: It's alright... I guess. I do get to keep it after camp though, right?

Rarity nodded before they were the next ones up. Meanwhile, Snips and Snails were filling up some water balloons at a nearby water spigot until they noticed Gaea Everfree casually floating past them which confused them.

Snails: She looks... different.

Snips: Yeah. She looks... taller.

We cut back to Rarity and the others as the runway show continued.

Rarity: This is only a preview. I've got another entire line I'll debut at the real thing.

Suddenly, the music stopped as everyone began staring off towards the forest with horrified looks.

Rarity: Why did you stop the—? *gasps* Oh, my goodness!

Gaea Everfree: Attention, campers!

Trixie Lulamoon: It's Gaea Everfree!

Sandalwood: She's real!

Bulk Biceps: Aah! We're doomed!

You, Timber, and Shadow finally made it as Timber held a horrified look.

Timber Spruce: Gloriosa?! What are you doing?!

(Y/N): Well, she's obviously become a bad ripoff of Poison Ivy.

Shadow Moonlight: That's the first thing you could think of?

(Y/N): What? Am I not right that she's just a horrendous knockoff of the famous DC plant villain?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* She's lost her sanity.

(Y/N): Well, obviously.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, for the rest of the trip, lay off the pop-culture references. And yes that includes the guys upstairs.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *Mirror Fourth wall shatters* *sigh* Welp, so much for a one way mirror.)

(Shadowlight2784: I maxed out my student loans for that mirror! Why does he always have to break our walls?!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Why are you asking me? I didn't make him overly edgy.)

(Shadowlight2784: Edgy doesn't have anything to do with him being meta.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Didn't you say that that's what he does when he wants food or something?)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* Yes but I just got him Popeyes earlier today! He can't possibly want more food!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *groan* Fine then! The fates themselves clearly want us to do this without a fourth wall.)

(Shadowlight2784: Should we cancel the one that's supposed to come then?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Might as well... might... as... freggin... well because we are losing fourth walls faster than we're getting them. Let's just... let's just get back to the film. Plus, I'm pretty sure our audience is sick of it at this point.)

(Shadowlight2784: I'm sure they are. It's happened more times than we would've thought. It's times like these where I wish 4th wall breaks were never a thing.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: You and me both, pal, you and me both.)

Timber Spruce: We've gotta stop her!

Shadow Moonlight: Sure thing. Y/N, you up for another round of fighting?

(Y/N): Oh ho! Do you even know who you're asking? I'm always up for fighting the forces of evil! Same as with Midnight Sparkle?

Shadow Moonlight: Nah, I don't think that's gonna work this time. I think we'll need to come up with something else. First rule of fighting evil, let them distract themselves with their overly long and dramatic monologues.

(Y/N): Or in this case, a needless and out of nowhere musical number?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not really sure which one she's gonna do but, yeah, I guess.

Gaea Everfree: I have an announcement to make! Filthy Rich wants this to be the last session of Camp Everfree. But don't worry, I've got this!

She then dug her hands into the ground as a whole wall of thorny vines and roots sprung up all around the camp as some of them destroyed the up until just recently repaired dock.

Rainbow Dash: Oh, come on! We literally just finished building that!

(Y/N): *mutters* Again...

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Gaea Everfree (Singing):

I have waited for the day

To send this greedy wolf away

Now the magic is my salvation

Gather close in my protection

We... will... stand for Everfree!

Behold the beauty of nature in all its glory

No need to fear the vultures at the door

Right here you have me to protect you

Within these walls of thorns

Forever free, forevermore!

They have come into our domain

Here to seal our camp in chains

But we have held it for generations

This is just a complication

We... will... stand for Everfree!

Trust in me, this is for your own good

Don't be afraid, nature is our friend

All of this beauty that surrounds us

Every lovely bloom designed to defend

Let them come, just let them try!

I'm not about to say goodbye!

This camp will be here throughout the ages

Written into the history pages

We... will... stand for Everfree!

( End Song)

(Y/N): OH! * claps* CALLED IT!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I should've seen this coming. I mean there was a musical number that built up to V/N and Midnight Sparkle.

As Gaea Everfree continued to encase the camp in roots and vines, the girls looked on as Fluttershy couldn't help but sigh in annoyance.

Fluttershy: Oh, why do these kinds of things always happen to us?

(Y/N): Because we're heroes, Flutters. And bad things usually happen to heroes.

Shadow Moonlight: That's one way to put it.

Rarity: What are we going to do?

Rainbow Dash: What we always do! Save the day!

Shadow Moonlight: Now that is something I can work for!

(Y/N): Me too, bud! Let's bring out the weed killer for this one!

Shadow Moonlight: Aw man, you stole my one liner.

(Y/N): Heh, you snooze, you lose, buddy. Now let's do this!

Shadow nods as he pulls his pendant out from behind his neck and grabs the gem part as it glowed a dark purple before it transformed him into Shadowlight as you were starting to Pony-Up.

(Y/N): Hey! Overgrown dandelion! Your plants suck!

Shadowlight: Um, I don't think that's gonna-

Gaea Everfree: What did you just say?!

Shadowlight: ...work.

Gaea reached into the ground once more as the ground began to shake and rumble as more bramble popped out and tried to grab you and Shadowlight. However, you both managed to fly around them as you started cutting them all to pieces much to the annoyance of Gaea. Shadow then took this time to summon some shadow knights and some other new entity.

(Y/N): Uh, what is that?

Shadowlight: Oh that? Just a new kind of mercenary I call Black Demons. They'll just be defending the campers while the shadow knights help slice their way through the vines. They won't get in our way.

(Y/N): * sigh* You really love to show off with those soldiers of yours, huh?

Shadowlight: Well, you show off plenty of magical powers that you got. You mostly have power as an advantage over me. As for my advantage, it's numbers.

(Y/N): Sure, sure. Alright, we need to keep Gaea busy while the others try to find a way out. Your knights can help out with that.

Shadowlight: Will do.

He then looked down at his fellow knights.

Shadowlight: Clear a path through the roots to get everyone out of here ASAP.

Shadow Knights: Yes, sir!

They saluted before running off to the others. Speaking of the others, they were doing their best with trying to put a hole in Gaea's defensive bramble but the roots continued to regenerate with each attempt. Rarity started using her diamond shields to protect her fellow students from harm as she Ponied-Up. Rainbow Dash was zooming around at super speed in her Pony-Up while saving some students from being trapped by the bramble. Fluttershy then knocked on the ground as some gophers popped out of it.

Fluttershy: Um, hi. Do you think you can give us a hand— um, er, paw? We could really use a way out.

She asked as she had Ponied-Up.

Gerald: Right away! Come on, guys! Let's go!

The other gophers agreed as they began digging a tunnel underground. Applejack then uses her super strength to a lift a huge rock and Ponies-Up. She then tosses the rock up into the air, jumped up and punches it into the bramble wall, creating a huge hole but vines quickly grow over the opening Applejack made which makes her grunt and roll up her sleeves.

The gophers helping Fluttershy finished making a hole to go under the bramble wall so everyone can escape through it.

Gerald: Alright, you guys can go through.

Fluttershy smiles as she hears this but then Gaea Everfree uses her magic to make vines grow out of the gopher hole, preventing anyone from escaping through it.

Pinkie puts some sprinkles into her right hand and ignites them, getting them ready to explode and as Pinkie tosses the sprinkles at the bramble wall, she Ponies-Up and the magic sprinkle bombs explode on contact with the bramble wall, creating a few holes in the bramble wall.

The bramble wall starts to regenerate where the holes were and Applejack shoves a bench into one of the holes to keep it open but the vines snap the table in half. Pinkie gets ready to throw more magic sprinkle bombs when more vines appear and trap Lyra, Bon Bon and Valhallen while some vines knock Pinkie onto the ground and cause her to drop her jar of sprinkles.

Pinkie goes to grab her jar of sprinkles but claw-like vines hover over her and are about to strike when Applejack jumps onto the vines and wrestles with them before being tossed aside and as an bunch of vines are about to trap Applejack, Rarity jumps in and protects herself and Applejack by creating a diamond bubble.

Gaea Everfree then uses her magic to trap more people with her vines, Rainbow Dash rushes and tries to save anyone she could but isn't quick enough until some vines catch her but then Pinkie uses her magical exploding sprinkles to destroy the vines that caught Rainbow Dash and saving the rainbow hair girl.

Pinkie then smiles and juggles the jar of sprinkles and catches it but this accidently makes her ignite her jar of sprinkles into an bomb which she notices and she quickly tosses the explosive jar away into a bramble wall, creating a large hole which vines quickly grow over and preventing anyone from escaping.

Applejack: This isn't working! Her magic is too strong!

Both you and Shadowlight saw this and grunted in frustration.

Shadowlight: She's a stubborn one, I'll give you that much.

(Y/N): Yeah, much more than Midnight Sparkle ever gave us.

Meanwhile, back with Sunset, Sci-Twi, Flash, and Spike, the tiny purple canine had managed to bite out of his restraints as he began working on Sunset and his owner. After another moment of chewing, Spike was able to free his three human companions.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks Spike!

Flash Sentry: We gotta stop Gaea before it's too late!

Sci-Twi: Right!

They all ran to the entrance as Sunset and Flash tried pushing the boulder out of the way but it was too heavy. Sunset then turned to Sci-Twi.

Sunset Shimmer: Sci-Twi, you have to use your magic!

Sci-Twi: I don't think I can lift something that big.

Sunset Shimmer: It's our only chance of getting out of here and helping our friends!

Flash Sentry: Yeah Twi, you're the only one who can get us out. You've gotta try!

After giving it much thought, Sci-Twi soon realized that there was only one option. To tap into Midnight Sparkle's power to lift the boulders which she started doing just that as the boulder slowly started floating into the air while surrounded in a purple aura. Fortunately, she managed to push the boulder out of the way as she felt slightly light headed from exerting herself. Flash managed to catch her as he and Sunset both smiled at her before the three of them along with Spike ran back to the camp.

Back with you and the others, you and Shadow continued to fend off Gaea Everfree as she was now standing on the sundial with an irritated look.

Gaea Everfree: Why are you fighting me?! I'm doing this to save our camp! I'm doing this for you!

(Y/N): By trapping us behind giant thorny walls?!

Shadowlight: *sarcasm* Yeah, really seems that way.

Rarity: * chuckles nervously* Gloriosa, let's just think about this for a moment, shall we? I mean, I think Camp Everfree is absolutely delightful, but I just don't know that I'm quite ready to give up my weekly trips to the spa.

Gaea Everfree: * sweetly* To the spa...? * enraged* To the spa?!

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, don't steal Sour Sweet's characteristics!

(Y/N): * sigh* You just HAD to say spa, didn't you Rarity?

Rarity: Oops... sorry. * nervously chuckles*

Shadowlight: Well, look at it this way, man. At least now she seems like she's in a mood to put up a good fight.

He smirked as he cracked his knuckles.

(Y/N): So, you're turning out like Goku now? Where you wanna fight her at her best? That's literally the most reckless thing a fighter can do!

Shadowlight: What can I say? Old habits die hard.

Timber Spruce: Gloriosa, this isn't the way!

Gaea Everfree: I appreciate your concern, Timber, but I got this!

She screamed as she wrapped him in roots which restrained him.

Timber Spruce: Agh! No, you don't!

Shadowlight: Tim!

Without a second thought, Shadowlight rushes down to where Timber was being consumed by the roots as he struggles to break him free.

Shadowlight: I'm not going to lose another friend!

(Y/N): * sigh* He's gonna get himself killed.

You use your magic and teleport him back to where you were as he turned to you with a glare.

Shadowlight: Dude, why did you do that? I was going to free Tim!

(Y/N): The girls have got that handled! We need to keep Gaea busy and I can't do that without your help!

Shadowlight: Ngh! Black Demons front and center!

He commands as the black demons follow his orders.

Shadowlight: Assist us in stalling Gaea Everfree!

Black Demons: Yes, sir!

They shouted before they flew towards Gaea who rose more roots up to stop them. Just outside the wall, Sunset, Sci-Twi, Flash, and Spike had finally made it back as Sunset tried pulling apart the bramble but to no avail.

Sunset Shimmer: Sci-Twi, do you think you can use your magic?

Sci-Twi: I don't want to use too much. Midnight Sparkle could take over.

Sunset Shimmer: Twilight, our friends are in there!

She grabbed her hands as she too had Ponied-Up.

Flash Sentry: She's got a point. And there's nothing we can do for them out here.

Sci-Twi thought for a second before reluctantly agreeing.

Sci-Twi: Okay.

She then tapped into her magic again and tried to pull apart the bramble in order to create a hole. Timber continued to struggle in Gaea's roots as he turned his head up to look at her.

Timber Spruce: Please, Gloriosa! What you're doing is crazy! You have to listen to me!

Sunset Shimmer: That isn't Gloriosa.

Sunset said as she along with Sci-Twi, Flash, and Spike stepped in through a hole Sci-Twi created thanks to her magic.

Rarity: Twilight!

Applejack: Sunset!

Rainbow Dash: You're okay!

Sunset and Sci-Twi went over to Timber and tried to free him.

Sunset Shimmer: That isn't your sister. It's someone who's been consumed by Equestrian magic.

Timber Spruce: Whoever you are, you have to let my sister go! Please, Gloriosa, come back! I need you!

He asked desperately as he started crying slightly. The roots encasing him started wrapping around him even more.

Timber Spruce: Gloriosa!

He shouted before he was completely consumed much to yours and Shadowlight's horror.

Shadowlight: NO!

He then glared at the vines that engulfed Gaea Everfree as his dark purple and black aura emitted from his white eyes as it slowly began to grow until you stepped in.

(Y/N): Dude, calm down! We can't kill her!

Shadowlight: I'm not gonna kill her, Y/N but I'm putting a stop to this now!

(Y/N): Dude, listen! Gloriosa's still in there somewhere, we need to snap her back to her senses and this isn't gonna do it!

Shadowlight: I can't lose another friend, Y/N! I've gone through tartus and back to keep them!

(Y/N): Look, I don't think Timber's dead! Gloriosa might be evil right now, but she's not trying to kill us! She wants to trap us here forever!

Shadowlight: Did you not see what happened to him?! Those roots were about to crush him to death!

(Y/N): No man! He's not dead! I can still sense his presence! Would I lie about that?!

Shadowlight: * sigh* I honestly don't know but I trust you enough to believe that you wouldn't.

His aura dissipated as you went over to him.

(Y/N): Anger is not the answer here. We need to stay level headed if we ever hope to stop Gaea.

You then looked down at the girls as they were being cornered by the ever growing bramble. You gained a determined look before turning back to Shadowlight.

(Y/N): Shadow, I think I've got a plan, but I'll need your help. Keep Gaea occupied while I execute the plan.

Shadowlight: Sure, sounds good to me.

He then turns to all his summoned mercenaries.

Shadowlight: All of you! Focus on Gaea Everfree! Make sure to keep all of her attention on you at all costs!

The mercenaries saluted him before charging at Gaea Everfree while you quickly flew down to where the girls were. You got in the middle and summoned a diamond dome all around you.

Rainbow Dash: Thanks for the save, Y/N!

(Y/N): No problem. Listen, I've got an idea. Sci-Twi, you need to tap into more of your power!

Sci-Twi: N-No. There's too many of them. It would take too much magic. I can't!

Sunset Shimmer: He's right, Sci-Twi! It's the only way! You have to embrace the magic inside you!

Sci-Twi: What if she takes over? What if instead of saving everyone, I turn into Midnight Sparkle and only make things worse?

Sunset Shimmer: That won't happen! We won't let it.

The bramble outside soon started banging on the shield which made you start to sweat slightly from holding them away.

(Y/N): I-It's... up... to you now... Sci-Twi!

You grunted. Hearing that made Sci-Twi more sure of herself as she started focusing her magic. The bramble outside started wrapping around the dome even more as the strain on your body grew and grew. Rarity then came to your side and conjured more shields above yours.

Rarity: Here! I've got you, love!

(Y/N): T-Thanks, Rares.

Sunset was watching Sci-Twi the whole time as she was still concentrating.

Sunset Shimmer: Come on, Sci-Twi! You have to be stronger than she is!

We then cut to the inside of her mind as Midnight Sparkle appeared once more.

Midnight Sparkle: * laughs* You will never control me! I will always be a part of you!

Sci-Twi: *whimpers* Noooo!

She then merged with Sci-Twi once more as she started gaining control of her body... until Sunset's voice echoed throughout her mind as an ethereal form of herself appeared as well as you, Shadow, and the others.

Sunset Shimmer's voice: Sci-Twi, listen to me! You are in charge!

Rarity's voice: You are a light, darling! A force for good!

Rainbow Dash's voice: Yeah! You can kick the darkness's butt!

Pinkie Pie's voice: We're here for you, Sci-Twi!

Applejack's voice: And we'll be here, no matter what!

Fluttershy's voice: We believe in you!

(Y/N)'s voice: Sci-Twi, don't let Midnight win! You are in control, not her!

Shadow's voice: No matter how powerful she claims she is, she will never have enough willpower to take over you!

Sunset Shimmer's voice: You... are not... Midnight Sparkle!

Sci-Twi struggled for another moment or so until she opened her eyes as they were filled with determination.

Sci-Twi: No! I... am... Twilight Sparkle! And the magic I carry inside me is... the Magic of Friendship!

In an instant, Sci-Twi regained control of her body as Midnight Sparkle was expelled. The bramble all around you exploded as Sci-Twi flew out and hovered next to where Gaea Everfree was. She then started using her magic to pry the bramble apart revealing Gaea who started struggling in her grasp.

Gaea Everfree: No! Stop!

Sci-Twi used her magic to pull away the geodes from around Gloriosa's neck as they all levitated themselves to the Rainbooms. One came up to you as well as it floated in your hand for a brief moment before you began to transform again. The girls soon found themselves in new crystal-like clothing as the geodes reformed themselves around your necks and became smaller and more rounded.

Meanwhile, your geode glowed as well as you too had begun to transform as pieces of your clothing started snapping themselves onto your body.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Once your transformation was complete, you found yourself in a set of what looked to be diamond plated armor.

(Basically this, except without the helmet, fur, and the cape. Armor colors are obviously yours to pick.)

A bright light then shone from you all as the surrounding bramble turned into a crystalline like shape before it began to crack and explode as everything went white. When the light cleared away, the bramble was gone as green orbs slowly floated down to the ground. Everyone came out of hiding and was relieved to see that it was all finally over. Timber woke up from his unconscious state as he saw Gloriosas nearby unconscious and rushed over to her.

Timber Spruce: Gloriosa?

He placed his hand on her shoulder as one green orb fluttered down and landed on the bridge of her nose before dissipating into her face as she slowly regained consciousness.

Gloriosa Daisy: What... What happened?

Timber Spruce: It's okay. It's gonna be okay.

He smiled warmly as he gave his sister a hug. You and the girls floated back down to solid ground as everyone began to cheer for all of you.

Spike: You did it! Whoa. Nice bling.

He commented while referring to the geodes.

Applejack: What... What are these?

Sunset Shimmer: I'm not sure. But clearly we have some kind of connection to them.

Rarity: I almost don't care what they are. They are gorgeous! * gasps* And will totally go with the other collection I was working on for the camp fashion show! * giggles* That's probably cancelled, isn't it?

???: Honestly...that's the last thing I wanna worry about right now.

You all turned and saw Shadow as he had turned back to his normal form and had his hand on his shoulder.

(Y/N): Shad. You alright, bud?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm...not sure if this is 'alright'.

He removed his hand from his shoulder as he revealed a large amount of blood stained on it and a huge red scar that was seen after his CPA uniform was slashed.

(Y/N): Yeesh! That looks bad. Hold still. I'll take care of it for you.

You said as you placed a hand on the wound as he winced in pain for a second as your hand glowed (F/C). After a brief moment, you pulled your hand away to reveal the wound to be healed.

Shadow Moonlight: Man, you really need to teach me how to do that.

(Y/N): Will do. Hey, check me out! You're now not the only knight around these parts, bud.

Shadow Moonlight: * jokingly* First my one liner, now my fashion choice? What's next, my friends? Oh wait...

You all chuckled at his joking around. Gloriosa came up to you all with an apologetic expression.

Gloriosa Daisy: I am so sorry. I only wanted this to be the best week Camp Everfree has ever had, and instead I've made it the worst. Maybe it's for the best that I'm losing the camp to Filthy Rich.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, Filthy Rich is the one responsible for this? How come you guys never mentioned that to me?!

(Y/N): Well, to be fair Shad, a lot of other things were happening at the same time, so it... kinda slipped our minds.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't mean you, dude. I meant Glori and Tim. I've been visiting this place at least a few times each month and not once have you informed me who it was that was taking the camp.

Timber Spruce: We didn't want to get you involved, Shadow.

Gloriosa Daisy: Yeah, we didn't want you to suffer any potential backlash from him.

Shadow Moonlight: Have you two forgotten that I go to a rich school? My mom is acquainted with him. Had I known he was the one pulling the strings, she probably could've done something about it.

Timber Spruce: *sigh* In hindsight I guess we should have told him sooner.

Gloriosa Daisy: Yeah, we should have. We're sorry, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it's all in the past now. Can't really do much about it but I think things still turned out fine.

(Y/N): Well, not all of it. There's still all of... this to clean up.

You gestured to the camp being a total mess.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, I can take care of that.

He snaps his fingers as many black silhouettes rose from behind him before they morphed into clones of him but with different clothes. They wore a light grey jacket with a white t-shirt that had a flaming crown symbol on it, blue jeans, dark black shoes with red laces, two arm bands with light pink spikes and a choker with crimson red spikes on it.

Shadow Moonlight: Would all of you mind cleanin up this mess for us?

They bowed respectfully before going over and cleaning up the mess using some magic of their own.

(Y/N): * sigh* You weren't kidding about having numbers on your side.

Shadow Moonlight: Nor was I when I said that I would take care of this mess.

(Y/N): Heh, that's funny. Anyways, back to Filthy Rich. We can't just let him take the camp. This place means too much to not only me, Shadow, Tim, and Glori, but to everyone else here too as well as past campers.

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe we can get them to help save it!

Applejack: Oh! Like a fundraiser?

Rarity: Or a ball?!

Rainbow Dash: Our band could play!

Fluttershy: I could help write a new song just for the occasion!

The other students nodded in agreement.

Gloriosa Daisy: Those are all good ideas, but where would we hold it?

Sunset Shimmer: We could hold it in the crystal cave!

Rarity: * gasps* A Crystal Ball! I love it!

Gloriosa Daisy: I admire everyone's enthusiasm. Really, I do. But I-I just don't know how we're going to plan a ball by tomorrow and invite everyone.

You & The Rainbooms: We got this!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, looks like it's your word against yours, Glori.

(Y/N): So girls, Shad, what do you all say we save this camp?

Shadow Moonlight: I thought you'd never ask.

The Rainbooms: Yeah!

(Play Song: Legend You Are Meant To Be)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Sci-Twi (Singing):

I used to think that stories were just that

Set in stone, concrete as a fact

It didn't dawn on me

That I could change history

Sunset Shimmer (Singing):

Now I know I'm writing my own song

Fight my way to the ending that I want

I'll turn a tragedy

Sunset Shimmer and Sci-Twi (Singing):

Into an epic fantasy

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Hey, hey, hey

You can be a hero (hero) too

Oh-oh-oh

Take my hand, I'm here for you

Come away with me

Be the legend you were meant to be

You'll always be Everfree

Oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah

To be the legend you were meant to be

Oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah

To be the legend you were meant to be

Fluttershy (Singing):

There was a time when fear would hold me down

'Cause I let it chain me to the ground

Rainbow Dash (Singing):

Look at me now, I'm soaring high

It's never boring in the sky

Applejack (Singing):

When I know I've got friends on my side

Whatever trials, I'll take them all in stride

Rarity (Singing):

Together we will shine so bright

A radiant brilliance in the night

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Hey, hey, hey

You can be a hero (hero) too

Oh-oh-oh

Take my hand, I'm here for you

Come away with me

Be the legend you were meant to be

You'll always be Everfree

Oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah

To be the legend you were meant to be

Oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah

To be the legend you were meant to be!

( End Song)

The audience cheered from your stellar performance as they began to chant the word encore.

Rainbow Dash: They want another one!

She said happily. Sunset then turned to you.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey Y/N, why don't you sing this one?

(Y/N): * jokingly* Oh, I don't know. I don't wanna impose.

Applejack: Come on, hon. You don't get to sing by yourself often. Let's hear your voice again.

Rarity: Oh, I agree with her, love.

The others soon nodded in agreement as you smiled brightly.

(Y/N): Oh, alright. If you all insist.

You stepped up to the microphone.

(Y/N): One... two... one, two, three, four!

( Play Song: Escape From The City)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Y/N (Singing):

Oh yeah!

Rolling around at the speed of sound

Got places to go gotta

Follow my rainbow!

Can't stick around have to keep moving on

Guess what lies ahead

Only one way to find out!

Let's keep on moving ahead

No time for guessing follow my plan instead

Trusting in what you can see

Take my lead I'll set you free

Follow me

Set me free

Trust me and we will escape from the city

I'll make it true

(Follow me)

Follow me

Set me free

Trust me and we will escape from the city

I'll make it true prove it to you

Follow me!

Oh yeah!

Danger is lurking around every turn, trust your feelings, have to live and learn

I know that someone have to make it true, got no other options

Only one thing to do!

I don't care what lies ahead

No time for guessing follow my plan instead

Take my lead I'll set you free

Follow me

Set me free

Trust me and we will escape from the city

I'll make it true

(Follow me)

Follow me

Set me free

Trust me and we will escape from the city

I'll make it true prove it to you

Follow me

Follow me

I'll make it true

Oh yeah!

( End Song)

The crowd cheered once more as you took a moment to bow before Gloriosa came up on stage.

Gloriosa Daisy: * whisper* I didn't know you could sing, Y/N.

(Y/N): * whisper* Heh, yeah, I get that a lot.

She then grabbed the mic and addressed everyone at the ball.

Gloriosa Daisy: Thank you all so much for coming! And for helping us raise enough money to... save Camp Everfree!

She announced which made everyone cheer except for Filthy Rich who didn't look amused before adjusting his tie and walked off having failed to get Camp Everfree but as he made his way out of the cave, he was stopped by a certain voice.

???: Leaving so soon?

He turned as he saw Shadow and Dean Cinch waiting by the entrance while narrowing their eyes at him.

Shadow Moonlight: Why don't you stay awhile and tell us exactly what this was about?

Filthy Rich: I think I'd rather just go back to my mansion.

He turns to leave but then his path is blocked by shadow knights.

Shadow Moonlight: Perhaps I wasn't clear, Filthy. I wasn't looking for an answer. Now, I suggest you give us an explanation before you make it worse for yourself.

He and Dean Cinch narrow their eyes at him while he does the same before sighing.

Filthy Rich: Fine...

We cut back to you as you were conversing with Sunset before noticing that Sci-Twi was standing by herself.

(Y/N): Uh, Sunset? Do you mind if I excuse myself for just a moment?

Sunset Shimmer: Sure.

You then walked up to Sci-Twi as she noticed you coming and smiled.

(Y/N): Not to brag or anything, but I thought it was pretty cool how I saved everybody from those rubus fruticosus... blackberry brambles.

Sci-Twi: I'm familiar with the genus. It's just a little weird you say you saved the campers. I thought I saved them.

(Y/N): Yeah, but to be fair, I saved you from falling on the dock which led to you saving everyone, so, if anything, it was all me.

You both laughed before you looked back at her.

(Y/N): So, any more nightmares of you know who?

She shook her head.

Sci-Twi: Nope. I'm completely Midnight Sparkle free.

(Y/N): Well, that's awesome!

Sci-Twi: Y/N, is it okay if I tell you something?

(Y/N): Of course.

She took a deep breath and spoke her mind.

Sci-Twi: Look, I just wanted to say that... even though we've only known each other for a short while, I've really come to like you a great deal. You've helped me come a long way from when I was just the timid girl from CPA. I can't even begin to list the number of thanks I owe you. I guess... what I'm trying to say is... I'm really glad I met you.

She finished as she stepped closer to you. You smiled warmly before stepping closer to her.

(Y/N): Well... I'm glad I met you too, Sci-Twi.

You and Sci-Twi move closer and you were both about to kiss when Shadow shows up.

Shadow Moonlight: So you finally got the guts to talk to him? Never thought I'd see it happen in a month. I would've expected longer.

Sci-Twi: S-Shadow!

She stuttered as a huge blush formed on her face.

Shadow Moonlight: Priceless!

He laughs before he calms down and turns to you.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm guessing that makes her a new addition to your harem doesn't it, Y/N?

(Y/N): I-I... t-that's none of your business, Shad!

You said while also blushing as Shadow shrugs.

Shadow Moonlight: I figured it was gonna happen sooner or later. So predictable. Just make sure that you take care of her and treat her well. Also, Tim and Glori told me to tell you that some of the donors wanna meet you.

(Y/N): Can they possibly wait just a little longer?

Shadow shook his head.

Shadow Moonlight: These people are rich, dude. And when it comes to rich people, they are never patient.

(Y/N): * sigh* Fine. Just tell them I'll be with them in a moment.

Shadow Moonlight: Right, you still got to kiss her to make it official. I got ya.

He winked at you before walking away. You turned back to Sci-Twi as her face was completely red with embarrassment.

(Y/N): Seriously, there's always a moment where he'll butt in at the worst time.

Sci-Twi: That's Shadow for you. Not to mention the fact that he enjoys every second of our embarrassment.

(Y/N): Eh. I'll get him back one day when Sunny Flare or one of his other friends confess to him.

Shadow Moonlight: * distantly* Which is never gonna happen!

(Y/N): Being in denial doesn't change your fate, Shad!

You yell back at him as he rolled his eyes at that before turning your attention back to Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: So, you... have a harem?

Your eyes widened as your own face grew redder. You then started scratching the back of your head nervously.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah... I do. Sunset and the rest of the Rainbooms are what comprises it.

Sci-Twi: U-Um... do you think... I could join?

She asked as she cutely twirled some of her hair on her finger.

(Y/N): L-Look, Sci-Twi, it's not that I don't want you to join, it's just that I don't know how Sunset or the others would respond to that.

???: We don't mind, Y/N.

You heard a voice behind you as you turned and saw Sunset and the rest of the Rainbooms smiling at you.

(Y/N): W-What?

Rainbow Dash: Oh yeah, we never did tell you about the other half of the harem deal, didn't we?

(Y/N): Other half? What other half?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, we came to an agreement that if there was ever an instance where another girl was interested in you that they'd be able to join, but only if they loved you for you. So, Sci-Twi...

She then walked up to the spectacled girl.

Sunset Shimmer: Do you truly love Y/N like we do?

Sci-Twi glanced at you for a brief moment before a smile slowly spread across her lips as she looked back at Sunset.

Sci-Twi: I do.

Sunset smiled.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, in that case, you're more than welcome to join. You're officially one of Y/N's girlfriends now.

Sci-Twi smiled brightly at that before running over and pulling you into a deep kiss. Sadly, the kiss only lasted for about ten seconds before a certain interloper pulled on your collar and started dragging you away.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, lover boy! You had your kiss now let's go.

(Y/N): Oh come on, Shad! Seriously?! Save me a dance, Sci-Twi!

Sci-Twi: I will!

Meanwhile, the Rainbooms couldn't help but smile at the cuteness of the scene they just watched.

Rarity: Adorable.

Sunset Shimmer: He is a pretty cool guy.

Pinkie Pie: He wouldn't be our boyfriend if he wasn't.

Rainbow Dash: You know what else is cool? Our awesome new superpowers! I handed out, like, four hundred fliers, set up the stage, and still had time to pick up pizza! I love my super-speed!

Sunset Shimmer: About that. I think the crystals are the source of the superpowers.

Fluttershy: You're not gonna ask us to give them up, are you?

Sunset Shimmer: No. In fact, I think maybe we were meant to have them all along.

Sci-Twi: Me, too.

Sunset Shimmer: There is one thing I'm still wondering about, though.

Twilight Sparkle: What's that?

Sunset Shimmer: Where did the magic that hit this cave come from?

At Canterlot High, the Wondercolt statue started to shake violently and then it exploded into pieces! Luckily no one was around so no one was hurt but there is now a crack on where the statue used to be and then wisps of magic flows from the cracks! Suddenly, a dark (F/C) rift appeared as V/N and Hollow Moonshine stepped out of it.

(V/N): Well, I sincerely hope you're happy with yourself, Hollow. The stones are lost and our enemies are now far more formidable than we imagined.

Hollow Moonshine: Oh don't worry sir. I've got what I was looking for.

He smirked as he pulled out a dark black geode that emitted a green and dark blue purple like aura.

(V/N): What's this?

Hollow Moonshine: The source of the unstable magic power that I detected. Who would've thought that it would have been one of the stones?

V/N stared for a moment before he began to smirk sadistically.

(V/N): Well, I guess this makes up for the lost stones. My apologies for my earlier behavior, Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: No worries, sir. I understand your frustration but we've got better things to target.

V/N then realized something before he chuckled which confused Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: Sire, may I ask what is it that you find so amusing?

(V/N): Remember how we said that by the end of Camp Everfree that we would be getting a new recruit?

Hollow Moonshine: Oh, right. I forgot. Why don't I go ahead and introduce them?

He smirked as he drew a pentagram with the corrupted geode before a pitch black pillar of light formed before them and after it disappeared, there stood...Gaea Everfree.

(V/N): Midnight Sparkle has failed us... but Gaea Everfree will take her place.

Hollow Moonshine: Will I still be able to give her the punishment you said I would do in the event that she falls?

(V/N): Of course. Make it excruciating just for me.

Hollow Moonshine: There's nothing I look forward to with the greater pleasure, Lord V/N.

Gaea Everfree: What is the meaning of this?! Why am I here and not at Camp Everfree?!

Hollow Moonshine: Hey! I'd watch my tone if I were you. We have just brought you back to life to give you another chance and this is how you treat us? Why are all of these imbeciles so incompetent?

Gaea Everfree: You brought me back? For what purpose?

(V/N): For revenge, of course.

Gaea's eyes widened before a sadistic grin came across her face.

Gaea Everfree: You have my attention...

(V/N): I've been living in the mind of that pitiful fool, Y/N for far too long and now I've finally been released from it. Now I intend to bring back every villain he and his pathetic harem ever come across in order to help me bring them to their knees for good and rule all of this world and Equestria. You'd finally reclaim the world and nature itself as it was intended instead of being built over by those filthy humans. So, can I rely on your assistance?

Gaea Everfree: ...I will do everything in my power to serve you well.

Hollow Moonshine: Well, at least this one is more cooperative than the others.

(V/N): Indeed. Also, do you remember that I was hinting towards gaining more power back when I first created you, Hollow?

Hollow Moonshine: Please forgive me sir but I don't seem to recall.

(V/N): Hmm, I believe it's best if I show you instead.

He then gestured to his disciple to follow him as he led Hollow to the top of the mirror pedestal and pointed towards the newly formed crack.

Hollow Moonshine: What's this?

(V/N): Unlimited magic at your very fingertips.

Hollow Moonshine: Hmm. It seems like I'll need something to pry it open. Luckily I have this.

He points the corrupted geode to his other hand as a black crowbar materialized in front of his palm. He holds a firm grip on the crowbar as he pries the crack open as tons of magic wisps start to fly everywhere.

Some of the wisps went into V/N as he grinned at his growing power.

(V/N): Oh yes, things are going to be much more... interesting.

The camera cuts to black as V/N's faint laugh can be heard.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well... that wasn't creepy at all.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* And now it's gonna take me years of therapy to recover from that.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah, me too. Anyways, that's the end of the Legend of Everfree Arc, folks! Which means we're finally done with the movies! Stay tuned for more as next time we look at... um... what happens next, Shadow?)

(Shadowlight2784: Uh...let's see. *flipping through the script* We go through an arc where Y/N takes his girls on dates and then we go to the Magical Days arc.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: You mean Dance Magic, Movie Magic, and Mirror Magic?)

(Shadowlight2784: Yup. Those are the ones. Two of which include Juniper Montage. Do you...have anything special planned for her or...?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, at first, I wasn't gonna include her in the harem, but opinions do change over time, so she might just be.)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, whatever you plan on doing, I'll follow your lead, bud.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Thank you, my good man. Anyways, we sincerely hope you guys enjoyed this arc. Despite how short it was in terms of chapters. Until then, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: ...and Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Oh, what the hell?! There's giant bramble everywhere!)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* *sigh* Calvin! You said you would clean this up!)

(*silence*)

Chapter 28: A Date With Your Shimmering Sunshine

It's been a few days since the week at Camp Everfree and things have been peaceful for the time being.

After you return back to Canterlot, you went to your parents and told them everything that happened at Camp Everfree. You told them about Timber and Gloriosa now running the camp as well as Gloriosa getting her hands on magic geodes which were corrupting her and turned her into an demonic being that wanted to prevent Filthy Rich from buying Camp Everfree, how you fought the demonic-possessed Gloriosa and how Sci-Twi is now in your harem, reunited them with Shadow which went way better compared to the reunion between you both.

So things were getting back to peaceful and the next few days were going to be busy for you. It's Friday afternoon and you were conversing with Shadow about his friends liking him.

(Y/N): I'm telling you, man. If given enough time, they'll come to love you.

Shadow Moonlight: That's a huge load of crap and you know it. I mean, I suppose I have seen Sunny blush many times when near me so I guess she might but I am not dating her.

(Y/N): Why? She cares so much about you, Shad. It'd be jaw dropping if she didn't feel something for you.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but I lived with her for so long that she basically feels like a sister to me. I don't know about you, but dating a sibling isn't exactly seen as moral and quite frankly, I can understand why.

(Y/N): Well, if not her, then definitely one of the others.

Shadow Moonlight: You're kidding right? Those girls have some pretty high standards and I know that I don't fit any of them.

(Y/N): I'm sure of it, dude. Listen, you might deny it, but you've got some handsome traits on your side.

Shadow Moonlight: True but yours are far superior.

(Y/N): That doesn't mean you won't ever get somebody. Just keep holding onto that faith, Shad. * overdramatic* It's your destiny!

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, Great Sage.

You then felt your phone buzz as you looked and saw a reminder to take Sunset out for a date in an hour.

(Y/N): Oh yeah, I gotta get going. Sunset and I are going on a date later today and I've gotta get ready.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright then. I guess I'll go see if I can prove your theory wrong.

(Y/N): Or prove yourself wrong, my friend.

You raised both eyebrows at him in an all knowing way as he rolled his eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* If that happens, I'll do a spit take.

(Y/N): I'll hold you to that. Anyways, see you later, pal.

Shadow Moonlight: See you then, man. Oh, and make sure to make Sci-Twi feel like she's a real part of your harem. This is her first relationship, dude.

(Y/N): * sigh* Seriously? You gotta have more faith in me, dude. Do you honestly think I wouldn't do that?

Shadow Moonlight: I never said you wouldn't do it. I'm just saying that she's an ameteur when it comes to things like love. She's watched tons of rom coms to try and get an understanding but those are movies not documentaries. I just want her to know what it feels like to have a significant other and it won't exactly feel that way when your significant other is spending more time with other girls in his harem.

(Y/N): If it'll ease your mind, I'll treat her like a princess. Heh, get it?

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, be sure to tell your "cousin" that one.

(Y/N): Will do.

You both fist bumped each other before you snapped your fingers and teleported back to your living room and headed upstairs to yours and Sunset's room. Yes, you heard that right, Sunset decided to move some of her stuff into your room and the both of you are now sharing it. Your father was pretty excited when you asked if she could move in and agreed without a second thought. However, your mother was a bit more cautious as she didn't want to be a grandmother...yet, despite you constantly telling her that it wasn't happening any time soon.

Anyways, you headed into your room to find Sunset doing something you never expected her to do. You found her playing on your gaming console! You stood for a few moments with widened eyes and a dropped jaw as Sunset noticed your presence and smiled.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, hey handsome.

(Y/N): S-Su-... S-Sunset... you're... a gamer girl?!

Sunset Shimmer: * giggles* That I am. I saw your games and I kinda got a little curious, so I decided to try them out in secrecy to surprise you.

(Y/N): H-How long has this been a thing?!

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, not long. Just about sometime after the Battle of the Bands before I confessed to you.

(Y/N): Man, I have a lot to learn about you, huh?

Sunset Shimmer: That you do, Y/N.

(Y/N): A-Anyways, our date's in an hour, so we should probably start getting ready.

Sunset Shimmer: Sounds good. Oh, by the way, while you were out with Shadow, I went out and got an outfit that I'll be wearing for today, just for you.

(Y/N): Aww, I'm flattered, Sunny. Can I see it?

Sunset Shimmer: You'll see it when we head out. Until then, don't get sneaky, lover boy.

She said while smirking. You smirked back at her.

(Y/N): Oh, fine. It must be really good if you won't let me see it.

Sunset Shimmer: Trust me, much like just now, your jaw will hit the floor.

(Y/N): Heh, I believe you. I guess I'll be the first to get ready and then I'll let you go next.

Sunset Shimmer: Alrighty.

She said before resuming her game while you got yourself ready.

--

A half hour passes and Sunset calls you upstairs to see her new outfit.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, ready to see my new outfit?

(Y/N): Should I close my eyes to enhance the experience?

Sunset Shimmer: If you want.

You then closed your eyes as you heard a series of footsteps come down the stairs and came to a stop in front of you.

Sunset Shimmer: Alright, you can open them.

You do as you were told and opened your eyes only for them to widen along with your jaw hitting the floor when you see Sunset's new stunning outfit.

While you were busy being distracted by this fiery angel in front of you, she did a few twirls to help you take in her appearance.

Sunset Shimmer: So, what do you think?

At first, you weren't able to respond coherently. The only words that came out were these.

(Y/N): Homina... homina... h-h-homina.

Sunset couldn't help but chuckle at your current display.

Sunset Shimmer: I take it your lack of words means you like my outfit?

(Y/N): I think more of an unhealthy obsession with it, but yeah, that.

Sunset Shimmer: * giggles* Well, I'm glad. Because like I said before, I got this just for you.

She then leaned forward and brought you in for a kiss. You returned it fully for a moment or two before you broke it off.

(Y/N): Well, thank you. I absolutely love it. It makes you look incredibly beautiful. Like the angel that I don't deserve.

Sunset Shimmer: Now, that's nonsense and you know it. You totally deserve me. You deserve all of us.

(Y/N): Heh, I guess I do. So, are you ready?

Sunset Shimmer: Yep, let's go.

She took your hand and led you out the front door.

(Y/N): So, where do you wanna go, sunshine?

Sunset Shimmer: Hmm, I haven't thought that far ahead. You wanna just head over to the park and think about it from there?

(Y/N): Sounds good to me.

You said as you both made your way to the park. You and Sunset arrived at the front entrance of Canterlot Park and it seemed that other couples had the same idea as Sunset as you both saw other couples holding hands and walking around while talking.

(Y/N): Well, looks like we're not the only ones with this idea.

Sunset Shimmer: Guess not. Still, that shouldn't stop us, right?

(Y/N): Of course not.

You both held each other's hand as you started walking through the park.

(Y/N): * exhale* Man, what a beautiful day we're having.

Sunset Shimmer: I heard this saying once. "Yesterday is history, tomorrow is a mystery, but today is a gift. That is why it is called the present."

(Y/N): Huh, didn't think you knew Kung Fu Panda.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, is that what that's from?

(Y/N): Yeah, you wanna watch it later tonight?

Sunset Shimmer: Sure, I'd like that.

You then noticed the arcade in the distance as you got an idea.

(Y/N): Hey, since you're a gamer girl, wanna see if I can kick your butt at the arcade?

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, is that a challenge?

She asked with a competitive smirk while you smirked as well.

(Y/N): I do believe so, yes.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, challenge accepted.

And with that, you both went over to the arcade and headed inside.

(Y/N): So, here we are. The same arcade me, Shad, and Flash went to about a month ago.

Sunset looked around amazed by the interior and all the games.

Sunset Shimmer: Wow, this is so amazing.

(Y/N): Heh, yeah, it is. So, which game should we try first, Sunny?

Sunset Shimmer: There's too many to choose from. I don't know what to pick.

(Y/N): Well, then let's try them all out.

Sunset Shimmer: Really? Are you sure we have enough for that?

(Y/N): Sunset, we came here to have fun, if it means that I've gotta splurge a little just to see a smile on your face, then it'll be worth it.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* Y/N, you spoil me, you know that?

(Y/N): Well, it's my job to make you and the girls happy, so yeah. I know.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, we're not gonna have fun just by standing here, are we? Let's go.

(Y/N): Right behind ya.

You and Sunset started playing on the various arcade games for the next few hours or so. Of course, seeing as how you both were blowing through loads of quarters each time, you both reached a compromise to take turns refilling the bucket of quarters. It was your turn next as you made your way to the change machine to get some more quarters when something catches the corner of your eye. You see a girl playing a claw game, struggling in frustration of being unable to win. You took a few steps forward to get a better look at her until you were able to make out her appearance. She was wearing a black and red version of Sunset's outfit along with matching gloves, boots, and a hairclip.

You had to take a moment to argue with yourself over if what you were seeing was real or not.

(Y/N): *thinking* Sunset? But, how is she wearing a different outfit? Unless, could she be... the human Sunset Shimmer? Didn't Shadow say she was living in that observatory on top of Canterlot? What is she doing here?

Sunset Shimmer?: Come on, come on!

She focused on the claw game as the claw reached down to grab one of the plushies inside but then it slipped out much to her annoyance.

Sunset Shimmer?: NO! Dang it all! Who's idea was it to invent something as dumb and stupid as this?!

(Y/N): * thinking* Hmm, seems like she's having a rough time on the crane game. Should I... help her out? Wait, what kind of a question is that? Of course I should. It'd be just like giving my girlfriend a hand even though it's not her.

You then walked up behind her and spoke up.

(Y/N): Having trouble there, miss?

She turns around and sees you before taking a deep breath.

Sunset Shimmer?: * sigh* Yeah, I hate this stupid game. It's like a hot garbage level in Mario Maker, it really gets under your skin.

(Y/N): I get where you're coming from. Most crane games are like that. It's purposefully designed to very rarely pick anything up.

Sunset Shimmer?: Yeah, but I've seen it happen before so it's not impossible but it definitely is frustrating to get to that point.

(Y/N): Well, if you don't mind, why don't I give it a try and see if I can snag something for you?

Sunset Shimmer?: Really? You'd do that for me?

(Y/N): Why not? I'd hate to see you struggle more in a place that's meant to bring joy to people.

Sunset Shimmer?: Well, if you insist.

She stepped out of the way to allow you to walk up to the claw machine. You took out a quarter and prayed to lady luck herself before placing the quarter in the slot as the machine came to life. Using a bit of your magical power, you were able to create an apparition of the exact spot of where the claw needed to go and you soon move the claw into its position before letting it drop. You manage to pick up the plushie that this Sunset was struggling to pick up as it falls into the prize area. You reach down and pick it up before handing it over to the human Sunset.

(Y/N): There you go, miss. One cute stuffed plushie for you.

Sunset Shimmer?: W-Wow! Thank you so much! How'd you do that?

(Y/N): Eh... magic I guess?

You said while smirking on the inside. Just then you heard the sounds of quarters growing near as you soon see Shadow running towards you both with a bucket full of quarters.

Shadow Moonlight: * pant* Alright Shimmy, I got you another load of quarters. Sorry it took so long, they had to restock all the quarters in the change machine.

He looked up from the bucket and noticed you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N? What are you doing here, man?

(Y/N): Shad? I could ask you the same thing.

Sunset Shimmer?: You guys know each other?

Shadow nodded.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, we do. He's my childhood friend that I mentioned to you, remember?

Sunset Shimmer?: Oh, so you're that guy with magic powers? The one who fought my look-alike and a bunch of other magic creatures?

(Y/N): You'd be correct. * teasing* So, are you two on a date or something?

Shadow and the human Sunset blush at your words.

Shadow Moonlight: Y-You got a problem with that?

(Y/N): Of course not. I'm just messing around, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Ha! I know, dude. But for real, me and her are just hanging out. When you told me earlier about how you were supposed to take her on a date, I figured I should take this time to catch up with the Sunset I know, so here we are.

(Y/N): Huh, who would have guessed we'd end up at the same place?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, she loves the arcade.

Sunset Shimmer?: Yeah, except for these junky, rigged, excuses for an arcade game.

She glares at the claw machine which made Shadow and you chuckle.

(Y/N): Well, I think it's best that I head back. I'll leave you guys to your date.

Shadow Moonlight: Sounds good. See you later then, Y/N. Also, IT'S. NOT. A. DATE!

Sunset Shimmer?: Y-Yeah, what he said.

(Y/N): If you insist. * chuckles*

You chuckled before walking away while Shadow and human Sunset held blushes on their faces.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Karma is god awful.

Sunset Shimmer?: Is he always a jokester kind of person?

Shadow Moonlight: I'd say we both are. I did tease him about Sci-Twi being in his harem so I should've seen this coming.

Sunset Shimmer?: Heh, seems like you're lucky to have a friend like him.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I am. Wish it went both ways though.

Sunset Shimmer?: What do you mean?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Well, at the Friendship Games, I...wasn't exactly the kind of guy you would call nice even though that's what I thought I was.

Sunset Shimmer?: So, were you mean to him or something?

Shadow Moonlight: Mean is a strong word. It's the right word but still, I was just trying to forget about him abandoning me and I was also convinced that he had someone murder my dad.

Sunset Shimmer?: Well, it seems like you were able to patch things up in the end.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, and to be honest, I haven't felt this happy since the day I met him.

Sunset Shimmer?: He sounds like quite the guy.

Shadow smirks at her.

Shadow Moonlight: You wanna join his harem?

She blushed immediately from that.

Sunset Shimmer?: W-What?! No! I barely even know him, so why would I say yes to that?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, Sci-Twi barely knew him and yet she's already a part of it. I figured if he could attract a girl in that short amount of time, he could attract anyone.

Sunset Shimmer?: Well, guess what? I'm the only exception, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: And why's that? You got a boyfriend or something? Not sure I'd believe that since you spent so many years in the observatory.

Sunset Shimmer?: W-Well... no. Not exactly. But, I'm not looking for one currently. My work is too important right now.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, they could really provide you with some answers that might really be useful to you. You should have them over sometime.

Sunset Shimmer?: * sigh* I don't know. There's a lot of things I don't know. But right now, I just wanna take a break from all that and spend the afternoon here with you.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, just something to think about, Shimmy.

Meanwhile, you were walking back while thinking about what just happened.

(Y/N): * thinking* Well, I just got to meet this world's Sunset Shimmer. Wonder how my Sunset will react to that. Speaking of which, where is she?

You looked around trying to find your fiery-haired beauty anywhere until you found her at the monster drop machine while waiting for the perfect moment to drop the ball. You walked up to her as she was still gauging when to press the drop button.

(Y/N): Hey, I'm back.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey you, what took ya so long?

She asked as she slammed on the button and made the ball drop as it landed in the jackpot hole. She fist-bumped the air while letting a silent "yes" before turning to you.

(Y/N): Oh, I was just on my way to get more quarters when I ran into someone I really wasn't expecting to see here.

Sunset Shimmer: Principal Celestia?

(Y/N): Nope. Guess again.

Sunset Shimmer: Umm...Derpy?

(Y/N): No, last chance.

Sunset Shimmer: Shadow?

(Y/N): Eeehh, you're actually half right about that. He was there with this particular person, so you're right in a sense.

Sunset Shimmer: Quit beating around the bush, Y/N. Who is it?

(Y/N): Well... it was you. Well, not you you, but the human you.

Sunset blinked at you for a few seconds before her jaw dropped to the floor.

Sunset Shimmer: WHAT?!

She screamed as the volume of her voice pushed you back a bit.

(Y/N): Whelp... if I had known you would be that loud I would have put on earplugs.

Sunset Shimmer: You met my human self?!

(Y/N): Yeah, I did. I was on my way to get more quarters for us when I saw her at one of the claw machines. At first, I thought it was you, but then I noticed she was wearing a different outfit which led me to figuring out that she was the human Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: How come you didn't come get me? I would've loved to meet her!

(Y/N): S-Sorry, Sunny. I didn't think to do that at the time. Look, I'm sure they're still here somewhere, so why don't we go find them?

Sunset Shimmer: Yes, please!

You urged her to follow you as you both walked through the arcade until you spotted Shadow and human Sunset in the distance. Sunset noticed them as well as she smiled and was about to walk over to them before you grabbed her arm which stopped her.

Sunset Shimmer: What is it, Y/N?

(Y/N): Sunset, are you sure you wanna meet your human self? I mean, how would she react knowing that there's another version of herself in the same building?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, I'm sure Shadow would've already told her about me at some point so I don't think her reaction would be too shocked.

(Y/N): There's no convincing you to back out, is there?

Sunset Shimmer: Nope.

(Y/N): * sigh* Okay. Let's go meet her.

You let go of her arm as she continued walking towards Shadow and human Sunset while you followed close behind.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't understand why you would spend so much time with that claw game even though you despise them so.

Sunset Shimmer?: I hate the claw game, Shad but I had to have that plushie.

Shadow raised an eyebrow.

Shadow Moonlight: You had to? You had to spend a third of my life savings to get a plushie?

Sunset Shimmer?: Yes. I did. Feel how soft it is.

She hands him the plushie as he becomes mesmerized by the softness of the material before handing it back to the human Sunset.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, I suppose it was worth it. Can't argue with that level of softness.

Sunset Shimmer: Umm, excuse me?

She called out to both of them which gained their attention as they turned to her. The human Sunset gasped at the sight of seeing her Equestrian counterpart.

Sunset Shimmer?: W-Whu-... W-W-What?

Sunset Shimmer: Okay, I know that you're most likely freaking out right now, but can you please... try and calm down?

Sunset Shimmer?: I'm not freaked out. I'm just stunned at how much you look like me. It's like having a twin or seeing your reflection step out of a mirror.

Shadow Moonlight: So, you told her we were here, dude?

(Y/N): Yup, and there was no going back after that.

Sunset Shimmer: So, I'm sure Shadow's told you about me, correct?

Sunset Shimmer?: Well, just the basics of what you've done as a bully and what you've done when you reformed. Not gonna judge you though since that sort of applies to me as well.

Sunset Shimmer: You've done bad things before?

Sunset Shimmer?: Oh believe me, I've done some really terrible things.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, that is until I came along and helped her through it. I hope that's the last time I ever see Patriot and Dink again.

Sunset Shimmer?: I'm sure it is.

(Y/N): Umm, I hate to change the topic at hand, but since you both have the exact same name, how are we gonna distinguish you two?

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Deja vu. * speaking* Well, why not a nickname of sorts?

Sunset Shimmer?: Nickname?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I mean I've called you "Shimmy" tons of times but I don't think that's a good name for everyone to call you.

(Y/N): What about... Sunrise Shimmer?

Shadow Moonlight: Hmm, that makes her sound more like the opposite of her counterpart and I think she shares a lot more with herself than we may realize.

(Y/N): How about... Sunlight Shimmer?

Shadow Moonlight: ...that could work. What do you think?

He asked the human Sunset who thought about it for a moment.

Sunlight Shimmer: I... guess I don't mind being called that if it helps distinguish us both.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, it sounds like a good nickname.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, at least that's out of the way. * thinking* Hopefully Star doesn't run into her counterpart so that this situation doesn't become a running gag.

Sunlight Shimmer: So, Shadow tells me that you're both a couple.

You walked up next to Sunset and put an arm around her waist as she put one of hers around your shoulders.

(Y/N): Yeah, we are.

Sunset Shimmer: And in all seriousness, it was probably the best decision I ever made.

Sunlight Shimmer: Is that so? If I may ask, what is it that you find so great about him?

Sunset Shimmer: Well, he's done a lot for me. Back when I was trying to reform myself, everybody at our school hated my guts and he was the first to give me a second chance. After that, he was one of the only few who supported me when it came to convincing everyone else that I had reformed. In other words, he's changed my life for the better and for that... I love him with all my heart.

Sunlight Shimmer: Wow...I guess we're more similar than I would've thought. Shadow did the same thing for me. I knew that Crystal Prep wanted me dead but thanks to him, he was able to change that. Unfortunately though, his mother, caring too much about her reputation had me expelled for it all a few weeks after me and Shadow worked hard to change everyone's opinion of me. But, thanks to Shad here, I was able to move into the observatory at the top of Canterlot to continue my studies. The only real difference is that we aren't together like you two.

Sunset Shimmer: True, although I think it's safe to say that we both have boys in our lives who look after us.

Shadow blushes at that as he darted his eyes to the left.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't make it sound weird...

You, Sunlight, and Sunset chuckled at that.

Sunlight Shimmer: Yeah, I guess we do.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, I'd really love to stay and chat some more, but Y/N and I are on a date right now as I'm sure Shadow told you.

Sunlight Shimmer: He did but not until I saw Y/N.

She then turned to him.

Sunlight Shimmer: Really wish you would've told me.

Shadow Moonlight: It's not like that's our business to know, Shimmy.

Sunlight Shimmer: I guess you're right. Well, we'll let you get back to your date. It was nice meeting you...me.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, you too...me.

They both laughed before you and Sunset walked away.

Sunlight Shimmer: Well...I wasn't expecting that at all.

Shadow Moonlight: You and me both. Then again, it was them that led us to hanging out. I mean, I probably never would've thought of it without him telling me he had a date with your counterpart.

Sunlight Shimmer: * jokingly* Am I that forgettable, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: You could if you spend your entire life inside the observatory rather than out here.

Sunlight Shimmer: * sigh* You just won't let that go, will you?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm just saying, there's no harm in going out, having fun, and making friends. Life isn't all about work, you know?

Sunlight Shimmer: Coming from a guy who never worked in his life.

Shadow Moonlight: For your information, I do work. I'm student governor at CPA. Speaking of which, I forgot to tell you that Mom had a change of heart and stepped down from her position so I think I might be able to get you back into CPA.

Sunlight Shimmer: Really? You'd do that for me?

Shadow Moonlight: I don't want you to become like what could've happened to Sci-Twi where you wouldn't be able to adapt to this world that relies on the trust of others. That said, I do love being your friend but I want you to have more of a social life than that.

Sunlight Shimmer: You...you might have a point there. It's possible that I've spent the past who knows how long on chasing theories that may not even be real. Maybe...it's time that I get away from that for a while.

Shadow Moonlight: That's the spirit and CPA's changed for the better thanks to me so I'll make sure they give you a warm welcome back.

Sunlight smiled warmly at him before pulling him into a hug.

Sunlight Shimmer: Thanks, Shad. You're too good to me.

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. If that were true, we'd have been a couple just like them a long time ago.

Sunlight Shimmer: * sigh* Just take the compliment, dude.

Shadow Moonlight: Sorry... you're welcome, Shimmy.

Back with you and Sunset, you were currently trying out a co-op arcade game as the both of you carried out a conversation.

Sunset Shimmer: Sure was nice meeting my human counterpart.

(Y/N): I agree. She seemed to take it better than I thought she would.

Sunset Shimmer: That's most likely due to Shadow.

(Y/N): Heh, if she hadn't had him there to tell him, then she would have more likely freaked out at your appearance. Would've been nice to see her reaction at least when he told her.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, I'm sure it was mostly a shock that she experienced.

You both finished the game as Sunset gave you a somewhat annoyed look.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm still kinda peeved at you for not introducing me sooner.

(Y/N): ~Aww, Sunny...

You went up and put your hands on both sides of her waist.

(Y/N): Look, I'm sorry for that, okay? Is there any way I can make it up to you?

She thought for a moment before putting her own hands on yours.

Sunset Shimmer: Well... maybe... if you carried me back once we're done with the date, then maybe I'll be willing to forgive you.

She said while smiling slightly.

(Y/N): Deal.

You pecked each other's lips.

(Y/N): Love you, Sunshine.

Sunset Shimmer: Love you too, my savior.

You then went back to your game.

After you and Sunset finished having fun at the arcade, you both went to the mall and entered a video game store called GameShop to buy some games.

(Y/N): So, anything in particular you're looking for, Sunny?

Sunset Shimmer: Well...there's that one.

She points to a poster of an upcoming game.

(Y/N): Tirek's Revenge? Isn't that the sequel to The Wrath of Tirek?

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, it is. I really got a kick out of that game. I think that's actually what started my interest in becoming a gamer now that I think about it. I saw a let's play on NewTube and I think curiosity got the best of me.

(Y/N): Hmm, interesting. Hey, why don't we pre-order it?

Sunset Shimmer: I don't know, Y/N. Pre-orders usually have a lot of issues. Tons of people tend to screw up the orders and all. I'm not sure if that's a good idea.

(Y/N): Well, I'm just saying that if you want to get a guaranteed copy, then you could pre-order it, but now I'm not so sure myself. What about the digital version?

Sunset Shimmer: Eh, it would be easier, but I have the disk version of The Wrath of Tirek and it would be nice to have the disc version of this game too.

(Y/N): Sooooo... do we just do the thing where we show up on launch day and show up early?

Sunset Shimmer: Hmm, I suppose it's the best of the options.

(Y/N): Yeah, I'm with you there, Sunny. So, besides that, was there anything else in particular you wanted to get?

Sunset Shimmer: I dunno, let's look around.

You and Sunset started browsing around the store for any possible games you wanted to get along with some multiplayer games for you, your harem, and anyone else who visits your home. Eventually, you left GameShop with two bags full of games and a widened smile on your girlfriend's face.

Sunset Shimmer: Thank you so much, Y/N!

(Y/N): My pleasure, Sunset. So, are you getting tired yet?

Sunset Shimmer: Hmm, maybe a little.

Then a sudden loud growling noise startled the both of you which was soon revealed to be Sunset's stomach as she started to rub it.

Sunset Shimmer: But I think I'm more hungry than I am tired.

(Y/N): In that case, let's stop somewhere and grab some dinner.

Sunset Shimmer: Sounds good.

(Y/N): Before we go though, give me a sec.

You hoisted the back of games in your grasp and snapped your fingers and teleported away for a brief moment before appearing back empty handed.

(Y/N): I just wanted to pop over to our place and drop the games off real quick before we got going.

Sunset Shimmer: Alright. So, shall we go get some food?

(Y/N): With pleasure, my lady.

You bowed to her as she rolled her eyes playfully before you both left and headed downtown. You kept walking until you came across a rather unique looking diner.

(Y/N): Hmm. How does this place look, sunshine?

Sunset Shimmer: Wait, I could've sworn I heard Pinkie Pie say that she works here part-time.

(Y/N): Now that you mention it, I do recall her saying something like that. Wanna give it a try anyways?

Sunset Shimmer: Sure.

You both went up to the front doors of this wacky looking diner and opened them to be met with a fifties style interior complete with a checkered floor, a jukebox to play music, and vinyl records hanging on the wall.

(Y/N): Huh, this place has style alright.

Sunset Shimmer: You can say that again.

Suddenly, you heard what sounded like someone skating on roller skates as you turned and were greeted by a certain party girl who was wearing a carhop uniform.

Pinkie Pie: Heyya, welcome to the Sweet Snacks Cafe. My name's Pinkie Pie and I'll be-Wait, Y/N?! Sunset?!

Pinkie exclaimed at seeing you two.

(Y/N): Hey, Pinks.

Sunset Shimmer: It's nice to see you.

In an instant, she wrapped you both in a tight hug.

Pinkie Pie: Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh! I'm so, so, soooooo happy to see you two! What brings you both here?!

(Y/N): * struggling* W-Well, Pinkie, S-Sunset and I are on a date and we decided to come here.

Pinkie Pie: * gasps* You're on a date with Sunset?!

She exclaimed as she dropped you both, allowing you to take a huge breath of air.

Pinkie Pie: Well, you both came to the right place! Right this way!

She led you both over to a corner booth and gave you your menus as you sat down across from each other.

Pinkie Pie: I'll give you guys a moment to decide what you want.

She said before skating away leaving you and Sunset alone once more.

(Y/N): Well, turns out she was right about working here part-time.

Sunset Shimmer: Indeed. So, what do you wanna get while we're here?

(Y/N): Hmm, give me a sec.

You take a moment to skim through the menu before coming to a decision.

(Y/N): Okay, I think I'll go with the (F/F).

Sunset Shimmer: I think I'll have the club sandwich.

Right as she said that, in an instant, Pinkie came over with your desired orders and placed them on your table much to yours and Sunset's surprise.

(Y/N): W-Woah! Now that was fast.

Sunset Shimmer: We didn't even tell you in person, Pinkie. How'd you know what we wanted?

Pinkie Pie: That's for me to know and for you both to find out.

She finished with a wink.

Pinkie Pie: Enjoy, you two!

She skated away once more.

(Y/N): We can never question Pinkie, Sunny.. Her mind is one of life's greatest mysteries that will never have an answer.

Sunset Shimmer: Don't I know it? Thanks to my geode powers, I was able to see first hand exactly what goes on in Pinkie's mind.

(Y/N): Really? What'd you see?

Sunset Shimmer: Something that... mortal eyes were never meant to see.

Her pupils shrunk in size at being reminded of... whatever that was.

(Y/N): Huh... oooookay then. * thinking* Whatever it was must've really done a number on her. * speaking* Anyway, let's dig in, shall we?

Sunset Shimmer: Y-Yeah, sure.

You and Sunset began to dine on your meals while casually talking to each other. About an hour passed and both you and Sunset had finished your meals with satisfied expressions held across your faces.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh man. That was so good.

(Y/N): Fast and perfectly made. I think it's safe to say we missed out on this place until now.

Sunset Shimmer: Agreed. This is five-star quality right here.

A gasp could be heard as Pinkie zipped over to you two.

Pinkie Pie: In that case, you two mind leaving a rating on Screech?

(Y/N): Eh, why not?

You and Sunset pulled out your phones, went on Screech, and gave five stars to the Sweet Snacks Cafe much to Pinkie's happiness.

Pinkie Pie: Wee-hee! Thanks guys!

(Y/N): We should be thanking you, Pinks, for the amazing service.

Pinkie Pie: Aww, thanks Y/N sweetie, it's my pleasure!

(Y/N): So Sunny, you wanna head out or should we get some dessert before we go?

Sunset Shimmer: I think I still have some room left and Pinkie's known for her desserts so, yeah. Let's get some.

Pinkie Pie: Alrighty! What can I get for you?

(Y/N): I think I'll get (Favorite Ice Cream). What about you, Sunny?

Sunset Shimmer: I think I'll get the same thing as you.

Pinkie Pie: Coming right up!

She zipped away as you and Sunset counted to three as Pinkie came back with your exact order.

Pinkie Pie: Here you go!

(Y/N) & Sunset: Thanks, Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: You're welcome. Oh, I almost forgot, Y/N, since you're taking us all on dates, is it okay if you and I go next tomorrow?

(Y/N): If none of the others asks, then sure Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: Wheee! Thanks, sweetie!

She pecked your lips before skating away once again.

(Y/N): She really loves her job here.

Sunset Shimmer: No doubt about that.

(Y/N): Okay, what do you say we feast on our delectable sweets?

Sunset Shimmer: Sounds good to me.

And with that, you both began to devour your desserts and after that was done, you paid for your meal and left a huge tip for Pinkie as you stood up from your seat.

(Y/N): Alright, let's get going, Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay. We'll see you later, Pinkie!

She called out as Pinkie skated back over to you.

Pinkie Pie: See you, guys! Hope you had a great time here!

(Y/N): We sure did, Pinkie.

Sunset Shimmer: Also, we gave you a huge tip for the great service.

Pinkie's eyes lit up from receiving that bit of info.

Pinkie Pie: Really?! Thank you, thank you, thank you!

She pulled you two into another crushing hug that almost deprived you of your oxygen.

(Y/N): * struggling* Pinkie...can't...breathe...

You barely manage to get out but Pinkie understood and immediately let go as you both gasped for air.

Pinkie Pie: Heh heh. Sorry guys.

She rubs the back of her neck sheepishly.

(Y/N): It's fine. I'm used to getting squeezed to death by hugs.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, yeah. Anyways, we'll be seeing you, Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: Bye Y/N! Bye Sunset!

She waved to the both of you as you left the cafe and noticed that the sun was starting to set.

(Y/N): Wow, time really does fly when you have fun.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, at least we get to witness a beautiful sunset.

(Y/N): True, but I already have a beautiful sunset to look at and she's standing right next to me.

You smirked with half lidded eyes as Sunset returned the same expression.

Sunset Shimmer: Corny... but sweet. Just like you, Y/N.

(Y/N): I try. Hey, wanna watch the sunset at our usual spot?

Sunset Shimmer: Sounds good to me. Come on, I'll race you there.

(Y/N): Eh. I'd rather not do that if I were you. We both just filled up on food and since I have Dashie's speed, it probably wouldn't be fair.

Sunset Shimmer: Uhh, good point. I'll probably get sick anyways.

With that, you and Sunset walked away from the cafe. After a few minutes, you made it to the spot as you sat down. Sunset leaned her head onto your shoulder while you leaned yours on hers.

(Y/N): Man, I don't think I'll ever get tired of seeing this.

Sunset Shimmer: Me either. While I was living with my step-parents, it was one of the only things that gave me peace and tranquility.

(Y/N): Wait, something just came to my head. Do you think Sunlight also shares the same fate between her parents or step-parents?

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe. Although I don't really think it's our place to pry into personal stuff like that unless she's open about it.

(Y/N): I guess. Still though, don't you think it's a little bit weird that she'd be able to attend a rich school without the help of her guardians? I mean, the fact that she's been living in the observatory on top of Canterlot must mean that she has no one to take care of her.

Sunset Shimmer: Hmm, you do bring up a good point. Sounds kinda lonely now that I think about it. Kind of like how I was as a bully.

(Y/N): Seems like you really do share a lot in common.

Sunset Shimmer: I guess we do. Hopefully, she'll be willing to share so we can know for sure.

(Y/N): Well, if given enough time, maybe she will. All we can do is hope at this point. But at least Shad has her back.

Sunset Shimmer: Do you think... they could potentially be a couple some day?

(Y/N): Don't know. Although, it does give me another thing to tease him with, that's for sure.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, you really love doing that to him, don't you?

(Y/N): It's kinda my way to balance things out with him. He's snarky and blunt while I'm carefree and funny. He makes sarcastic comments while I tease him a lot. Kinda like how Princess Celestia and Princess Luna control the sun and moon in Equestria, it's how it is with Shadow and me. Of course, there are times where the roles are reversed but it still has the same effect regardless.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, you guys really are buddies.

(Y/N): It's been that way since we were kids. Although, I can't exactly say it was that way during the Friendship Games. But, that's in the past now and he seemed pretty remorseful about it after it all went down. I know because he had a bit of a mental breakdown on our way back to his house during our hangout.

Sunset Shimmer: Really?

(Y/N): Yep. He basically said that he hated himself for how he treated me and how he let his stubbornness get in the way of letting me explain myself. Although, the more I think about it, it could have probably been solved sooner if I had just apologized to him instead of being stupid.

Sunset Shimmer: Regardless, you still apologized to him and he forgave you for it and now you're back to being buddies again.

(Y/N): Yeah, you're right. He also said something about how I could've been so calm to hear about him murdering his former bullies.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, did he actually do that? I mean, I know he's got a gothic vibe to him but he doesn't seem like the kind of guy to murder someone without a second thought.

(Y/N): Actually, he didn't. Apparently, he lied about that. What really happened was that he pretended that the gun was loaded when it really wasn't which led to Patriot taking it away and holding him and Sunlight at gunpoint. That is until someone saw the whole thing and called the police and Patriot and Dink were arrested and never seen again after that.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, that's reassuring. I definitely wouldn't want to encounter those guys after what they've done to Sunlight. They'd most likely mistake me for her.

(Y/N): Who knows? Anyways, let's be grateful that things are going good for us... even though there's an evil doppelganger of myself out there possibly plotting my imminent death.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, don't worry about V/N. We can deal with him when the time comes. Right now though, let's just enjoy each other's presence.

(Y/N): I know, I know. I'm sorry, Sunset. I just can't help but be reminded of him from time to time. He's been inside my mind for who knows how long and I didn't even know until the Battle of the Bands when he reawakened.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, Shadow definitely knew about him and he's got a bone to pick with V/N too so I'm sure he wouldn't hesitate to help us out.

(Y/N): You're right. Again, I'm sorry, Sunny.

Sunset Shimmer: It's okay, just focus on what's here, right now. And right now, you and I still have a few hours of our day left together and I want to take advantage of every second of it.

(Y/N): Speaking of which, it's starting to get dark, I think we should head home now. Here.

You wrapped your arms around her and carried her in your arms bridal style.

Sunset Shimmer: So, you remembered our agreement, I see.

(Y/N): Of course, I did. Alright, let's go.

You said before carrying her off to your place. Finally, you reached the front door as Sunset opened the door for you as you carried her over to the living room couch and gently set her down onto it.

(Y/N): Hey, remember when we mentioned Kung Fu Panda today? Are you still up for watching that?

Sunset Shimmer: Sure, I'm down for it.

You nodded before getting the movie and popping it in before joining Sunset on the couch.

(Y/N): Hey, wanna cuddle?

Sunset Shimmer: I thought you'd never ask.

She shifted herself onto your lap and rested her head on your chest as you rested your own head on her shoulder while you wrapped your arms around her waist. Just then, an idea came to your head.

(Y/N): Hey, since I've got super speed, you want me to grab some bags of popcorn from the movie theater?

Sunset Shimmer: Mmm, but I just got comfy though. *sigh* Although, it would be nice to snack on something. Alright, go ahead, but make it quick.

(Y/N): That's my plan.

She got out of your lap as you grabbed your geode and zoomed out the door. Within a few short moments, you came back with a bucket of popcorn.

(Y/N): I'm back.

Sunset Shimmer: I can see.

You placed the popcorn down on the table as you both got back into your cuddling position as the movie was starting. You and Sunset continued to cuddle like that until the movie finally came to an end.

Sunset Shimmer: That was a fun movie.

(Y/N): Yeah, it was. So, wanna call it a night?

Sunset Shimmer: Sure. I'm getting kinda tired.

(Y/N): Alright, let's go head up then.

You picked her up in a bridal position and carried her upstairs. You changed into your pjs and got into bed with each other.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N?

(Y/N): Yeah, Su-

You were cut off by her pulling you into a deep kiss as you returned it.

Sunset Shimmer: I love you.

(Y/N): And I love you, Sunny. Sweet dreams.

Sunset Shimmer: * yawn* You too.

She said before cuddling into your chest as you wrapped an arm around her as sleep began to overtake you both. Meanwhile, on the other side of Canterlot, Shadow was walking Sunlight to his house.

Sunlight Shimmer: I don't know about this, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: It's gonna be fine, Shimmy. I told you that she's changed for the better. You deserve an apology and I know my mom will give it to you.

Eventually, they both come across the home of Sunny Flare and Abacus Cinch as Sunlight was mesmerised by the house.

Sunlight Shimmer: T-This...is where you've been living all this time?!

Shadow Moonlight: Yup. Really nothing to brag about since it ain't really my house but yeah, I live here.

Sunlight Shimmer: Must be nice living here, huh?

Shadow Moonlight: I'd say it would be if Dad were still alive. But that's a story for another time. Come on.

He grabs Sunlight's wrist and pulls her towards the front door before Shadow knocks on it a few times. Eventually, the door was opened by Sunny Flare who was happy to see Shadow.

Sunny Flare: Shadow! You're back!

She exclaimed as she gave him a hug.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey sis. How've you been?

Sunny Flare: Good.

She then noticed Sunlight as her jaw dropped.

Sunny Flare: Sunset?! What are you doing here?

Shadow Moonlight: I decided to spend a day with her to catch up on a few things. Also, because of Y/N dating her counterpart, we're calling her Sunlight now.

Sunny Flare: Really?

Sunlight Shimmer: Really. Listen, we kinda wanted to ask your mom something important.

Shadow Moonlight: We wanna get Sunlight enrolled at CPA again and we were hoping Mom would allow her since she's reformed herself.

Sunny Flare: Sure, you two can just relax on the couch while I go fetch her.

She walked away as Shadow and Sunlight were left alone again. A moment passed before Sunny brought Cinch into the room as she noticed Sunlight and her eyes widened.

Dean Cinch: Sunset? What brings you here?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, two things, Mom but I'd rather let her explain them.

Sunlight Shimmer: Miss Cinch, I was hoping you would allow me to attend CPA again like I used to. Shadow told me that you changed yourself so I assumed you would.

Dean Cinch: I wish I could but I'm no longer the head of Crystal Prep Academy so that decision is out of my reach. Though, I'm sure that Principal Cadence would love to have you back.

Sunlight Shimmer: In that case, can you at least let her know that I wanna talk to her?

Dean Cinch: I will send her an email about it tonight. Now then, what was the other thing she came for, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, she's been spending so much time up in the abandoned observatory that she's lost her perception on how to be around others. It's not her fault since I haven't really visited her as often as I should have but I wanted to ask if she can stay here with us?

Dean Cinch: Well... I suppose she can stay here for a time until she's able to get a place of her own.

Sunlight Shimmer: R-Really?! Thank you so much!

Dean Cinch: My pleasure. Anyone who's friendly with my son or daughter, I will treat them with utmost kindness and I feel like I owe it to you for how I expelled you unfairly from Crystal Prep. I am terribly sorry for how I've acted in the past.

Sunlight Shimmer: It's okay. At least you're making up for it now.

Shadow Moonlight: So, you wanna share a room, Shimmy?

Shadow blushes which Sunny noticed as she felt herself growing a little envious before making her own suggestion.

Sunny Flare: U-Uh, how about she shares my room? We're both girls so it's probably better I share a room with her. Besides, I don't want you to feel crowded in your own room, Shadow.

Dean Cinch: Well, if you want that, then I don't see anything against it.

Sunlight Shimmer: Yes! Thank you all so much for this!

Shadow Moonlight: There's no need to thank us, Shimmy.

With that taken care of, Sunny took Sunlight upstairs as they got dressed in their pjs as Sunlight was wearing some that were similar to Sunset's but they were colored black and red. When they were done changing, Sunlight collapsed on the bottom bunk as she sighed from how soft the sheets and pillows were.

Sunlight Shimmer: This is so much better than the observatory beds. You and Shadow are so lucky, Sunny.

Sunny Flare: Thank you, dearie. So...what were you and Shadow doing?

Sunlight Shimmer: Just hanging out, really.

Sunny Flare: You haven't done anything...funny with him, right?

Sunlight blushed upon realizing what she meant by that which Sunny noticed as she started to narrow her eyes at her.

Sunny Flare: A-Are you two an item?!

Sunlight Shimmer: W-What?! N-No! We're just really good friends, Sunny! Nothing like that happened!

Sunny Flare: And how am I supposed to believe you when you're blushing so hard like that?

Sunlight Shimmer: You're implying that we're dating when we really aren't. Of course it's gonna make me blush.

Sunny Flare: So you're not an item but you must like him if something such as that makes you blush, does it not?

Sunlight Shimmer: T-That's none of your business, Sunny. I-I gotta use the bathroom!

She quickly said before sprinting towards the bathroom and closing the door as Sunny smirked at her behavior. Sunlight, meanwhile, sat on the toilet while trying to get rid of her blush.

Sunlight Shimmer: * thinking* She's... she's just being ridiculous! I don't have romantic feelings for Shadow... do I?

Just then, there was a knock coming from the other side of the bathroom door which startled Sunlight.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, whoever's in there, could you hurry it up? I'm gonna hop in the shower.

Sunlight Shimmer: O-Oh, yes. Sorry, Shadow.

She went over and opened the door as Shadow stood at the doorway while still wearing his regular clothes while carrying his pajamas in his hands.

Shadow Moonlight: Is... everything okay, Shimmy?

Sunlight Shimmer: U-Uh, yeah I-I'm fine. Wh-Why do you ask?

Shadow Moonlight: Your blush gives it away. Let me guess, it's about Y/N isn't it? Well, I know he's got your counterpart in his harem already but I'm sure he wouldn't mind having two of the same person share him.

Sunlight Shimmer: What? No way. It's not about him. It... It's just something Sunny said. It's just... girl stuff. Yeah, that's it.

Shadow raised an eyebrow before he shrugged.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, whatever. I'm not gonna be nosy but I'm here if you ever need to talk about something, alright?

Sunlight Shimmer: Sure, absolutely. Good night, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Night, Shimmy.

He said before she stepped out while he stepped in and closed the bathroom door as Sunlight returned to hers and Sunny's room and closed the door behind her.

Sunny Flare: So, I guess seeing what that was about means that you do have something for him?

Sunlight Shimmer: O-Oh, shut up and go to sleep!

She said before turning off the lights, getting into bed, and rolled to her side.

Sunny Flare: I'm going to be very clear about this, Sunlight. I was the first to meet Shadow so if anyone's going to be with him, it'll be me.

Sunlight Shimmer: Wait a minute, aren't you both siblings or something?

Sunny Flare: N-Not biologically.

Sunlight Shimmer: But he is adoptive. So, doesn't that technically make him your brother?

Sunny Flare: S-So what? It's not like our kids would turn out wrong.

Sunlight Shimmer: So, here you are, teasing me about liking him when you clearly have a thing for your own brother. That's... kinda sick.

Sunny Flare: It's hard not to like him after what he's gone through for me! I don't care if he's my own brother, he deserves a girl who would treat him well like those girls do for Y/N.

Sunlight Shimmer: But, how would your mom react to that? How would she feel knowing that you've grown feelings for someone you're technically related to? Moreover, how would Shadow feel about this? He literally calls you "Sis."

Sunny Flare: L-Look, it's not that I don't get where you're coming from, it's just... it's hard when you have feelings for someone who turns out to be somewhat related to you. * sigh* I know that I need to get over him, but how can I? And having competition between you and my friends only makes it worse.

Sunlight Shimmer: Wait, your friends feel the same towards him?

Sunny Flare: * sigh* Yeah, they like him too. Even Sugarcoat who I never thought would actually grow to like anyone.

Sunlight Shimmer: Well, that's certainly surprising. So, how are you gonna solve this whole ordeal?

Sunny Flare: I...don't know. I'm not even sure if he even feels the same about any of us. He's been reluctant to have another relationship ever since Moondancer left.

Sunlight Shimmer: Hmm, I don't think the harem route will go smoothly with him since he doesn't seem interested in that sort of thing. Though, he could just be secretly jealous of Y/N but I don't know.

Sunny Flare: * sigh* Why does romance have to be so complicated?

Sunlight Shimmer: I wish I knew, Sunny.

Sunny Flare: I guess... we'll have to solve this whole thing some other time. I'm tired and maybe sleeping on it will help me come up with a solution.

Sunlight Shimmer: Probably a good idea. Goodnight Sunny.

Sunny Flare: Goodnight, Sunlight.

She turned to her side as sleep started overcoming them.

Meanwhile, Shadow was in the shower thinking to himself about his conversation with you from earlier today.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Could the others actually like me? Sugarcoat never gave the slightest hint about wanting a relationship, Sour would probably scare her crush off, Lemon and Indigo would probably just want to fool around, and Sunny...I really don't know about her. Y/N's probably just trying to make me feel better. If they really liked me, they would've said something already. Although, Y/N's been shown to not lie most of the time, so he might have a point and maybe my reluctance is holding me back just like how it was when I saw Y/N at the Friendship Games. But...if they really do have something for me, I couldn't understand why they would. Guess I'll just have to ask them someday.

He thought to himself as he finished up his shower, changed into his pajamas and headed to bed.

Chapter 29: A Date With Your Bubbly Party Girl

You woke up in bed and looked to your left while holding Sunset who was still asleep and smiling in her sleep as you held her.

(Y/N): * thinking* She looks so cute and adorable.

You thought with a smile and ran your hand through Sunset's hair and eventually, she woke up.

Sunset Shimmer: Good morning Y/N.

(Y/N): Morning Sunny.

Sunset Shimmer: So what are you thinking about?

(Y/N): That you're both cute and attractive.

You tell Sunset which made her giggle.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh Y/N~ You really know what to say to a girl to make her happy.

She said and touched your cheeks. You lean in and kiss Sunset on the lips which she returns and you both go into a deep kiss. You both moan into the kiss before pulling away from each other then Sunset rests her head on your chest.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm so happy to have you in my life Y/N.

(Y/N): And I'm happy to have you in my life, Sunset.

You kissed her forehead.

(Y/N): I better get ready for today.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, you got a date with Pinkie today.

(Y/N): Yup. Knew she'd say something if I mentioned a date with you. Not that I mind of course but what do you plan to do?

Sunset Shimmer: I was actually gonna ask Shadow if Sunlight was available to hang out. I wanna get to know...myself a little. I was thinking a lot about that point you brought up last night regarding her parents and all that.

(Y/N): Alright then. Though we won't get anywhere lying in bed like this despite how much i wanna stay here and cuddle with you.

Sunset Shimmer: It's fine. I'll be waiting back here for more.

She pecks your lips before getting out of bed as yawned while stretching her arms to which you follow. You both went to the kitchen, had breakfast, got changed into your casual clothes and went to the lounge room to play some Super Smash Bros Ultimate then you heard a knock at the front door.

(Y/N): I got it.

You inform Sunset who nodded as she paused the game as you made your way to the front door and opened it revealing it to be Pinkie Pie as she was in a new outfit as well.

Pinkie Pie: Hiya, Y/N!

She greeted you as she wrapped you in her tight embrace before pulling you into a sloppy, but still sweet kiss.

(Y/N): Hey, Pinks.

You smile before returning the hug.

Pinkie Pie: So, did anyone else ask besides me?

(Y/N): About what?

Pinkie Pie: A date, silly!

(Y/N): Oh, that. Nope, so I guess I can take you out.

Pinkie Pie: Whee! I already have the PERFECT place to go! Come on!

She grabs your hand and immediately pulls you with her. Sunset waved at you with a smirk before she turned the TV off and stood up from the couch.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Time to go hang with myself.

Meanwhile, you were being pulled by Pinkie to some unknown location as she was speeding ahead of you while you were comedically flying in the air behind her due to how fast she was going.

(Y/N): P-Pinkie! W-Would you mind slowing d-down and telling me where we're going?!

Pinkie Pie: I don't wanna spoil the surprise, Y/N! Come on! We're almost there!

(Y/N): C-Can you at least slow do-

You were interrupted when Pinkie came to a sudden stop.

Pinkie Pie: We're heeeere!

The sudden stop caused you to fly past her and land directly into a wall as you slowly slid down it.

(Y/N): Ow...

Pinkie Pie: Y/N sweetie, are you alright?

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Oh, I'm totally fine. I just slammed into a wall at full force is all.

Pinkie Pie: Huh, wonder how that happened. Anyway, come on!

She grabs your hand and helps you up before pulling you again.

(Y/N): You... took me to your place?

Pinkie Pie: Mmm-hmm.

(Y/N): Why? Did you forget something?

Pinkie Pie: Nope. This is where we're gonna have our date.

(Y/N): Really? Doing what exactly?

Pinkie Pie: Well, have you seen my Newtube show, "The Craft of Cookies?"

(Y/N): Heh, I've seen every episode so far. But, why bring that up?

Pinkie Pie: Well, I want you to be part of the next episode.

(Y/N): Really?

Pinkie Pie: Uh-huh! Soooo, whaddya say? Wanna be a part of it?

She asked with a cute eye flutter. You chuckled before smiling.

(Y/N): Now, how could I say no to your cute face, Pinks? I'd be happy to join you.

Pinkie Pie: You will? Yay! Thanks, sweetie!

She exclaimed before pulling you into another bone crushing hug.

(Y/N): * struggling* N-No... p-problem.

With that said and done, she brings you into her house and into her kitchen. She goes over to her pantry and looks inside the cupboards to check to see if she had the proper ingredients. You felt somewhat surprised by the sheer amount of ingredients she had gotten.

(Y/N): Man. What are we even baking, Pinks? That's enough ingredients for a food drive.

Pinkie Pie: We'll be making a ton of cookies, Y/N. I need all the ingredients I can get.

You then heard something slowly stepping towards you as you looked down and noticed Rainbow Dash's pet tortoise, Tank.

(Y/N): Tank? What are you doing here, big guy?

Pinkie Pie: Oh, Rainbow Dash wanted me to pet sit him today while she was out at practice. He's also gonna be a part of the show.

(Y/N): Huh, interesting.

You then had a hint of curiosity as you looked down at your geode before activating it.

(Y/N): I don't suppose you can understand me now, right Tank?

Tank: I... can... now... Y/N... how... are... you... doing... today?

( Imagine it being like Flash, Flash, hundred yard dash from Zootopia.)

He said really slowly.

(Y/N): Uhh, fine. What about you?

Tank: I... am... doing... just... swell...

(Y/N): Well, that's ni-

Tank: Thank you...

He interrupted you due to being a slow talker. You then noticed Pinkie's stuffed alligator on the table.

(Y/N): Gummy's joining us too?

Pinkie Pie: Yep! It's one of his favorite things to do.

She grabbed him and hugged him close before setting him back on the table.

Pinkie Pie: AAAAnyways, let's get to baking, shall we?

(Y/N): Right.

She smiled before zooming off and coming back with a camera. She activated the timer, put on her apron, and stood beside you at the table as the camera turned on and started recording.

Pinkie Pie: Welcome to "The Craft of Cookies" with me, Pinkie Pie!

She makes a heart shape with her hands at the camera as you just give a friendly wave.

(Y/N): And me, Y/N L/N.

Pinkie Pie: In just one class, you, too, can become a Certified Cookie Master! * gasps* Let's get started.

She then proceeded to get the ingredients from the cupboards and placed them on the table.

Pinkie Pie: Now, step two, making cookies!

She then proceeded to scoop up the necessary ingredients and poured them into a giant bowl.

Pinkie Pie: Cup of sugar, tablespoon of baking powder, dash of vanilla, pitch of salt, and for our final ingredient, two Tank kisses!

She then picked up Tank and kissed him twice which sent two hearts into the bowl as they became a cream like substance. You could only watch while trying your best not to hold back your questioning of Pinkie. She then dipped her finger into the cream and did a taste test.

Pinkie Pie: Mmmm... Cotton candy. This is taaaaaasty!

(Y/N): *thinking* How the...? Nope, not even gonna ask. It's just Pinkie being Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: * as Gummy* You've really outdone yourself, Pinkie! * speaking* Aww, thanks, Gummy! Now for the not-so-secret ingredient – chocolate!

She said as she pulled a whole bowl of assorted chocolate chips out of her hair which only made you even more confused.

(Y/N): * thinking* Okay, first a clipboard, then a cake and pie, and now a bowl of chocolate chips?! What's next? An anvil?! Oh shoot. I shouldn't jinx it.

As you were thinking to yourself, Pinkie then proceeded to take a few chocolate chips and chowing them down which led to her consuming more until half the pile was gone.

Pinkie Pie: * as Gummy* Don't eat all the chips!

"Gummy" advised her as she continued to consume them.

(Y/N): Uh, Pinkie...you may want to-

Pinkie Pie: Whoa! My tum-tum. I didn't think there was such a thing as too much chocolate.

(Y/N): Well, there kinda is... just saying.

Pinkie Pie: *burps* Noted. Anyway, let's pour them in!

She poured the rest of the chips into the bowl and stirred it until it was ready.

Pinkie Pie: Now, to bake our creations!

She then separated the batter into tiny pieces before placing them in the oven.

(Y/N): Well, I guess the next step is to just kill time.

Pinkie Pie: Absolutely, sweetie.

Some time had passed as you and Pinkie were playing paper football with each other before the timer went off.

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* They're ready!

(Y/N): Huh, that was a lot quicker than I would've thought.

She then pulled the delicious sweets out and took a big whiff of them and smiled as her eyes became sparkly hearts. She then looked towards you.

Pinkie Pie: What's that, Y/N? You think I've just invented the perfect cookie? Awww...

(Y/N): B-But I didn't even-

Pinkie Pie: And now, for the final, and best, part – sprinkles!

She pulled out a container of sprinkles and held it over the pan of freshly baked cookies which you noticed and immediately grabbed Tank and Gummy.

(Y/N): Take cover!

You hid on the other side of the countertop as Pinkie gave the container of sprinkles a hard shake. Her powers activated which made the sprinkles explode and splatter batter everywhere in the kitchen as Pinkie was also covered in it too but she didn't seem to mind as she continued speaking.

Pinkie Pie: Et voilà! Two dozen ultra-scrumptious cookies for a sophisticated snack time!

You then peered up from the side of the counter like a meerkat.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wow, how that didn't ruin the cookies is beyond me.

Pinkie Pie: Until next time on "The Craft of Cookies", this is Pinkie Pie and Y/N L/N bidding you a sweet evening and a most delicious morrow!

She bidded farewell as she fed Tank one of the cookies much to his delight.

Pinkie Pie: Cut!

You went over to the camera and stopped the recording.

Pinkie Pie: Thanks for the help today, Y/N.

(Y/N): Uh... you're... welcome? Not to burst your bubble, but I didn't really do anything.

Pinkie Pie: Of course you did, silly! You were there to support me and that's all I really wanted! Just you being there is enough to make me feel at ease. It wouldn't be the same if you weren't there.

(Y/N): * thinking* It probably would. * speaking* That's really touching, Pinkie.

She smiled at that before you got an idea.

(Y/N): Hey, I just thought of something else we can do.

Pinkie Pie: Really? Like what?

(Y/N): Pulling pranks on people.

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* Sweetie, you're a genius! That sounds like total fun! Let's do it!

(Y/N): In that case, we'll need to make a quick stop over by the joke shop at the mall. Grab on, Pinks.

She held onto you as you snapped your fingers and teleported over to the front of the mall entrance and you both headed inside. You made your way through the mall before coming across a store called Poison Joke which grabbed the attention of both of you.

(Y/N): Huh, that's a rather... unique name for a joke store.

Pinkie Pie: Wait, I think I remember Princess Twilight saying something about Poison Joke at the picnic.

(Y/N): Oh yeah. Wasn't it some kind of flower that pulls pranks on anyone who steps in it?

Pinkie Pie: I think it was. Anyways, come on. Let's go inside and get some gags we can use.

You nodded before heading inside and getting yourselves a bunch of prank gags. We then find you and her hiding behind the barn at Sweet Apple Acres.

(Y/N): * whisper* So, what's your game plan, here?

Pinkie Pie: *whisper* We're gonna replace some of the flowers by the front porch with these gag ones so when Applejack walks by, she'll get squirted.

(Y/N): Hmm, simple, but effective. I like it.

The two of you quickly got to work and carefully plucked some of the flowers by the front porch and replaced them with the fake ones as you and Pinkie hid in the bushes and waited. Soon enough, you heard the front door open as you heard the familiar sigh of Applejack.

Applejack: Alright, time to get to work.

She went down the steps and began to pass by you and Pinkie. You both nodded at each other before activating the gag flowers as they immediately started squirting Applejack.

Applejack: W-Woah! What in tarnation?! Since when could flowers spout water?!

Finally, you stopped squirting her as you and Pinkie came out while laughing.

Y/N & Pinkie: Got ya!

Applejack stared at you for a moment before chuckling.

Applejack: Yeah, ya got me. That was a good one, you two.

Pinkie Pie: Thanks! We try! Okay Y/N, who's next?

You thought to yourself for a moment before you got an idea.

(Y/N): I know a couple of twins that could use a good prank.

You snapped your fingers again as you both teleported to the park where you spotted Sunset and Sunlight who were taking a stroll as you slowly started to creep up behind them. However Pinkie didn't follow you as she was too stunned from the sight of seeing her best friend twice.

Pinkie Pie: Uh...am I seeing double?

(Y/N): Oh yeah, I never told you. When I was with Sunset the other day, we came across her human counterpart who was hanging out with Shadow.

Pinkie Pie: For realsies?! That's so cool! Did you give her a name though? You know, to make sure we don't get them mixed up?

(Y/N): We did. We call her Sunlight Shimmer. Which if I think about it is kinda ironic since she wears dark clothes.

Pinkie Pie: Soooo, what prank did you have in mind for them?

(Y/N): Oh, you'll see, Pinks.

You reached into your pocket and pulled out a confetti bomb and focused your magic. Within seconds, the bomb disappeared much to Pinkie's astonishment.

Pinkie Pie: Woah! Where'd it go?

(Y/N): I put it in Sunset's pocket. When she reaches into it she'll pull the pin and cover them both in confetti.

Pinkie squeed in delight before you turned to Sunset and Sunlight while they were conversing amongst each other.

Sunlight Shimmer: So, that necklace gives you the power to see through the minds of others?

Sunset Shimmer: Yup. Though, I can't really say it's the most useful power to possess when fighting off magical creatures but it's really convenient when you need to help your friends through something.

Sunlight Shimmer: Huh, you think if I put that on, I'd be able to use it?

Sunset Shimmer: Umm, maybe. Hang on, I think I have it here in my pocket.

She reached into her pocket and pulled her hand back out which resulted in a loud pop as confetti burst out and covered the both of them.

Sunlight Shimmer: Uh, does your necklace also randomly shoot confetti?

Sunset Shimmer: Uh, no.

They then heard a series of laughter as they turned and saw you and Pinkie laughing up a storm.

Y/N & Pinkie: Got ya!

Sunset chuckles and rolls her eyes while Sunlight just stared in confusion.

Sunset Shimmer: I should've guessed you two would have something to do with this.

Sunlight Shimmer: Hey, Sunset? Who's that next to Y/N? Is she another one of your friends?

Sunset Shimmer: That's Pinkie Pie. She's been known to pull pranks like these sometimes. Usually she's accompanied by Rainbow Dash or Y/N as you've just seen.

Sunlight Shimmer: Huh, well, that was actually a decent prank. How'd you even pull it off anyways, you two?

(Y/N): That's for us to know and you to find out.

You and Pinkie zoomed off leaving Sunset with a smirk and Sunlight a somewhat confused look.

Sunlight Shimmer: Um, is that some kind of inside joke among you guys?

Sunset Shimmer: In a sense, yeah. I'd think of it more as a running gag.

Sunlight Shimmer: Hmm, maybe someday I'll get a friend like her to know what that feels like.

You and Pinkie then went to Shadow's place where you saw in the window that he was hanging out with Lemon Zest.

Pinkie Pie: What's your plan for Shadow?

(Y/N): I'll be using these.

You pulled out two joy buzzers.

(Y/N): I'm gonna go over and ring the doorbell and place these on the doorknob and when Shadow comes over to open it, well, the results will be quite... shocking.

Meanwhile inside the house, we see Shadow conversing with Lemon.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, I always wondered why you wear eyeshadow. I mean, no offense, Lem, but you don't seem like the type who cares about makeup.

Lemon Zest: It was something to try. That was because of Sunny when she tried some of it on me a long time ago and I've been using it ever since. Does it look bad?

Shadow Moonlight: No, of course not. You look pretty with or without makeup, Lem. I was just genuinely curious is all.

Lemon's face turned a bright red before she quickly shook it away as she was startled by a knock at the front door. Shadow got up from the couch and walked over to it.

Shadow Moonlight: I'll go get it. Sunny's probably come back. You just sit there and be you.

He reaches the front door and casually grabs the doorknob only to be comedically electrocuted as his body contorted in several ways before he finally let go as his hair was standing straight up from the static. Lemon quickly averted her attention to where the shocking sounds came from as she quickly sprinted over to him.

Lemon Zest: Shad, you okay?!

Shadow Moonlight: * dazed* Well that was...shocking.

Lemon then went over to the door and carefully and quickly touched the doorknob a few times before grabbing it and throwing it open revealing you and Pinkie laughing up a storm.

Y/N & Pinkie: Got ya!

Shadow Moonlight: * dazed* W-Wha-?

He shook his head before his daze faded away as he chuckled.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, I'll admit, I wasn't expecting that. You got me good.

Lemon Zest: You nearly gave me a heart attack there, dudes! Awesome!

(Y/N): Why, thank you. We try our best.

You and Pinkie zoomed away as Shadow was trying to fix his hair.

Lemon Zest: Here, let me help with that.

She said as Shadow nodded before putting his arms down as Lemon fixed his hair back to normal.

Shadow Moonlight: Wow! Thanks, Lem! Where'd you learn how to do that?

Lemon Zest: Heh, it's something I picked up from Sunny. Plus, I've known you too long to remember how you position your hair, dude.

Shadow Moonlight: Man, there's a lot more that I have to discover about you. Anyway, you wanna go get some revenge?

Lemon Zest: You read my mind, dude.

He smirked at her as she smirked back before they ran out of Shadow's house to find the two of you. You and Pinkie then spent the next half hour or so pranking your friends until you were both pooped. You headed back to Pinkie's home and went through the front door.

(Y/N): Oh man, easily some of our best pranks, Pinks.

Pinkie Pie: I agree, sweetie. So, what do we do now?

(Y/N): Hmm, how about a movie?

Pinkie Pie: Sure. Which one though? * gasp* Wait, I already got one! Stormy With A Side Of Pudding!

You raised an eyebrow.

(Y/N): Stormy With A Side Of Pudding? What's that?

Pinkie Pie: Only my most favorite movie of all time! I've watched it, like, a thousand times! I heard they use actual pudding on set.

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh, well that's kinda wasteful. I mean, if it's to make it more authentic then I give them props for that, but it just kinda seems like a waste of pudding. * speaking* So, we'll watch that then?

Pinkie Pie: Of course we will! Put it in, put it in, put it in already!

(Shadowlight2784: That's what she sa-)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sternly* Don't. Even. Finish. That. Sentence.)

(Shadowlight2784: *shrugs* Someone had to do it.)

You went over and got the movie from the nearby shelf and put the disc in the DVD player as you sat down next to Pinkie who cuddled herself into you. You wrapped an arm around her as the movie started. After about an hour and a half or so, the movie came to a close.

(Y/N): Huh, that was actually not half bad, Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: Right?! I tried to get the others to watch it with me but they were all "too busy" and stuff.

(Y/N): Well, I'm glad I got to see it with you, my sweet cupcake.

Pinkie Pie: ~Aww, thanks, my handsome cutie pie!

She grabbed your cheeks and pulled you in for another kiss as you happily returned it. However, your little make out session was interrupted by Pinkie's doorbell going off.

(Y/N): * sigh* Of course. There's always something bound to happen that'll ruin a romantic moment.

You get up from the couch to go answer the door. However, as you pulled it open you were greeted by the loud sound of an air horn as you freaked out and jumped so high you stuck your head in the ceiling creating a hole. Shadow and Lemon poked their heads out from the sides of the door.

Shadow & Lemon: Got yaaa?

They said in a confused voice as they noticed your current predicament.

Lemon Zest: Oh, it looks like our prank worked a little too well.

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. A prank is a prank.

(Y/N): * muffled* Uh, can someone please help me out here?! I'm kinda stuck!

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, yeah.

He gripped his pendant as multiple clones of him appeared out of the ground. Shadow points upwards at you to which the clones nodded as they gave each other boosts before one grabbed your legs and pulled you down.

(Y/N): * sigh* Thanks, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: No problem. Anyways, as we were saying...

Shadow & Lemon: Got ya!

(Y/N): Heh, yeah, you did. I'm pretty sure that's the first time I was ever that startled by something.

Lemon Zest: Heh, you should have seen yourself. Consider that sweet revenge for electrocuting Shadow, dude.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, Lem. No need to go to war. I've felt worse, you know that.

Lemon Zest: Alright, alright. I'll do it for you, Shad.

(Y/N): *teasing* So, are you both on a date or something?

You teased as Lemon's whole face went red while Shadow glared at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, come on, dude! You already used that!

(Y/N): Come on, it's pretty obvious that you both spend an inordinate amount of time together and look at Lemon's face. I doubt a blush like that would appear on her for no reason.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, because it's for you. Just another girl that's yet to be a part of your harem.

Lemon Zest: Uhh, Shadow... it's not really... for him.

Shadow Moonlight: It's not? So I guess the thought of a date in general is what triggered that?

Lemon Zest: Uhhhh, yeah! Sure! That's the reason! Hehehe...

She finished with a nervous laugh as Shadow turned back to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, so I guess it's not for you. Buuuut...

He smirks at Lemon.

Shadow Moonlight: ...it'll be fun to figure out who it is.

(Y/N): Believe me, he ain't that far, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Does Flash live near here?

(Y/N): Yeah, about a few blocks away, why?

Shadow Moonlight: I think there's something Lemon wants to tell him.

You internally facepalmed at his obliviousness.

(Y/N): * thinking* Do I really need to spell it out for him again? * speaking* For god's sake, it's you! It's always been you, Shad! SHE. LIKES. YOU!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I've told you that that's not the case, dude. Lemon and the others don't like me that way, right Lem?

She grew silent from his question as he looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

Shadow Moonlight: Right?

Lemon Zest: Uhhhhhh...

She said as her blush only grew more and more.

(Y/N): See? If that's not undeniable proof Shad, I don't know what is.

Shadow Moonlight: Do you even know what she's thinking, dude? It could be anyone that she's thinking about in that head of hers and she's probably blushing from them and not me.

(Y/N): * sigh* Whelp, I didn't want to have to do this, but it seems you've left me no choice. You need to know the truth, Shad.

You then grabbed his and Lemon's shoulders as you reworked your mind reading magic to make him see what you were seeing as yours and his eyes turned white.

Lemon Zest (past): I can't thank you enough for these awesome headphones, dude!

Shadow Moonlight (past): I tried my best to find the one that fits your style, Lem.

Lemon Zest (past): * thinking* Man, Shad's such an awesome guy. I just... I just wish we could be more than friends... but I don't think he's interested in something like that.

It then cuts to when you and Shadow were talking outside CPA during the Friendship Games award ceremony as Lemon and the others were waiting inside.

Lemon Zest (past): Do you think Y/N will convince Shadow to forgive us, Sunny?

Sunny Flare (past) : I hope so. I... I don't think I can live with myself if he doesn't.

Indigo Zap (past): I really hope Y/N does convince him.

Lemon Zest (past): * thinking* This is all our fault. The guy I've ever had feelings for hates my guts now.

We then cut to about a few hours ago as Lemon and Shadow were thinking about how they were going to prank you and Pinkie.

Lemon Zest (past): So, how are we gonna prank those two, dude?

Shadow Moonlight (past): Oh, nothing special. Just gonna give them a little taste of the air horn special.

Lemon Zest (past): Heh, a classic. I like your style, dude. * thinking* You gotta admire just how sinisterly devilish Shadow is sometimes. Just another one of the reasons I love him.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Hey Lem?

Lemon Zest (past): Huh?

Shadow Moonlight (past): You alright? You looked like you were in a deep thought.

Lemon Zest (past): O-Oh! Yeah, I'm fine, dude. Just thinking about how awesome it'll be to prank Y/N and Pinkie.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Sweet. It'll be pure gold. But I wanted to ask you something.

Lemon Zest (past): Sure, what's up?

Shadow Moonlight (past): Y/N's been saying some stuff about you and the others liking me. I think he's just trying to make me feel better since there's no girl out that would actually fall for me. But...say he was being truthful. If you liked me, you would've told me, right?

Lemon Zest (past): Uhhh, yeah! If that were the case, I totally would. Not that I actually am or anything! Hehehe...

Shadow Moonlight (past): Well, that's good to know. I'm so glad you girls are honest with me.

Lemon Zest (past): T-Totally. You can always... trust us...

Finally, you both came back to reality as your eyes turned back to normal.

(Y/N): You get it now, Shad? When it comes to memories, they can't be altered. Everything we saw and heard was one hundred percent the truth. She. Likes. You.

Shadow could only stare at Lemon who could barely look back at him with her face as red as a tomato.

Shadow Moonlight: Y-You...lied to me?

Lemon Zest: I... I... * sigh* Yes... I did. I'm sorry, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: But...I don't understand. Why, Lem? Why would you lie to me?

Lemon Zest: Because... because I wasn't sure if you felt the same way, Shadow! You've always said time and time again that because of Moondancer you were never interested in dating anyone else! So, I lied to you because I was afraid of what you might say if I told the truth! We all did! Even Sunny! We wanted to be with you so badly but we couldn't! I'm so sorry, Shadow. But I need to get this off my chest. I love you! The others and I all do! We've loved you for a long time now. You've helped us out any chance you had and supported us when the going got tough. You brought out the best in us. And look, I understand if you hate us for not telling you, we were just afraid of how you'd feel about it.

She then turned away with tears in her eyes.

Lemon Zest: * whisper* We're sorry, Shadow. We're so sorry.

She ran away while clutching her tear stricken face.

Shadow Moonlight: Lem, wait! Come back!

Lemon didn't listen as she kept running. Shadow stared off into the direction she ran as you watched him.

(Y/N): I... I probably shouldn't have done that. I'm sorry, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: No, it's fine, man. It's good that you showed me.

(Y/N): So, what are you gonna do?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* To be honest, I really don't know. I think I just need to clear my head. This is a lot to process.

(Y/N): Are you sure you don't wanna go see her and try and calm her down?

Shadow Moonlight: I want to but I don't think now would be a good time.

(Y/N): Well, hopefully, you guys are able to sort it out. Message me if something changes, okay?

Shadow Moonlight: Sure, I'll let you know ASAP. Thanks again for making me realize this, dude.

(Y/N): You're welcome. Although, I didn't intend for it to go down like this.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't beat yourself up over it. To be honest, it's mostly my fault. I've been so focused on Moondancer this whole time that I should have come to terms that I'm most likely never going to see her again and that I need to move on. You did the right thing by showing me. I just...wish they would've told me. I'm surprised Sugarcoat didn't even tell me. She's never lied once.

(Y/N): * sigh* Well, I guess I'll see you until this gets fixed man. Best of luck to you and them.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, thanks, dude. I'll see you later. I think this is something I should talk to Mom about.

You gave each other a quick hug before he walked away back to his house. You closed the door as you looked back up at the hole in the ceiling.

(Y/N): I... should probably fix this up.

You said before using your magic to patch up the hole as if it was never broken.

Pinkie Pie: Y/N, are you alright? What's taking so long?

She asked as she walked into the room you were in. You explained to her what just happened.

Pinkie Pie: Sooo, Shadow now knows about the Shadow Five's feelings for him?

(Y/N): More like, he came to accept that they were for him but yeah, he knows. I just think that I made a mistake showing him the truth. It wasn't even my place.

Pinkie Pie: Well, by the sounds of it, he was okay with the idea of you showing him. So, don't feel too bad about it, sweetie.

She reassured as she gently grabbed your hand as you returned the gesture.

(Y/N): I guess. I just can't help but feel like this is my fault.

Pinkie Pie: Don't think too much into it. He needed to know and it sounds like he was leaving you no other choice. Come on, Y/N. Can you please cheer up... for me?

She gave you the puppy dog eyes. Slowly, but surely, a smile widened on your face.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks Pinkie. I can always count on you to make me smile.

Pinkie Pie: Of course, sweetie. I've been that way my whole life and it's also my job as one of your girlfriends.

She pecked your lips before smiling widely.

Pinkie Pie: Hey, wanna spend the night here with me? Maybe it'll help you take your mind off things.

You nodded.

(Y/N): That sounds nice. I'm just gonna let Sunset know first.

You said as you pulled out your phone and quickly texted Sunset that you were staying over at Pinkie's. She responded with an okay and an I love you before you messaged her back saying the same thing. Later that day, Rainbow came by to pick up Tank.

Rainbow Dash: Thanks for watching over Tank for me, you guys.

Pinkie Pie: Of course, Dashie. It was our pleasure.

(Y/N): It was no trouble, Rainbow.

Rainbow Dash: So, you and Y/N are on a date today?

Pinkie Pie: Yeppers! We had a lot of fun today pranking people.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, I bet you did. I'd ask if I could go next, but I've got practice for the next couple of days so I'm gonna be busy with that.

(Y/N): It's fine, Dashie. Just let me know when you can and I'll see if I can make it so.

Rainbow Dash: Sounds good to me. See you guys later.

You and Pinkie waved her goodbye before stepping inside and heading towards Pinkie's bedroom. You made a quick trip over to your place to get your pjs as Pinkie was getting ready for bed in the bathroom. As you were done changing, Pinkie stepped out of the bathroom wearing her pjs from during the Battle of the Bands.

(Y/N): Did I ever tell you that you look adorable in those pjs of yours, Pinks?

Pinkie Pie: Aww, really? Thanks sweetie! You look really, really, REALLY handsome in yours.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks. Anyways, we should probably get to bed.

Pinkie nodded before you both went to her bed and laid down upon it.

Pinkie Pie: Hey, Y/N?

(Y/N): Yeah, Pin-

You were interrupted by her smashing her lips onto yours and putting her hands on your cheeks. You placed your own hands on her waist and pulled her closer as she giggled and moaned into the kiss. Eventually, the kiss came to an end as you pulled back and smiled at one another.

Pinkie Pie: I love you, Y/N... so, so, much.

(Y/N): And I love you too, Pinkie Pie.

She sighed before snuggling her head into your chest as you both drifted off to sleep. Meanwhile, Shadow ran over to Lemon's house and knocked on her door.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* What the heck was I thinking? I'm not going to abandon a friend in need.

Shadow knocked a few times before the door cracked open slightly to reveal the form of Lemon. However, she was in a state that Shadow hoped to never see. Her eyes were puffy and red as mascara stains could be seen on her cheeks.

Lemon Zest: S-Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Lem, can we talk?

Lemon Zest: Just... just please go away.

She was about to close the door before Shadow stuck his foot in the doorway to stop her.

Shadow Moonlight: Not a chance. I'm not letting you sit here and suffer, especially if it's because of me.

Lemon Zest: It's not you that I'm upset with, I'm upset with myself for lying and never telling you. You had every right to know but we chose not to say anything.

Shadow Moonlight: That's not entirely your fault. I was busy mourning on Moondancer and I didn't think there would be anyone else that could love me the same way...that is, until today. Look, can you please let me in? And, let's call the others too, they need to know about this.

Lemon stared at him for another moment or so before sighing and opening the door to let him in. Shadow made his way to the couch as Lemon followed before he called Sunny Flare who quickly picked up.

Sunny Flare (Over Phone): Hello?

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, sis. Listen, I have a favor to ask.

Sunny Flare (Over Phone): Anything for you.

Shadow Moonlight: Can you call the others and meet up at Lemon's place? There's something we need to talk about.

Sunny Flare (Over Phone): Uh, okay, sure. I'll get right to it.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks. See you then.

With that, he hung up as he looked back at Lemon who was looking down at the floor until she felt him wrap an arm around her.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, why don't you go get yourself cleaned up? I'm sure it'd kill them as much as it kills me to see you like this.

Lemon Zest: I... I think I will.

She stood up and went to her bathroom to clean herself up. After about a few moments, Sunny Flare and the other members of the Shadow Five showed up at the front door as Shadow opened the door for them.

Sunny Flare: Hey, what's wrong? Did something happen with Lemon?

Shadow Moonlight: Well...kinda. I'll let her explain.

Lemon came out of the bathroom as they began to settle onto the couch.

Lemon Zest: Oh, hey girls.

Sunny Flare: Is something wrong, Lemon deary?

Lemon Zest: Girls, please don't be mad at me... but Shadow knows the truth.

Indigo Zap: Wait, he knows that I cheated off Celery Stalk during that history final?

Lemon Zest: No, about...us...you know.

Sugarcoat: He knows about our feelings?

Indigo, Sour, & Sunny: Sugarcoat!

Sugarcoat: What? He was bound to find out sooner or later.

Shadow Moonlight: Actually, Y/N showed me using his geode powers. Apparently, he's some sort of mind reader now but that's besides the point. He showed me enough. How much it hurt you girls when I snapped and how much you were hoping I would forgive you, etc. I know it all, girls.

Sunny Flare: So, you really know about... our feelings?

Shadow Moonlight: To be honest, I have known. I just...didn't want to believe it.

Indigo Zap: You knew?!

Shadow Moonlight: Do you girls really think I can see through your blushes? I mean, the first few times I thought it was something else but after awhile, I put two and two together.

Sugarcoat: Why didn't you say anything if you knew this whole time?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I didn't really want to assume and at the same time I was still trying to get over Moondancer's absence. Not to mention the tension between me and Mom. It was honestly the last thing I wanted to think about at the time and also...I was kinda hoping you girls would say something.

Indigo Zap: We didn't say anything because we knew you were still obsessing over Moondancer.

Shadow Moonlight: I know but I thought that we were all honest with each other. I thought you girls would've told me the moment you realized it. Maybe knowing that there were others that loved me the way she did, would've gotten me out of it sooner. But that doesn't matter, it's all in the past.

Sour Sweet: Wait, you said earlier that you didn't want to believe it. Is that also because of Moondancer?

Shadow Moonlight: Part of it is that but most of that was because I thought you girls could do better.

Lemon Zest: Do... better? Why would we want someone better?

Shadow Moonlight: Look at me. I've been pushed around by two relentless jerks my entire life because I couldn't grow a backbone and had to rely on Y/N's protection as a kid. And right when I finally grow a thicker skin, it just makes me a bigger jerk than those two were! I shunned out my own best friend, belittled my own mom, and even went as far as to lash out at the five girls that turned my life around for the better. I shouldn't be the guy you all fell for...I don't deserve that.

Indigo Zap: What are you talking about, Shad? You absolutely deserve it.

Shadow looked back at her with confusion.

Shadow Moonlight: How?

Indigo Zap: Because you've done a lot for us. Sure, you have done some questionable things before, but all of that doesn't define your overall character. You've helped us countless times. You helped us train for the Friendship Games, got Lemon that new pair of headphones, helped Sour keep her Bi-polar in check, helped Sugarcoat with being less blunt, and much, much more. Don't you get it, Shad? You've influenced us in so many positive ways that it would have been truly shocking if we didn't feel something for you.

Shadow lowers his head.

Shadow Moonlight: ...you're all better off being with Y/N. He's got magic powers, handsome attributes, and has a heart of gold through and through. He'd make a better boyfriend than I would.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* But, why would we want him when we already have you? * sourly* You really need to knock it off with doubting yourself already.

Shadow Moonlight: What do you all even see in me? I've done plenty of things for you, sure but that doesn't explain why you like me.

Sunny Flare: Deary, you've become one of the most caring people we've ever met. When mom was blackmailing Sci-Twi into participating in the Friendship Games, you could have easily just stood by and not done a thing about it, but you chose to stand for your friend.

Sugarcoat: Not to mention how you wanted to fill in for her during the tricross relay.

Lemon Zest: Plus, you've really changed yourself for the better since the Friendship Games. You're way less sarcastic and more outgoing.

Shadow Moonlight: That was only because I wasn't depressed anymore after I made up with Y/N.

Sugarcoat: You still showed the interest in wanting to change though.

Sunny Flare: She's right, deary. You befriended us since the day we've met and there was never a day where you weren't there for us. You always put us before yourself which showed just how much you cared for us. There wasn't a single guy in CPA that would stand up to Mom against us apart from you.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, yeah, but-

Sour Sweet: But nothing, buster! Nothing you say will make us change how we feel about you! I don't care how many times you say we're better off with Y/N, we want you.

Sunny Flare: Although... I don't think it'd be right if... I was with you.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh... right. We're technically siblings. Though, that doesn't really change the way I feel about you.

Sunny Flare: Still though, it... it wouldn't be right. Look Shadow, I know that we're not related through blood, but we're adoptive brother and sister. It wouldn't bode well with mom or... anyone else. So, I think it'd be best if I just... get over these feelings as hard as it is. And I think you should get over whatever feelings you have for me as well... it's for the best.

Shadow walks over to Sunny and cups her cheek making her look up at him.

Shadow Moonlight: Is... is that what you really want?

Sunny nodded while smiling slightly.

Sunny Flare: Yes, just...forget about me.

Her sad smile grew as mascara started to run down her cheeks. Shadow sighed before he spoke once more.

Shadow Moonlight: Well... I guess if it's what you really want... then I'll... I'll try and get over it too. It won't be easy though since I've known you the longest.

Sunny Flare: Trust me... it's for the best.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* You know what?

Before he said anything else he pressed his lips against Sunny's much to her shock. He pulled back a few moments later.

Shadow Moonlight: If we can't be together, then I can at least be a good brother to you. I know how much you've wanted that, but if you say we can't be together, then... I'll respect your wishes.

Sunny nodded before smiling and pulling him into a hug.

Sunny Flare: Thank you for being understanding, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: You're welcome, Sunny. Hopefully, you'll find someone right for you but if you ever decide to change your mind, I won't give you a hard time.

Sunny nodded again before they broke off the hug.

Lemon Zest: Um, not to ruin a tender moment, but we're kinda... still here you know?

Shadow turned to them.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't worry, I didn't forget the rest of you. I was just settling things with Sunny first.

Sugarcoat: So, now what? We all like Shadow, so how are we supposed to resolve this?

Indigo Zap: We could compete for it! I love some competition.

Lemon Zest: Can't this just be another harem like with Y/N?

Shadow Moonlight: Why would you want that? It's having your boyfriend be with you along with tons of other girls. Would that really be worth it, Lem?

Lemon Zest: Well, I mean, if you're all alright with it, then I am.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Sounds good to me. * sourly* About time this got resolved.

Indigo Zap: I'm cool with it.

Sugarcoat: I was hoping to have him to myself but I'll work with this.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, what? You girls actually want this? I could just clone myself and then you could all have one.

Lemon Zest: It's fine, dude. Besides, you are the best of yourself. Why would we want a clone?

Shadow Moonlight: So... you're all... actually okay with this? Legitimately?

Each of them, except for Sunny, nodded in agreement.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Whelp Y/N, I thank you and curse you at the same time. I can't believe I'm actually doing this... * speaking* Well... if you girls really want this... * sigh* then I guess I don't have a choice.

Indigo Zap: Aw yeah!

She fist bumped the air before going over and pecking his lips.

Indigo Zap: Trust me, Shad. Having us as your girlfriends will be the best decision of your life.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if it makes you girls happy, then it probably is.

Sugarcoat then went up and gave him a brief kiss.

Sugarcoat: I may not be the best at showing a lot of enthusiasm, but I promise I'll be good to you the best I can.

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, thanks, Sugarcoat.

Lemon was next as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him for a few seconds before pulling back.

Lemon Zest: Hopefully, I can make up for lying to you by being a good girlfriend.

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. That kiss was enough for me.

Sour was the last as she grabbed Shadow's collar and brought him in for a rough kiss.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* I promise to fulfill your needs, Shadow. * sourly* If you force anything on me, I'll end you.

Shadow Moonlight: * strained* Heavily...noted...

Sunny watched the whole thing with a smile.

Sunny Flare: Take good care of them, Shadow. They deserve that much.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, nononono. Don't you give me that, Sunny. You deserve it just as much as they do. Even if we are siblings.

Sunny Flare: But this is the right thing to do. Anyways, I think we should all head home. It's gotten rather late.

Indigo Zap: Yeah, I don't wanna worry my parents. I'd better get going too.

Sugarcoat: I suppose I should be on my way. I have some extra work I need to take care of before tomorrow.

Lemon Zest: It was nice having you dudes over even if it was rather brief. And Shadow...

She walked up and gave him one final hug.

Lemon Zest: Thank you...for being there for us all these years.

Shadow Moonlight: No, thank all of you for giving me a happier life. I've been suffering out on the streets for far longer than I would like to admit and thanks to both you girls and Y/N, I've become a better person and happier and that's something I could never repay you for no matter how hard I try.

Lemon then gave him a peck on the cheek.

Lemon Zest: Goodnight, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Goodnight, Zesty.

He booped her nose before heading out with Sunny and the rest of the Shadow Five. The walk back to their house was awkwardly quiet until Shadow decided to speak up.

Shadow Moonlight: Sunny?

Sunny Flare: Yes, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Do you really believe that it's not the right thing to do? I mean, did you only save me because you had a bad history with Patriot and Dink too?

Sunny Flare: No, I saved you because it was the right thing to do, Shadow. I wasn't just gonna let them kill you.

Shadow Moonlight: Did you ever wonder how I felt that day when I heard you beg Mom to adopt me?

Sunny Flare: Well, I just assumed you'd be happy at the idea of being adopted since you didn't have anyone else.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, yes that but I also felt loved. That was something I never got from anyone. The way you begged for her made me feel as if someone truly cared about me and for the first time, I could really smile. Sure I did have Y/N but he was only a friend. But you though, I have always had something for you somewhere even when I was with Moondancer. I care for you more than anyone.

Sunny Flare: Well I... I care for you too, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not gonna lie. I was really hoping you'd be a part of it. The harem I mean.

Sunny Flare: I know, but it wouldn't be right. As much as Mom has changed for the better, I don't think she'd be okay with the idea of us together.

Shadow Moonlight: Actually, Mom does know this. I had talked to her a while back before Dad was killed about how I felt and how you felt. At first she did give me a weird look but she didn't really have anything against it. In fact, she believed that was the real reason why you saved me to begin with.

Sunny Flare: * sigh* Shadow, as much as I want to, I've already made my decision.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, alright. I'm not trying to force you but I'm just saying...you were the one I really wanted to be with.

Sunny Flare: And the same with me wanting to be with you, Shadow. But... it's not meant to be. I'm sorry. Please, don't be upset.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah. * sniffs* I get it.

He wipes his sleeve as tears start to stream down his face.

Shadow Moonlight: As hard as it will be, I've gotta accept it. I know that I've technically gone through worse physically... but believe me when I say that this is worse than any pain Patriot and Dink ever put me through emotionally.

Sunny Flare: Me too.

Finally, they made it back to their home as they headed up stairs before looking at each other one last time.

Sunny Flare: Goodnight, Shadow. I'll... I'll see you in the morning.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah. * sniffs* See you then...sis.

With that, Sunny headed off to her room and closed the door behind her. Shadow walked into Abacus Cinch's room as more tears started to flow through his eyes as he slowly knocked on his mother's door.

Abacus Cinch: Come in.

She called out from the other side as Shadow walked in and made his way towards the bed where his mother was reading a book until she looked up and saw his tear-stricken face.

Abacus Cinch: Shadow?! What happened?! Are you okay?

Without warning Shadow ran over to Abacus and gave her a hug as he continued to sob.

Abacus Cinch: Shhhhhh. It's okay. I'm here for you.

She returned the hug and softly rubbed his back as Shadow soon calmed down before wiping his eyes again.

Abacus Cinch: Now, what's made you so upset, dear?

Shadow Moonlight: Sunny knows...about how I've felt.

Abacus Cinch: You've finally told her?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, Y/N showed me something regarding hers and the others' feelings. One thing led to another and well...Sunny rejected me. I mean, I understand why she did, but it still hurts.

Abacus Cinch: Hmm, it must have been hard for you both. Do you wish to stay here for the night?

Shadow Moonlight: *sniffs* Yeah, thank you, Mom.

She pulled him close and gently patted his head while trying her best to console him. Slowly, sleep overcame them as they drifted off to dreamland.

Chapter 30: A Date With Your Athletic Tomboy

You slowly opened your eyes as you let out a yawn as you sat up on top of Pinkie's bed.

(Y/N): *yawns* That was a good sleep.

You turn to your left expecting Pinkie Pie only to find that she wasn't there.

(Y/N): Hm? Where is she?

You got out of bed and made your way to the kitchen to grab something to eat. You saw Marble by the counter mixing some kind of batter while Limestone and Maud were busy eating their own breakfast. You clear your throat which gained the attention of the three of them.

Maud Pie: What are you doing here, Y/N?

(Y/N): Oh, I crashed here with Pinkie for the night. I hope that's not an issue.

Limestone Pie: Depends...

She narrows her eyes as she cracks her knuckles.

Limestone Pie: What were you two doing?

(Y/N): We slept in bed together and before you say anything, Limestone, we didn't do anything except cuddle. You're not gonna be an aunt.

Limestone Pie: Well...good. I wasn't ready for that anyway.

(Y/N): So where's Pinkie?

Maud Pie: She left earlier. We don't know where or when she's coming back.

(Y/N): Oh well. Classic Pinkie I guess. So Marble, what'cha making over there?

Limestone Pie: She's making pancakes. Usually Pinkie's the one who does it but since she isn't here, one of us had to make something.

(Y/N): I'm guessing she taught you how to cook?

You asked as the three sisters nodded. Then you hear the front door slam open as Pinkie Pie ran into the kitchen.

Pinkie Pie: I'm baaaaaaaaaaack!

She spoke in a sing-song tone.

(Y/N): Where were you, Pinks?

Pinkie Pie: Oh, nowhere in particular. Just went to nab some of the best milkshakes ever!

She exclaimed as she pulled out a cup holder that held four milkshakes in it as she quickly zoomed over to all of you while handing out the milkshakes.

(Y/N): *thinking* Leave it to Pinkie to surprise you with last minute goods. *speaking* Well, thanks Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: Anything for you, Y/N, sweetie! I know you felt guilty about what happened yesterday so I thought I'd cheer you up with some milkshakes!

(Y/N): Oh...right.

Maud Pie: Are you okay?

(Y/N): Uh, yeah! I'm fine, Maud. It's just something that happened between me and a friend.

Limestone Pie: That Flash guy or that Shadow guy?

(Y/N): Shadow. I kinda, sort of, revealed his friends' feelings for him.

Limestone Pie: Oh...that's rough.

(Y/N): You think just hearing about it is rough? Try actually being there. Lemon Zest just ran off in tears because from what I could tell, she was sad that she kept it from him for so long. I'm just hoping it was all sorted out in some way.

Pinkie Pie: Oh, maybe like our harem idea?

(Y/N): Nah, I don't think Shadow would have agreed to that. If he somehow did, then I'll eat my own words.

Maud Pie: Well, hopefully, your friend will turn out okay after all of it.

(Y/N): Me too, Maud. Me too.

Your phone rang as you looked and saw that it was Rainbow Dash calling you before you answered.

(Y/N): Dashie? What's up?

Rainbow Dash (Over Phone): Sup, Y/N babe? Good news, practice was canceled today so I'm open for a date if you want.

(Y/N): I wouldn't really call that good news, Dashie. I know it means you get to spend a day with me now but still, you love soccer.

Rainbow Dash (Over Phone): Well... not as much as I love you though... don't tell the others I said that.

(Y/N): Heh, your secret's safe with me, Dashie. Well, I guess if you really want to, then I'd be happy to go out with you today.

Rainbow Dash (Over Phone): Really? Aw yeah! I'm gonna make today awesomely fun for us, Y/N.

(Y/N): I'll hold you to that then.

Rainbow Dash (Over Phone): I assume you're over at Pinkie's place then.

(Y/N): That's right. Although, I was gonna teleport to my house to get myself ready, so why not meet me there?

Rainbow Dash (Over Phone): Sounds good to me. See ya then, babe.

(Y/N): See you too, Dashie.

You hung up.

Pinkie Pie: You're going out with Dashie today?

(Y/N): Yep. Much like with you, apparently she's got something planned for today. I'm guessing at some point I'll run into one of the others and they'll probably ask me for a date or something. I should get going. Thanks for the great day yesterday, Pinks.

Pinkie Pie: My pleasure, Y/N sweetie. Hope you have fun with Dashie today.

She pecked your lips as you smiled at her.

(Y/N): Will do. See you all later.

You said your goodbyes before teleporting out of their house and into your bedroom where Sunset was playing on your game console.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, hey you. How was your date with Pinkie yesterday? Well, besides covering Sunlight and me in confetti of course.

(Y/N): It was actually a pretty fun day... well... up until the end anyways.

Sunset Shimmer: Why? What happened?

(Y/N): You know how I've been teasing Shadow about how his friends have a crush on him?

She nodded.

(Y/N): Well, I revealed to him how they truly felt about him through Lemon Zest which resulted in her finally spilling the beans. One thing led to another until it ended with her running away with tears in her eyes over not telling him sooner and I'm assuming that he went to console her. I haven't heard anything from him ever since.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, it's about time he figured that out. Speaking of which, I think he has a thing for Sunlight.

(Y/N): What makes you say that other than them hanging out a lot?

Sunset Shimmer: Remember that comment I made when I said we both had boys in our lives that look after us? Well, I saw him blushing from that. I mean we all did.. You think he was trying to shake them off so he could tell her?

(Y/N): I don't know. That doesn't seem like something he would do.

Sunset Shimmer: I just hope he's okay and that they were able to work it out with each other.

(Y/N): Same here, Sunny. Anyways, I've got another date today with Dashie.

Sunset Shimmer: Really? That should be interesting. She's probably gonna have you guys work out or something.

(Y/N): We'll just have to wait and see. I've gotta get ready, Sunshine. I'll see you later.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay, have fun, Y/N.

You went over and pecked her lips before heading to the bathroom to get yourself ready. Moments later, you were now in another casual outfit as the front doorbell rang as you went down and opened it to see Rainbow Dash sporting a happy grin.

Rainbow Dash: Sup, Y/N? Are you ready for today?

(Y/N): You know it.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, why don't we use our super speed to get there?

(Y/N): Hmm, interesting. Let's do it.

Rainbow Dash: Just try to keep up, alright?

She raised her eyebrows at you while you scoffed and rolled your eyes playfully at her. You both grabbed your geodes and took off into the city. Eventually, Rainbow Dash came to a sudden stop which you caught last second and quickly slowed down.

(Y/N): Why'd you stop?

Rainbow Dash: We're here, dude.

You looked and saw that she had taken you to downtown Canterlot. You raised an eyebrow before looking back at her.

(Y/N): Ummmm, where exactly?

Rainbow Dash: Remember before how we said that... we should have a race?

She turned to you with a competitive smirk.

Rainbow Dash: Well, I think it's time to see who's the fastest.

Your eyes widened for a brief moment before a smirk of your own came across your face.

(Y/N): Oh ho, you really think you're prepared to have your butt kicked by me?

Rainbow Dash: If anything, you should be the one preparing for that. I'll fly right past you.

(Y/N): How about we make this more interesting. We'll race from the edge of Canterlot to the other. The loser has to buy the winner a milkshake at the Sweet Shoppe. Deal?

Rainbow Dash: Deal. Prepare your wallet, Y/N.

(Y/N): Prepare to order me my special, Dashie.

You then zoomed to one side of Canterlot and started stretching yourselves. You got into the starting positions and gave each other one final look.

(Y/N): All joking aside, try to stay safe, will ya, Rainbow? I'd rather not have you slip on a banana or something and crash into a wall.

Rainbow Dash: Oh please, what are the odds a banana would be out here?

You gave her a serious look as she sighed.

Rainbow Dash: Okay, okay. If it'll ease your mind, I'll try to be careful.

(Y/N): Thank you. Now, let's go super sonic!

Rainbow Dash: Aw yeah!

You both imagined a starting light in your heads as the red light slowly went down and became green. And with that, you both took off going at full speed into Canterlot. As you ran, Rainbow got a bit of a head start as she gained a bit of distance between the two of you as she smirked to herself.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, I knew I was fas-

She was interrupted by seeing you out of the corner of her eye as she turned and saw you running backwards with a bored look. You looked over at her while keeping the same expression.

(Y/N): You know you really shouldn't jump to conclusions, Dashie. How do you think Shadow and I got into a fight? See ya!

You saluted her playfully as you zoomed ahead of her. She growled at that.

Rainbow Dash: Stay focused, Rainbow! He'll be the one paying for that milkshake.

She muttered before zooming off to catch up with you. She eventually blew right past you while having another confident smirk. You roll your eyes with a smirk in response.

(Y/N): * thinking* Such a show off.

You and Rainbow made it to the halfway point as Rainbow gained a bit of leeway ahead of you.

(Y/N): Hmm, looks like I'll need to get a little creative if I wanna get ahead of her. What to do though. What. To. Doooo-oh that's perfect!

A group of guys were carrying a large trampoline on it's side into the backyard of a house but thanks to your super speed they were at a dead stop. You jumped into the air and landed on the trampoline and rocketed forward and flew right over Rainbow much to her surprise.

Rainbow Dash: W-What?!

(Y/N): We never said we couldn't use the environment to our advantage! Later, slow poke!

Rainbow Dash: Oh, you sneaky sneak! Well, two can play at that game!

She declared as she followed your footsteps and jumped on the trampoline a lot higher than you did. Due to you being ahead of her, she only managed to land right next to you. Eventually, the other end of Canterlot was coming into view as yours and Rainbow's eyes widened before you both went to maximum speed. You were neck and neck with each other until you finally blew past the edge. You skidded to a halt as you and her with huffing and puffing.

(Y/N): * pant* I'm * pant* pretty sure * pant* I * pant* won.

Rainbow Dash: * pant* I * pant* don't * pant* think so.

(Y/N): No * pant* way. I'm * pant* certain * pant* that it's-

???: A tie!

You heard someone call out which gained the attention of the both of you. You looked and saw Sci-Twi as she was holding a scientific device that she built.

Y/N & Rainbow: What?!

(Y/N): But, how could we have tied?

Rainbow Dash: More importantly, how'd you know we were doing this, Twi?

Sci-Twi: Well, first off, I'm certain you tied because you both share the same power. Second, I didn't. I was just testing out this new spectrometer I built after Sunset destroyed the previous one and before you panic, don't worry, this one won't steal your magic. I was out here testing it until I heard you both running this way.

Rainbow Dash: So, how do we settle the bet then if we tied?

(Y/N): * shrugs* I don't know. You wanna go again?

Rainbow Dash: Or how about this. Why don't we just buy a milkshake for each other? I get one for you and you get one for me. Seems fair, right?

(Y/N): I guess. I still would have liked to know for sure though.

Rainbow Dash: Me too. I know I would've won.

(Y/N): Yeah, keep dreaming, Dashie.

Sci-Twi: So where's everyone else? Were they at the starting point?

(Y/N): Actually, it's just Dashie and me today.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, we're on a date and I suggested that we'd have a race.

Sci-Twi: Oh, really? Well, that's nice. Um, I don't suppose once yours is done that I could go next, huh Y/N? I mean, I-I don't want to force it on you. I was just asking.

(Y/N): If none of the others volunteer, then sure, Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: Alright then. * thinking* Oh my gosh! I asked him out!

(Y/N): So, Dashie. Shall we head over to Sweet Shoppe now?

Rainbow Dash: I thought you'd never ask...race you there!

She quickly spoke before running off as quickly as she could. You shook your head amused before turning back to Sci-Twi.

(Y/N): Well, I better go after her before she does something reckless. I'll see you later, Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: You too, Y/N.

You went up and gave her a quick peck on the lips before zooming after Rainbow Dash. You soon found her at the entrance of Sweet Shoppe. But as you got closer, you saw her on the ground holding her kneecap in pain.

(Y/N): Rainbow, are you okay?

Rainbow Dash: *inhales sharply* Aah! * inhales sharply* Aah! * inhales sharply* Aah!

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Y/N): Let me guess, you slipped on a banana, didn't you?

Rainbow Dash: No, it was a small rock that was somehow big enough to trip me.

(Y/N): Here, let me see.

You placed a hand on her kneecap and summoned your (F/C) magical aura. Within moments, Dashie's knee was healed up.

(Y/N): How does it feel now?

Rainbow Dash: Oh, wow! My leg feels better than it did before! You're a miracle worker, babe!

She pulled you in for a hug before kissing you passionately. You were rather surprised by this. Usually, when Rainbow kissed you, they were either quick pecks or rough but still somewhat sweet ones. This one, however, was mostly sweet. Your train of thought was stopped when she pulled away.

(Y/N): Uh, are you...feeling okay?

Rainbow Dash: Better than okay! You really have no idea how much running means to me. If my leg was busted, I probably would never be able to run again.

(Y/N): * thinking* I doubt that would happen from a simple tumble, but I'm no medical expert so I won't go into it. * speaking* Well, that's good to know. Now, why don't we go get ourselves some top quality milkshakes?

Rainbow Dash: Sure! But, why don't I pay for both? You know, to pay you back for healing my leg.

(Y/N): Well, as nice as that sounds Dashie, you don't have to do that. It's my job as your boyfriend to make sure your health is in the best condition.

Rainbow Dash: I know but still, it's the least I can do. And I won't take no for an answer.

You sighed before smiling at her.

(Y/N): Well, if you insist, then fine, Dashie.

The two of you headed into Sweet Shoppe as Rainbow Dash walked up to the counter and ordered your milkshakes while you went to the usual spot you and the girls sat at which was the green couch near the doorway. Eventually she came back with the milkshakes and handed you yours before sitting down to join you on the couch.

Rainbow Dash: Here you go, stud.

(Y/N): Thank you, Dashie.

You smile at her as you take the milkshake from her and start to drink it to which she follows. As you were drinking however, you noticed a familiar looking emo friend of yours enter the shop with a somewhat downcast look.

(Y/N): Hey look, it's Shadow.

Rainbow Dash: Really?

She looked over at him as well and noticed his current condition.

Rainbow Dash: He seems... kinda down about something.

(Y/N): Yeah, he does.

Rainbow Dash: Well, what are you waiting for, babe? Work your magic to try and cheer him up.

(Y/N): Are you sure?

Rainbow Dash: Why not? Go ahead. He seems like he needs it.

(Y/N): Well, okay then. I'll be right back, Dashie.

You kissed her for a second before standing up and going over to Shadow.

(Y/N): Shadow?

Your voice catches him off guard as he turns to you as you got a good look at him. It was hard to see but there were bags under his eyes and he had the same expression that he wore when he saw you leave Canterlot.

(Y/N): Jeez man, you look like you've cried every tear in the world. What's wrong, dude?

Shadow Moonlight: ...

(Y/N): Come on, Shadow. I'm trying to help you out here. Please, tell me what happened.

Shadow Moonlight: ...Sunny...rejected me.

Your eyes widened before a sympathetic expression overcame your features as you went over and gave him a supportive hug.

(Y/N): Dang... I'm sorry to hear that, Shad. I was sure that she had a thing for you.

Shadow Moonlight: She did but... because we're adoptive siblings, she said we couldn't be together.

(Y/N): Which is what led to the rejection?

He nodded.

(Y/N): I'm sorry, Shadow. It's mostly my fault. I shouldn't have forced Lemon to confess the way she did which probably wouldn't have led to that.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't make this your fault, Y/N. You did the right thing by making me accept the truth. Look, I know I said before that I probably wouldn't date Sunny because of us being siblings but I'd be lying if I said I didn't want to be with her. I loved her, dude and not just as a sister...

(Y/N): I know. You two were really close. What about the others though? Did they confess as well?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but I'd rather not talk about it. I'm not exactly in the right mood to mention what happened.

(Y/N): It's fine, man. I won't force you to tell me.

You ended the hug as you placed your hands on his shoulders.

(Y/N): Listen, if you need some time for yourself, I'll leave you alone. Just... just call or text me when you're feeling better, okay?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah...sure.

(Y/N): One more thing, don't...off yourself, dude. I just got my childhood best friend back and I'm not about to lose him again to something like this. Please?

Shadow Moonlight: I can't make any promises with how miserable I'm feeling right now but I'll try not to.

(Y/N): That's good enough... I suppose. Well, I guess I'll leave you be for now. I just wanted to see if you were okay. Again, let me know if you're feeling better.

Shadow Moonlight: I will. Thanks, man.

He gives you a weak smile. You nodded as you pulled him in for one last hug before heading back over to Dashie while he walked out of the shop after paying for his order.

Rainbow Dash: So, how's he feeling?

(Y/N): Not so good. Sunny Flare apparently rejected him.

Rainbow Dash: Ooof, that must be hard on him.

(Y/N): It is. In fact, he seems so saddened by it... that I'm afraid that he'll take his own life. I don't wanna lose him again, Dashie. I just got him back after the Friendship Games.

Rainbow Dash: Well, at least he told you what it was. Most people who plan to kick the bucket early don't tell anyone about it.

(Y/N): You have a point there, but I still can't help but feel fear of losing him again. Sure, he might be sarcastic and snarky, but he's one of my best friends regardless. I don't want him to die because a girl he's been with his whole life rejected him.

Rainbow Dash: I mean, from a bystander's point of view, it's probably not something to die for but like you said, this was a girl he's been with his whole life so that really hits hard. All I can really say is that hopefully he gets himself back in shape.

(Y/N): Me too, Dashie.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, don't think too much into it. We're on a date right now and I'm sure he'll put himself back together. We just gotta have faith in him. I'm sure he's been through worse.

(Y/N): He's been through worse physically, not so much emotionally. But, you're right. I just need to keep hoping that my friend will recover from this.

Just then, you saw the door to Sweet Shoppe swing open as you noticed Indigo Zap scanning the area before she ran inside until she spotted both you and Rainbow Dash as she made her way towards you.

Indigo Zap: Y/N! Rainbow Dash! Have you guys seen Shadow by any chance?

Rainbow Dash: Uh, yeah. He was just here. Why?

Indigo Zap: I don't know what happened but he told me he was going to the bathroom. I waited for a while but then I saw him leave without telling me. I'm worried that there might be something wrong with him.

(Y/N): He's a little under the weather because of Sunny's rejection.

Indigo Zap: Wait, really? He didn't even seem phased by it.

(Y/N): It's what he told me, Indigo and from the looks of it, there's a chance he might...take himself out.

Indigo Zap: Oh, man. I can't let him take his life. Not after we just got to first base. I gotta go find him! Thanks, you guys!

She said before she left Sweet Shoppe and continued to hunt down Shadow. Rainbow takes a sip of her milkshake before she speaks up.

Rainbow Dash: Well, I'm sure she'll find him. He didn't leave that long ago.

(Y/N): Not unless he teleported somewhere after leaving. Hopefully that didn't happen.

Meanwhile, Indigo was looking around trying to find Shadow as she looked around trying to see him anywhere. Thankfully, her eyes landed on the familiar form of her new boyfriend sitting down in an alleyway with his back pressed against a wall.

Indigo Zap: Shadow! There you are!

She exclaimed as she ran over to him. Shadow looked up in response with a saddened look.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, hey Indie. Sorry for bailing on you like that.

Indigo Zap: It's okay, just let me know that you're leaving next time, alright?

Shadow Moonlight: Will do.

Indigo Zap: Are you... still upset over... you know who?

Shadow pats the spot next to him, gesturing to her to sit down next to him. She nods before sitting down in place of his hand. Shadow points to a large dried stain.

Shadow Moonlight: Do you know what that is?

Indigo shook her head no.

Shadow Moonlight: It's the blood from Patriot that Sunny caused to leak out that day she saved me. She risked her own life to save mine even though she knew she would have gotten hurt if she did. Why I risked my life, why I made the most reckless actions just to keep you girls safe and happy was because she did the same for me. She's the reason I was still alive. If it weren't for her, I never would've been able to get my best friend back, I never would've been able to fix Mom, and most importantly...I never would've met any of you. When someone who does something like that for you...it's hard to not grow fond of them.

Indigo just nodded throughout his monologue as he continued.

Shadow Moonlight: It's not that I don't love you, Indie. I do, along with the rest of the others. But...I loved Sunny more than anything and everything that I worked for, every fight I had with her mom, every risk I took...it was all just so I could see her smile at me. But...because we're siblings I'll never be able to share the most heartwarming moments I've dreamed of. * sigh* Why does fate have to play with my life?

Indigo stared at him as he looked towards the ground with tears starting to stream down his face.

Shadow Moonlight: All I ever really wanted to do was to feel special. To feel like I had a place in the world. But when you have a toxic personality, you push people away; they stop caring and they distance themselves from you. One by one you'll lose all your friends and before I figured that out, I was alone. When you have a toxic mindset, even then you tend to look back at your old friends with resentment. I'd think things like 'They were never good people to begin with', or 'they betrayed me'. But...it all seems so ridiculous now, I was the awful one the entire time. Maybe it really is for the best. You all should've gone with Y/N. At least he wouldn't sit here moping about how terrible his life is.

Indigo Zap: Shadow... why would we want that... when we already have you?

Shadow Moonlight: Because I'm not worth it, Indigo! I'm nothing but a sad sack who works hard but doesn't get what he wants! Meanwhile, Y/N was born a savior who had everything handed to him! He's literally the perfect guy! He does make mistakes at times but he's better than what I am!

Indigo Zap: Shadow, listen. You might have gone through a lot of horrible things in the past, but that doesn't mean you deserved all of it. That's how life is sometimes. Things go really bad for us and it sucks. We wish that they never happened. But... we have to live with them. It does us no good to be mopey all the time because all it does is leave us depressed like you are right now. Shadow, I don't want Y/N, WE don't want Y/N. We want you because of how amazing you are. You have a purpose here, Shad. You just need to keep holding onto the belief that things will get better for you someday and look, it already has.

Shadow stayed silent as he listened to her.

Indigo Zap: It started back when you first met Y/N all those years ago. He stood by your side and defended you like a true friend because he saw that you needed it. And yeah, it sucked when he left, but that was made up by you meeting us. Now, let's jump ahead some time. The Friendship Games, you met with Y/N once again and you didn't trust him at the time, but that was soon changed when he risked his life for you when Sci-Twi became Midnight Sparkle. And now we come to the here and now. Yeah, it sucks that Sunny rejected you, but you have us now. Don't you see, Shad?

She grabbed his cheeks to make him look her in the eyes.

Indigo Zap: Whenever something bad happened to you, it was usually followed by something good happening to you. Your life is not always destined to be miserable. So, yeah, Sunny did reject you which is heartbreaking, but you need to get over it and move on because that's what we do. We live with things that brought us down and tough it out. And most of the time, it's paid off. Do you understand what I'm saying to you, Shad? Please tell me you do.

Shadow stayed silent while trying to process everything Indigo said. This changed however as he finally found his voice.

Shadow Moonlight: ... I just... I just want her to be happy and to be the one that is the root of her happiness. It's not just because I'm crazy about her. Her smile is what I live for and I will go through tartarus and back to make sure it stays.

Indigo Zap: You can... by being the best brother you can be to her. Can you promise me that you'll try that, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: ...I'll do what I can.

Indigo smiled as tears rolled from her eyes as he brought him in for a firm hug as he lightly patted her bag.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Shadowlight2784: *sniffs* Hey who left this bowl of onions here?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sniffs* I did. I wanted our crying to be more dramatic. We created masterful writing, my friend. I'm glad you're a part of it.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sniffs* I'm so glad I got to be a part of it, dude.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Come here, man! *grabs Shadow and hugs him as they cry on each other's shoulders.)

For several minutes, Shadow and Indigo held their hug while enjoying each other's company. Sadly, it was soon brought to an end as they pulled back. It was soon made up by Indigo giving Shadow a peck on the lips.

Indigo Zap: We love you, Shadow. I love you. Please, don't ever forget that.

Shadow Moonlight: I won't. Just as long as it goes both ways, Indigo. And... I love you guys, too.

She stood up as she offered a hand to him. He smiled before grabbing it as she helped him up to his feet.

Indigo Zap: Soooo... I don't suppose you wanna... go somewhere to eat, maybe?

Shadow Moonlight: Sure...I'd like that.

They gave each other one last peck before heading off towards the city. Meanwhile, you and Rainbow were taking a walk through the city.

(Y/N): Man, I never really noticed it before, but Canterlot's a rather beautiful city.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow at that.

Rainbow Dash: Really? You've lived here for who knows how long and you're just now noticing the city's beauty?

(Y/N): You know I lived in Manehatten for most of my life, right? If you were asking Shadow this, it'd be a different story. But no, I guess I haven't really taken the time to admire it. Then again, I can think of something else that's more beautiful.

Rainbow Dash: Like what?

(Y/N): I'm looking at her.

You smirk at Rainbow Dash before putting your hand on her waist and giving her a peck on the cheek. She blushed before looking away from you.

Rainbow Dash: Aw, come on, Y/N. I'm not really what you'd call beautiful.

(Y/N): What are you talking about? You're one of the many beautiful girls I've ever encountered.

Rainbow Dash: Have any of those girls ever been mistaken for a dude?

(Y/N): Well... maybe once... but that was a long time ago. Look, my point is, you may not see yourself as beautiful, but to me you are.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* You really do see the beauty in most things, don't ya?

(Y/N): It's in my blood, Dashie. What can I say?

Rainbow smiled at bit before pecking your cheek as well.

Rainbow Dash: Well... thanks Y/N. I... I appreciate it.

(Y/N): No need for thanks, Dashie. So, do you wanna go back to your place?

Rainbow Dash: Ugh, I'd rather not.

(Y/N): Why?

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* Because you know how my parents are when you come over. They're always teasing us for getting frisky with each other and even going as far as to try and encourage it. You really wanna deal with that again?

(Y/N): You'd think they'd be like most parents with an overprotective father and a really sweet mother like in most romcoms. So, wanna head back to my place then?

Rainbow Dash: Better than having my parents creep on us that's for sure.

(Y/N): Alright then.

You then picked her up bridal style as she blushed from the sudden action.

Rainbow Dash: S-Seriously, Y/N? Do you have to do that with all of us?

(Y/N): Oh, come on. You know you like it.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* M-Maybe just a little... but not as much as the others.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Sure... Now, hang on.

You activated your super speed and zoomed off towards your home and within seconds you made it to your front door. You set Rainbow down and entered as Rainbow went over to the couch.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, do you maybe wanna watch a movie or something?

(Y/N): Well, I did it with Sunset and Pinkie, so why not?

Rainbow Dash: Speaking of which, where is Sunset?

You walked into the kitchen and noticed a sticky note on the fridge as you went over and read it.

"Dear Y/N, I'm over at Sunlight's place to learn more about what she's been studying and I'm gonna spend the night there. I'll be back in a couple of days. You probably would've taken all the others on dates by the time I come back. Anyways, I love you and try to stay out of trouble. XOXO Sunset Shimmer."

You held the note in your hands as you went back to Rainbow.

(Y/N): Hmm, seems like she'll be out for the next few days, so we've got the place for ourselves.

Rainbow Dash: What about your parents?

(Y/N): They're out celebrating their anniversary. So, what movie did you have in mind, Dashie?

Rainbow Dash: Well, I was kinda thinking about watching Megamind. I heard that one's pretty funny.

(Y/N): Megamind it is then.

You popped the movie in and sat down with Rainbow as she leaned her head on your shoulder while you held her close. Once the movie came to a close, you and Dashie stood up and stretched.

(Y/N): That was an alright movie. Not one of my favorites, but alright nonetheless.

Rainbow Dash: I liked the twist they made where the villain actually wins. It's not often you see a lot of movies do something like that.

(Y/N): I agree. So, wanna spend the night?

Rainbow Dash: Well, there ain't anyone to stalk us or walk in at the wrong moment so I'm all for it.

(Y/N): I'm gonna quickly, but quietly, pop over to your place and get your pjs for you. I'd rather not have another run in with your folks.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, you and me both.

You snapped away before coming back moments later with Rainbow's pjs and toothbrush. You then head upstairs as you get yourselves ready for bed. You pulled the covers back and climbed into bed.

Rainbow Dash: Y/N?

(Y/N): Yeah?

She grabbed your cheeks and pulled you in for another passionate kiss like the one in front of the Sweet Shoppe. You closed your eyes and embraced your rainbow-haired girlfriend while enjoying the kiss. Finally, you broke off from each other.

Rainbow Dash: I... I love you. I hope you know that.

(Y/N): Of course I know it, Dashie and I love you too.

She then yawned before cuddling herself into your chest as you wrapped your arms around her as you both began your night long rest. Meanwhile, Shadow was seen walking back to his home with Indigo following right beside him.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks for the tough love, Indigo. I... I needed it.

Indigo Zap: Happy to help, Shad. You mean more to us than anything and you needed to know that.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, we really aren't that different, are we?

Indigo Zap: Guess not. Hey, you want some company tonight?

Shadow Moonlight: I could use some, thanks.

They entered his home and went up stairs to his room but were stopped by his "sister."

Sunny Flare: Oh, Shadow, Indigo, hey.

Indigo Zap: Sup, Sunny?

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, sis. How've you been?

Sunny Flare: I've been okay, I suppose. What about you, Shadow?

He looked at Indigo who nodded towards Sunny as he looked back at her.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm feeling a lot better, thanks to Indigo here. Honestly, you'd do really good in psychology, Indie.

Indigo Zap: Aww, I don't know about that. You know that I'm a natural born athlete.

Shadow Moonlight: It never hurts to have more than one career choice.

Sunny Flare: Well, I'm glad you're feeling better, Shadow. I was really worried that you were mad at me for this.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, come on, sis. I could never stay or be mad at you. Well...aside from the Friendship Games.

Indigo Zap: We had that coming. Don't dwell on it too much.

Shadow Moonlight: R-Right. Look Sunny, I have something to say.

Sunny nodded before listening.

Shadow Moonlight: You've been by my side ever since we were kids. You've supported me through almost everything that I went through. Throughout all of that, you and I grew closer and closer to the point where we both fell for each other. I know it's not meant to be but I don't care about that. All I want is for you to be happy and I'd do everything in my power to keep you that way and the way of how I'm going to do that is by being the best brother I can be to you. No matter what, I'll always love you.

Sunny stared at him with widened eyes and in complete silence. However, that soon changed as she smiled before running up and giving him a tight hug while resting her head on his chest. He responded by holding her in his arms as Indigo smiled at the display.

Sunny Flare: * whisper* Thank you, Shadow. Thank you so much.

Shadow Moonlight: Anything for you, sis.

They held each other for what seemed like hours but was only about a minute or so until they ended the hug.

Sunny Flare: So, wanna help me with a little project I've been thinking about tomorrow?

Shadow Moonlight: I'd like that. Sure.

Sunny Flare: Great. I'm going to bed now. Have a good night, you two.

Shadow Moonlight: You as well, sis.

Indigo Zap: You too, Sunny. Goodnight.

After the goodbyes were said, Sunny walked back to her room and closed her door as Shadow and Indigo went to his room and readied themselves for bed. They climbed into Shadow's queen sized bed as Indigo pulled him close and ran her fingers through his hair.

Indigo Zap: Did I ever tell you that I adore your hair, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: You did now, Indie and quite frankly, I always loved the way yours looked.

Indigo Zap: Heh, you charmer you.

He tilted his head up and kissed his lips gently as he returned the sweet gesture.

Indigo Zap: I love you, Shad. Don't ever doubt that.

Shadow Moonlight: I won't, Indie. Don't worry.

They held each other closer as their combined body warmth lulled them to sleep. Shadow couldn't help but smile at feeling the warmth and comfort of his girlfriend.

Chapter 31: A Date And Redo Date With Your Adorkable Nerd

You woke up in bed and looked to your left while holding Rainbow Dash who was still asleep and smiling in her sleep as you held her.

(Y/N): * thinking* As abrasive as she can be at times, she can be quite adorable during the others.

You then got an idea as you slowly unfurled Rainbow's arms from around yourself as you quietly stepped out of bed and went downstairs to the kitchen. Moments later, you had prepared some breakfast for you and Dashie. Speaking of said rainbow-haired girl, she came downstairs while rubbing the sleep out of her eyes.

Rainbow Dash: Ugh. What time is it?

(Y/N): About ten in the morning or so.

Rainbow Dash: Oh...

(Y/N): So, how'd you sleep?

Rainbow Dash: Heh, really good since you were there.

(Y/N): And it was my pleasure to do so. Here, I made you breakfast.

She sat down at the table as you put her breakfast in front of her.

Rainbow Dash: Looks delicious, Y/N babe. Thanks.

(Y/N): With pleasure, Dashie.

She began to chow down on the breakfast you made her as you couldn't help but smile. It wasn't long before she finished as a loud belch escaped her mouth.

(Y/N): Geez, you could at least say "excuse me".

Rainbow Dash: Ugh. You're starting to sound like Rarity, Y/N.

(Y/N): * sigh* Well, there are times where I have to.

Rainbow Dash; Whateves. So, you're taking Sci-Twi out today?

(Y/N): Yep. Shadow told me that I'm the first boyfriend she's ever had, so I intend to be the best towards her.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, when are you not the best?

(Y/N): Since never.

You both chuckled as you were done making your own breakfast as you sat down with Dashie at the table. Meanwhile, at Sci-Twi's house, she was getting ready for her date with you and called Shadow over to help give her a hand. At the moment she was just about done fixing her hair while looking in a mirror.

Sci-Twi: Oh, I'm so excited for my uh..."hangout" with Y/N!

Shadow Moonlight: You still refuse to call it a date even though you're both already together?

Sci-Twi: Tomato, tomahto, Shadow. Now, ask me how we're going to do it! Go on, ask!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* How are you gonna do it?

Sci-Twi: First, we're gonna peruse the exhibit on gravitational fields for thirteen minutes. Then, we'll marvel at the vastness of the universe during the planetarium show. And finally, we'll enjoy cups of hot cocoa and casual conversation as we spot constellations in the night sky.

Shadow Moonlight: Sounds like you've really had a lot of time on your hands, Twi. Though, you're sure it isn't too much for one "hangout"? I mean, knowing Y/N, he's flexible with just about anything so he won't mind but still.

Sci-Twi: No! It's all going to go exactly as I planned! Perfect, that is!

Shadow Moonlight: If you say so. I wouldn't be that presumptuous but then again, you seem to know what you're doing.

Sci-Twi: Of course! This'll be our first da-"hangout" together! Everything has to be and will be perfect just like he is!

Shadow Moonlight: Listen, Y/N isn't a bad guy but you think you may be relying too much on this relationship for your happiness?

Sci-Twi: What do you mean?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it's not likely but there is a chance that something could happen between him and you and this is technically your first relationship, isn't it? I know high school relationships don't last but I don't want you to be heartbroken over him nor would Shiny. Heck, I'd think he might hunt Y/N down if something like that ever happened. But back to what I was saying, you're sharing him with a bunch of other girls and stuff like that isn't really recommended for people who are amatures when it comes to relationships.

Sci-Twi: Of course not. I mean, they aren't just any girls, Shadow. They're all my friends so nobody would get jealous and I get along with Y/N just fine so I don't see any reason why I should doubt him.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not saying that you should doubt him. I'm just saying that if there's a worse case scenario in which something does happen, I don't want you to be destroyed by it.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* You're probably right. It's just that...Y/N has been the only guy I've ever had feelings for and he's the only guy who's ever had feelings for me. I don't think I could ever find myself in another relationship if anything went wrong with us.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't be ridiculous, of course you could. In fact, there were loads of guys that would've loved to be your boyfriend at CPA.

Sci-Twi: * laughs* Oh come on!

Shadow Moonlight: I'm serious, Twi.

Sci-Twi: And how would you know that?

Shadow smiled warmly as he looked up at her before continuing.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm one of them.

Sci-Twi froze as she stared at him wide-eyed.

Sci-Twi: Wh-What?

Shadow Moonlight: You reminded me so much of my former crush. That was some part of the reason why I became friends with you in the first place and with how well you excelled in every subject along with your tutoring that helped me boost my grades...

Shadow pauses to shrug.

Shadow Moonlight: ...well, it becomes hard not to get impressed.

Sci-Twi: Shadow...I don't know what to say. You understand that I don't feel the same way about you, right?

Shadow Moonlight: I know and I've already moved past that. My feelings died down way long ago after I came to accept that you're not Moondancer.

Sci-Twi: Wait, Moondancer is your former crush?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah and she was a lot like you. The only thing that was different was your skin, eyes, and hair. You would've really liked her.

The intelligent bookworm's eyes shot open at hearing that name before a look of guilt made itself apparent on her face.

Sci-Twi: Shadow, she and I were childhood friends.

Shadow returned her expression with his own look of shock.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, what?!

Sci-Twi: Yeah, she and I always used to study together and help each other out back in kindergarten and then I had to leave to go to a high-class junior high kind of like Crystal Prep. I didn't even say goodbye to her.

Shadow Moonlight: Y-You were that friend who abandoned her?!

Sci-Twi: I guess you could say that.

Shadow Moonlight: Wow...you have a lot more in common with Y/N than I thought but I'm not going to hate you for that. I'm done with that toxic mindset of looking at my former friends with resentment. But, I guess that's what made me like Moondancer to begin with. She was the only one who could sympathize with me. Anyway, as long as you're both happy, I don't see a problem with it.

Sci-Twi: Trust me, Shadow. Y/N makes me very happy.

Shadow Moonlight: In that case, I'll believe you. So... did you tell your family that you were in a harem yet?

Sci-Twi: Yeah but they weren't really too fond of the idea at first. I mean, sharing a guy with a bunch of other girls could lead to jealousy issues like you said earlier but I was able to convince them that I was okay with it.

Shadow Moonlight: Even... Shiny? He's overly protective of you sometimes Twi, how'd you manage to convince him?

Sci-Twi: Through... lots and lots of begging. Hehehe.

She laughed nervously while rubbing the back of her neck.

Shadow Moonlight: I can't blame him though, I'd do the same for Sunny.

Sci-Twi: I'm sure you would. Okay, I've gotta get going now. I'll see you another time, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, Twi. Good luck on your date.

With that, Sci-Twi gives him a nod before she grabbed her things and walked out of her bedroom. After the door closed, Shadow pulled out his phone to call Sunny Flare.

Sunny Flare (Over Phone): Shadow? Hey, what do you need?

Shadow Moonlight: Could you have everyone meet in the living room? I'm kinda in a good mood to do something.

Sunny Flare (Over Phone): Very well. I'll meet you there.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks, sis. Love you.

Sunny Flare (Over Phone): Love you too, bro.

He hung up as he left Sci-Twi's room. Back with you and Rainbow Dash, you were done with your breakfast as you were now dressed in your casual outfit.

(Y/N): I hope you enjoyed your breakfast, Dashie.

Rainbow Dash: Sure did, Y/N. Have fun today with Sci-Twi.

(Y/N): Will do. Love you, Dashie.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, love you too, stud.

She pecked your lips before walking out the front door and speeding off towards her home as you left the house yourself and locked the door. After several minutes of walking, you made it to the planetarium and saw Sci-Twi standing out the front as she noticed you and smiled.

Sci-Twi: Hey, Y/N! Wanna go inside and see the gravity exhibit? It's really pulling me in! *nervous chuckle*

(Y/N): Uh... * nervous chuckle* On account of the gravitational pull?

Sci-Twi* loud, awkward chuckling* Ugh.

(Y/N): * thinking* Man, he was right about her being new to this. She's really trying here. *speaking* Well, I think we should just let gravity do its thing and pull us in, right?

Sci-Twi: R-Right! * nervous chuckle*

You then put a hand on her cheek and made her look at you.

(Y/N): Twi, listen, I know that you're probably really nervous right now, but you're not alone here. I'm a little nervous too. We shouldn't let that ruin our evening though. So, let's just... enjoy ourselves. Okay?

Sci-Twi: O-Of course, Y/N. I just...really want this to go well.

You then put your hands on her waist and put your forehead against hers.

(Y/N): And I'm sure it will. Just... go with the flow and have fun. Can you do that for me?

Sci-Twi: G-Go with the flow? B-But I have it all planned out! Why would we need to go with the flow?

(Y/N): *shrugs* Just in case something goes wrong.

Sci-Twi: I-I... I guess we can do that, but I just have all these plans for us though. I'd hate for them to be ruined under unfortunate circumstances.

(Y/N): Then we'll face whatever they are... together.

You pecked her lips which brought a blush and smile to her face.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* Okay... I'll trust you.

(Y/N): Good. Now, let's go inside, shall we?

You held your arm out for her as she smiled and wrapped hers around it before the two of you walked inside. The two of you explored the observatory until you came across a statue of an older man wearing wizard robes.

Sci-Twi: But it says the exhibit should be right here, next to the statue of Star Swirl.

(Y/N): Maybe it got sucked into a... black hole?

You smirked at her as you both chuckled at that before Sci-Twi gasped.

Sci-Twi: Oh, no! The planetarium show's about to start!

She grabbed your hand and pulled you along to where the show was said to start only to be met with one of the museum employees putting away the model planets.

Museum Employee: All shows are cancelled for the rest of the day.

Sci-Twi: Ohhh...

She moaned to herself sadly as you went over and brought her into a one armed hug.

(Y/N): Hey, that's okay, Sci-Twi. It's not the end of the world.

Sci-Twi: * gasp* The telescope! Come on!

She pulled you along again only to find that the telescope was also shut down due to the sky being overcast. You and her sat down with some hot cocoa in your hands. You both took a sip but didn't realize how hot the cocoa was as you accidentally burned your tongues. Due to her burning her tongue, Sci-Twi stuck her tongue out while trying to cool it down.

(Y/N): Ow! Hot!

Sci-Twi: Hot-hot-hot-hot-hot! Ow! Ohhh... I'm tho thorry, Y/N. Nothing's gone ath planned. We got lotht, the show wath canthelled, we burned our tongueth, and now the thky's too overcatht to thpot a thingle thtar! * sigh* And I wath really hoping to impreth you.

She placed her head in her hands and stared off into space with a disappointed look.

(Y/N): Hey, come on now, Sci-Twi. I can tell you at least one positive thing that came from today. Do you wanna know what that is?

She looks at you from the corner of her eye.

Sci-Twi: * sadly* What?

(Y/N): Getting to spend the day with you.

Her eyes widened a bit before turning her full attention to you.

Sci-Twi: Huh?

(Y/N): Sci-Twi, if there's one thing I've learned when it comes to spending time with either your friends, family, or significant other, is that it doesn't really matter where you're going or what you're doing. The only thing that really matters is... being there with them and enjoying their presence. Believe me, there were plenty of times when things went wrong when I went on dates with the others.

You scooted closer to her.

(Y/N): So, yeah, it sucks that the observatory's main attractions were shut down, but I think we should really focus on each other. Well, that's at least how I figure.

Sci-Twi started to take your words into account before a small smile overcame her lips.

Sci-Twi: You're... you're right, Y/N. I guess it doesn't really matter what we do as long as we do it together.

She then looked off to the side once more.

Sci-Twi: Still... it would have been nice to see the constellations at least.

You started thinking after she said that until an idea bulb came over your head.

(Y/N): Maybe we still can.

Sci-Twi: What?

You stood up and brought your hands together. You closed your eyes and started to focus as your (F/C) magical aura shined from your palms. Then, you threw your arms out as several tiny orbs of light shot out and formed themselves into the shapes of the many constellations in the night sky high above you two. Sci-Twi stood up with shocked eyes and a slacked jaw at the current light show being presented to her.

(Y/N): Now, it may not be one hundred percent accurate, but I hope this makes up fo-

You were interrupted by Sci-Twi throwing her arms around your neck and pulling you into a long, deep kiss. You were shocked at her sudden movement but quickly returned the kiss. Although, it didn't take long before Sci-Twi realized what she did as she quickly pulled away from you as a heavy blush formed on her face.

Sci-Twi: O-Oh! I'm so sorry, Y/N! I-I didn't mean to kiss you without asking! It just slipped out of me!

You put your hands on both of her shoulders which made her freeze and look at you to see you sporting a grin.

(Y/N): It's fine, Sci-Twi. I didn't mind it in the slightest. It just told me that you really liked what I did for you.

Sci-Twi: So, you're not mad?

(Y/N): Mad? Why would I be mad? I get unexpectedly kissed 24/7 by the others. Don't be afraid to kiss me, Twi. Look, Shadow told me about you being new to romance so I understand you wanna play it safe but know that I would never get mad over something like this.

She stared and blinked at you a few times for another moment before she smiled widely.

Sci-Twi: Thank you, Y/N!

She wraps her arms around you before resting her head on your chest.

Sci-Twi: * whisper* You're so warm...

(Y/N): Heh, that's a new one.

Sci-Twi: Y/N, can we stay like this for a little longer?

(Y/N): I was just about to ask the same thing myself.

You chuckle as you return the hug and run your fingers through her ponytail.

(Y/N): Have I ever told you how pretty your hair looks, Twi?

Sci-Twi: Maybe once...but I'm happy you still think so.

(Y/N): Heh, you look beautiful no matter what.

Sci-Twi: ~Oh you.

She gives you a peck on the lips before returning her head back to your chest. You held each other close as the chilly air seemingly had no effect on the both of you.

Sci-Twi: * thinking* He's truly a sight for sore eyes. So lucky I get to have him. Maybe not to myself but it's better than nothing.

(Y/N): Hey, Twi? Could I ask you something?

Sci-Twi: Sure. What is it?

(Y/N): How has Shadow been?

Sci-Twi: Um, he seems fine, why?

(Y/N): Well, yesterday I saw him in the most depressed state I've ever seen him in. He almost looked like he was gonna "leave" like he said he would at the Friendship Games. I just want to know how he's holding up.

Sci-Twi: Well, I don't know what you saw but Shadow seemed in a really good mood when he came over to help me prepare for our..."hangout". So I don't think he'll be doing anything drastic.

(Y/N): Oh good. I didn't want to lose him again. Anyway, since everything went wrong today, why don't we start this whole thing over? This time, we won't plan anything and just go with the flow. That way, we won't be disappointed.

Sci-Twi: What do you mean?

(Y/N): Well, if there isn't anything to expect, you won't be disappointed. When I went on dates with Sunset, Pinkie, and Rainbow, we didn't plan anything. Everything we did was all last-minute or improvised. Don't get me wrong, I still admire your effort to make this night perfect but...I think we're better off without a plan.

Sci-Twi: So, we just... do whatever intrigues us?

(Y/N): Pretty much, yes.

Sci-Twi: Well...I guess we can do that.

(Y/N): Come on, I think I know where to go first.

You grabbed her hand and led her away. Meanwhile, Hollow Moonshine was watching from nearby as his face was a mixture of disgust and annoyance.

Hollow Moonshine: Ugh. What a waste of time. He's so incompetent that he couldn't even pick a girlfriend. He's such a yes man. No wonder V/N has something against him and now my predecessor has grown softer. Well good, it just means I get to be angrier all the time which I'm sure will boost my strength and morale. Still, even though he's our enemy, I can't help but be angry at the way he's become. It's like Y/N brainwashed him into becoming a weak idiot. Well, nothing interesting to report yet. Might as well head back.

He said before opening his own rift and entering the void but as he entered, he heard a voice come from behind him.

???: I know you've been stalking us.

Hearing that made him turn around in shock only to find Shadowlight standing there with his arms crossed.

Hollow Moonshine: What the-? How did you get in here?!

Shadowlight: This place isn't any different from the mind realm V/N was trapped in.

Hollow Moonshine: That still doesn't answer my question!

Shadowlight: *sigh* And you're supposed to be his right hand man? I'm not the real Shadow. I'm the magical form that he created.

Hollow Moonshine: You mean the one that fought with my lord?

Shadowlight: Oh, so now he's your god? * sarcasm* Where's your priest outfit?

Hollow Moonshine: Don't you DARE mock Lord V/N! He was able to best you the first time you fought!

Shadowlight: Because I didn't even try. I was bored so I thought I'd play with him a little. I'm sure he's already figured that out by now.

Hollow Moonshine: You played him?! Grrrr! I'll have your head if it's the last thing I do!

Shadowlight: I wouldn't do that. If you die here, you die in real life. On the other hand, I can come back from death as many times as I want here.

???: Not unless your pendant is destroyed.

Shadowlight turned and saw V/N standing there with a stern look.

(V/N): That's right. I finally figured out what your weakness is. I failed to realize it before when I fought you, but I now realize it. All I have to do is get ahold of your pendant, crush it to smithereens, and poof! You'd be nothing but a distant memory.

Shadowlight smirks at him before slow clapping.

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Bravo V/N. It's about time you finally figured it out. I thought I was being so obvious.

(V/N): If you know what's good for you, I suggest you leave this place. I control this realm of reality and I can easily have it so that your pendant shatters. Is that truly what you want?

Shadowlight: Heh, if you think that my pendant is that weak,you have another thing coming. Need I remind you that it matches your own power? Did you really believe you were the only creation of Grogar to live in this world?

(V/N): So you're one of his creations, it seems. It doesn't mean I can't kill you.

Shadowlight: Perhaps, though I'm not just any creation, V/N. I am the real Pony of Shadows.

(V/N): Impossible! The Pony of Shadows is in limbo with the pillars back in Equestria!

Shadowlight: Oh please. That little apparition isn't even a fraction of my power. Though, if you really want to know what I am. Grogar named me The Umbrum.

(V/N): The Umbrum? As in, the shadow creatures that infested the Crystal Empire long ago?

Shadowlight: That's exactly right. I am their leader. Their original leader until I was banished to this world by Starswirl and the pillars.

Hollow Moonshine: That's a load of crap! Where's your army, huh?

Shadowlight: Oh, you want an army, Hollow?

He smirks as he raised his hand before tons of magic pillars appeared from behind him before they disappear and in their place stood many different ponies that consisted of grey coats, black manes and tails, and red eyes and horns.

Shadowlight: Does that answer your question?

V/N stood for a moment before he started chuckling before bursting out into a full on laughter.

(V/N): You really shouldn't have revealed yourself to be an umbrum.

He held out his hand and summoned the dark stone from before. Shadowlight's eyes widened at seeing this.

Shadowlight: Where did you get that?!

(V/N): And why should I tell you that? It's managed to change your tone with me.

Shadowlight: Of course it did. I thought it was being mugged.

(V/N): Oh no. It's much worse than a gun. Much... much worse.

Shadowlight: Mmmm...it looks more like a crystal covered in Hollow's vomit.

Hollow glared at him from that remark. V/N clenched the stone in his fist and pulled it back behind him before he sent it forward. A large black, purple, and green shockwave burst forth and obliterated the dark ponies that Shadowlight summoned while it managed to stagger him a bit.

Shadowlight: Oh, man! That felt good!

Hollow Moonshine: Uhhhhh, what?

Shadowlight: It's been so long since I've actually managed to feel pain. I'm impressed, V/N. You actually managed to do some damage. Though, I shouldn't be praising you. That crystal's the one with all the power.

(V/N): True, but you're not the one wielding it, are you?

Shadowlight: Pffft. Doesn't matter. You were never that strong to begin with. He made you so incopetent in order to make you "perfect." That crystal might be the only chance you have of actually putting up a fight. I'm bored now so I'm gonna leave. It's been fun guys. Say hi to the old man for me will ya?

He smirked before he pulled his cape over his armor and disappeared in a black and white pillar of light. Hollow went over to V/N and put a hand on his shoulder.

Hollow Moonshine: Don't listen to that egotistical traitor. You are still the strongest of us all, my lord.

(V/N): While I appreciate your words greatly, Hollow, he's unfortunately right. While I'm strong enough to have my own body now, I still don't have the strength to overpower him. We'll need to double our efforts in gaining power if we ever hope to bring true order to this world and Equestria. If Shadow hadn't gotten his hands on that pendant, this wouldn't be a problem.

Hollow Moonshine: If I may ask, my lord, how did you figure out his weakness?

(V/N): You're not the only one who does reconnaissance, Hollow. I've been observing Shadow without him knowing and he stupidly pulled out his pendant when he teleported to Camp Everfree. That's why I couldn't take his power before. I was reaching for the wrong place.

Hollow Moonshine: But, now that he's aware of us knowing his weak spot, we may never have a chance now. He'll do everything in his power to protect it.

(V/N): While he may be powerful, he is not smart by any stretch of the imagination. His ego will get the better of him. I can assure you that Shadow will slip up one day and leave his pendant alone...

He summons a replica of Shadow's pendant.

(V/N): ...and when he does...

He takes the gem into his grasp and crushes it to pieces. Hollow felt a little uneasy when he saw him do that which V/N took note of.

(V/N): What's the matter?

Hollow Moonshine: It's...nothing, my lord. I just... can't help but feel like...like there's something more than just bringing order to both worlds. I feel like you have something against my predecessor. I know that shouldn't scare me but since I'm an evil counterpart of him made by you but...it's hard not to feel intimidated.

(V/N): Worry not, Hollow. Just do your job and keep an eye on Y/N and his harem. I'll focus on finding out how to separate Shadow from his pendant.

Hollow Moonshine: My lord? Do you have something against Y/N? Or is it Shadow that you have a bone to pick with?

V/N sighed before turning to him.

(V/N): Let's just say that Y/N is... everything that held me back for so long. As for Shadow... well... that's more personal.

Hollow Moonshine: I don't wish to be nosy, sir but was it something he did or something you did?

(V/N): I'd...prefer not to talk about it, Hollow. Get back to your job, that's an order.

Hollow Moonshine: Y-Yes, my lord. I apologize.

He bows his head before he slashed the space in front of him before stepping inside. Meanwhile, V/N started to ponder in deep thought.

(V/N): * thinking* If I ever hope to take down Shadowlight, I'll need to either separate Shadow from his pendant or by some other means. The Umbrum shard, while powerful, isn't enough without one to possess it. There must be some artifact in Equestria powerful enough to even overpower an alicorn. But what? Wait...I know.

He said as he summoned a replica of some kind of amulet with six different stone colors on it.

(V/N): Of course. How could I not have seen it sooner? This... does put a smile on my face. I'll deal with this later. For now, I think might be a good time to have a little fun with myself...

He chuckled to himself as he stood alone in the void. Meanwhile, back with you and Sci-Twi, you were leading her through the city as the wind began to pick up as you felt her shiver slightly.

(Y/N): Are you cold, Sci-Twi?

Sci-Twi: A little. It's kinda nippy out here.

(Y/N): Here...

You took off the jacket you were wearing and put it over her shoulders.

(Y/N): Is that better?

She nodded while smiling.

Sci-Twi: It is. Thanks, Y/N.

(Y/N): With pleasure, Twi. Come on. I've got somewhere we can go.

She nodded before following you to whatever destination you had in mind. The both of you kept walking until you finally came to a stop in front of your home which confused her.

Sci-Twi: Ummm, your place? What are we doing here?

(Y/N): Like I said, it doesn't matter where we go, just as long as we spend our time together. So, I thought we could have an evening where we watch a movie or two while cuddling on my couch. Are you up for it?

Sci-Twi: Oh, okay. I'm fine with it. Besides, it looks like it's gonna rain anyways.

You and her walked to the front door and opened it as Sci-Twi went over to your couch and sat down.

(Y/N): Hopefully, what I did for you at the observatory as well as this will make up for a disappointing start, Twi.

Sci-Twi: Don't worry. I have every confidence in you that it'll end great.

(Y/N): Heh, good. Anyways, pick out a movie while I get some snacks for us.

She nodded before looking through your movie collection until one caught her eye.

Sci-Twi: How about Back To The Future?

(Y/N): Ah, good choice. Let's do it.

She nodded before putting in the DVD as you got the snacks and set them down in front of you both as you sat next to her. She decided to cuddle herself into you as you returned it in kind. After another movie session, it came to an end.

Sci-Twi: That was a fun movie! I love the time travel aspect as well as the romance.

(Y/N): I agree, Twi. I agree. So, do you... maybe... wanna stay the night here? It's most likely gonna rain today and I wouldn't want you to get wet out there.

Sci-Twi: Wait, can't you teleport?

(Y/N): I can... although... I don't think your brother's too fond of seeing me right now due to the whole... harem business.

Sci-Twi: O-Oh, well... I guess I can understand that, but I'm sure he'll come around eventually. I mean, he allowed me to go through with being one of your girlfriends... even if it did involve a lot of begging.

(Y/N): Well, until that happens, I don't think it'd be the right idea for me to be over there at this time. So, why don't we stay here for the night?

Sci-Twi: Uhh, okay. I'll stay the night here.

(Y/N): Sweet. Now, why don't we get changed into some comfortable pjs?

Sci-Twi: Right.

She followed you upstairs as you allowed her to get changed in your bathroom. Thanks to spending enough time with the girls, you made it a habit to have some extra pjs they could wear in case they decided to spend the night. As you had gotten into your pjs and climbed into bed, Sci-Twi soon came out of the bathroom wearing her pjs. She was about to join you until she stopped for a moment.

(Y/N): Are you feeling alright?

Sci-Twi: Y-Yeah, I'm fine. It's just... I've never shared a bed with someone, let alone a boyfriend.

(Y/N): Well, first time for everything.

You patted the spot next to you as she took a deep breath and exhaled before walking over and slowly crawling into bed with you.

(Y/N): Are you sure this isn't too much for you? I don't wanna force you to do this.

Sci-Twi: No, it's okay. I wanna do this. Thanks for your concern.

She pulled the covers over herself and scooted closer to you. She then got a massive blush on her face as she started playing with her hair.

Sci-Twi: Um, Y/N? Do you mind if we... you know... kiss again?

You smiled at her before holding her cheek.

(Y/N): You know, you don't have to ask me that.

You said before bringing her in for a gentle kiss. She was stiff for a moment or two until she warmed into it as she held your cheek as well. Finally, you both pulled back as she smiled cutely at you.

Sci-Twi: This might be a little early to say it, but... I love you, Y/N. You really mean a lot to me.

(Y/N): I love you too, Twi and no it's not. You're already in the harem so if anything, it's a little tardy.

Sci-Twi: T-Tardy?!

(Y/N): * chuckles* I'm just kidding. Now, let's get to sleep, my cute little bookworm.

She breathed a sigh of relief as she took off her glasses and set them on the nearby dresser before she snuggled into your chest as you rubbed her back. Much like with the others, you and her slowly drifted off to sleep in peace.

--

The next morning you woke up in bed and looked to your left while holding Sci-Twi who was still asleep and smiling in her sleep as you held her.

(Y/N): *thinking* So adorable...

You chuckle as she slowly came to.

Sci-Twi: Mmmm...Y/N?

(Y/N): Morning, Twily.

You gave her a gentle kiss on the lips before pulling back.

(Y/N): Did I ever tell you that you look beautiful without your glasses?

Sci-Twi: You want me to get rid of them? But...I need them to see.

(Y/N): I'm not saying you don't need them, I'm just saying you look beautiful when you take them off.

Sci-Twi: O-Oh, well... thank you, sweetheart. *gasps* I-I'm sorry! I didn't mean to call you that! I don't want to move too fast.

(Y/N): Twi, it's okay. I don't mind you calling me that. In fact, the other girls kinda have pet names for me as well.

Sci-Twi: W-Well...okay. Um, Y/N? I noticed that you had healing magic back at Camp Everfree when you healed Shadow. Do you think... that could... work on my eyesight?

You thought for a moment before you threw on a disappointing frown.

(Y/N): I'm sorry, Twi, but I don't think it works that way. My healing magic mostly works on bruises, cuts, gashes, and those other types of injuries. I don't think it'd work on more severe conditions such as blindness.

Sci-Twi's hopeful smile fell to a disappointed frown as she looked towards her glasses.

Sci-Twi: Oh...I see.

(Y/N): Hey, don't be like that. You look cute with those on.

Sci-Twi: B-But I thought you said I looked better without them.

(Y/N): I said you looked beautiful without them, but you look really adorable when they're on you.

Sci-Twi blushes as she starts to play with her ponytail.

Sci-Twi: You...really think so?

(Y/N): I know so. Say, why don't we get some breakfast?

Sci-Twi: Sounds great. I am feeling a bit hungry.

(Y/N): Come on, then. Let's get going.

She nodded before following you out of bed and was about to leave your room when she heard her phone ring on the nightstand. She walked over towards it and saw that Shadow was calling her as she quickly turned back to you.

Sci-Twi: Oh, I better take this. I'll meet you downstairs.

You nod before leaving your room as Sci-Twi answered her phone.

Sci-Twi: Hey, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Morning, Twily. How'd your little "hangout" go?

Sci-Twi: Well... to be honest... not so good. And look, before you say anything, it wasn't because of Y/N. It was because all of the good attractions there were either taken down or closed. And when Y/N and I wanted to see the constellations it was completely overcast. The evening was surely ruined... well... until Y/N stepped in and helped me that is.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Really? What'd he do?

Sci-Twi: He used his magic and shot out these little (F/C) orbs that formed the constellations in the sky and let me tell you that it was the most romantic thing anyone's ever done for me. After that, I did something rather bold and... I kissed him.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Twi... you realize that that's not that bold, right? You guys are dating now, so I'm sure he was expecting that.

She blushed slightly from embarrassment aftering hearing Shadow say that.

Sci-Twi: I mean... It was bold for me.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): If you believe it is, then I won't argue with you on that. So, then what happened?

Sci-Twi: Well, he took us back to his home where we decided to watch a movie together. After it was finished, we turned in for the night.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Hmm, okay. Sounds like he made up for a disappointing start.

Sci-Twi: That's Y/N for you. Always trying to lighten the mood.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): * jokingly* So I guess the times where I have don't count.

Sci-Twi: S-Shadow, you know I don't mean it that way!

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): I'm messing with you, Twi. Don't be so uptight.

Sci-Twi huffs, earning another chuckle from Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Well, not every date is perfect. Me and Moondancer didn't exactly have the best when we first went out.

Sci-Twi: How did that go?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Well... let's just say that Y/N didn't accidentally feed you anything you were allergic that led you to the hospital.

Sci-Twi: Wait, you accidentally fed Moondancer something she was allergic to?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): * sigh* In my defense, she didn't exactly give me a heads up about it beforehand.

Sci-Twi: Well, at least she didn't die though.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Yeah, I'm thankful for that. So, what are your plans for today?

Sci-Twi: Actually, I'm not so sure. Y/N and I woke up a few moments ago, so we didn't really talk about any possible plans for today yet.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): I'm sure you'll find something to do and hopefully it won't be as bad as what happened last night.

Sci-Twi: I hope so too. Anyways, I should probably go talk to him about our plan for today. I'll call you after it's over to tell you about it.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Sweet. Talk to you then, Twi.

They both hung up as Sci-Twi walked out of your room and downstairs to the kitchen where you were just about done making breakfast.

(Y/N): Hey, Twi? I hope you don't mind, but I was thinking we could make up for yesterday.

Sci-Twi: What did you have in mind?

(Y/N): Well, I have heard of this museum that talks a lot about Greek mythology. I know it's not exactly the planetarium you were hoping to experience but it's the best thing I could find.

Sci-Twi: It's fine. The museum sounds like fun. Plus, it's educational so I'm automatically hooked.

(Y/N): Well, that's good to hear. It's better than going to that terrible excuse for a rock museum Shadow mentioned.

Sci-Twi: I wonder how he even heard about that place to begin with. Well, I'll worry about it later. So, shall we get going?

(Y/N): In a little, let's finish our breakfast and then we'll be on our way.

Sci-Twi: Sounds good to me.

You both dug into your breakfast until you were finished and you got yourselves ready to go. You headed out the door and towards Downtown Canterlot. After walking for a bit you noticed that Sci-Twi was starting to breathe a little heavily.

(Y/N): You alright, Twi?

Sci-Twi: Yeah, * pant* I'm fine. * pant* I just...* pant* need to rest my * pant* legs for a bit.

(Y/N): Oh right. Athletic ability isn't your strong suit.

Sci-Twi: I *pant* know. Why *pant* didn't we *pant* use your *pant* teleportation magic again?

(Y/N): Well, it only gets me to places I've already been to and I haven't been to this place yet. Hey look, I think it's coming up now.

Sci-Twi: Oh. * pant* Thank heavens. *pant*

(Y/N): Here, why don't I carry you?

Sci-Twi blushed a dark shade of red at your suggestion.

Sci-Twi: W-What?! N-No way! Everyone would be staring!

(Y/N): Who cares if people look at us?

Sci-Twi: I do! I don't like unwanted attention!

(Y/N): Twi, it'll be fine. It's only for a few feet, it's not gonna be for that long.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* Fine. But as soon as we get there, you immediately set me down.

(Y/N): Deal.

You pick her up in a bridal style as you used your super speed and ran towards the museum. Finally, you came to a stop outside the museum as you set Sci-Twi down. She was blushing the hardest she ever has as her legs struggled to stand.

(Y/N): Hey, it's fine. Nobody saw us.

Sci-Twi: A-Are you sure?

(Y/N): * chuckles* Yes, I'm sure. Nobody can see someone move that fast.

Sci-Twi: I'll... I'll believe you.

(Y/N): Thank you. Now, let's go before our date gets screwed up again.

You and her headed inside and already it was turning out to be a better experience than at the observatory. All the exhibits were open, it wasn't too crowded, and it was a lot more spacious. Sci-Twi's eyes sparkled happily at the sight of it all.

Sci-Twi: Wow! It's so hard to believe Greek gods married their siblings.

(Y/N): Yeah, it almost would've been the same with Shadow and Sunny had she not rejected him. While it's true that they weren't related through blood, they were still adoptive siblings so it just would have been weird.

Sci-Twi: I know. Still, I'm happy that he was able to at least be a good brother to her. Oh, check this one out over here!

She grabbed your hand and pulled you along to another exhibit which depicted three strange looking figures. To be honest, they looked kinda... familiar to you. They were three floating seahorse-like creatures that appeared to be... singing?

(Y/N): * thinking* Is that...Adagio, Aria, and Sonata? But... how? I know they were banished to this world, but how are they in this depiction? They can't be that old... can they?

Sci-Twi: Hey Y/N, look at this. These creatures are a race called sirens. Apparently they're some kind of hybrid of a seahorse and a dragon. They were known to cause strife and chaos by singing to innocent people causing them to lash out and fight with each other. They feed off of this negativity and it strengthens their power.

(Y/N): Uhh, huh. Sounds like they were... a true nuisance. * nervous chuckle*

Sci-Twi: Ooh, get this! According to this synopsis, these are the last of their kind as their species was caught in a war between humans.

(Y/N): Wait, what?! How did that come into place?

Sci-Twi: It seems that a ship that these three have lured to their island had crashed into the nursery on their home island and killed most of the newborns.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wow, I'd never thought I'd say this... but I actually kinda feel bad for them now. Was this whole thing...them trying to make amends for what they've done?

Sci-Twi: Well, I'd probably be upset too if I were them. Doesn't really excuse them to do what they did, but still.

(Y/N): Ummm, Twi? We... never told you what happened at the Battle of the Bands, didn't we?

Sci-Twi: I don't think so. Why? Did something happen?

You sighed before you told her everything. The sirens showing up, everyone turning on one another as a result, even... you turning evil. Meanwhile, Sci-Twi listened to every word while occasionally nodding as confirmation.

(Y/N): Sooo, yeah. That's what happened.

Sci-Twi: So...they're creatures from Equestria too?

(Y/N): Yeah. They were banished to this world long ago by Equestria's version of Starswirl the Bearded and they were biding their time until Equestrian magic came their way. In this case, me and all of CHS.

Sci-Twi: Huh. Did they have any specific names?

(Y/N): Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk.

Sci-Twi froze when she heard those names.

Sci-Twi: W-Wait, y-you mean those three Shadow befriended?!

(Y/N): That's correct, Twi. I was just as surprised as you are when I heard that. Turns out, Shadow gave them a place to stay after we defeated them and destroyed their pendants which was what gave them their power and their singing voices. And, in return they gave him that pendant he wears around his neck.

Sci-Twi: Do you...think they may have something to do with why he despised you at the Friendship Games?

(Y/N): I don't think so. He was mostly angry at me for leaving him behind all those years ago but it was also due to him spending time at CPA before it changed.

Sci-Twi: Weird because he didn't seem that mad at you before he had obtained that pendant. In fact, I remember him saying how much of a good friend you were to him before you left.

(Y/N): Really? In that case, do think his pendant may be what changed him?

Sci-Twi: It's possible.

You then turned away from her for a brief moment to think before turning to her again.

(Y/N): Now that I think about it, it does make a lot of sense. During our Camp Everfree trip, he nearly lost it when Timber was swallowed by those vines and almost killed Gloriosa. He promised me that he was going to change himself, but he's still rather snarky and sarcastic. I always just assumed that it was due to the passage of time, but now I see it. I... I think that pendant might be bad news. While it's given him fantastic magical power, it clearly comes at a price. That might explain why Adagio didn't want to wield it.

Sci-Twi: What are we going to do? The longer he keeps it, he might get worse and worse to the point where he can't be saved.

(Y/N): You're right, Twi. I think it'd be best if he didn't have it anymore. It's clearly changed him for the worse. The only problem is, how are we gonna get it from him. I doubt that we can just go up to him and say, "Hey, Shad, so we're just gonna take your pendant because we believe that that's the real reason why you changed." He'll most likely call us crazy.

Sci-Twi: I don't think that's the problem, Y/N. He'd most likely believe you since he is well aware of the things they've done. The real problem is that it was a gift from them and I don't know about you but Shadow gets very attached to the friends he makes. So having to give up a gift like that would be hard for him.

(Y/N): It'd be hard, yes, but it's for his own good. Besides, I'm sure he'll go back to being his normal self once it's dealt with. Although, how would we get it is the real question.

Sci-Twi: Well, the both of us alone won't be enough. We'll need the help of the Crystal Prep girls. I know that out of everyone at CPA, he cares for Sunny Flare the most. Maybe she could convince him to take it off.

(Y/N): Only one way to find out. You have her in your contacts, right? Because I don't.

Sci-Twi: Yes, actually. Why do you ask?

(Y/N): Well, after we're done here for today, I think we should pay her a visit and convince her to help us.

Sci-Twi: Probably a good idea but we'll worry about that when we get to it. For now, let's continue on with exploring the museum.

(Y/N): Right, right. Now's not the time to become conspiratorial. I'm on a date with the cutest, most adorkable nerd on the planet.

Sci-Twi blushed at that comment while playing with some of her hair.

Sci-Twi: I'm... I'm not that pretty, you know.

(Y/N): I beg to differ, Twi. You might not see it, but you can really pull off the beautiful librarian look.

Sci-Twi: Do you really mean that?

(Y/N): With every fiber of my homosapien being.

She smiled cutely before pecking your cheek.

Sci-Twi: * giggles* You're too sweet, I swear. Now, come on! We've gotta check out the other exhibits!

She pulled you along once again as you then went into the prehistoric exhibit. As you were examining the different wax figures of the dinosaurs, something out of the corner of your eye caught your attention. You looked and saw a girl that almost looked like Twilight, but this girl was a bit different. She had pale yellow skin, red hair with two-tone purple streaks, and purple eyes. She wore a pair of prescription glasses similar to Sci-Twi's, two pink beads that tied a few strings of her hair together, a dark black turtleneck sweater with two light pink buttons on it, and a plaid CPA skirt, socks and shoes.

(Y/N): Hey, Twi? I'll eat my own hat if I'm right about this, but is that... Moondancer by chance?

She looked over at her and sure enough her eyes widened as her jaw hit the floor.

Sci-Twi: Uhhhh, y-yeah! It is actually! What's she doing here? Shadow told me she was at Everton's Independent Study Program.

(Y/N): I'm guessing she must be finished with it now. Should we... go up and say hi?

Sci-Twi: I...don't think that's a good idea.

(Y/N): Why?

You asked before realization struck.

(Y/N): OOOOOh, because you didn't say goodbye to her too, didn't you?

Sci-Twi: Wait, how did you know that?

(Y/N): Shadow told me.

Sci-Twi: *sigh* Of course he did. Well, she might still be mad at me like how he was with you.

(Y/N): Twi, you have to at least try to make it right with her. Don't do what I did and try and explain first, just apologize first and if she allows it, then explain. It's better than not doing anything at all. Plus, I'm right here to back you up.

Sci-Twi: ...okay.

She slowly walked ahead of you towards the cream skinned girl as her attention was at first focused on the exhibit in front of her.

Sci-Twi: M-M-Moondancer?

Her voice managed to get Moondancer's attention as she looked at Sci-Twi before gasping with widened eyes.

Moondancer: T-Twilight? Twilight Sparkle?!

Sci-Twi: Y-Yeah, that's me. Heheheh.

She then braced herself for what she was expecting to be berating coming from Moondancer, but nothing came out of her for several moments. Suddenly, she found herself wrapped in a gentle hug from her.

Moondancer: Oh my gosh, it's so good to see you again!

Sci-Twi: It... it is?

(Y/N): It is?!

Moondancer then turned her attention to you as she eyed you curiously.

Moondancer: Oh, are you a friend of Twilight's?

(Y/N): UUUmmm... more like her boyfriend to be exact.

Moondancer's eyes widened before she turned to Sci-Twi with an ecstatic expression.

Moondancer: Oh my gosh! You actually managed to get a boyfriend, Twilight?! That's so amazing! I'm proud of you!

(Y/N): * thinking* Okay, what the heck?! I had to go through tartarus and back to get Shadow to be friendly with me again, but it only took ten seconds for Sci-Twi?! Though, if our theory regarding his pendant is correct it would explain why he acted that way during the Friendship Games. * sigh* We've got to dispose of that thing.

Sci-Twi: I... I thought you'd be mad at me.

Moondancer raised an eyebrow at that.

Moondancer: Why would I be mad at you, Twi?! You're my childhood best friend who I haven't seen in years! I'd be more than happy to see you!

Sci-Twi: Well... it's just that... I didn't... say goodbye to you when you left. I thought you'd be miffed at me or something.

Moondancer: Of course not! I figured you must've had a good reason to not say goodbye. I mean, I was planning to come back here so...I didn't think much of it.

Sci-Twi: Still though, I felt bad about not saying goodbye. I'm sorry I didn't do so, Moondancer.

Moondancer: Water under the bridge, Twilight. I'm just so glad I ran into you and with a boyfriend nonetheless! Speaking of which, what's your name?

(Y/N): Y/N L/N. It's a pleasure.

You reached out your hand as she enthusiastically shook it.

Moondancer: Nice to meet you. Wait, Y/N L/N. Why does that name sound familiar?

(Y/N): Well... I'm Shadow Moonlight's childhood friend.

Moondancer paused when she heard that name.

Moondancer: Shadow Moonlight...that's a name I haven't heard in a long time. So you're his childhood friend?

(Y/N): You're correct.

Moondancer: Does... does he talk about me sometimes?

(Y/N): Oh boy, does he. Let's just say that you're one of the most influential people for him.

Moondancer: R-Really?

(Y/N): Yeah, he uh... uhm... he really missed you when you left for Everton.

She looked down somewhat sadly.

Moondancer: O-Oh... I see. So, how is he now?

(Y/N): Ehhhh... he's... improving at least.

Moondancer: Improving? What do you mean?

(Y/N): Well, let's just say he...changed. Not exactly for the better. I assume you remember him as being a really sweet and somewhat timid kid, right?

Moondancer: Yeah, that was sort of why I grew attached to him. Why do you ask?

(Y/N): Because... he's the opposite of that now. He's snarky, sarcastic, cocky, and can be such a debbie downer a lot.

Moondancer: Oh...I see...

She lowers her head. You then went up to her and tilted her head up to look at you.

(Y/N): Before you get it into your head that this is somehow your fault, it's not. Most of it's kinda my fault but me and Twilight here believe that there's something making him this way.

Moondancer: What is it? Please, tell me.

(Y/N): It's a little hard to explain. It kinda involves believing in things that, to many, would seem physically impossible.

Moondancer: I don't care what it is. I just wanna know so that I could possibly help him.

You then sighed at the thought of explaining everything to her all at once, but she seemed like she really wanted to know, so who were you to deny her that? With a deep breath, you laid it all onto her. The existence of magic, that you and Shadow had some as well, and that it might be what's causing him to be the way he is. Moondancer intently listened to every word that came out of your mouth until, at last, you finished.

(Y/N): So, there you have it. Are you up to date now?

Moondancer: Uhhhh...okay, let me get this straight. He has a pendant he got from this trio of singers that gave him some sort of magic power but also caused him to be...the way you described him?

(Y/N): That's what Twilight and I hypothesized. We're not entirely sure, but it's the most reasonable explanation.

Moondancer: That pendant sounds like trouble alright. Look, I know that we just met, but I'm willing to help you out if you need it.

(Y/N): Are you sure?

She nodded while determined.

(Y/N): Okay, listen. This is probably the biggest favor I'm ever going to ask anyone, but we'll need your help. We need to convince Shadow to give up that pendant, but he keeps it with him at all times and Twilight and I won't be enough. It has to be someone who was REALLY close to him... like you.

Moondancer: I don't know. I haven't seen him in so long and while you may have said he does talk a lot about me, I'm not sure if I'll be enough to convince him.

(Y/N): Look, I didn't want to say this, but he had a huge crush on you when you were hanging out with him. It really seemed like out of everyone he's met, you were the one he seemed to trust the most. Please, Moondancer. I care about him too much to let that pendant corrupt him any further. It could even make him take his life if something goes too far. You've gotta do this for us, for him.

Moondancer stared at you while arguing with herself over whether she really wanted to do this or not. She wasn't sure how he'd react to his old crush betraying him like this. But, you did make a point there. If Shadow had changed because of his pendant, then it needed to be disposed of.

Moondancer: *sigh* Well, if it'll bring him back to the way he was, I'll do my best to help in any way I can.

You smiled before hugging her much to her surprise.

(Y/N): Thank you, Moondancer. Trust me, it's for his own good.

She nodded before you ended the hug.

Moondancer: I hope you're right, Y/N. Please, bring back the Shadow Moonlight I loved. Even if it means...you have to fight him.

You grew an uneasy look at the thought of fighting him, but you nodded regardless.

(Y/N): Thanks again. Anyways, as much as I wanna go now, Twilight and I were kinda on a date.

Sci-Twi: Actually, I don't mind ending our trip here early if it means helping Shadow come back to his senses.

(Y/N): Are you sure, Twi? We've still got time. I know we should bring Shadow back but we should continue to enjoy ourselves on our date.

Moondancer: It's fine, you guys. I think you two should continue your date. Besides, I kinda wanna meet him first before anything else and that'll take some time.

Sci-Twi: Well... since you put it that way, I suppose we can execute this plan another time. I mean, as long as Shadow doesn't do anything too bad, he's not technically doing anything wrong at the moment. Knowing him, he's probably doing something with Sunny Flare and the others.

Moondancer: Probably so. I'll see you two another time, then. It was great catching up, Twilight.

Sci-Twi: Yeah, you two, Moony.

They embraced each other one last time before Moondancer waved you both goodbye as she walked away.

Sci-Twi: Well, she's certainly changed.

(Y/N): What do you mean?

Sci-Twi: Well, when I first met her, she was a lot like how Shadow used to be. Timid, shy, never really spoke a lot. I guess all that time away managed to change her personality.

(Y/N): You'd think she'd be more like the human Sunset Shimmer which we're calling Sunlight Shimmer by the way. You know, lacking social skills and not getting out much?

Sci-Twi: I agree. Still, we should be grateful Moondancer didn't turn out that way and speaking of the human Sunset, I'd really like to meet her sometime.

(Y/N): Maybe I'll introduce you both sometime. Anywho, why don't we continue on, shall we?

Sci-Twi: Ooh! It says here that there's an exhibit involving the solar system! That could make up for what happened at the observatory.

(Y/N): Well, we're not gonna get there just by standing here, are we? Let's go!

You and her ran off towards the next exhibit as you both spent a good majority of the day there. You then left the museum and headed to the mall as you two decided to swing by the Book Barn to see if there were any good books to get. After a bit of browsing, you and her got some books that piqued your interest and headed out.

Sci-Twi: Thanks for getting me this copy of The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy for me, Y/N.

(Y/N): No trouble at all, Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: Y/N, do you mind if we make a quick stop over at the clothing shop nearby? I kinda wanna get a new outfit for myself.

(Y/N): Okay then. Let's go.

You both exited the Book Barn and went to the nearby clothing store as you noticed a familiar looking fashionista inside.

(Y/N): Rarity?

She perked up and turned around and smiled upon seeing you.

Rarity: Why, hello, Y/N my love! And you as well, Sci-Twi! What brings you both here?

Sci-Twi: We're here to get me a new outfit.

Rarity: Then you came to the right place! Right this way.

She leads the two of you to a changing area before she grabs various outfits off from their hooks that she thought would fit Sci-Twi the best.

Rarity: Here you are, darling. Pick whichever one fits your style.

Sci-Twi: Thanks Rarity.

She said before stepping into the dressing room.

Rarity: So Y/N, I assume you and her are on a date together?

(Y/N): Right on the nose, Rares.

Rarity: Well, good for you two. I don't suppose... Maybe tomorrow you and I could have a date?

(Y/N): Heh, had a feeling you'd ask that. Sure thing, Rares, as long as no one else asks first.

Rarity: Splendid!

She cheered as Sci-Twi stepped out of the changing room while wearing her new outfit.

Sci-Twi: So, what do you guys think?

Rarity: Absolutely breathtaking, darling!

(Y/N): Yeah, what she said.

Sci-Twi: Then this is the outfit I'm going for since you both seem to like it.

She headed back inside to change into her original clothes before stepping out moments later and paying for it at the front counter.

Rarity: Well, I do hope you enjoy your new outfit, dear. Come back whenever you seek another outfit.

Sci-Twi: Sure thing, Rarity. Thanks again for the suggestions.

Rarity: Of course. And Y/N, be prepared for what I plan to wear for you tomorrow.

She gave you a half lidded smile before winking which made you blush.

(Y/N): O-Okay, Rares. I-I'm sure it'll be amazing.

You both waved her goodbye as you walked away.

(Y/N): So, Sci-Twi, wanna keep going or head home.

Sci-Twi: I'm feeling a little tired, so I think we should head home.

(Y/N): You got it. Hang on.

You held her close to you as you snapped back to your room.

(Y/N): Well, that definitely went better than yesterday.

Sci-Twi: I couldn't agree more, Y/N.

(Y/N): So, I know this is technically a redo of our date and we already watched a movie but if you've still got enough energy left to watch one, do you want to?

Sci-Twi: Oh, that's alright, Y/N. I enjoyed Back To The Future so there's no need to redo that.

(Y/N): *shrugs* Your call. So, wanna maybe call it a night then?

Sci-Twi: Okay. Let me just get into my pjs.

You nodded as she went to the bathroom. As the door closed behind, you couldn't help but notice something about her.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hmm, she seems like she's growing fonder of the idea of dating me. At least now Shadow can be reassured that she'll be okay.

After a few minutes, Sci-Twi came out in her pjs and climbed into bed with you as she took off her glasses and placed them on the nightstand. She then cuddled herself into your chest while you wrapped an arm around her.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* I love you, Y/N sweetheart.

(Y/N): Heh, and I love you too, my adorkable nerd.

The both of you embraced each other one final time before drifting off to sleep. Meanwhile, Shadow was walking home by himself while a certain someone was following him in secret.

Moondancer: * thinking* It... it really is him. What... what do I do though? Do I... go and say hi to him? How would he react? I don't know. But... I can't just do nothing. He... he needs to know I'm back. * sigh* Okay... here we go.

Summoning every ounce of courage within her, she blurted out his name.

Moondancer: Shadow Moonlight!

Immediately, she covers her mouth with both hands as her pupils shrunk.

Moondancer: * thinking* Why did I do that?! Why did I do that?! Of all the things I could have shouted why his name?!

Shadow turned around curiously at whoever called out to him as his eyes laid on the girl behind as he instantly froze.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I-It can't be! * speaking* M-Moony? Is that...really you?

Moondancer slowly uncovered her mouth and nervously smiled at him.

Moondancer: U-Um... hi Shadow... it's been... forever... hehehe...

Shadow Moonlight: I...am I dreaming this?

Moondancer: N-No, you're not. It really is me, Shadow. I'm back.

Before she could react Shadow ran over to her and gave her the biggest hug as small tears of joy streamed down his face.

Shadow Moonlight: Moony! You actually came back! I never thought I'd see you again!

Moondancer: Neither did I you, but I finally managed to finish my studies at Everton and decided to come back.

Shadow pulls back to make eye contact with her as he wipes his eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: So...how long are you staying in Canterlot?

Moondancer: Umm, forever?

Shadow Moonlight: Y-You mean...

Moondancer: Yes, I've moved back into Canterlot, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: T-This is fantastic! Sunny will be so happy to see you again, Moony! Heck, everyone else will be happy too!

Moondancer: I sure hope so. Listen, Shadow, there was something I never had the chance to tell you before I left for Everton and it's been on my mind for the longest time so I have to get this off my chest.

Shadow Moonlight: W-What's up?

Moondancer: I... I think I love you, Shadow.

Shadow felt a heavy blush form on his face as he started to sweat a little.

Shadow Moonlight: Wh-What?!

Moondancer: Yes, I...I love you. When I first met you, you really wanted to help me out of my timid and quiet shell. When someone had a bone to pick with me, you'd always be the one to step in and protect me. You always raised me up when others put me down. You made me feel like I was special, like I belonged to this world.

She grabbed both of his hands as she stared him in the eyes.

Moondancer: You have no idea how much it hurt me when I had to leave, Shadow. So, I wanna make it up to you in any way I can. And one of the first things I can do is one, tell you how I felt, and two, be your girlfriend. So... will you be my boyfriend?

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhh...that depends. Are you cool with being in a harem?

Moondancer raised an eyebrow at his odd request.

Moondancer: Harem? What do you mean?

Shadow blushed harder as he rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly.

Shadow Moonlight: I uh...the girls uh...well...they wanted to...share...me...

Moondancer: S-So... you're dating... more than one girl?

Shadow Moonlight: While I'm not exactly too fond of the idea, it's what they wanted so I didn't have much of a choice. Look, if you're uncomfortable with sharing a guy, I won't force you to be a part of the harem because even I don't think it's right.

Moondancer looked away from him to think about it while he was somewhat taking it as her sign that she was uncomfortable until she looked back at him.

Moondancer: I... I guess I don't mind. BUT! You'd better dedicate time to me, mister. You hear me?

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait...WHAT?! You actually agree to this?!

Moondancer: If it means I can still be with you, then yes.

Shadow Moonlight: But...but...are you actually sure this is what you want? I mean, there's tons and tons of other guys out there. Have you met Y/N yet? He's a real ladies man who attracts every chick that looks his way. Though, I guess that wouldn't be any different since he has a harem too...

Moondancer: Wait...Y/N has a harem?!

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, so you have met him? Well, judging by your reaction, I guess he didn't. But yes, he does have a harem. One of them is Twilight while the other is a look-alike of Sunset Shimmer.

Moondancer: Hold up, Sunset Shimmer? You mean that entitled girl who always picked on me?

Shadow Moonlight: Yup. That's her but don't worry, Moony. She's really turned herself around. She's devoted her life to studying anomalies. Also, we're calling her Sunlight Shimmer these days due to Y/N dating her counterpart.

Moondancer: Hmm, that's intriguing. But look, I just wanna be with you, Shadow. I don't care if I have to share you with even thirty girls. If it means I get to be with the one guy I've ever loved, then so be it.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* You are so persistent. You're lucky you're cute or I would've kept on arguing.

Moondancer: Sooo, is that a yes?

Shadow rolls his eyes before grabbing her waist and pressing his lips against hers. She froze for a few seconds before slowly closing her eyes and wrapping her arms around him while slightly lifting her foot in the air. Finally, they pulled away and stared into each other's eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: Does that answer your question?

Moondancer: Yes...yes it does.

Moondancer then noticed something gleam in her peripheral vision as she glanced down and noticed that Shadow was wearing a dark purple and black colored pendant of sorts.

Moondancer: * thinking* That... that must be the pendant Y/N mentioned. * speaking* Hey, that looks pretty.

She complimented while pointing to his pendant which drew his attention towards it.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, this? I'm not sure if pretty is the right word but thanks. This was a gift from some friends who I helped a while back and they left this pendant in my hands as a thanks but also to protect it. They said that if it ever fell into the wrong hands, we would all be done for. So I've been wearing it 24/7 just to keep it safe. I really don't want to disappoint them if there ever were a time where I lost this.

Moondancer: Why couldn't they wear it?

Shadow Moonlight: This was a pendant that they didn't know how to control. I'm not sure if you're aware of this yet, Moony, but magic is a thing in this world. Their pendants were magical just like this one except they were broken and they asked me to try and fix them.

Moondancer: So they asked someone to use a pendant that they have no idea how to control and somehow think that you do? Makes perfect sense.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know. The point is that I won't let anything happen to this pendant. I don't back out on my word.

Moondancer: Umm, I don't suppose I could... hold it for a little bit? I mean, I won't use it or anything, I just wanna hold it for a moment.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, sure. Give me a sec.

He held his hand out as a replica of the pendant materialized above it before he handed it over to Moondancer.

Shadow Moonlight: Here you go.

Moondancer: * thinking* This isn't what I meant. I guess he doesn't wanna take it off. Though, I don't wanna raise any suspicion, so I'll just play along.

She grabbed the replica stone and held it close to her while pretending to take in its details.

Moondancer: Wow, it... sure is something alright.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not really sure where or how it got this dark color but I think it looks nice.

Shadow then threw on a somewhat serious face.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, I'm sure you wanted to see the real thing... but I really don't want to take any chances. I'd feel guilty if I had to break the vow I made to my friends.

Moondancer: O-Oh, I... understand.

Shadow Moonlight: Ah, it's fine. You're one of the people I put my faith and trust in and I'm sure you wouldn't lie, right?

Moondancer: O-Of course! I am one of your girlfriends now, right? Hehehe...

She nervously chuckled at that as Shadow gave her a peck on the cheek.

Shadow Moonlight: That you are, Moony. That you are. So, you wanna crash with me and the others at my place tonight?

Moondancer: U-Uh, sure. I'd love that.

He smiled before taking her hand and leading her back to the house.

Moondancer: * thinking* I'm sorry, Y/N. It seems like he really doesn't wanna give up the pendant that easily. Still, at least one thing came out of it. I get to be with Shadow both physically and romantically. But...I will get the old Shadow back.

She thought as the both of them walked back to Shadow's home.

Chapter 32: A Date With Your Magnanimous Fashionista

You woke up in your bed once again with Sci-Twi snuggling you in her sleep.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hopefully, she won't be as fragile as she was yesterday.

You petted her ponytail gently as she slowly started to wake up.

Sci-Twi: Good morning, my savior.

(Y/N): Good morning, my adorable little bookworm.

You give her a peck on the lips as a small chuckle escapes her mouth.

Sci-Twi: How was your sleep?

(Y/N): Fantastic. How about you?

Sci-Twi: Well, since I had you to cuddle with, I'd say it's the best I've had in years.

(Y/N): * chuckles* Glad I could be a literal body pillow for you.

Sci-Twi: So, I'm guessing you're going out with Rarity today?

(Y/N): Yeah, I did promise her one. So what'll you be doing in the meantime?

Sci-Twi: I might continue to test out that speedometer I made that you saw back when you were on a date with Rainbow Dash.

(Y/N): At least you'll be occupied. Come on. Let's get ourselves something to eat.

Sci-Twi: Way ahead of you.

You stepped out of bed and went downstairs to have yourselves some breakfast. After finishing your meals, and getting yourself ready, you heard the front doorbell ring as you went over and answered. You were greeted by the magnificent sight of Rarity who was wearing a rather stunning outfit.

You could only stare at her as your jaw comedically crashed through the floor.

Rarity: Hello, my love.

You brought your jaw back up and smiled before taking her hand and giving it a gentle kiss.

(Y/N): Hello to you too, mon amour.

Rarity: So, what do you think?

She twirled around to help you get a better look at her outfit.

(Y/N): You look like an angel that flew straight out of heaven, Rares.

Rarity: * giggles* I had a feeling you'd like it.

(Y/N): Well, you are a fashionista after all. You know what's beautiful and what isn't.

She gives you a peck on the lips in response to your kind words.

Rarity: Quite the charmer you are.

(Y/N): I try.

Sci-Twi came from behind you in her casual outfit.

Sci-Twi: Hey, Rarity. Wow, that's a nice dress you're wearing.

Rarity: Only the best for my darling.

She batted her eyes at you as you chuckle before turning your attention back to Sci-Twi.

(Y/N): So, are you leaving already?

Sci-Twi: Mmmhmm. The sooner the better as they say.

(Y/N): Well, if you could get around to it, could you tell the others about Shadow? We'll need as much help as we can get.

Sci-Twi: I'll give them a call.

(Y/N): Alright, thanks Twi. See you later.

Sci-Twi: Bye Y/N!

She gives you a goodbye kiss before she walks down the sidewalk back to her house as Rarity turned to you with a raised eyebrow.

Rarity: Is there something wrong with him, dear?

(Y/N): I'll explain it later, Rarity. So, shall we?

You lent your arm out for her as she happily took it.

Rarity: We shall.

With that, the two of you left your home.

Rarity: I do believe you will love the place I picked out for us. It might not be up to par with what you're used to, but hopefully you'll like it.

(Y/N): As long as I'm with you, Rares, I'm sure it will be fantastic.

Rarity couldn't help but smile at you as she pecked your lips once more.

Rarity: You always were such a gentleman. Just one of the many reasons why I love you.

(Y/N): And I love you too, my beautiful gemstone.

You and her continued down the road towards your destination until you finally arrived as you examined the place.

(Y/N): Huh, when you said it might not be up to par, I thought you were just exaggerating.

It turns out that Rarity had taken you to a fashion show of sorts.

(Y/N): I wasn't aware of any upcoming fashion shows.

Rarity: I do apologize if this isn't your exact cup of tea, dear.

(Y/N): It's fine, Rarity. I never said I wasn't willing to go to one.

Rarity: Really? Are you... absolutely sure?

(Y/N): Positive. I'm flexible with just about anything.

Rarity: Well...if you're okay with it, then I don't see any reason to change our plans. Come along, then, love.

You both walked into the crowd as the show was about to start. Soon, the lights came on as an older woman stepped up on stage. She had indigoish gray skin, pale, light grayish cerise eyes, and short pale, light grayish amaranth hair.

(Y/N): * whisper* Hey, Rares? Who's she?

Rarity: * whisper* Prim Hemline. One of the biggest fashion critics in the industry. I've admired her work for a very long time and I've been hoping she'll notice my work.

(Y/N): * whisper* With how skilled you are with fashion designs, I'm sure it'd be hard not to notice your work, Rares.

Rarity: * whisper* ~Oh, you...

She pecked your cheek as you turned your attention back to the show.

Prim Hemline: Ladies and Gentleman, I am pleased to announce the latest trends in fashion.

(Y/N): * thinking* Is it me or does she sound exactly like Rarity?

Prim Hemline: I would also like to take this moment to thank those who are here today to bear witness as well as my fellow critics.

She gestured to a few other people in the crowd. One was a man with phthalo bluish gray skin, light sapphire bluish gray hair, and grayish amber eyes which were covered by a pair of purple tinted styled glasses. The other was an older gentleman with light gray skin, light azure eyes, and light azure hair.

Rarity: * whisper* * gasp* Hoity Toity and Fancy Pants are here as well?!

(Y/N): * whisper* I'm guessing those two are big names in the fashion industry too?

Rarity: * whisper* Yes, they are. I had no idea they'd be here alongside Prim Hemline.

(Y/N): * whisper* Looks like you're in for a ride, Rarity.

Prim Hemline: Now, without further ado, let the show begin.

The crowd cheered as the models started coming out and strutting their stuff one by one.

Fancy Pants: I say, quite a lovely ensemble Ms. Hemline has.

Hoity Toity: Indeed. Easily, some of her best work.

The show continued on for about another hour or so until it was near to closing time as Prim Hemline addressed the audience.

Prim Hemline: And there you have it. The latest trends in fashion. Hopefully, this was an enjoyable experience for everyone here. And with that, I bid you all farewell.

The crowd began to disperse as you suddenly got an idea. You looked and noticed Prim Hemline conversing with her fellow critics as you started slowly making your way to them much to Rarity's confusion.

Rarity: Love, where are you going?

(Y/N): Oh, I just wanted to tell Prim Hemline herself that her work is amazing.

Rarity: Well, I suppose you can. Just... don't take too long, okay?

(Y/N): No worries, Rares.

You pecked her lips before heading over to the three fashion critics.

(Y/N): Excuse me, Ms. Hemline?

Your voice caught her attention as she turned to look at you.

Prim Hemline: Yes, may I help you, young man?

(Y/N): I apologize if I'm interrupting, but firstly, I just wanted to say that your latest work was stunning and a joy to watch. The way of how each suit or dress was stitched together perfectly and how beautiful they were.

Fancy Pants: Hmm, it seems that this young man has a bit of an eye for fashion.

Hoity Toity: So it would seem. But I judge things through actions, not through words, so I can't be entirely sure.

(Y/N): Well, actually, I'm not so much of a master when it comes to that. If anyone is fantastic at that around these parts it would be my girlfriend, Rarity. She's incredibly talented in that department and she even owns her own boutique.

This piqued the interest of Prim as her eyes widened slightly.

Prim Hemline: Really? May we meet her some time?

(Y/N): I'm sure she'd be thrilled to meet you. In fact, she and I actually came to see you today. She's right over there.

You pointed to Rarity as she was busy reapplying some of her makeup to notice.

Prim Hemline: Interesting...

She said before she started walking over to Rarity which surprised you somewhat. Soon enough, she made it over to her.

Prim Hemline: Ms. Rarity, is it?

Rarity froze upon hearing that voice as she slowly turned and stared up at the taller woman.

Rarity: P-P-Prim H-H-Hemline!

Prim Hemline: Your boyfriend told me that you are rather talented in the art of fashion and that you even own your own boutique. Is this true?

Rarity glanced your way as you smiled and pointed your eyes at Prim as you nodded.

Rarity: Y-Yes! It's true that I have a boutique of my own. I cannot tell you how honored I am to finally meet you in person. I've admired your work for a very long time.

Prim Hemline: I'm flattered, Ms. Rarity. If what you say is true, then perhaps I'll come by your boutique and see what you've come up with. If they meet up to my standards, then you and I can work something out together. Does that sound like a deal?

She held out her hand towards Rarity who's eyes widened before she gladly shook it.

Rarity: O-Of course! I'd be more than happy to have you at my boutique!

Prim Hemline: Then it's settled.

She then pulled out a business card and handed it to Rarity.

Prim Hemline: Call me at your earliest convenience so we can set up a date.

Rarity: I-I will work it into my schedule.

Prim Hemline: Good. I look forward to seeing your work, Ms. Rarity.

She walked back to Hoity and Fancy Pants as Rarity held a thousand yard stare in their direction as you walked up next to her.

(Y/N): Well, she seems interested in what you have to offer, Rares.

Rarity didn't say anything at first as she still maintained her stare which made you start to worry slightly. Oh no. Was this too much for her? Did you give her a lot more stress than she can handle? Rarity has mostly made clothing for the common folk, but now, she's tasked with impressing a fashion critic. Not just any fashion critic, one of the biggest names in the industry and her idol no less.

???: I agree, Prim Hemline doesn't offer to see just anyone's finest work. Many times, she declines.

A voice startled you from behind as the two of you turned around and saw a strangely familiar girl that had very pale orchid skin, hazel eyes, and grayish violet hair.

(Y/N): Wait, you look familiar. You were one of the representatives for CPA at the Friendship Games, weren't you?

???: Indeed I was, Y/N. I go by Suri Polomare.

(Y/N): Aren't you also one of Sunny Flare's accomplices?

Suri Polomare: Hmm, yes. Occasionally, I take the time to admire her work and give some feedback. There were times where we collaborated together with the help of her brother and my assistant.

(Y/N): Interesting. So, you were saying something about Prim Hemline almost never being interested in anything she's offered?

Suri nods.

Suri Polomare: In most cases, yes. I have tried to get her to take a look at my best work from time to time but she would never bother with it.

(Y/N): Huh. I wonder why it was different when I talked to her. *thinking* If this were Fallout, my charisma would have been a 10... maybe even 11.

Suri Polomare: It's probably because you're so charismatic. It's what Shadow told us all many times whenever he referred to you. A real ladies man as he said and seeing as how you persuaded Prim Hemline into seeing Rarity's designs, he wasn't wrong.

(Y/N): I guess so. So, what brought you out here? Rarity and I are on a date.

Suri Polomare: * shrugs* I like to come here to see all the beautiful designs people have come up with. Though, it'd be nice to have someone that shares the same passion but beggars can't be choosers.

As you and Suri were having your conversation, Rarity was still in la la land until you and Suri noticed her.

Suri Polomare: I assume that Prim Hemline is her idol in a sense?

(Y/N): Like you wouldn't believe.

You turned to Rarity and tried to get her attention.

(Y/N): Rarity, are you fe-

You were interrupted by Rarity throwing her arms around you and kissing your face over and over again.

Rarity: BEST. BOYFRIEND. EVER!!!

(Y/N): * chuckles* I don't know about best, but amazing is what I'd probably go for.

Rarity: Then you're amazing! I've wanted to get her attention for the longest time, but I was never able to and you've gone and done it for me in a manner of a few moments! I love you so much right now, my love!

(Y/N): It was my pleasure, Rarity.

Suri couldn't help but chuckle at the amount of affection Rarity was throwing at you.

Suri Polomare: You're right, Y/N. Like I wouldn't believe.

Rarity then realized that Suri was watching the whole thing as she turned to her with an embarrassed expression.

Rarity: Um, I do apologize if you were caught off guard by that and if it made you uncomfortable in any way, Suri. Y/N has done probably the most romantic thing anyone's ever done for me, so... I really had to do that.

Suri chuckled again before waving her hand dismissively.

Suri Polomare: It's fine, Rarity. I'd probably do the same thing if I had a boyfriend who did the same thing for me.

(Y/N): Is there anyone in particular you have your eyes on, Suri?

Suri Polomare: Not at the moment, buuut...

She winked at you.

Suri Polomare: ...I'm sure that'll change soon.

(Y/N): We'll just have to wait and see.

Suri Polomare: I suppose we will. Anyways, I should be going now. It was nice talking to you two.

She waved at you both before taking her leave as you both waved back at her

Rarity: For a Shadowbolt, she seems rather friendly.

(Y/N): Well, I'm sure a lot has changed since Shadow had Principal Cinch step down from her position.

Rarity: Speaking of which, you said to Sci-Twi to tell the others about him earlier. Is he still upset over Sunny Flare?

(Y/N): No, it's something else, Rarity. It involves his pendant. Let's just say it's not exactly as beneficial to him as he thinks.

Rarity: Do you mean that it's harming him in a way?

(Y/N): Not so much physically, but mentally and emotionally, absolutely.

Rarity: Well, I have every confidence that you'll get your friend back, my love.

(Y/N): Thanks, Rares. I'm sure I can do it. Although, I might need yours and the others help to do so.

She kissed you for a moment before pulling back.

Rarity: Of course we will, dear. We know how much he means to you.

(Y/N): Thank you, Rarity. I really do hope I can bring him back. Anyway, where are we going now?

Rarity: Well, if you don't mind, I'd like you to try on some wardrobe choices that I'm sure you will adore back at my home.

(Y/N): Knowing you, I'm sure they'll be breathtaking.

Rarity: Oh, they most certainly will. Now, come along, my love.

She grabbed your hand and pulled you along towards her home. Within minutes, you made it to her rather luxurious looking home and went inside and upstairs to her room.

Rarity: Go ahead and make yourself at home, dear. I'm going to get the clothes you'll try on.

(Y/N): Will do, Rares.

Rarity then went to her closet and began rummaging through it while you sat on her bed.

???: Meow.

You heard a cat meow to the left of you. You turned and saw a cat with light turquoisish gray fur with a darker tail. It had light spring colored eyes which also had mulberryish gray eyeshadow. It was also wearing an indigo colored bow on its head along with a similarly colored collar with a bell on it.

(Y/N): I didn't know you had a cat, Rarity.

Rarity: Oh, did I never tell you? Well, her name is Opalescence, but I just call her Opal. I... wouldn't suggest petting her as she has... a bit of an attitude problem.

(Y/N): Really?

You looked over at Opal who was busy licking her paw as you hesitantly reached a hand over to her as Rarity noticed this at the corner of her eye.

Rarity: Wait, darling! I really don't think that's a-

Opalescence: Meow.

She meowed as she put her head into your hand as she let you pet her while she purred slightly. Rarity's eyes widened as her jaw hit the floor in utter astonishment.

Rarity: ...good idea. B-But... but how? Opal never lets anyone pet her... not even me.

(Y/N): Including Fluttershy?

Rarity: Actually, she's the only exception since she takes such good care of animals.

(Y/N): I... I guess I have a way with animals too.

Rarity: W-Well, that's intriguing nonetheless. I'm just gonna go back to finding your clothes.

She turned back to the wardrobe and resumed her search. You activated your geode and turned to Opal.

(Y/N): Rarity seems to think you have an attitude problem, Opal.

Opalescence: * sigh* Only because she forces me to wear those ridiculous clothes of hers. Other than that, the whole world is infested with idiots that don't know what's good for them. You on the other hand along with that Fluttershy chick are the only ones who have an actual positive vibe about you.

(Y/N): Uh... thank you?

Rarity was soon done rummaging through her wardrobe and gave you a few outfit sets.

Rarity: Here, try these one, darling. I'm certain they will look scrumptious on you.

(Y/N): Only one way to find out.

You stepped into her bathroom and began changing into one of the outfits. Soon enough, you stepped out of the room while wearing a new outfit which consisted of a red plaid over shirt, a white T-shirt, gray pants, and black shoes.

(Y/N): Hmm, what do you think, Rares?

Rarity: Delightful! Absolutely delightful, darling.

You went back inside to try on the next outfit. You soon came back out while wearing a navy blue suit with a white tie and undershirt.

(Y/N): I like the feel of this one.

Rarity: Not to mention it looks stunning on you, dearest.

You headed back into the bathroom and tried on the next outfit. You came out wearing a black vest with a gray long sleeved shirt underneath which also came with dark gray pants and black converse.

(Y/N): How about this one?

Rarity: * gasp* Elegant!

(Y/N): You know, this might just be my new casual outfit.

Rarity: That's a wonderful idea! It suits you, love.

(Y/N): It's settled then. Um, I... get to keep this, right?

Rarity: Of course, darling! That's why I brought you here. Whatever outfit you liked the most I was willing to let you keep.

(Y/N): * sigh* You know, Rares, I don't think I'd ever find another girl as charitable as you.

Rarity: * giggles* It's been who I am for as long as I can remember, dear. You should be expecting it at this point since we're dating now.

(Y/N): Yeah, you're right. Thank you, Rarity.

Rarity: You're very welcome, love.

She pecked your lips as you went back and changed into your other outfit and folded up your choice of clothing. Just then, there was a knock at the door to which Rarity quickly ran to.

Rarity: I've got it.

She said as she quickly opened the door revealing Applejack who wore a sheepish grin.

Applejack: H-Hey Rarity. So...have ya still got that outfit ya made for me at Camp Everfree?

Rarity smirked at her.

Rarity: Why yes, I do. Let me get it for you.

She went back inside as you went to the front door yourself.

(Y/N): Oh, hey AJ.

Applejack: Oh, howdy, hon. By the looks of it, you're on a date with Rarity, aintcha?

(Y/N): You guessed it.

Applejack: I don't suppose ya'll be willing to take me on one at some point?

(Y/N): * thinking* How did I guess she'd ask that? Does it have to do with the fact that the other girls asked the exact same question? Possibly. * speaking* If Fluttershy doesn't ask first, then sure thing, Jackie.

Applejack: "Jackie"...now that's a nickname I never thought of before. Not that I'm complainin' of course. Anyways, meetcha tomorrow then?

(Y/N): Sounds like a plan.

Rarity soon came back with the dress Applejack wanted.

Rarity: Here you go, Applejack darling.

Applejack: Thanks Rarity. I'll uh...I'll go get this washed. I'll see you later, hon.

(Y/N): See you later, AJ.

She waves goodbye before walking away as you and Rarity went back inside.

(Y/N): Applejack must really have liked that outfit, didn't she?

Rarity: Yes. She really favored that outfit a lot when I first made it for her.

(Y/N): I can tell. So, where are we off to next, Rares?

Rarity: I'm glad you asked, darling. You see, I managed to book us a reservation at a restaurant not too far from here.

(Y/N): I'm guessing it's fancy?

Rarity: Will that be a problem for you, dear?

(Y/N): No, it's fine. It just means I have to dress up in some uncomfortable tux. I can live with it.

Rarity: Oh, no no no, darling. I wouldn't have you wear something that feels uncomfortable. Your new attire should be fancy enough.

(Y/N): Well, if you say so. Would you prefer to be carried there, Rares?

Rarity: Oh, sure! Can I tell you a little secret? I always wanted a man of my dreams to carry me somewhere.

(Y/N): Well then, let me be the one to grant you that dream.

You gently picked her up bridal style as she wrapped her arms around your neck.

Rarity: Oooh, so strong.

(Y/N): When it comes to being the Savior of CHS, you can't slack off on something such as body strength. Plus, you're pretty light, Rare.

Rarity: *sigh* You just love to compliment me don't you? Not that I mind of course.

(Y/N): It's one of my ways of showing that I love you girls.

Rarity: Well, we love you too, Y/N. Now and always.

She gave you a sweet kiss which lasted for about twenty seconds or so until you had to pull away for air.

Rarity: So, shall we be off?

(Y/N): We shall, my lady.

With Rarity in your arms, you walked out of her room and out the front door of her house and down the street. Along the way, she guided you on where you were going. Soon enough, you finally came across your destination. You walked inside and were greeted by the rather beautiful interior.

(Y/N): Holy mother of God, this place is extraordinary!

Rarity: It is. I only wanted to get the best for my darling.

(Y/N): * sigh* Rarity... promise that you'll never change yourself.

Rarity: I don't intend to, love. Now, let's have ourselves a lovely dinner.

(Y/N): Right behind you.

You and her went up to the host who noticed you both approaching.

Mystic Posey: Ah, good evening monsieur and madame. Have you made any reservations this evening?

Rarity: Yes. Rarity.

He checks the list and nods.

Mystic Posey: Ah yes, right this way, you two.

He leads you to an empty table and seats you both.

Mystic Posey: I shall be back in a moment to see if you've made a decision.

He bows respectfully before he walks away leaving you and Rarity alone together.

Rarity: I do hope you'll enjoy this place, dearest.

(Y/N): Well, from the looks of it, Rarity, I'd say I already am.

You picked up your menus and looked at your choices. After a careful examination, you settled on what you were going to get as did Rarity.

Rarity: So, have you come to a decision yet, dear?

(Y/N): Mmmhmm. I think I'll get (F/F).

Rarity: Hmm, excellent choice. I believe I will go with today's special. I don't know about you, dear but I'm a kind of lady who loves to expand her horizons with new tastes in food.

(Y/N): I can understand that. Though, there ain't anything wrong with eating the same food again.

Rarity: Oh, of course not, dear. It's just something I love doing. It gives me a bit of a thrill, you know?

(Y/N): *shrugs* Everyone's got something, Rares.

Just then, you heard the bell that stood above the front door of the restaurant ring as you turned your attention towards the door. Your eyes widened when you saw a familiar looking emo kid and his adoptive sister standing in the doorway.

Sunny Flare: Table for two, please?

She asks the host who simply nods as he leads the two of them to another table that wasn't too far from yours.

Rarity: Dear? Is something wrong?

(Y/N): Oh, no, nothing's wrong, Rares. I just noticed that Shadow and Sunny are here too.

Rarity: Really?

She looked over and noticed them entering as well.

Rarity: Hmm, that is them. It's been quite awhile since I've seen Sunny Flare.

(Y/N): Yeah, it's kinda weird.

Rarity: That they're here too?

(Y/N): Yeah, I mean like I've been having a lot of run-ins with Shadow, someone that knows him, or both with each date that I've been on with one of the others.

Rarity: That's... very odd. Almost as if someone is dictating their actions or something along those lines.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *facepalms* Okay, we need to get ourselves an unbreakable fourth wall because this is just ridiculous.)

(Shadowlight2784: Wait, now we need a fourth wall? I cancelled our subscription awhile ago. After the Camp Everfree arc ended.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: With this fourth wall though, we won't have to worry about those kinds of things again. They can mention us all they want and we will stay perfectly safe in our studio.)

(Shadowlight2784: Easier said than done. Meta commentary has never failed to destroy a fourth wall and it's nearly impossible to do so. Trust me, I've seen tons of authors go through wall after wall while continuously upgrading. It never works.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Hmm...unless...)

(Shadowlight2784: Uh-oh, what are you planning?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: We build our own wall.)

(Shadowlight2784: Wait, you wanna pull a Donald Trump? We don't even have the materials to build one.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Not in this dimension, we don't. *pulls out Rick and Morty portal gun and fires it at the wall* *walks inside for a moment and comes back with a large box and sets it down*)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* Well, I guess I'll get to building this thing. Hopefully the instructions don't derail me to the point of insanity this time.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *pulls out instruction manual and flips through it* Actually, it seems rather straightforward. So, it should be easy.)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, in case I screw this up, I'll ask one of our dimensional counterparts for help.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Sounds like a plan. Alright, let's get back to it.)

(Y/N): Sure seems that way. * thinking* Even though I already know the cause.

Rarity: Well, why don't we go greet them?

(Y/N): But...what if our servant comes?

Rarity: It'll be for just a moment, darling. It won't take long.

(Y/N): Alright then. If you insist.

You both stood and went over to them as they were busy conversing amongst themselves.

Rarity: Shadow. Sunny Flare. What a pleasant surprise.

(Y/N): * thinking* For you, maybe.

Sunny Flare: Oh! Rarity, Y/N! This is quite the sudden encounter.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Maybe for you.

Rarity: So, if I may ask, what brings the two of you here?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, actually this is a restaurant that Mom and Sunny here recommended to me. So, I decided to take their word for it and come here. I take it you both are on a date?

(Y/N): Yeah, exactly. * sarcasm* What gave that away?

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, sarcasm is my character trait, alright?

(Y/N): Heh, I know. I'm just kidding around, bud. So, we wouldn't want to keep you guys from your meal, so we'll leave you guys be.

Sunny Flare: Very well. We hope you enjoy your date and your dinner, you two.

With that, you and Rarity return to your table as Shadow let out a disappointed sigh which caught Sunny's attention.

Sunny Flare: Shadow? Are you alright?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I'm fine. I just wish we could've been like that. I know it's not meant to be and I'm already over it but still...I can't let my feelings go, sis.

Sunny Flare: * sigh* I know, it's not easy but we have to get over it.

Shadow Moonlight: No. We don't have to.

Sunny Flare: What are you talking about?

Shadow Moonlight: Look, I am over it like I told you but I don't want either of our feelings to die down, sis. We both still like each other and while us being an item will never come into view, I'd still like to imagine what it would've been like.

Sunny Flare: * sigh* Me too, Shadow. Me too.

Meanwhile you and Rarity arrived back at your table just as the servant came by your table. You both ordered your meals and drinks before he left into the kitchen. You then felt something lightly kick your foot as you looked at Rarity who was carrying a mischievous look on her face.

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh, you beautiful little gemstone. We're playing footsie now? Well... THIS. MEANS. WAR!

You lightly kicked her foot in retaliation as her smile widened even more.

Rarity: * thinking* So you wish to carry on with this? Oh... IT. IS. ON!

The both of you started to kick each other's feet while keeping smug grins on both of your faces. Your playful war with each other lasted for the next few moments until the servant came back with your food and drinks.

Servant: Enjoy your meals, monsieur, madame.

(Y/N): Thank you, my good man.

He bows once again and leaves as you and Rarity started dining on your food which was legitimately not half bad. Well...is what you would say if the food wasn't so perfect. To be perfectly honest, this was the best variation of (F/F) you have ever tasted. Rarity seemed to be enjoying her meal as well as evidenced by her nearly chowing it down rather quickly which was kind of a surprise for you. A few minutes passed before you and Rarity were finished with your meals.

Rarity: * sigh* That... was simply divine.

(Y/N): I agree, Rares. Mine was easily the best version of (F/F) I've ever had.

Rarity: I don't suppose you have room for desert as well?

(Y/N): I don't know. Let me check.

You playfully felt your stomach as Rarity giggled slightly at that.

(YN): Turns out, I do. What'd you have in mind?

Rarity: I was thinking of something we could have together.

(Y/N): Like one of those sundaes that people think they can finish together but can't because they end up getting a brain freeze?

Rarity: Exactly.

(Y/N): Boy, you weren't kidding about trying new horizons, Rarity.

Rarity: I told you, dear. So, are you willing to try it with me?

(Y/N): Who said I wasn't going to?

You asked while smirking as she chuckled.

Rarity: I had a feeling you'd say that.

The servant comes back and offers you both the desert menu as you both skimmed through it until something caught Rarity's eye.

Rarity: We'll take this one, please.

The servant nods as you both hand him the menus before he disappears back into the kitchen once more. He soon comes back with a large sundae and sets it down in the middle of the table.

(Y/N): Now this looks delic.

Rarity: It most certainly does. Here...

She takes a scoop with her spoon and presents it to you with a smile.

Rarity: Open wide, my love.

You smiled back at her as you opened your mouth as she fed the delectable substance to you.

(Y/N): Mm-mmm, to die for. Now, for you...

You scooped some of the ice cream onto your own spoon and offered it to her as she happily accepted it. This leads to you and her feeding each other your frozen goodness in relative peace until it was entirely consumed.

(Y/N): Aww. Well, at least we didn't get a brain freeze.

Rarity: I know, right? Anyways, I do believe it's time we take our leave.

The waiter comes back with the bill as Rarity paid for it before you and her stand up and leave the restaurant.

(Y/N): Hey Rares, wanna cap this thing off with a movie back at my place?

Rarity: Sounds wonderful, dear.

(Y/N): In that case, hang on.

You grabbed her hand and snapped your fingers as you teleported back to your place and went to your living room.

(Y/N): So, what movie piques your interest, Rares?

She looked at your movies for a bit before her eyes widened and pulled one out.

Rarity: Oh, definitely Beauty and the Beast! I love the romance in it as well as the titular characters themselves.

(Y/N): Hmm, interesting. It's kinda funny that you picked that one.

Rarity: How so?

(Y/N): Well, you would most likely be Beauty while I would be Beast since I had V/N inside me for the longest time until I was purged of him.

Rarity: That... is actually rather funny now that I think about it. *giggles* Now, let's get to it.

(Y/N): Right.

You popped in the movie, used your speed to grab a couple snacks and then sat down on the couch cuddling with each other as the movie started. After the movie was over, you stood and stretched.

(Y/N): Man, easily one of the best Disney movies.

Rarity: Hear hear. * yawns* Goodness me. I didn't realize how tired I was.

(Y/N): Why not stay the night, Rares?

Rarity: My thoughts exactly, dear.

(Y/N): Alright, let's head up.

You turn to leave but you quickly notice that Rarity wasn't moving.

(Y/N): Rarity?

Rarity: I...need to be carried.

(Y/N): Um...okay, sure.

You walk back over to the couch, pick her up and carry her upstairs. You gently set her down on the bed as you went over to the other side and got under the covers. She stood before heading to the bathroom, freshening up, and walking out while wearing her pajamas. She crawled into bed and scooted herself closer to you.

(Y/N): * thinking* 3... 2... 1...

Rarity: Y/N darling?

(Y/N): * thinking* And there it is. * speaking* Yeah, Rares?

She wraps her arms around your neck and pulls you in for a kiss. You closed your eyes as you wrapped your arms around her back and pulled her in your tight embrace before returning the kiss. Finally the two of you parted lips.

Rarity: I love you, dear. Always have and always will.

(Y/N): I love you too, Rares. From now until the end of time.

Rarity giggled one last time before settling herself into your chest as you wrapped your arms around her as the both of you fell fast asleep. Meanwhile, Shadow and Sunny were walking back to their home.

Sunny Flare: Well, that was certainly a wonderful meal for us.

Shadow Moonlight: I agree. Now I understand why you and Mom like it so much.

Sunny Flare: I'm glad you had a wonderful time there, Shadow. I know it's not your usual place to go to, but hopefully you managed to find some fun in it.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, having you there made it a whole lot better, sis.

Sunny Flare: Well, that's good. So, what are your plans for tomorrow?

Shadow Moonlight: Sugarcoat's been wanting to do something with me so she and I will probably be doing something together. It'll be hard to figure something out though since Sugarcoat has never really expressed her interests.

Sunny Flare: I'm sure you'll be able to figure something out, dearie.

Shadow Moonlight: I hope so. I don't wanna bore her.

Sunny Flare: It'll be fine, I'm certain of it. Maybe since you and her are together, she'll be more open with you now.

Shadow Moonlight: Sis...am I her first boyfriend?

Sunny Flare: As far as I know, yes.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Crap. Well, I guess I'll just have to wing it.

Sunny Flare: You really need to have more faith in your capabilities, Shadow. You've hung out with her for this long and so far, besides the Friendship Games, you two haven't really had any quarrels with each other.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess but what are we supposed to do? I barely even know what she likes. She's just a regular school girl invested in her studies but I don't see her being enthusiastic about it like Sci-Twi or Moondancer.

Sunny Flare: ...Sugarcoat was never enthusiastic to begin with, dearie.

Shadow Moonlight: You know what I mean, sis. I want to make it special for her but how can I do that if I barely know what she likes?

Sunny Flare: Well... why not ask her? There's nothing really wrong with asking.

Shadow Moonlight: But then I'd be giving it all away. Isn't it much better to be surprised?

Sunny Flare: I wouldn't know. But if you really need something to plan, you should just ask her. If not, just improvise, it's as simple as that.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I guess it's better than nothing or making wild guesses.

Sunny Flare: That's the spirit, dear. Trust me, this will make your life a whole lot easier.

Shadow Moonlight: I hope you're right, sis.

Sunny Flare: Hey, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Hm?

Sunny out of the blue gives him a peck on the cheek.

Sunny Flare: That's for good luck. See if you can get her to show some emotion.

Shadow Moonlight: Will do, sis.

They made it back to their place and went in through the front door.

Sunny Flare: I still can't believe Moondancer came back from Everton.

Shadow Moonlight: It's unreal to be honest. I thought she would've forgotten about us after all these years.

Sunny Flare: Well, at least that's one more girl to add to your harem, huh?

She gives Shadow a nudge as he blushes before covering her mouth.

Shadow Moonlight: I-It's not a harem! It's just a love triangle! Yeah, that's it!

Sunny Flare: A love triangle consists of three people not six.

Shadow Moonlight: Then it's a love hexagon!

Sunny Flare: * sarcasm* Sure it is.

Shadow Moonlight: Stop stealing my character trait!

Sunny laughed for a moment before calming down.

Sunny Flare: You're so fun to mess with, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: * sarcasm* Yeah, thanks.

Sunny Flare: Well, it's been fun, Shadow. I hope your date with Sugarcoat tomorrow goes well.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks, sis, but what about you? What'll you be up to?

Sunny Flare: * shrugs* Probably forming new fashion designs.

Shadow Moonlight: * yawn* Whelp, goodnight, Sunny.

Sunny Flare: Goodnight, Shadow.

They hugged one final time before heading to their rooms. However, when Shadow opened the door to his room, he found Sour, Indigo, Lemon, Sugarcoat, and Moondancer all sleeping in his queen-sized bed in their pjs.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Great. Another night on the cold floor. Though, I hear after the fifth time it becomes less uncomfortable.

He walks into the bathroom and changes into his pajamas before coming back in with a sheet and a pillow. He began to set up his sleeping ground next to the bed before closing his eyes in an attempt to sleep. However, he soon felt some hands grab his arm and pull him up onto the bed as the girls started to cling to him.

Shadow Moonlight: * groans* I need to get another bed.

Indigo Zap: You really think we'd let you sleep on the cold floor all by yourself?

Moondancer: Not on our watch, buster.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it's better than having my lungs collapsing from you all squishing me to death.

Sugarcoat: What if we just don't squeeze you as hard? Does that sound better?

Shadow Moonlight: No because I'd still have trouble breathing.

Lemon Zest: Oh come on, Shad. We just wanna snuggle you is all. We won't hurt you, we promise.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Fine.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Trust us, Shadow. We'll make sure you get the best sleep of your life. * sourly* If we can't, then it'd be a waste of time.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sure it will be, Sour.

They all pulled him to between them and sandwiched him as they snuggled into his chest as he held a somewhat uneasy look.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* God, how does Y/N live with this?

He then reached down and looked at his pendant. He stared at it for a moment before he looked like he was prepared to take it off. That is... until he hesitated.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* If I take this off, I could avoid the risk of them crushing it with their bodies but at the same time, I could risk this getting stolen...I think it's better to just keep it on.

He put his pendant back as he snuggled into a more comfy position and let sleep slowly overtake him and his girlfriends.

Chapter 33: A Date With Your Veracious Cowgirl

The sunrays from the window shine down on your room which led you to slowly open your eyes. You yawned and stretched for a bit as you turned to Rarity who had trapped you in a hug as you felt her nuzzle your chest.

(Y/N): * chuckles* Even when she's asleep, she's still so beautiful.

You peck her on the lips as she began to wake from her slumber.

Rarity: Mmmm...good morning, love.

(Y/N): Morning my aesthetic beauty. How was your sleep?

Rarity: Mmmm... simply divine with you around.

(Y/N): Heh, that's kind of an effect I seem to have on you girls.

Rarity: Well...you are quite comfortable to snuggle, dear.

(Y/N): You as well, Rares.

You kissed her forehead as you sat up in bed.

(Y/N): So, how does breakfast in bed sound?

Rarity: That sounds delightful, darling.

(Y/N): Alrighty. You stay right here and enjoy being comfortable. I'll go get some breakfast for you.

With that, you hopped out of bed and headed downstairs to prepare her breakfast. A few minutes passed before you came up with a delectable meal for your precious gemstone.

(Y/N): I hope you love this, Rares.

She smiled and sat up in bed as you placed it in front of her.

Rarity: Oh my stars, dear, this looks amazing.

(Y/N): While it might look good, the only thing that truly matters is taste.

She nodded before using a fork to pick up a piece and feeding herself.

Rarity: My word! This is delicious!

(Y/N): Heh, I knew you'd get a kick out of it. When you've got multiple girlfriends, one of the things you gotta learn how to do is cook and thanks to a certain pink girl, I was able to achieve that without a sweat.

Rarity: Well, I'll be sure to give her my thanks. And thanks to you as well, love.

(Y/N): No trouble at all, Rarity. Enjoy.

You pecked her lips as you felt your phone buzz in your pocket. You looked and saw a text from Applejack.

Applejack (Text): Hey hon, has Fluttershy asked you out yet?

You responded back.

(Y/N) (Text): No, not yet. She might be busy today at the animal shelter, so I'm sure it'll just be you and me today.

Applejack (Text): Alrighty, in that case, you wanna go out today? I'm done with my chores today so I'm free.

(Y/N) (Text): Sure. I'll pick you up some time today.

Applejack (Text): Great! See you then, hon. Love ya.

(Y/N): Love you too, Jackie.

You put your phone away and turned to Rarity who was halfway through her breakfast.

(Y/N): AJ just texted me asking if she and I are going out today. I told her we could and she seemed really happy by that.

Rarity: Why, of course she would, love. Any given moment to spend time with you would be a blessing.

(Y/N): *thinking* If only Shadow was the same way.

Rarity: Well, don't let me keep you waiting. Go ahead and make yourself look presentable, dear.

(Y/N): You sure?

Rarity: Positive.

(Y/N): Okay then. I hope you had fun yesterday, my beautiful gemstone.

Rarity: * giggles* No worries, my love. I had the time of my life.

You went over and gave her a kiss which lasted for a few seconds before pulling away.

(Y/N): Well, I'm glad. I'm gonna go get ready now. Love you, Rares.

Rarity: Love you too, handsome.

You went into your bathroom to get yourself ready for today. Finally, you stepped out while wearing your new casual outfit as Rarity had redressed into hers. You both went down to the front door and opened it for her as she stepped through. She gave you one final kiss before walking home while you stepped out and headed towards Sweet Apple Acres. After a bit of walking, you made it to the peaceful farm as you noticed Applejack leaning on one of the front deck's support beams as she too was wearing a different outfit.

She soon saw you coming and smiled before walking over to you.

Applejack: Howdy there, good lookin'.

(Y/N): Hey, AJ. I'm guessing Rarity made you that outfit too?

Applejack: You guess right. She knew that you'd take me out at some point, so she had this made to impress you.

(Y/N): Really? Gotta thank her later, because it makes you look quite beautiful.

Applejack: ~Aww, shucks...

She grabbed your cheek and shared a kiss with you to which you happily returned.

Applejack: You always did have a way with words.

(Y/N): You can thank my mom for that. She's the one who taught me to be a true gentleman.

Applejack: What'd your dad teach you then?

(Y/N): How to be a jokester. He taught me how to get laughs out of people. I'd say it was a good combination.

Applejack: I can agree with ya on that one. So, ready to see what I have planned for us? And don't worry, it's not hard labor or anything like that. I'm sure you'll love it.

(Y/N): I'll trust you, Jackie. Let's get going.

She nodded before taking you by the hand and leading you into the city.

(Y/N): Hey, Jackie? I've been wanting to ask, how is it that Big Mac has his own truck and yet you don't even have a car yet? I mean, your family business seems really profitable so I figured you'd have a car by now.

Applejack: Eh, I never really saw the need for one. I prefer to get a decent exercise out of walkin' rather than using a car to get to places.

(Y/N): Heh, you always were one that preferred the hard way.

Applejack: What can I say, hon? I love a good challenge.

(Y/N): Just another one of the reasons I love about you.

Applejack: Heh, well, I can list many things I love about you too. Compassion, bravery, trustworthiness, and most of all, honesty. The list goes on.

(Y/N): Hey, don't leave yourself out of it. There are many great things about you too, you know? Strong, independent, hard-working, and most of all, truthful. I don't think I've met anyone who speaks the truth as much as you do, AJ.

Applejack: I've been that way mah whole life. Why change it now?

(Y/N): Good point. Hey, can I tell you something?

Applejack: Shoot.

(Y/N): Do you remember the day you told me of how your parents died and how we kissed afterwards?

Applejack: Oh boy, do I. Easily, the best kiss I've ever received. Why bring it up, though?

(Y/N): Well... believe it or not... that's actually my first kiss.

Applejack: I-It was? Y-Ya mean...I...was yer first kiss?

(Y/N): Yeah, you were. So, there's something to be proud of there.

Applejack: * jokingly* I could probably brag to the others about that, huh?

(Y/N): Come on, AJ. Let's not turn it into a competition.

Applejack: I know, I know. I was just teasin', sugarcube.

(Y/N): * chuckles* Anyways, I thought I'd let you know that. So, where are we going by the way?

Applejack: You'll just have to wait an' see, hon.

She gives you a wink. You're genuinely curious about what she's planning but you decided not to question further as you didn't want her to lose the joy in surprising you like how Rarity did. You continue your way through Canterlot City until you realize that Applejack wasn't walking next to you as you turned around and saw her standing in front of a large lake with a plaque on a stand in front of it as you walked back over to her.

(Y/N): Is this it, Jackie?

She didn't respond as she was staring at the plaque which read "In memory of Pear Butter and Bright Macintosh." You eventually looked in the direction her eyes were staring at as you read the plaque yourself before putting on a sympathetic expression.

(Y/N): Oh...I get it. They were buried here?

Applejack nods as she lowered her hat.

Applejack: This place...was where me and mah parents always used to go every evenin' to skip stones and watch them skip into the sunset. It's the best memories I have of 'em. * sniff*

She sniffed as her eyes began to water slightly.

Applejack: I just... I just miss them so much, Y/N. Applebloom never got the chance to know them fully since she was just a baby when it happened. Big Mac and I had to step up as the main providers of our family since Granny Smith was getting too old to handle it all by herself. I... I just wish they were still with us, so that we didn't have to do it all alone. Sometimes...I feel like I was somewhat responsible for their death.

(Y/N): Applejack, you know that that's not true. From what you told me, it was an unfortunate accident at the road involving black ice and someone swerving into them.

Applejack: But I didn't tell ya all of it, Y/N. They were on a family business trip for about a week or two and I was beggin' them to come back. I missed them so much and I just wanted to give mah Ma and Pa another hug. They said they'd come back on Christmas but I couldn't wait that long and if it weren't for mah impatience...they probably woulda still been here today to meet the love of mah life.

She then started to break down and cry into her hands. You immediately went over and wrapped her in a supportive hug as she cried on your shoulder.

(Y/N): Applejack, listen. It wasn't your fault. You only wanted to see them sooner. You had no idea that that would happen.

Applejack: But if I had been more patient, they'd still be alive, Y/N. You would have had the privilege to meet them in person instead of having to deal with me if I wasn't so darn selfish!

(Y/N): AJ... look at me.

You demanded as you made her look into your eyes as you held a stern look.

(Y/N): You need to stop putting yourself down. What happened was not in any way your fault. These sorts of things happen to all of us. It's an unfortunate part of life that we wish didn't happen and yet it still does. Applejack, you need to stay strong for them. Do you think your parents would want you to be like this?

Applejack: Well... n-no...

(Y/N): Then stop pinning all the blame on you. I'll admit, it would have been amazing to meet them, but I know that there's nothing that can be done about it. As magical as I am, I can't bring people back to life and even if I could, it probably wouldn't look as nice as you might think.

Applejack: B-But-

(Y/N): No buts, Applejack! Quit being stubborn for one moment and listen. While they aren't here, I'm sure your parents love you with all their hearts. The same goes for your friends and I as well. I love you, Applejack, and I can't stand to see someone I care about so much bring themselves down. I went through the exact same thing with Shadow but he's a lot worse than this. I refuse to let you self-deprecate yourself.

Applejack stared at you for a moment or two until a smile slowly crept across her lips.

Applejack: Yer... yer right, sugarcube. Ah'm awfully sorry.

(Y/N): It's fine, AJ. Just... don't make it seem like it was your fault, okay? Because it wasn't. Do you understand?

She nodded before pulling you into a passionate kiss as she wrapped her arms around neck as you placed your hands on her hips. Soon enough, the kiss had ended.

Applejack: I love ya, Y/N L/N. I always loved ya an' not a day goes by where I haven't. Yer the single greatest thing ta ever happen to me.

(Y/N): And I love you as well, Jackie. That's never been a doubt in my mind.

You hugged each other for about a minute before pulling back as you stared into each other's eyes.

Applejack: Ya mentioned Shadow before, how's he doin' by the way? I heard through Rainbow Dash about how destroyed he was from Sunny Flare's rejection.

(Y/N): * sigh* Yeah. He came into the Sweet Shoppe looking like he saw The Year Without A Santa Claus so I decided to talk to him about it. He looked like... he was at that stage where he had enough, if you know what I mean.

Applejack: Ya mean... he was gonna... end himself?

(Y/N): It looked like it at the time, but when Rarity and I last saw him, he seemed to be doing okay. But... it just doesn't feel right. How could he go from a state that looked like he was on the verge of ending himself and then suddenly go back to normal as if it never happened in just three days?

Applejack: It's a mystery alright. You don't think... he formed his own harem, don't ya?

(Y/N): I doubt it. As much as I tease him about it, he'd never agree to the idea... right?

Applejack: I wouldn't know. Ya know him way longer than I have so I should be the one asking.

(Y/N): AJ, let me ask you another question. That pendant that he wears all the time, doesn't it seem like there's something else to it besides giving him that edgy form he likes to transform into?

Applejack: I mean, he seems more emotional than most teens but I shrugged that off as just intense hormones.

(Y/N): No. I don't think it's that. Hear me out, I think that pendant is what makes him all sarcastic and gloomy all the time. He made a promise to me that he'd change himself, but he still hasn't done it. I mean, he's trying but I don't think a lot of progress has been made. It's kinda like how in Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows how the Slytherin locket changed the personality of whoever was wearing it. I think it's the same way with Shadow.

Applejack: I don't know, hon. That seems kinda presumptuous.

(Y/N): Maybe, but it makes a lot of sense if you think about it. Look, it's just a theory at this point. Although, there's really only one way to know for sure.

Applejack: What's that?

(Y/N): Well... we take it from him.

Applejack: You mean... steal it?

(Y/N): Not for forever. I just wanna know if my theory is correct is all.

Applejack: Can't we just destroy it like with the Dazzlings at the Battle of the Bands?

(Y/N): We could, but Shadow's pendant is much different than the Dazzlings' pendants. If we do end up trying to destroy it, he might lash out at us or...it might even kill him attempting to. So, it'd probably be best if we separated it from him first.

Applejack: Do ya think it might be the power of the pendant that changed him? Like how it did for Sci-Twi?

(Y/N): That's what I was thinking. You see, Moondancer told me that when I left, Shadow was more saddened then he was angry. In fact, until he was given that pendant by the Dazzlings, he was pretty much like how he used to be. Timid, never really spoke out that much, carefree.

Applejack: Ya think that was part of Adagio's plan to get back at us?

(Y/N): Possibly. We won't know for sure until we get that pendant. Which is why I'm counting on you for support, Applejack.

Applejack: Y/N...if this doesn't work, you and him might go back to being how you were after the tricross relay. Are you sure you want to take that risk of losing him again?

(Y/N): * sigh* It's not something I want to think about but I'd rather have a chance of getting my best friend back than be stuck with this edgy, depressed version of him. Please AJ, I need your help.

Applejack: Well... if you really believe that his pendant is what's making him this way... then I'll do what I can to help, sugarcube.

You smiled before pecking her lips.

(Y/N): Thank you. If this works, then you'll see a whole better side to him that you've never seen before.

Applejack: I hope so. I really want to meet the Shadow Moonlight you once knew.

(Y/N): Hopefully, I can too.

You turned your attention to the lake as an idea came to mind.

(Y/N): Hey, do you maybe wanna have a picnic somewhere?

Applejack: That's a great idea, hon. But, where would we have it?

(Y/N): I was gonna suggest here, but it'd be kinda weird having a picnic near your parents' resting place.

Applejack: Yeah, Ah' agree. How about the park?

(Y/N): Good choice. I'll quickly zoom back to my place and get the stuff while I meet you there?

She nodded.

Applejack: Sounds like a plan.

(Y/N): Great, I'll be back in a flash.

You grabbed your geode and sped away towards your house and got the essentials: food, drinks, picnic quilt, all of them before you headed towards Canterlot Park. You quickly got the picnic set up and just as you were done, Applejack came into view as she made her way towards the picnic you set up.

Applejack: Wow, this doesn't look half bad, Y/N.

(Y/N): Thanks. So, shall we?

Applejack: Uh-huh!

She sat down next to you as you started having your picnic. A few minutes passed before you heard a familiar singing voice. One that belonged to a certain shy animal lover.

(Y/N): Hey AJ, you hear that?

Applejack: Yeah, I do. Sounds an awful lot like Fluttershy.

You stood up and followed the voice. Sure enough, you found the timid girl singing to another group of animals that had gathered around to hear her sing.

Gopher: Wow, that was amazing!

Sparrow: Truly breathtaking!

Blue Jay: I wish I could sing that well!

Fluttershy: Oh, thank you, my little friends.

(Y/N): Well, this is certainly deja vu.

Applejack: You're hearing animals talk again, hon?

(Y/N): Yeah. I share Fluttershy's ability to talk to animals, so I can hear what they're saying.

Fluttershy soon came out of the bushes she was hiding behind and noticed you two.

Fluttershy: Oh, hi there, Y/N. Hi, Applejack.

(Y/N): Hey, Flutters. Singing to some of your animal friends?

Fluttershy: Mm-hmm. Now that I can talk to them, I can always know what they feel when I sing. So, are you two on a date?

Applejack: That's right.

Fluttershy: Um... I-I don't suppose... you and I... could go out tomorrow, right Y/N?

(Y/N): Heh, sure thing, Fluttershy. I mean, you're the only one I haven't gone on one with yet, so why not?

Fluttershy: O-Oh, okay! Thank you.

(Y/N): No need for thanks, Flutters.

Fluttershy: Well, I guess I should get going. I wouldn't wanna intrude on your date.

Applejack: It's alright, sugarcube. Why not take some to go?

Fluttershy: A-Are you sure, Applejack?

Applejack: Go ahead.

Fluttershy slowly went over and took one of the sandwiches.

Fluttershy: Thanks again. I'll see you tomorrow, Y/N.

(Y/N): See you tomorrow, Fluttershy.

You stood up and walked up to her and gave her a kiss on the forehead which made her blush before she shook it away and smiled at you. She left as you went back and sat next to Applejack.

Applejack: That was awfully brave of her to ask you like that.

(Y/N): It was. Seems like she's really growing out of her shell.

Applejack: I think you might have somethin' to do with it, hon.

She nudged your shoulder playfully as you chuckled.

(Y/N): It's not just me, Jackie. We've all had a hand in helping her with her shy nature.

Applejack: Heh, I guess you're right. Alright, let's get back to it.

You nodded before resuming your picnic. After you were finished with it, you packed everything up and quickly zoomed home to put everything away and ran back to Applejack.

(Y/N): So, what do you wanna do now?

Applejack: Hmm, how about we have a nice little walk in the city?

(Y/N): Sounds good.

You and her started walking towards the city as you talked with one another. As you were conversing however, you once again noticed your childhood friend Shadow walking on the other side of the street. This time, he was with Sugarcoat.

(Y/N): * thinking* I can't shake him. Every time I have a date with one of the girls, I somehow run into him and one of the other Shadowbolts. Could he... no he couldn't! Does he actually have his own harem?!

Applejack: Sugarcube? You alright?

She asked, waving a hand in front of your face to get your attention.

(Y/N): Huh? Oh, yeah, I'm fine, AJ. Shadow's on the other side of the street from us with Sugarcoat.

You pointed to them which made Applejack notice them as well.

Applejack: Huh, you're right. Do you think he's on a date with her?

(Y/N): No idea. Wanna go say hi?

Applejack: Sure. Let's go.

Meanwhile, Shadow was conversing with Sugarcoat until he decided to ask her a serious question.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, Sugarcoat?

Sugarcoat: Yes, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: I've been meaning to ask, why did you choose to be in the harem? I mean, no offense but you don't really seem like the girl who's interested in having a lover.

Sugarcoat: Well, you'd be right about that if you hadn't come into my life, Shadow. I always believed that having a significant other was a waste of time because of my parents telling me about how hormonal boys are and that they'd use me just to have intercourse. They've always told me to be strong no matter what and to not grow attached to others and...that meant for me to hide my emotions from others because to them, emotions show a sign of weakness.

Shadow Moonlight: That's a little bold, don't you think?

Sugarcoat: It may be but why they believe so is because people hide truths based off of their emotional connection they have to a person. If someone were to lie to prevent sorrow in one's heart, my parents saw that as weak. That's why I've always been nonchalant and plainspoken.

Shadow Moonlight: I get it but just because they feel that way doesn't mean you have to.

Sugarcoat: But...they're my parents. If I were to go against them they would punish me for it.

Shadow Moonlight: It's up to you, Sugar. I won't force this on you but I don't want you to go through life not thinking for yourself. They may be your parents but they can't micro manage every little thing you do differently.

Sugarcoat: I know but I'd rather not have them disown me. If being this way means that I can maintain a good relationship with my mother and father, then I'd prefer to remain like this. I'm sorry if you were hoping for me to change, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Whoa, whoa, whoa. I never said I wanted you to change. I love you just the way you are, Sugarcoat.

Sugarcoat looked up at him with heartfelt eyes.

Sugarcoat: Really? Even if I'm cold and blunt?

Shadow Moonlight: Sugar, Sour has bi-polar disorder and I still love her regardless. If I can love someone with that condition, I see no reason why I couldn't love someone like you. Besides, you're not always nonchalant. I have seen you laugh before. Remember when we were younger I'd always try to get you to laugh?

Sugarcoat: Yeah...you were making a real fool of yourself then.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, you can't blame a guy for trying and I did manage to succeed in the end so I could really care less how much of an idiot I looked.

Sugarcoat: Why did you go through that much trouble for me?

Shadow Moonlight: Because I wanted everyone to be happy, even you. Plus, you have a beautiful smile, Sugar. You should wear one more often.

Sugarcoat: * sigh* Alright, fine. But I'm not making it that simple. You'll have to work for it.

Shadow Moonlight: And how can I do that?

Sugarcoat: I'll leave that for you to figure out.

(Y/N): Hey, Shadow!

You called out as he noticed you and Applejack coming.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Okay, this is getting ridiculous. I mean, I like seeing Y/N and all, but this frequently? Wait, if he's seen me with the others he might get skeptical about me having a harem! Or...maybe he already figured it out? Whatever, it doesn't matter. He won't know for sure unless I confirm it but...I'm here...with Sugarcoat...who's never told a lie...crap. * speaking* Hey Y/N!

(Y/N): Man, this week has been a constant run in after constant run in, dude.

Shadow Moonlight: I know. It's honestly pretty strange. Is it even a coincidence at this point?

(Y/N): I guess not. Fate probably wants us to keep crossing paths or something like that.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, at least fate is finally doing something good for once.

Sugarcoat: Greetings, Y/N, Applejack.

(Y/N): And to you too, Sugarcoat.

Applejack: Howdy there.

Sugarcoat: By the looks of it, you both are currently busy with a date.

(Y/N): That's correct. What about you two? * teasing* You on a date with one another?

Sugarcoat: As a matter of fact we-

Shadow quickly placed his hand over her mouth.

Shadow Moonlight: Aren't! We're just having a normal friendly hangout!

You raise an eyebrow at that.

(Y/N): Ooookay then? * sarcasm* That's not suspicious at all.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude...Stop. Stealing. My. Character. Trait!

(Y/N): * chuckle* I can't help it, man. It's in my system at this point.

Shadow Moonlight: * sarcasm* Well that's just great.

(Y/N): Well, we just wanted to come over and say hi, aaand to also say hi for tomorrow. Because let's just face it, we're probably gonna run into each other again tomorrow.

Shadow Moonlight: Let me guess, you've going on a date with Fluttershy?

(Y/N): Ding, ding, ding! You guessed correctly, my friend! You must be a psychic.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhh, no. That's Indie's gig.

Applejack: * teasing* Well, we wouldn't wanna keep you from your date now. * speaking* So, we'll just get goin'.

Shadow Moonlight: Applejack, don't get a case of Y/Nitus. I hear it's highly contagious.

(Y/N): Too late, she's already got it. See you later, bud. See you, Sugarcoat.

You and Applejack waved to them as Shadow sighed and removed his hand from Sugarcoat's mouth when you were a good enough distance away.

Sugarcoat: Why did you interrupt me back there?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Because imagine how he'd react if he found out I had a harem when he's been teasing me about it for the longest time. Look, I still disapprove of harems and I'm really just doing this to make you girls happy.

Sugarcoat: So you don't love us?

Shadow Moonlight: No, I do love you but I'm not letting him know that.

Sugarcoat: He's going to find out eventually, Shadow. Why delay the inevitable?

Shadow Moonlight: Because I know exactly what he's gonna do and believe me, it ain't gonna be pretty. At least not for me.

Sugarcoat: You really think he'd do something horrible?

Shadow Moonlight: Not really horrible, just... embarrassing.

Sugarcoat: Not unless we tell him to not do that. I'm sure he'll respect our wishes. How does that sound?

Shadow Moonlight: Are you planning to tell him?

Sugarcoat: If not me, then one of the others. We agreed that if the truth ever gets out and if he's the first to know, then we tell him to not make a big deal out of it.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Fine but I want to keep it hidden from him for as long as I can. Can you do that? Can you lie just this once?

Sugarcoat: * sigh* Very well. But you owe me big for it. I'm going against everything my parents taught me to keep your secret.

Shadow Moonlight: Would having a private cuddle session with me be good enough?

Sugarcoat: That'll do.

Then, Sugarcoat stood on her tiptoes to give Shadow a peck on the lips making him blush before putting his hands up.

Shadow Moonlight: H-Hey! Not while we're out here! Y/N might still be watching somewhere!

Sugarcoat: Oh, let it go already.

She rolled her eyes. Meanwhile, you and Applejack were walking by yourselves.

(Y/N): Okay, that was odd. Sugarcoat was about to say something and Shadow for some rea-

Applejack: Sugarcube, you know he was lyin', right?

You turned to her with a raised eyebrow.

(Y/N): Wait, what?

Applejack: He was totally lyin'.

(Y/N): OOOOh, for a moment, I forgot that you're a living polygraph test.

Applejack: And so is she but Shadow was one step ahead of her.

(Y/N): So, where specifically was he lying?

Applejack facepalmed.

Applejack: Guh. They're both on a date, Y/N. Sugarcoat was gonna say that they were until he intervened.

(Y/N): Wait... she was?

Applejack: Um... yeah!

You stared at her with a blank, unreadable expression while trying to comprehend what she just said.

(Y/N): So... he IS seeing someone after all! But...why would he try to hide that?

Applejack: * shrugs* Beats me. I'm sure he has his reasons.

(Y/N): Well, good for him. Although, between you and me, I was certain that he'd be dating all of them.

Applejack: Well, ya know how Crystal Prep loves to compete, right? I guess she must've won against all of them.

(Y/N): Looks like it. He's missing out though. Having multiple girls love him I mean.

Applejack: Which brings me to ask, why is he so against having multiple girls to begin with?

(Y/N): He seems to be against the idea solely because of being incapable of dedicating enough time to each of your girls. I'll admit, it is a lot to do, but it's all worth it to see your girls happy. But also because he thinks that the only reason people have harems is because they can't pick someone to be with. While that's not the case for me, I can understand why he'd think that.

Applejack: Whatever floats his boat, I guess. Anywho, how about we continue with our walk, hon?

(Y/N): Sure thing, Jackie.

With that said, you continued your peaceful walk through Canterlot city. After a few hours, you and her were a bit tuckered out.

(Y/N): Wanna head back to my place? We can watch a movie of your choice.

Applejack: That sounds great, hon.

You held her and snapped to your room once again and went downstairs as Applejack went over to your movies and browsed through them.

Applejack: Hmm, I was thinking of Brave.

(Y/N): Brave? I haven't seen that one yet. I've been meaning to watch it.

Applejack: Let's give it a watch, then.

She popped in the movie and sat with you on the couch as she cuddled into you while you held her close. A while later, the movie had ended as you got up to stretch but then you noticed that Applejack lowered her hat.

(Y/N): Oh. Was that movie too much for you, Jackie?

Applejack: Huh? O-Oh no, it's fine. I just...I'm happy she got her mother back.

(Y/N): Heh, me too. Wanna head to bed now?

Applejack: * yawn* Sure thing, hon.

She followed you upstairs and dressed into her pajamas in the bathroom before coming out and joining you in bed.

(Y/N): * thinking* Que her calling my name...

Applejack: Y/N hon...

(Y/N): * thinking* AAAAnd here we go. * speaking* Yes, Applejack?

She wraps her arms around your neck and pulls you in for a kiss. You closed your eyes as you wrapped your arms around her back and pulled her in your tight embrace before returning the kiss. Finally the two of you parted lips.

Applejack: I love ya, sugarcube.

(Y/N): I love you too, my beautiful cowgirl.

Applejack gives you a warm smile before settling into your chest as you wrapped your arms around her as sleep overcame the two of you. Meanwhile, Shadow was escorting Sugarcoat back to her home.

Sugarcoat: Thanks for the escort, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't mention it, Sugar.

Sugarcoat: Listen, I know that you want to keep it a secret, but I can't guarantee that our harem will be hidden from Y/N forever.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I know and I'm not really expecting it to but that doesn't mean I'm not going to try.

Sugarcoat: By the way, how long do you expect for it to last?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, since Applejack doesn't hide anything either, I'm sure she's already figured it out and told him. But, they probably think it's just you and me so I'm still in the clear.

Sugarcoat: Is it really worth all this trouble to keep this from them?

Shadow Moonlight: Yes...yes it is. If he finds out about this, it proves just how much of a hypocrite I am.

Sugarcoat: And you can't just let go of your pride for one moment?

Shadow Moonlight: I could but I really don't feel like it and what do you have to complain about? All you have to do is not say anything. It technically isn't lying.

Sugarcoat: Look, if you wanna keep up these charades with your childhood friend, then fine. But he's going to find out eventually and if it's not gonna be from me, it'll be from either you or the others. Besides, don't you trust him?

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. Not exactly.

Sugarcoat: Wow, and you give me a hard time about not putting trust into others.

Shadow Moonlight: I think you're talking about Twilight.

Sugarcoat: * sigh* You know what I mean.

They made it to the front door of her home as she turned to him fully.

Sugarcoat: Look, just for your sake, I won't say anything to him, but unless it was from me, I won't be held responsible for when he finds out.

Shadow Moonlight: I might tell him at some point. If Sour doesn't try to spill anything tomorrow.

Sugarcoat: Very well. Goodnight, Shadow.

She pecked his cheek as he blushed slightly.

Shadow Moonlight: G-Goodnight, Sugar. Love you.

Sugarcoat: I love you too.

She waved one final time before stepping through her front door leaving Shadow to his thoughts.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Well, Sour probably won't say anything but I'm sure Y/N would get suspicious if he saw me and Sour together. I guess it wouldn't be too hard to put two and two together. Though, I probably should just wait it out.

As he was walking back to his house, he accidentally bumped into someone as they both fell to the ground.

Shadow Moonlight: Ow! Sorry, I wasn't looking.

???: No, it's fine. I just-wait, Shadow?

His eyes shot open as he looked to the person in front of him revealing to be Starlight Glimmer.

Shadow Moonlight: Star? What are you doing here?

Starlight Glimmer: I could ask you the same thing.

Shadow Moonlight: I was just taking Sugarcoat home.

Starlight Glimmer: Oh, so I'm guessing that means you have a date with Sour Sweet tomorrow?

Shadow Moonlight: Yup and yet you're more enthusiastic about it than I am somehow.

Starlight Glimmer: I guess Sugarcoat's plain spoken nature can rub off on people after a while.

Shadow Moonlight: So how come you're out here?

Starlight Glimmer: I live in this development and was just taking a stroll. Most of the CPA students do since it is a rich neighborhood.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, that makes sense.

Starlight Glimmer: So, how is it having a harem? Is it as much work as you thought it'd be?

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. It's really not that bad once you get used to it. I mean, don't get me wrong, I'm still unsure if I like it or not but it's not as difficult as I was expecting.

Starlight Glimmer: So, just wondering...would you be fine with another girl joining?

She blushed a little as Shadow chuckled and ruffled her hair.

Shadow Moonlight: I think I want to give it a rest for now, Star. I've got enough on my plate right now but I may change my mind. I don't know.

Starlight Glimmer: O-Okay, cool! I'll uh... I'll just be going now. It was nice seeing you, Shadow.

She quickly finished before she took off to her home as her blush grew redder.

Starlight Glimmer: * thinking* Dang it! Why did you say that?! You were already getting close to him and now he might think that you like him! Ugh! What's wrong with me?!

Meanwhile, Shadow watched her take off while chuckling to himself.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, it seems I might be turning into Y/N.

He then pauses.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait...turning into Y/N...Oh, this is not good.

He shook his head before walking home as he had a sudden urge to look down at his pendant. He grabbed it and held it in his hand while staring at it.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Why has this thing been at the forefront of my thoughts lately? * sigh* I'm really enjoying this body. Can't I have more time?

???: But...I thought we agreed to split it fifty-fifty, right?

Shadow Moonlight?* thinking* Dude, we got rid of that deal awhile ago. Besides, I'm digging this body and your friends so I don't really wanna switch. I hope that's not a problem for you.

???: Well...if it makes you happy, okay. Just promise me one thing.

Shadow Moonlight?: What?

???: Please...don't be so cruel to everyone just because of a mistake they made. Everyone makes mistakes, man and I know that Y/N would never abandon me unless he had a good reason.

Shadow Moonlight?: * sigh* Come on. You know how much I hate being betrayed.

???: I understand that but you shouldn't go pointing fingers without any proof. You should try to gather some evidence before making those claims. Otherwise, you'll just ruin all of your friendships. Isn't that what happened with V/N?

Shadow Moonlight?: V/N chose a path that I couldn't follow. That one's on him.

???: Alright, alright. Look, I know you've been through a lot and it's partially the reason why I'm letting you use my body. I want you to know how it feels to have friends and how you should treat them. But at this rate, you're just going to end up being alone again if you continue being so stubborn and arrogant.

Shadow Moonlight?: I suppose you have a point. Maybe... it is time that I lighten up a little.

???: Exactly, buddy. So, when you go on a date with Sour tomorrow. Try to act the best you can be, alright?

Shadow Moonlight?: But...what about her bi-polar disorder? She'll probably say something obnoxious and how am I supposed to live with that?

???: You do the thing that I've done my whole life, pal. Take it with a grain of salt. Everyone's gonna say stuff about you whether it's positive or negative. But what you think of yourself is what matters most.

Shadow Moonlight?: You really do try to look on the bright side of things much like with Y/N, huh Shadow?

???: I see the good in everything, Edge. The world may not be sunshine and rainbows but I know it's not all terrible either.

Shadow Moonlight?: * yawn* Let's go home. Sleeping on it will probably help me concentrate.

???: Good idea, bud. But there's a chance your harem may have already gotten to our bed first like how it has been for the past few days.

Shadow Moonlight?: Well, looks like it'll be another night of being crushed to death. Don't worry, Shad. I'll make sure you don't get crushed.

???: I knew you had compassion somewhere in you, Edge.

Shadow Moonlight?: Well, being stuck with you for all this time has really taught me how to be softer so I don't see why I shouldn't show off the results.

He then started walking down the sidewalk until he eventually made it home and turned in for the night.

Chapter 34: A Date With Your Timid Zoophilist

The next morning, you woke up from your peaceful slumber when the sun's rays shined on you. You sat up and stretched before noticing that Applejack was nowhere to be found. You looked around the room until your eyes landed on a small note on your nightstand. You picked it up and read it.

"Dear Y/N,

I had to leave early to get started on some chores at Sweet Apple Acres, so I decided to let you sleep in. I had a wonderful time yesterday and I do hope we can have another day like that. Also, I prepared a little something for you for breakfast just before I left. I Love ya, hon.

Sincerely,

Applejack."

You put the note down, got out of bed, and went downstairs. You looked and saw a plate of Apple Cider Snaps which surprised you.

(Y/N): * thinking* Woah, when exactly did Applejack wake up to make these in time before she left? Well, I guess she's an early bird given how much she works at the Apple Farm so it's not too far fetched but still. Anyway, I should probably get moving.

You took a cookie and munched on it before walking upstairs and getting yourself dressed. You walked out of your house and towards the one place you were expecting to find Fluttershy; The Animal Shelter. You walked in through the front doors and saw the timid animal lover feeding some puppies.

Fluttershy: * giggles* Here you go, little ones.

(Y/N): Hey, Flutters.

She jumped slightly at your voice before turning to you and smiling.

Fluttershy: Oh, hi, Y/N.

(Y/N): Are you ready for our date today?

Fluttershy: I sure am. Just give me a moment to make sure every animal here is well taken care of.

(Y/N): * sigh* You know, your kind soul is too good for this world, Flutters.

Fluttershy: O-Oh no. My soul isn't that good, Y/N. I've made so many awful mistakes before. One of them being quick to jump to conclusions with the others instead of talking with them.

(Y/N): Still though, your kindness really does shine amongst a sea of hate and despair.

Fluttershy: ~Aww, Y/N...

She came up and pecked your lips.

Fluttershy: You really know what to say, don't you?

(Y/N): It's a skill you gain when you have multiple girlfriends. Anyways, how about I help you out here?

Fluttershy: I would say you don't have to, but knowing you, you're probably gonna insist on helping, aren't you?

(Y/N): Heh, you DO really know me.

Fluttershy: You pick up on a few things after being around someone for so long. Okay, you can help me finish up here and then we'll be on our way.

(Y/N): Sounds like a plan, Flutters.

You helped her out with the animals for the next couple of minutes until every animal was contempt and happy.

Fluttershy: Alright, that's every animal taken care of. Let's go, Y/N.

(Y/N): With pleasure, Flutters. Right this way.

You led her out the doors and walked down the sidewalk while talking.

(Y/N): I'm sure you'll like the place I planned out for us, Flutters.

Fluttershy: Well, from what I heard from the others, you haven't let us down yet, so I trust you completely.

(Y/N): Before we get there, put this on.

You pulled out a blindfold and held it out towards her which left her confused.

Fluttershy: A blindfold? What's that for?

(Y/N): I wanna surprise you with the place we're going to.

Fluttershy: Um, o-okay.

She hesitantly put the blindfold on as you gently grabbed her shoulders and led her down the sidewalk. The both of you continued your trek as you brought her to a stretch of woods and went through.

Fluttershy: Y/N, are you sure I can't see it, yet?

She was about to remove her blindfold before you stopped her.

(Y/N): Ah! Don't take it off. Trust me, Fluttershy, this place will be worth it.

Fluttershy: * sigh* Alright. Just... don't let it be anything startling or scary, please?

(Y/N): Flutters, come on, do you really think I'd do that to you?

Fluttershy: Well, no...

(Y/N): Then you have nothing to worry about.

Eventually, the both of you made it to your designated location.

(Y/N): Okay Fluttershy, are you ready?

She nodded.

(Y/N): Take off the blindfold.

She did just that before opening her eyes and gasping at what she was seeing. It turns out, you had brought her to a clearing filled with lots of exotic looking flowers. There were also a few animals grazing amongst themselves peacefully.

Fluttershy: O-Oh my goodness! It's...it's extraordinary!

(Y/N): I discovered this place some time ago and I thought you'd love it.

Without warning, Fluttershy wrapped her arms around you with the biggest, genuine smile across her face.

Fluttershy: I do love it! Thank you so much, Y/N!

(Y/N): It was my pleasure, Fluttershy. So, wanna meet some new animal friends?

Fluttershy: I thought you'd never ask!

She grabbed your hand and took you to the middle of the clearing and sat down. Fluttershy cleared her throat and started singing gracefully which already started getting the attention of the nearby wildlife. Some squirrels, birds, deer, and other critters came up to her in order to hear her melodic singing.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Squirrel: Wow, she's amazing.

Sparrow: She puts even us to shame.

Blue Jay: Hey!

Sparrow: What? It's kinda true.

Just then a large shadow appeared in front of them as they turned around to find a bald eagle.

Bald Eagle: Which one of you was singing? It sounded so beautiful!

(Y/N): Oh, my girlfriend did.

The bald eagle jumps as she turns to you with a look of shock.

Bald Eagle: H-Humans can't understand us!

(Y/N): Well, we can because of these.

You pulled out your geode and showed it to her.

(Y/N): These give us a whole assortment of powers. One of them includes being able to understand animals.

Bald Eagle: That's... fascinating! Are you the only humans who can talk to us?

Fluttershy: Um, to our knowledge at least. Oh, you're hurt!

She gestures to a piece of branch stuck in one of the eagle's wings.

Bald Eagle: Oh yeah. That happened when I was out hunting earlier. This little mouse was crafty enough to make me fly into a tree. I tried pulling it out myself but you know...feathers aren't really meant for that.

(Y/N): Um, if you don't mind, I have healing magic so I can patch that up if you want.

Bald Eagle: That would help a lot. This thing's been killing me since.

She held out her wing to you as you grasped the branch between your fingers.

(Y/N): Okay, this is gonna hurt.

You quickly pulled out the branch as the eagle winced in pain a little as you quickly went to work with your healing magic. A moment passed before you took your hand away as the eagle's wing was fully healed.

Bald Eagle: Hey, that feels so much better! Thanks a lot!

(Y/N): It's no trouble at all. A bird that can't fly is like a horse with a broken leg.

Bald Eagle: Touche.

She turns her attention back to Fluttershy.

Bald Eagle: So, you're the one with that gorgeous singing voice?

Fluttershy: I am. I've practiced my whole life.

Bald Eagle: Well, from the looks of it, that practicing really paid off.

Fluttershy: Oh, you're too kind.

Squirrel: Could you maybe sing for us again?

Sparrow: Yeah, we wanna hear you sing some more!

The other animals voiced their agreement.

(Y/N): Hmm, seems like you've gained an audience, Flutters.

You playfully nudged her shoulder as she chuckled.

Fluttershy: It seems so, Y/N. Well, if you all really insist, I suppose I could do it once more.

The animal cheered in response as Fluttershy started singing again.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Gopher: Magnificent!

Bunny: Truly an angel that came from heaven!

(Y/N): I agree. You really do have a beautiful voice, Fluttershy.

Fluttershy: Thank you, Y/N.

She pecked your lips.

Fluttershy: And thank you all as well. Hey, do you think we can become friends?

Bald Eagle: I don't see why not. Plus, it'd mean we'd get to hear you sing on a regular basis and I really wouldn't want to miss that.

The other animals agreed as Fluttershy blushed from all the praise she was getting. You chuckled as you wrapped an arm around her.

(Y/N): Heh, you're really talented with that voice of yours, Flutters. I'm sure people would love to hear you sing.

Fluttershy smiled at you until she seemed to have gotten an idea as she turned to her new animal friends.

Fluttershy: Um, I know we just became friends, but do you think you could all please give us a little privacy?

Bald Eagle: Sure thing. Come on, guys.

She said before she flew off as the animals all scurried away much to your confusion.

(Y/N): Uhh, why'd you send them awa-

You were cut off by Fluttershy pulling you in for a passionate kiss which surprised you greatly. This was rather bold of her to do, not that you were against the idea or anything. You decided to just roll with it and held her hips as the two of you continued to kiss. Finally, Fluttershy pulled back.

Fluttershy: I-I'm sorry if that was sudden, Y/N, but I just wanted to show how much I appreciate you taking me out here.

You smiled before waving a dismissive hand.

(Y/N): It's not a problem at all, Fluttershy.

She then cuddled her head into your chest as she wrapped her arms around your torso like you were a huge teddy bear.

Fluttershy: I love you so, so much, Y/N.

You wrapped your own arms around her and placed your head on top of hers.

(Y/N): And I love you too, Flutters.

Fluttershy smiled as she tightened her embrace around you. Though while it was strong, it wasn't enough to make you gasp for air. You give her a little peck on her forehead earning a soft giggle from her.

Fluttershy: Can we stay like this for a little longer?

(Y/N): Absolutely, my cute, timid zoophilist.

The both of you embraced one another while the animals watched from a distance.

Squirrel: Aww, it seems like she's found her soulmate.

Bald Eagle: Ohhh, that explains why they wanted privacy.

Blue Jay: Wait, you didn't know that? Everyone in the forest knows about these two. According to Constance, that girl's called Fluttershy and her boyfriend is known as Y/N.

Sparrow: Really? I didn't recognize them until just now.

--

After you were done with your cuddle session, you bid farewell to your animal friends and left the forest and towards society once again.

(Y/N): Do you have a preference on where to go next, Flutters?

Fluttershy: I can't really think of anywhere in particular...unless you had another surprise for me?

(Y/N): Well... to be honest... I didn't really think that far ahead. Do you wanna just improvise?

Fluttershy: Um, okay. So, we just go into the city and see if anything catches our eyes?

(Y/N): Better than nothing, I suppose.

You gently grabbed her hand and led her to the city. As you walked together, you heard someone call out to Fluttershy.

???: Hey, Fluttershy, Y/N!

You groaned a bit upon realizing that you recognized that voice. You turned and saw a guy with pale, light grayish aquamarine skin, pale, light grayish gold hair, and grayish cerise eyes. His attire was screaming hipster chic. He was none other than Fluttershy's sleazy younger brother, Zephyr Breeze.

(Y/N): * thinking* * groan* What the heck does this sleaze want? To ask me to break up with Rainbow Dash again so he can be with her?

Fluttershy was also feeling the same way as evidenced by her sighing and rolling her eyes slightly.

Fluttershy: *thinking* *sigh* Of all the days he could have picked to bother me and Y/N, it had to be the day of our date?

(Y/N): Aren't you supposed to be hanging with Sandalwood, Zephyr?

Zephyr Breeze: Nah, he's at a little shindig of his own, so I decided to see what you guys have been up to.

(Y/N): Well... we're kind of on a date right now, Zephyr. So, if you would be-

Zephyr Breeze: Oh! Speaking of dates...

You sighed at him interrupting you.

Zephyr Breeze: Have you broken up with Dashie yet? I was just curious about it.

(Y/N): * sigh* No, Zephyr, I haven't and I don't ever intend to. Emphasis on EVER.

Zephyr Breeze: Alright, alright. I was only curious. I've got my eyes on another girl anyway.

Fluttershy: Who's that, Zephyr?

Zephyr Breeze: Remember that emo guy who walked into Sweet Shoppe on your date with Dashie, Y/N?

Your eyes widen after hearing that come out of him.

(Y/N): What the-? Are you stalking her, dude?! That's lower than your usual standards!

Zephyr Breeze: What?! No! I told you I'm over her, Y/N. Anyway, there was some girl with blue hair and pilot goggles that came running after him just as he left. She wore one of those fancy private school uniforms.

(Y/N): Wait, you mean Indigo Zap? Dude, no offense, but I don't think she'd be interested in you.

Zephyr Breeze: And what makes you say that, Y/N? I get tons of girls. In fact, I can't keep most of them off of me so I think I'd have a shot.

(Y/N): * thinking* Only in your dreams, pal. * speaking* The reason I say that is because she's already got eyes for Shadow.

Zephyr Breeze: She's eyeing my shadow?! Oh, then that means she must like me too! It'll work out perfectly!

(Y/N): * sigh* No, not your literal shadow, Zephyr, I'm talking about my friend, Shadow Moonlight.

Hearing that made Zephyr's joyful expression turn into a look of annoyance in a matter of seconds.

Zephyr Breeze: Oh...that guy.

(Y/N): Yeah, that guy. She's already interested in him, dude.

Zephyr Breeze: Not for much longer, Y/N. That guy is nothing but a spineless coward. He ain't worthy of someone that good-looking. She deserves someone stronger both physically and mentally like me.

(Y/N): * thinking* Still a better choice than your sorry butt. * speaking* I don't know what to tell you, Zephyr. Indigo's interested in him, not you. Don't believe me, then go ask her yourself.

Zephyr Breeze: Just you wait, Y/N. Soon she'll flock over to me instead of him which would be a way better choice.

He turned around and walked away with his head held high.

Zephyr Breeze: You'll see!

He said one final time before turning the corner and disappearing. You and Fluttershy sighed in relief.

(Y/N): No offense, Fluttershy, but your brother's an idiot.

Fluttershy: * sigh* Trust me, Y/N. I know. As much as I hate to admit it, he isn't that bright. His ego is way larger than Rainbow Dash's. I think it's probably why he fell for her at all.

(Y/N): Because they have compatible egos?

Fluttershy: You could put it that way but, as I said, his ego is much larger and it usually gets him in situations where I'm responsible for him because I'm his older sister.

(Y/N): Man, I can only imagine how Shadow's gonna feel about that, or Indigo for that matter.

Just then, you saw Indigo come out from behind a trash can as she spotted the two of you and ran towards you.

Indigo Zap: Y/N! Thank god! Have you seen some hippie-looking dude around here by any chance?

(Y/N): And has an ego the size of Jupiter?

Indigo Zap: Exactly! So, you have seen him?

(Y/N): Yeah. We just had a little chat with him before he left.

Indigo Zap: * sigh* He's been stalking me for the past month. I've been trying my best to shake him off but he doesn't let up.

(Y/N): Didn't you tell Shadow about him?

Indigo Zap: I've tried that, but he keeps telling me to just ignore him. It's weird though. Usually he'd put a stop to it first hand when he hears about something like this.

(Y/N): Yeah...I've been meaning to tell you and the others about this but we think that Shadow's pendant has changed him.

Indigo Zap: Seriously? You think that's the reason why he's always sarcastic and angry?

(Y/N): It's only a theory at this point. There's gonna come a time where we need to take it from him to prove if I'm right. Can I rely on you for help when it does?

Indigo Zap: Well, if it'll bring back the sweet, shy, caring guy I once saw him as then count me in. I'm not about to let some evil magical pendant corrupt my man.

She immediately covered her mouth with both hands as her eyes were the size of dinner plates and her pupils shrunk to pinpricks.

(Y/N): Wait... did you just say... MY man? I thought Shadow was dating Sugarcoat.

Indigo Zap: U-Um...I mean my man, you know? Like, my dude, my bro. You know, something you call close friends. Hehehe...

You raised an eyebrow at her odd behavior as you shrugged.

(Y/N): Oh, I guess that makes sense.

Indigo Zap: * thinking* Phew, that was way too close. * speaking* So back to earlier about that hippie-stalker. What should I do about him?

(Y/N): Well, I would suggest being honest with him, but then he's probably gonna think you're playing hard to get. Any suggestions since you know him more than us, Fluttershy?

Fluttershy: Well, Zephyr, like Rainbow, isn't one to resist a challenge. So, maybe have him challenge Shadow and if he loses he'll probably back off.

Indigo Zap: But...what if he wins?

Fluttershy: Oh don't worry about that, Indigo. Zephyr hasn't really accomplished much. Plus, he exaggerates a lot about his strength.

Indigo Zap: In other words, Shadow would have this in the bag then?

(Y/N): Pretty much, yeah. Isn't he the top athlete of Crystal Prep?

Indigo Zap: Yeah, he is. So I guess I shouldn't be worried. Alright then, thanks, you guys! I owe you one.

She waved goodbye as she jogged away.

(Y/N): Hopefully, they get that sorted out. Zephyr really needs to get his ego under control.

Fluttershy: Sometimes I wonder if he was adopted. I mean, not to sound rude but my parents were never like that so I have no clue how he got an ego.

(Y/N): Who knows? Anywho, where were we? Ah, yes, our date.

Fluttershy: Right, right. Let's go.

You held her hand once more and walked away. As you continued your stroll, you soon spotted the amphitheater that you and the Rainbooms fought against the Dazzlings which made you quickly walk over to it as you sat down on top of the amphitheater stage.

Fluttershy: Why'd you want to come here, Y/N?

(Y/N): I don't know. Memories I guess. Even if they weren't the most pleasant for the majority of the Battle of the Bands, I had a lot of fun facing off against the sirens with you girls.

Fluttershy: Wasn't...this also the first time V/N took control of you?

(Y/N): It was but it was also the last. Personally, I really don't know how long he's been in my head but that was one of two times where I had purely felt angry.

Fluttershy: I know and I wish we never kicked you out of the band. I still ask myself why we did that, sometimes.

(Y/N): Wasn't it so that you guys could protect me?

Fluttershy: It's what we intended but...instead it made you one of them.

She started to tear up slightly.

Fluttershy: * sniff* I'm sorry, Y/N. We never should have kicked you out. If we hadn't, * sniff* V/N wouldn't have taken control. It's our fault he's out there.

You approached Fluttershy and gave her a comforting hug before putting your finger under her chin to look up at you.

(Y/N): Hey, look at me. You couldn't have known what would've happened that day and I'm sure everyone was under the sirens' spell at that point. Well, all except for Sunset and Twilight. Besides, I've already forgiven you girls, so there's no need to apologize.

Fluttershy: I know...but * sniff* I can't get over the fact that I played a part of his awakening. I caused you pain, Y/N and * sniff* never in my entire life did I ever want to cause someone else pain.

(Y/N): Fluttershy!

She jumped slightly at your raised voice.

(Y/N): Listen, it doesn't matter anymore. What's done is done and it's all in the past now. You were only trying to help me but I couldn't see it. If anything, I should have done a better job at controlling it. Instead... I nearly killed you girls.

Fluttershy: Y/N...that wasn't you.

(Y/N): But it was. At least, a portion of it was. I was so upset that you girls kicked me out, that I didn't even have the urge to resist V/N's calling. I don't remember much but I think I almost remember agreeing to join the Dazzlings and...me and him planned to actually kill you so I did nearly kill you girls. But listen, the point I'm making is that it's something I have to live with for the rest of my life and I've been trying my best to move on from it... and you should too. You get what I'm saying?

Fluttershy: Y-Yeah...I do. Sorry for getting so worked up.

(Y/N): It's perfectly fine, Fluttershy. We all regret some of the things we've done before. If I learned anything from The Lion King it's this. The past can hurt, but the way I see it is that you can either run from it or learn from it. Hakuna Matata as they say.

Fluttershy wipes her tears and gives you another warm smile.

Fluttershy: Y/N, thanks. For being there for us all the time. I really have never appreciated how much you do for us, so thank you.

You smiled back before kissing her lips for a few seconds before separating.

(Y/N): You're welcome. Come on, let's get out of here.

She nodded before you two left the amphitheater. You walked for some time until you came across an unsavory sight: The Flim Flam Brothers Everything Under The Sun Emporium.

(Y/N): * groan* Those two hacks are still here?

Fluttershy: It seems so. Hey, don't you still have Flim's' confession on your phone by chance?

You perked up at that.

(Y/N): Oh yeah!

You pulled out your phone and went through your voice recordings until you found it.

(Y/N): I completely forgot about it. Thanks for the reminder, Fluttershy.

She nodded before the front door burst open revealing Shadow and Sour Sweet along with Flim and Flam who were being pulled by their collar before pinning them both against the wall.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm gonna say it one more time. Either you give us our money back or I'll rip that stache of yours right off your swindling, disgusting mouth!

Flam: Sorry but we have to cover our overhead and transport-

He was interrupted by a loud rip of his moustache being torn off as he yelled out in pain. You and Fluttershy watched with widened eyes until you covered her eyes.

Flam: Okay! Okay! We'll give a refund!

Shadow Moonlight: Good.

He then threw Flam onto the sidewalk as Flim helped him back up.

Shadow Moonlight: And it better be in full pay or that moustache won't be the only thing that I rip off you!

They both nodded before running inside.

Sour Sweet: Yeah, that's right! Run like the cowards you are!

(Y/N): Uhhh... Shadow? Sour Sweet?

They turned to look at you as Shadow's angry expression died down.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, hey Y/N.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Hey, you guys! How's it going? * sourly* Are you spying on us or something?

Shadow Moonlight: That's sound possible given everything that's been going on the past week but I'm sure Y/N has way better things to do than that.

(Y/N): Well, Fluttershy and I were on a date and... we came across you and Sour doing that. That was awesome by the way how you ripped off his moustache and all.

Shadow Moonlight: These guys had it coming. They're cheapskates and swindlers who you can't negotiate with.

(Y/N): Oh, trust me, pal. I've had my fair share of dealing with those idiots. And hey, check this out.

You pulled out your phone and played the recording.

Flim(Over Recording): We've swindled hundreds of foolish people with our products and we don't plan on stopping anytime soon.

Shadow gives you a smirk.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, well, well, it seems you've been pretty sneaky yourself. Fortunately, I managed to get a few myself.

He pulled out his device that he threatened Principal Cinch with at the Friendship Games.

Flim(Over Recording): The people in this city are beyond dumb! I mean, twelve thousand dollars for a double necked guitar? Who in their right mind would actually pay for something like that?

Flam(Over Recording): They may be stupid but their wallets are fat. They're all stupid rich!

Flim (Over Recording): * laughs* That's a good one, brother!

(Y/N): * thinking* * nervously* Hehe, yeah. What kind of idiot would buy a double necked guitar? * speaking* Well, seems like we've both got enough evidence to not only shut this place down, but also put those idiots behind bars.

Shadow Moonlight: I would love to see how they'd plead in court.

(Y/N): Although... as fun as that sounds, I think it'd be way more fun if we toyed with them. You know what I mean?

You smirked at him as he smirked back.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm so glad that you're my childhood friend, Y/N.

(Y/N): Me too, bud. Me too.

You fist bumped each other before chuckling as Flim and Flam came running out of their store with the money.

Flam: H-Here you go. We are sorry for the trouble Mr. Moonlight and Ms. Sweet.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh no, we're done yet. I hear you two have been pulling some strings with my bud Y/N here so you're going back in there and giving him all the money you've got in the register.

Flim: What?! No way! We gave you your money back! Can't you just-

Before he could finish Shadow kicked him hard in the groin area making him cry out in pain as he fell to the ground.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sorry, did you say something? No? Well, then stop screwing around and get the money or I'm tearing that thing off!

They nodded again before zooming inside and coming back out with a heap of money.

Flim: So sorry for the inconvenience!

Flam: Have a nice day!

They dropped the money in front of you as they ran back inside and hid behind the counter.

(Y/N): Geez, how much money did they scam out of people anyways?

Shadow Moonlight: That's probably a decade worth of house payments.

You reached down and scooped the money up as best as possible.

(Y/N): I don't know if I would have gone that far, but I guess those two had it coming.

Shadow Moonlight: There are times when you gotta be forceful, Y/N. Personally, I could care less if anyone saw what happened or even got me arrested for assault. These two tried to cheat Sour out of a deal and I wasn't having any of it.

(Y/N): What was she trying to get by the way?

Sour Sweet: I needed a new eyeliner since mine broke a while back and I've been borrowing Sunny's for way too long.

(Y/N): So... you decided to go to two of the biggest scammers in Canterlot?

Shadow Moonlight: I kept telling her to order one online but she couldn't wait that long and since all of the beauty shops were sold out, this was the only place we could go to.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Luckily, thanks to Shadow, I was able to get both my money back AND some decent eyeliner. * sourly* Too bad we had to waste our time with those incompetent morons.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sure they won't try anything if there's a chance we ever come back there again.

(Y/N): So... what should I do with this money? I don't exactly know all the people who came here, so I can't track them down or anything. Should I just give it to the police as well as the recordings?

Shadow Moonlight: Probably a good idea or you could give the money to a charity. It's up to you, dude.

An idea bulb then came above your head.

(Y/N): I could give this money to... an animal rescue charity.

You winked at Fluttershy who smiled widely at that.

Fluttershy: * gasp* You'd do that? Oh, thank you, Y/N!

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* I actually think that's a really good idea, Y/N. * sourly* If they don't decide to scam you like these knuckleheads.

(Y/N): No worries, Sour. I'll make sure that it's a nonprofit organization. You have my word.

Sour Sweet: I'll hold you to that then.

Shadow Moonlight: Sour actually has helped out at the animal shelter from time to time. She's got a real interest in animals.

Fluttershy: Really?

Sour blushed a little and lightly punched Shadow.

Sour Sweet: It's...one of my hobbies. Besides, they're all really adorable to look at.

Fluttershy: * gasp* I never pegged you as an animal lover... um... no offense.

Sour Sweet: Eh, none taken.

(Y/N): So, is this another hangout, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Yes, it is.

Sour Sweet: What? Shadow I thought we were-

Shadow Moonlight: Hanging out, yeah. That's what we were doing, riiight?

He gives Sour a wink who quickly caught on.

Sour Sweet: Ohhhhh, yeah! That's totally what we were doing! Hanging out... yeah.

Your confused expression only grew as Shadow and Sour stood with nervous faces.

(Y/N): OOOOkay, sounds interesting.

Sour Sweet: A-Anyways, we should get going now, right Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Yeah, we should let these two continue on with their date. I'll see you another time, Y/N.

He grabs Sour and snaps away in a flash.

(Y/N): Huh, so that's what it feels like.

Fluttershy: Um, I'm not the only one that found that just a little bit suspicious, am I?

(Y/N): No, you're not alone, Flutters. That was suspicious alright.

Fluttershy: Y/N, is it possible that Shadow might... actually have a harem?

(Y/N): I don't think so. He was really against the idea the last time I talked to him about it... but now... now I'm not so sure anymore.

Fluttershy: Hmm, it's a mystery for sure. Why don't we think about it later. We're on a date right now after all.

(Y/N): Good point, good point. Let's get going.

She nodded before you continued down the sidewalk. A few hours later, we see you and her walking to your place and went inside.

(Y/N): Why not pick out a movie, Flutters?

Fluttershy nods as she went over to your movies and browsed through them until something caught her eye.

Fluttershy: Ooh! This one looks lovely!

She comments as she picks out a movie and hands it to you.

(Y/N): 101 Dalmatians?

Fluttershy: Uh-huh. I love the little puppies in the movie and how they get away from that mean old woman.

(Y/N): Heh, fitting. Let's give it a watch.

You put in the movie and saw next to Fluttershy on the couch. As per usual, she cuddled herself into your chest as you snuggled her back as the movie started. Once the movie came to an end, you stood and stretched your limbs.

(Y/N): That always was a cute movie.

Fluttershy: I know, right? I'm so happy all of the little puppies were brought to a good home. It's a much better fate than being skinned, don't you think?

(Y/N): I'd definitely think so, Flutters.

Fluttershy: * yawn* Oh, I didn't realize how tired I was.

(Y/N): Why not stay the night? The others have done it too.

Fluttershy: Okay.

She followed you upstairs and got herself ready in the bathroom as you laid in bed. She soon came back out and got into bed with you.

Fluttershy: Um, Y/N?

(Y/N): * thinking* One final time for good measure. * speaking* Yes?

She gently grabbed your cheeks and gave you a sweet kiss to which you happily returned in full. After about a minute or so, the kiss was broken as you both stared into each other's eyes.

Fluttershy: I love you Y/N. You'll always hold a special place in my heart.

(Y/N): And I love you as well, my timid animal lover.

Fluttershy gives you a warm smile before settling into your chest as you wrapped your arms around her as sleep overcame the two of you. Meanwhile, Shadow was hanging out with Sour and Indigo at his home as she had told them what she almost accidentally said to you.

Shadow Moonlight: You almost told Y/N our secret?!

Indigo Zap: I'm sorry, Shad! It just slipped out!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Well, I'm not really sure if he's still convinced that I don't have a harem but it doesn't matter. I'm...I'm prepared to take whatever he throws at me for it.

Sour Sweet: You are?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, a certain someone told me to take it with a grain of salt and I'd rather do that than drag you girls into do something you don't want to. Especially Sugarcoat, she's risked a lot to keep things like this.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Hopefully, it all goes well for you, Shadow. * sourly* Y/N had better not make a big deal out of it.

Shadow Moonlight: Like I said, Sour, I'll take it with a grain of salt. Keeping you girls happy is more important than a secret.

Indigo Zap: Aw, thanks, Shad.

She kissed his cheek.

Indigo Zap: You always were looking out for us.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* * sigh* You really deserve these girls instead of me, Shad.

???: Hey, as long as they're happy, it doesn't matter who they're with. Sure, I'm kind of envious that they're with you, Edge but seeing them happy like this just cancels that out.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* You really have a high tolerance for such things, don't you?

???: Heh, I guess you could say I'm Alan from The Amazing World of Gumball.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* That's one way to put it. * speaking* It's nothing really, Indie. I look out for those I care for.

???: Seems like you've really taken my advice to heart, Edge.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* Of course. It's my way of thanking you for letting me be like Venom... the Sony Venom, I mean.

???: *chuckles* Don't mention it, bud. It's what friends do.

Indigo Zap: Hey, you don't mind if Sour and I stay the night, right Shad?

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* You up for another night of being crushed?

???: You know what, Edge? How about you take off this thing?

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* What?! No way, Shad! I don't want to break the promise you made to Adagio and more importantly, I don't want to lose you!

???: Look, it's not like anyone's trying to take it from us. I mean, sure V/N might want it but don't worry about him. I'll be okay.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* * sigh* Are you sure you'll be alright?

???: I'm sure. It's better than risking being crushed. I'm not sure how durable this pendant is but would you be okay to stay in it for the night?

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* It ain't that fragile, dude. But, I guess I don't mind spending a night in there. Just remember to put it back on, alright?

???: Will do, Edge.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* Thank you, Shad. * speaking* Of course. Anything for my girls.

They smiled and hugged him before walking upstairs to get themselves ready. Shadow looked down at his pendant and slowly, but surely, took it off. A bright purple of light occurred before Shadow opened his eyes as they now had a bit of a timid look as he glanced back at the pendant.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Don't worry, Edge. It'll only be for tonight.

He thought to himself before walking to his bedroom and placing the pedant on his nightstand. He joined Sour and Indigo in bed and fell fast asleep.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, looks like we finally finished the date arc, it seems.)

(Shadowlight2784: *bursts into the studio carrying fourth wall* *pant* Alright, I'm finally done making the fourth wall. Hopefully, you're right about this, Jordan.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I'm sure it will. Let me see it. *grabs the fourth wall and sets it up. It flashes for a second before settling* Alright, it's finally set up. This should guarantee no fourth wall breakage for us.)

(Shadowlight2784: And the best part is that there's no monthly subscription because they can't charge you for DIY projects!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I know. Anyways, we hope you guys enjoyed that arc. Shadow and I ran into several roadblocks on the way, didn't we, Shad?)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* Way more than I'd like to admit. But, at least we managed to finish it all up.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Stay tuned folks, because next time is the start of the Magical Days Arc. This includes Dance Magic, Movie Magic, and Mirror Magic. Until then, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* *groan* That was difficult!)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Believe me, it's a lot harder when you're on your own. Me and LordStar cancelled our books because of...)

(*silence*)

Chapter 35: Dance Magic

In V/N's void, Midnight Sparkle dreadfully walked over to Demon Shimmer and Gaia Everfree after getting her punishment from Hollow.

Demon Shimmer: So, what'd he do?

Midnight Sparkle: A lot of things I'd rather not say.

She said as she rubbed her wings and badges all around her body.

Midnight Sparkle: Word of advice to the both of you, do not get on Hollow's bad side. He doesn't pull any punches with those punishments.

Demon Shimmer: * sigh* It's what happens when you have an ego. Trust me, I know.

Gaea Everfree: I've been wondering, how come you two are on both V/N's and Y/N's side? Do you like to mess with them or something?

Demon Shimmer: I'm not Sunset Shimmer and she isn't Twilight Sparkle. We're separate entities.

Gaea Everfree: Oh, I see and how did you both come into place?

Demon Shimmer: Sunset put on a crown and then I was born. She was so desperate for power and ruling over others but she's like the worst villain.

Midnight Sparkle: Really? That seems a little rough on yourself, don't you think?

Demon Shimmer: I'd agree if it wasn't true. Her plan was plain stupid. I mean, seriously. Wanting to take over Equestria with a bunch of teenagers when the three princesses and the freaking god of chaos lived? She wouldn't last an hour in the war if you can even call it that. I tried talking some sense into her but she was all busy moping about how awful her life is to really care. What about you both? What's your predecessors' excuses for bringing you to life?

Midnight Sparkle: Sci-Twi was pressured into studying the magic she collected in that spectrometer. I mean, there was Shadow who tried to stop me from being born but that didn't last thanks to V/N.

Hollow Moonlight: And apparently, thanks to V/N's idiotic counterpart, he's got his own harem of medeocrity.

The three jumped when they saw Hollow intrude as they stepped back.

Midnight Sparkle: U-Uh! Hey, Hollow! How much have you heard?

Hollow Moonshine: Everything. I admit, I probably went a little far with your punishment but when you're the right hand man of V/N, you can't pull any punches. Plus, he created me so I owe him my life.

Demon Shimmer: That doesn't mean he can just torture you for simply being loyal to him.

Hollow Moonshine: It's better you don't argue with him. He's got a way worse temper than I do. He's massacred thousands in Equestria.

Demon Shimmer: Thousands?! Wait, he... he couldn't be... the Scourge of Equestria, could he?

Hollow Moonshine: Yup. That's him alright and have you heard about the traitorous umbrum he formed an alliance with?

Midnight Sparkle: They do sound familiar, but do remind us anyway.

Hollow Moonshine: Like Y/N, V/N had a partner in crime which I suppose you could technically say they were childhood friends since they knew each other growing up but then, the leader of the Umbrum decided to turn on him when V/N started that war between the sirens and ponies.

Midnight Sparkle: Wait... he caused that? I thought the sirens attacked when a group of sailors crashed their boat into their nursery.

Hollow Moonshine: Yes, however the sirens who we all know as the Dazzlings had lured that boat to their territory and that was because V/N disguised himself as a siren to persuade them into doing so. If you are familiar with The Lion King, V/N is basically Scar.

Demon Shimmer: What... what exactly did he hope to achieve by causing such strife and chaos.

???: True world order, of course.

They heard a voice as they looked and saw V/N stepping in through another rift as Hollow bowed respectfully to him.

Hollow Moonshine: Lord V/N.

(V/N): Rise Hollow.

He did as he was told and stood back up.

Demon Shimmer: True world order, you said?

(V/N): Yes. I don't know if you noticed, Demon Shimmer, but what exactly has free will done for everyone? I hope you weren't going for something positive. You see, all it's done is cause nothing but death, misery, and strife for all as every living creature was born violent.

Midnight Sparkle: Umm, you know that living creatures die from old age, cancer, and diseases, right?

(V/N): True, but they also die from savagely killing each other. I, on the other hand, wish to put an end to all that.

Demon Shimmer: But if you really wanted true world order, why would you start a war between the ponies and sirens?

(V/N): To demonstrate a point, of course. To show just how violent every creature is when just one bad thing happens to them.

Gaea Everfree: Doesn't that also include you when you were betrayed by the Umbrum?

(V/N): That was different. I had a good reason to be angry. They betrayed me when I needed them.

Demon Shimmer: And you think that the sirens having their newborns killed isn't a good reason?

(V/N): They could have always repopulated. Besides, they would have eventually become a nuisance to me if I let them thrive.

Midnight Sparkle: That sounds really controversial, V/N. You want to bring world order and cause wars between races at the same time?

(V/N): Sacrifices must be made to ensure true peace, Midnight. And I'll admit, I did let myself get carried away before, but I'm trying to change myself from that. I suggest that you don't question my logic. Unless you want a similar punishment like before.

Hollow cracked his knuckles while glaring at Midnight who shuddered.

Midnight Sparkle: N-No...

(V/N): Good. Now, as for the matter of your predecessor, Hollow, I do believe I have a way of dealing with him indefinitely.

Hollow Moonshine: And what is that, sir?

(V/N): In case you don't know, Crystal Prep is planning to have their Spring Fling on a yacht and there won't be any doubt that Shadow will be there. I'll be sending a creature that I've been experimenting with to go and retrieve Shadow and bring him back here. That's when we'll take it from him.

Hollow Moonshine: And if this creature fails?

(V/N): I'll let you handle his punishment.

Hollow Moonshine: Very well, sire. I won't let you down.

(V/N): I know you won't. Now, that was one of the things I wanted to say. The other is that I've decided to add more to this void since it's just plain boring being all black. It reminds me of the Umbrum and I'm sure you all know how much I loathe them, especially Shadowlight.

Demon Shimmer: Who's Shadowlight?

(V/N): The leader of the Umbrum. He created the Pony of Shadows and King Sombra and he was the supposed best friend that I had. That is until he had gotten soft and started believing in mercy and restraint. But, no worries, my subordinates. I have a means of dealing with him as well. Hollow, are you familiar with the most powerful artifact to ever grace Equestria? The Infinity Amulet?

Hollow Moonshine: The project you and him worked on together?

(V/N): Exactly. With it, I will gain just enough power to bring him to his knees. You see, the amulet itself has multiple pieces to it. One of them being the Alicorn Amulet which was created by the Umbrum themselves. This will guarantee total dominance over them.

Hollow Moonshine: But sir, that project was an utter failure. If I remember correctly, it could destroy it's wielder if it was used too much.

(V/N): Unless you had the will to wield it, in this case, I do. I've been through trial and tribulation to achieve my goals. Not to mention being created by the foulest, most powerful evil entity in all of Equestria. The amulet will surely accept me. However, if we ever hope to assemble the true amulet itself, we will need the Disharmony stones.

Hollow Moonshine: Which ones? I remember hearing that you both made multiple versions of them. There were those ones you worked on with Shadowlight to create the Disharmony Saber.

(V/N): We'll need the following items: A fraction of power from Discord the spirit of chaos, the Time Twirler, a shard from the crystal heart, a piece of the crystal mirror, the Alicorn Amulet itself, a piece of Queen Novo's pearl and one final object...Shadow's pendant.

Hollow Moonshine: What do you need his pendant for?

(V/N): If I fuse this amulet with the power of Umbrum, I will be able to withstand larger and stronger armies and Shadowlight will come to his senses.

Hollow Moonshine: You really think he would?

(V/N): Let's just say... he won't have a choice.

He winked at him as Hollow got the message and smirked before frowning.

Hollow Moonshine: Wait...will he replace me?

(V/N): Of course not, Hollow. Out of all these worthless miscreants, you are the one I can always rely on. There's no chance at all that I'd replace you. Especially with an insufferable, traitorous, scumbag like him.

Hollow Moonshine: Well, in that case, I'll do what I can to assist, Lord V/N.

(V/N): But first, before anything else, Y/N must be dealt with. While Shadowlight is powerful, he doesn't hold a candle to what Y/N's capable of.

Hollow Moonshine: That makes sense, seeing as how his greatest strength is numbers.

(V/N): Exactly. Now, I have some personal matters to attend to. Meanwhile, the rest of you carry out your tasks.

Hollow Moonshine: As you command, sire.

He bowed respectfully before turning to the others.

Hollow Moonshine: Well, you heard him, get going!

Demon Shimmer: * thinking* And there's the old Hollow we know and loathe.

--

Almost a month had passed since your week of dating the Rainbooms. In between that time, you were trying to raise money to help out with repairs at Camp Everfree. Right now, you and the Rainbooms were having a car wash at CHS.

Pinkie Pie: * rhythmically* To the right! To the right! To the left! To the left! Now up! Now up! Bring it down! Spin it around! Wash that car like you mean it! Come on!

She directed as Sunset and Applejack were running and scrubbing Big Mac's truck quickly on all sides. Once the car was nice and lathered, Fluttershy used a hose to spray the soap off. After she was finished, Rarity used a hair dryer to dry some of the water off. Pinkie then used two buffers to polish the car in various places until the car was completely squeaky clean. Rainbow went up to Big Mac as he was sitting in the driver's seat as he gave some money to her.

Rainbow Dash: Hah! Thanks, Big Mac.

He nodded before driving away.

Rainbow Dash: Sweet! More cash to add to the stash!

Pinkie Pie: Woo-hoo!

Rarity: * sigh* How about a little break? All of this sunshine and suds are doing a number on my hair.

She suggested as everyone else agreed as they walked over to a cooler that contained cold bottles of Aunt Orange smoothies.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, anybody seen Sci-Twi lately?

(Y/N): I'm pretty sure she's inside counting our earnings.

Just then, you hear a voice call out as you all turned and saw Sci-Twi approaching you all.

Sci-Twi: I'm here. I was just going over the numbers again.

Sunset Shimmer: Have we raised enough to make all the repairs to Camp Everfree?

Sci-Twi: We've only raised half. I counted the money four times just to be sure.

(Y/N): * sigh* At this rate it'll take us til Christmas to cover the costs and by then, no one would be at the camp.

Applejack: It's all right, hon. We can just wash more cars. There's gotta be some we missed.

You all looked and saw that the parking lot was completely devoid of cars as evidenced by a tumbleweed rolling by.

Sunset Shimmer: I, uh, think we're gonna have to come up with a new plan.

Rainbow Dash: But we're running out of time! The camp fundraising deadline is next week. And Pinkie Pie's already hosted a bake sale, Sci-Twi and Fluttershy had that doggie day care, Y/N and Shadow had that livestream charity event, and Sunset Shimmer and I planned this car wash.

Rarity: Not to worry, darlings. It's my turn to devise a plan, and I already have something amazing in mind. It will be the most profitable of all of our fundraising events! The pièce de résistance!

(Y/N): Well, knowing you Rares, it'll most likely work out for us.

Rarity: Trust me, love. It'll be the plan to end all plans.

Applejack: Hee-yoo! Now we're talkin'! What's your idea?

Rarity: Meet me in the music room later this afternoon, and I will explain everything.

Rainbow Dash: Uh-huh!

Pinkie Pie: Hee-hee!

All of you except for Rarity and Spike went back inside as he went up to her and smirked at her.

Spike: You got nothin', huh?

She looked back down at him nervously.

Rarity: How did you know?!

Meanwhile, at Crystal Prep, the entire student body has gathered into the auditorium for a student meeting and all of them were talking amongst themselves about it. We zoom over to the Shadow Six as Sunlight Shimmer was seen wearing a Crystal Prep uniform and a pair of glasses.

Lemon Zest: Uh, Sunlight? Did you go blind or something?

Sunlight Shimmer: Huh? What do you mean, Lemon?

Lemon Zest: Why are you wearing glasses?

Sunlight blushed a little before she shook it away and cleared her throat.

Sunlight Shimmer: W-Well, uh...you know how Shad had crushes on Moondancer and Sci-Twi? I assumed he was into cute nerds so...I may have tried my best to look like one.

Sugarcoat: So, they're not real glasses?

Sunlight Shimmer: Ehehehe. There's no lenses in them but I thought that it might look appealing to him.

Sunny Flare: You want to appeal to him, dearie? Then, that look really isn't what you're looking for. Here, let me fix that.

She said as she took off Sunlight's glasses, buttoned up her CPA blazer and pulled a hair tie out of her pocket and used it to put Sunlight's hair in a ponytail and added a hairclip similar to the one she normally wears except that it was red and yellow instead of red and black. As she was doing this, most of the other boys started to look in their direction as Sunlight grew an uneasy look.

Sunlight Shimmer: U-Uhhh, Sunny? The boys are staring.

Sunny Flare: That means it's working, dearie. If they take the time to admire your look then I'm sure Shadow will too. Besides, I've lived with him for most of my life so I know what will draw him in.

Sunlight Shimmer: I hope you're right about that. Because I'll be honest, this is kind of outside my comfort zone. I'm not really used to having so much attention brought to me.

Sunny Flare: Trust me, Sunlight. When you're incredibly attractive, you tend to get used to it after a while. Just give it about a month I'd say.

Sunlight Shimmer: A month?!

Lemon Zest: Shhh, Principal Cadance is stepping up on stage.

She shushed them as their principal went up to the stand and tapped the mic as some feedback came through..

Principal Cadance: Good afternoon everyone. I'm sure this is rather unorthodox for us to hold an assembly before dismissal but it was the only available time your student governor had. So, without further ado, please welcome, Shadow Moonlight to the stage!

With that a loud round of applause emitted from the students, making Shadow wipe a tear as he got up on stage and took the microphone from Principal Cadance.

Shadow Moonlight: Thank you for that introduction, Principal Cadance. Hey, everyone, how are you all feeling? Good I hope, but if you aren't, I have some news that might hopefully change that. So, I know things have really been different this year in terms of how the Friendship Games had played out on top of our supposed "rivalry" with CHS. Personally, I think we've come a long way from the experience but anyway, as you all know the Friendship Games were the only event CPA's ever participated in ever since Principal Cinch changed for the worst. Now that she's come to her senses and stepped down, I took it upon myself to bring back all of the dances and other events and to make up for all the absences of those events, the student government plans to have the Spring Dance on a yacht.

Everyone in the auditorium cheered from that as Shadow chuckled a little from the sight.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* I knew that would lift their spirits.

He thought as Starlight Glimmer walked over to him with a raised eyebrow.

Starlight Glimmer: Do you really think this was a good idea, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: I don't see how it wasn't.

Starlight Glimmer: We don't even have the budget for the yacht. Why give them false hope when we're not even sure if it'll happen?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm certain we'll get it, Star. We're Crystal Prep Academy.

Starlight Glimmer: I love the enthusiasm, but we can't blow that kind of money on something like this. If the school used the amount of funds they have to pay for it, they'd have to lay off some teachers and even lower the quality of the school lunch and I'm sure we can both agree that Crystal Prep serves some high quality food.

Shadow Moonlight: It's gonna be fine, Star. We'll find a way to get it, trust me.

Starlight Glimmer: Well, I think it's better to tell them our situation rather than lie straight to their face.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, go ahead then. Knock yourself out.

He said as he handed her the microphone.

Starlight Glimmer: Unfortunately, we don't really have the funds to pay for it so that's why we're looking for volunteers to help us raise money for the yacht. Is there anyone willing to participate?

All of CPA went quiet as you could hear crickets chirping in the ambience. Starlight sighs at this.

Starlight Glimmer: Come on, everybody. We just need someone, anyone to do it.

Meanwhile in the row where the Shadow Six were sitting, Lemon was busy jamming to the music in her headphones before she threw a fist pump in the air that stood out behind all the other students which caught Starlight's eye.

Starlight Glimmer: Lemon Zest! How nice of you to volunteer!

Lemon Zest: Wait, what?

She asked as she took off her headphones.

Lemon Zest: Uhh, what's going on?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* You just put yourself and the others through a living nightmare.

Starlight Glimmer: You fist pumped so I assumed that was an enthusiastic agreement.

Lemon Zest: Uhhh... for what exactly?

Shadow Moonlight: For volunteering to raise money for the yacht.

Lemon Zest: Wait... we're going on a yacht?!

He facepalmed at that.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Oh my god. And Y/N says I'm the dense one.

Lemon Zest: Well... if I am volunteering... then I also volunteer Sunny, Sugarcoat, Sunlight, and Sour as tributes!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* You can't volunteer for people, Lem.

Sunny Flare: It's fine, Shadow. I don't mind helping Lemon out with raising enough funds for our trip.

Sunlight Shimmer: Neither do I.

Sugarcoat: I guess it'd be better than sitting around doing nothing for our Spring Fling Dance.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Oh, I'd be delighted to help out. * sourly* If you hadn't roped me into it, Lemon!

Shadow Moonlight: Well... if you guys are willing, then I guess the decision has been settled. They'll be responsible for raising money for our trip.

Starlight Glimmer: Wait, what about Indigo Zap? Where's she?

Shadow Moonlight: She's on a cruise with her family for three weeks. She should be back before we have the Spring Fling though.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Well, isn't she lucky! * sourly* She gets to sit on a lounge chair getting a tan while we're stuck doing all the work!

Sunny Flare: It'll be fine, Sour. In case you forgot, we're the best at plan making.

Sugarcoat: Except for when we forced Twilight into releasing V/N.

Sunny Flare: T-That's besides the point. What could we possibly do to come up with this kind of money?

Lemon Zest: Why don't we go to the mall and brainstorm? I'm sure an idea will come to mind with at least one of us.

Sunny Flare: Better than nothing, I suppose. Let's go, everyone.

They all nodded before walking out of CPA as the rest of the student body watched them leave.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm gonna go give them a hand. Can you take over, Star? Thanks.

He said as he ran off the stage and followed his friends as everyone now had their eyes on Starlight Glimmer who was nervously sweating.

Starlight Glimmer: Soooo...since it'd be pointless to go back to your classes at this point, anyone want to do something in the meantime?

Meanwhile, Rarity was at the mall as well as she was having trouble coming up with a plan to raise money for Camp Everfree.

Rarity: Oh, rats. Three hours and still no ideas for a lucrative last-minute fundraiser. Usually, window-shopping inspires me. I can't go back and disappoint the others now, especially Y/N. What would he think if I disappointed him? He... * gasp* he could possibly break up with me! I MUST think of something!

She walked a bit of a distance until a voice on a nearby monitor caught her attention.

TV announcer: Are you a musician?

Rarity: Hmm?

TV announcer: Do you and friends love to dance?

Rarity: Yes.

TV announcer: Are you unique, cool, stylish?

Rarity: Yes, yes, yes, and... obviously!

TV announcer: Do you want to win a cash prize?

Rarity: Yes!

TV announcer: Then enter the Canterlot Mall Chance to Prance Competition! All you need is a music video of your own original song and dance. Then you could be prancing your way to first prize! Sign up now at the booth near the Aunt Orange smoothie kiosk.

Rarity quickly ran off to the kiosk but as she did, she stopped when she saw a glistening red dress in the window of a clothing shop as she stared at it before an idea came to her head.

(Y/N): Hey, Rares.

She jumped and screamed before turning to see you standing behind her.

Rarity: Y/N sweetheart, you scared me!

(Y/N): * chuckle* Sorry, Rarity. I was just coming by to see how your brainstorming was coming along. Have you come up with anything yet?

Rarity: As a matter of fact, love. I have! There's a Chance to Prance competition that will certainly give us the amount of money we need to repair Camp Everfree!

(Y/N): Really? Why do I feel like there's a catch coming though?

Rarity: Well, the only hiccups would be that in order to win, we would have to come up with an original song and dance which shouldn't be that difficult.

(Y/N): If you say so, Rares.

Rarity: I was just about to sign us up at the kiosk. Care to join me?

(Y/N): Sure.

You and her walked over to the kiosk as she took one of the ballots and signed your band's name onto it. However, you were interrupted when you heard someone call out to you.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Rarity! Y/N! What a nice surprise! * sourly* * whisper* Not.

You looked and saw Sour Sweet, Sunny Flare, Sunlight Shimmer, Lemon Zest, Sugarcoat, and Shadow walking over to the both of you. You and him both looked at each other as the both of you sighed internally.

Shadow & (Y/N): * thinking*

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Rarity: * gasps* Sour Sweet! Sunny Flare! Why, it's been ages.

Sugarcoat: It's only been a few months since the Friendship Games.

Sunlight Shimmer: Huh, I guess I've really been missing out, huh Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. I think you were better off where you were, Shimmy.

Rarity gasped when she noticed Sunlight Shimmer.

Rarity: Sunset?

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh, right! We never told her yet. * speaking* Uh, Rarity?

You brought her close and whispered into her ear as she nodded her head a few times for confirmation.

Rarity: * whisper* Oh, right. * speaking* So, you're the Sunset Shimmer of this world?

Sunlight Shimmer: That's correct. I used to live in that old observatory until Shadow, Dean Cinch, and Sunny allowed me to stay with them. They also allowed me to attend CPA again.

(Y/N): Speaking of CPA, how's everything going over there?

Sunny Flare: Oh, things at CPA have never been better since Principal Cadance took over.

You nodded as you went over to Shadow.

(Y/N): What about you, bud? How have things been with you as the student governor?

You asked as you playfully elbowed him as he flinched slightly which confused you somewhat.

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, good I'd say. I'm probably not the best but hopefully good enough to meet everyone's standards.

(Y/N): Huh, okay then.

You said in a slightly confused voice before walking back over to Rarity.

Sour Sweet: ...yeah, Principal Cadance is going to let us have the spring dance on a yacht, if we raise the money.

Rarity: Ooh, sounds divine.

Lemon Zest: Are you signing up for the "Chance to Prance" contest, too?

Rarity: We are! Heh-heh. Are you all here to sign up for the competition?

Sugarcoat: We definitely aren't here because we like standing in lines.

Shadow Moonlight: And we're certainly not going to go with our other options.

(Y/N): Which were?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Well, Sunny came up with a bake sale but nobody's better at that than Pinkie so that's out of the picture. Sour thought about going with the lottery but that's entirely luck-based and we don't have the time or money for that. Sugarcoat suggested a car wash which probably would work but the problem is that automatic car washes have been invented so we'd be fresh out of customers pretty quickly. And Lemon suggested selling her body is a definite no because I'm not having a bunch of creepy pervs doing some nasty things to my friends.

Sour Sweet: So, our next best bet was this competition. I assume you already have a video concept figured out. The competition's going to be pret-ty fierce.

Rarity: Yes, it came to me as soon as I saw that gorgeous red ruffled ensemble on the way over here.

Sour perked up at hearing that as a smirk spread across her lips.

Sour Sweet: Oh. Tell me more.

She requested as she turned to the others who smirked as well excluding Shadow and Sunlight.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* What is she getting at?

Rarity: Oh! Well, each member of the Rainbooms is going to dance in a different style—like flamenco, hip-hop, or street ballet—and we'll wear costumes to match each genre. Designed by yours truly, of course. * giggles*

(Y/N): Because if there's anyone who's the best at fashion, it's Rarity. Uh, no offense, Sunny.

Sunny Flare: None taken.

Sugarcoat: That sounds like a very good concept, Rarity.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Yeah, heh, I guess it's okay. * sourly* If you're going for way too over-the-top.

Shadow Moonlight: It's better than the bare minimum, Sour.

Rarity: Thanks! So, what's your concept?

Sugarcoat: Nothing. We don't have one yet.

Sour Sweet: What she means is it's a surprise! But it's a-ma-zing. So original.

She said dismissively as Shadow rolled his eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: * sarcasm* That's reassuring.

Rarity: Oh, well, we can't wait to see it. Good luck!

She waved goodbye as you followed her out.

Sour Sweet: You too!

(Y/N): See ya, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Sayonara, Y/N. * thinking* Can you give us a break now, guys?

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Ha! Not this time, Mr. Edgelord! You can mention us all you want but our fourth wall will never break!)

(Shadowlight2784: Uhhh, Jordan? *points to a small crack on the top of the fourth wall*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *dramatic gasp* Get the Flex Glue! I refuse to let this shatter on us!)

(Shadowlight2784: Calvin! Get the Flex Glue, ASAP!)

As you walked away, you couldn't help but glance back at Shadow and the others with a raised eyebrow to which Rarity noticed.

Rarity: Is there something wrong, love?

(Y/N): It... might just be me, Rares, but did it seem like Sour and the other girls with the exception of Sunlight seem like they were planning something... diabolical?

Rarity: Perhaps they think that they'll win against us since they are professional dancers according to Shadow.

(Y/N): When did he tell you that?

Rarity: Oh, he gave me a hand a couple times in my store before to help me out with some dance costumes he requested for them. That was before I met you, of course.

(Y/N): Wait, you knew Shadow before you met me? How come you didn't say anything?!

Rarity: Well, I never really put two and two together. I guess it sort of slipped my mind. I'm terribly sorry, love.

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess it's alright. I just wish you told me sooner.

Rarity: You were certainly right about him though. He was a really kind and considerate guy when I talked to him. Personally, when I saw the way he behaved towards you at the Friendship Games, it felt like I was seeing a totally different person.

(Y/N): I guess that confirms it then. That pendant did, in fact, change him. But, enough about that for now, let's head back and tell the others of your plan.

Rarity: Right.

She agreed as you both left the mall.

--

You and Rarity made it back to CHS and gathered the others in the music room as Rarity was discussing her idea.

Rarity: See? It's a wonderful plan. We'll write some lyrics for our new song, and we'll choreograph some dance moves. Then our video will win a cash prize, and voilà!

Applejack: You make it sound simple as pie.

Rarity: That's because it is! The girls at Crystal Prep even agree. They're making a video, too.

Sci-Twi: They are?

She asked concerningly.

Rarity: I-Is that a problem, darling?

Sci-Twi: Oh, no, it's not. Just haven't heard much about my old school since I left, I guess.

(Y/N): Hasn't Shadow been informing you on what's been going on?

Sci-Twi: I uh... I've been trying to avoid talking to him. I don't want to risk exposing what we're planning to do regarding his pendant.

(Y/N): That's probably for the better in that case.

Spike: Well, if you ask me, Crystal Prep has got nothin' on CHS! I love it here!

Fluttershy then started petting him as he really got into it.

Spike: See what I mean?

Rarity: Okay, before we get started with the choreographing of our dance moves and * mumbling, there's just one tiny, teeny-weensey, little thing I forgot to mention.

Sunset Shimmer: What's that?

Rarity: Uhhhh... * quickly* I would need to use our fundraiser money to buy costume materials for the video!

Sunset Shimmer: Hmm. How much is the grand prize worth?

Rarity: More than double what we need to fix up Camp Everfree!

Rainbow Dash: Hah! Then of course you can use the money for costumes!

Applejack: * sighs* Oh, what the hay? Why not?

Rainbow Dash: Sweet!

Pinkie Pie: Whee-hee!

She cheered as she hugged Rarity while Sci-Twi pulled out a number cruncher and typed some numbers into it.

Sci-Twi: According to my calculations, if we lend Rarity the funds we've already raised, we stand to gain four times as much money as we have now.

You all cheered to that.

Sci-Twi: But if we lose the video contest, we'll be completely back to square one and zero dollars. Anyone else think this is an awfully risky endeavor?

(Y/N): Well, while that may be true, Twi, Rarity's an expert when it comes to creativity so I'm sure we'll have a better chance of winning.

Rarity: Alright, everyone. Who's ready to shoot our winning dance music video?

You cheered once again as Rarity was handed the fundraiser money.

Rarity: * laughs* Looks like I have some fabric shopping to do! Oh, before I forget, Y/N darling, I'll need someone of your magical expertise to help with the effects for the video.

(Y/N): Heh, well, I'm more than happy to help in that department, Rares.

Rarity: * giggles* Thank you, love.

She pecked your lips as you all headed out. Moments later, you all were in the auditorium along with Photo Finish as Rarity was sitting in a director's seat while the others were up on stage while wearing different outfits.

Rarity: Let's take it from the top one more time. Rainbow Dash, don't forget your cue. It's when Fluttershy does her triple pirouette, okay?

(Y/N): Alrighty, lights...

The light's flashed on.

(Y/N): Camera...

Photo Finish gave a thumbs up and pointed the camera at the stage and turned it on.

Rarity: And... action!

You pout a little.

(Y/N): * thinking* Okay, steal my thunder why don't you?

Sunset stepped up on stage as the instrumental music played and started dancing. Fluttershy came up and accidentally bumped into her as Sunset stumbled a bit. Fluttershy then tried to do the triple pirouette but did it clumsily. Rainbow slid onto the stage and danced as well. Due to it going horribly wrong, Rarity had to step in.

Rarity: Cut!

(Y/N): Gyah!

You yelped in pain which got her attention.

Rarity: What's wrong, dear?

(Y/N): I cut myself.

You started wheezing in laughter as the others chuckled a bit. Rarity, meanwhile, held a serious glare while glancing your way.

Rarity: Y/N love, no offense, but now's not the time for jokes!

(Y/N): Sorry, Rares. I'm just trying to lighten the mood.

Pinkie Pie: That's exactly what I'd do, Y/N!

Rarity grimaced once more before sighing to calm herself and putting on a forced smile.

Rarity: Fluttershy, it's supposed to be a triple pirouette.

She said as she walked up to the timid girl.

Fluttershy: I know. It's just that... um... uh, I-I don't think I can do one of those.

Rarity: Darling, of course you can, darling. I believe in you.

(Y/N): Oh, why not try jazz hands? That's a classic.

Spike: I'm behind that idea.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, thanks, boys. But all these moves are pretty hard.

Rarity: Oh, I know. But if we want to win, we have to bring our A-game!

(Y/N): And we will, Rarity. We just need to stay focused and do our best.

Sci-Twi: I agree. Besides, Crystal Prep will certainly bring their A-game. They're excellent dancers, and you know how they love to compete.

She finished with an eye roll.

Applejack: How about we forget about the other teams and get back to dancin'?

Pinkie Pie: Great idea, Applejack!

She called out as she was shuffling in place.

Pinkie Pie: * imitating synth drums* It's really fun! * imitating synth drums* I haven't stopped this whole time! * pants*

(Y/N): Heh, you do you, Pinks.

Rarity: Let's take it from Rainbow's entrance.

She walked back to her seat and sat down as Photo Finish turned the camera back on.

Rarity: * sigh* And... action!

The girls on stage started dancing again until Sunset raised her leg up as her stiletto caught on Rainbow's jacket and ripped a hole in it. Rarity gasped as the music was cut once again.

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh no, freak out incoming!

Rarity went up and examined the rip in Rainbow's jacket.

Rarity: Oh! This is a disaster!

Sunset Shimmer: Whoops. Sorry, Rarity.

(Y/N): It'll be fine, Rarity. I can just-

You were about to say but Rarity interrupted you.

Rarity: I can fix it, but I'll have to run to the fabric store before it closes. Keep practicing while I'm gone! Ahhh!

She screamed and ran out of the gym.

(Y/N): -repair it with my magic.

Pinkie Pie: She can't hear you anymore, Y/N.

You gave her a deadpan expression before speaking.

(Y/N): Whelp, I'd better go after her before she has a nervous breakdown. Keep practicing, you guys.

You said to them before running after Rarity.

--

You followed Rarity to the mall as she went inside a nearby fabric shop and came back out with bags filled with new fabrics.

(Y/N): Rarity, there you are. I came to see if you were doing alright.

Rarity: Well, I will be once I fix Rainbow's coat. Thank goodness I budgeted for backup fabric.

(Y/N): You know, I could have used my magic to patch up her coat, Rares.

Rarity stared at you with widened eyes and a gaping mouth until she fell to her knees.

Rarity: I... I completely forgot... and I just spent even more money on fabric.

You shook your head and knelt down to her level.

(Y/N): Hey, it'll be fine, Rarity. The prize money will more than make up for it.

Rarity: I... I suppose that's correct. Sorry for running out in a panic, love.

(Y/N): Don't worry about it. Now, let's get going.

She nodded before standing back up and following you to the front doors until something caught yours and Rarity's eyes. You saw Sour Sweet and the other Shadowbolt girls over by the fountain dancing to music... but something was off. They were wearing clothes strikingly based on Rarity's concept ideas. Rarity gasped at realizing it as well.

Rarity: Is that a disco-inspired look? And a street ballet tutu?! I don't believe it. They stole my brilliant idea!

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh no... this is what my gut was trying to warn me about! Shadow's not gonna be happy if he finds out his friends stole Rarity's idea.

Shadow Moonlight: Who stole what now?

You turned to your right and saw Shadow standing by you looking at you as you quickly turned him around.

(Y/N): Uhhh, the uh... looks of the place... stole our hearts cause it's sooooo beautiful! Yeah, that's it, Shad! Hehehe... Hey! What's that over there? That looks like something nice to buy, right? Why not check it out?

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, if you say so, Y/N.

He walks away without noticing his friends as you sighed in relief.

(Y/N): That was a close one, huh Rarity?

You looked and saw that she was nowhere to be found.

(Y/N): Rarity?

You looked around some more but you couldn't see her anywhere.

(Y/N): * sigh* She must have ran home in a fit. I don't blame her, but she could have at least talked to me about it.

Meanwhile Shadow was walking inside the store you pointed him to before he grabbed his pendant and stared at the dark real gem.

???: Wasn't that a little weird, Shad? He seemed really phased by whatever it was he saw in here.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Yeah, I'm pretty sure it was just a distraction, Edge.

???: A diversion? Why would he want to distract us?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Beats me but I'm sure he has a good reason for it.

???: Well, I trust you, Shad and if you trust him, then so do I but if anything happens, let me tag in, alright?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* You got it, Edge.

--

Some time later, Rarity could be seen sewing some fabric in her room. The hum of the sewing machine was interrupted by a knock at her door as you and the rest of the Rainbooms came in.

Pinkie Pie: We're here!

Sci-Twi: We got your text. You said it was an emergency?

Applejack: Everythin' all right, sugarcube?

Rarity then went and sat down on her recliner.

Rarity: Well, since you asked... * sobbing* the answer is no!

She sobbed as you all held sorrowful expressions.

Fluttershy: Oh, no! What happened?

Rarity: * through tears* Sour Sweet... and the... Crystal... Prep girls stole our video concept! * sniff* Y/N and I saw them filming at the mall! They copied my design ideas and everything! So of course they looked absolutely fabulous. But the worst part is that they're all incredible dancers!

(Y/N): She's not lying. I saw the whole thing too. Shadow was close to seeing them before I managed to lead him away from it. If he finds out that his friends did this... he's not gonna be happy.

Pinkie Pie: * gasps* Major bummer in the summer! Tissue for your issue?

She offered a tissue to her distressed friend who accepted it before she cleaned her ruined mascara and blew her nose.

Rarity: Everyone is counting on me, on the video to win us the prize money for the camp. * sighs* Oh, how could I have been such a fool?! Of course, those Crystal Preppers stole my concept! I practically served it to them on a platter!

(Y/N): Hey, come on, Rares...

You went over and sat next to her before kissing her forehead.

(Y/N): It's not your fault in the slightest. Those girls clearly haven't learned their lesson about being more humble, nicer people.

Sci-Twi: He's got a point there, Rarity. It's gonna take more than one Friendship Games for those Crystal Prep girls to learn that winning isn't everything.

Applejack: Eh, maybe this was all for the best.

Rarity: Hmm? W-What do you mean?

Applejack: Uh, your concept and costumes are really awesome, but, uh... our dancin'...

Sunset Shimmer: Nnnnot so much.

Applejack: * giggles* We could barely get in a two-step without trippin' over each other's boots. * laughs*

Pinkie Pie: You can say that again!

Rarity: Nonsense! You all looked great! * sigh* Okay, maybe not great, but, but... but it was getting there! And the point is we don't have to let them win! That is our video concept! And I am going straight to Crystal Prep to let them know that they have messed with the wrong Wondercolts! Who's with me?!

She asked, determined as none of you responded for a few seconds.

Rarity: * clears throat* No, n-no, seriously, who is with me? I have no idea how to get to Crystal Prep.

Sci-Twi: I'll go. Maybe I can try to reason with them. We were classmates once.

(Y/N): Me too. I'd rather not have Shadow find out about their deception, so you're gonna need me there too.

Rarity: That's the spirit! Come on!

She pulled the both of you along and out of her room. After a lengthy walk, the three of you finally made it to CPA as Rarity had a scarf over her head and wore tinted glasses to hide her identity.

(Y/N): Um, no offense Rares, but is that really necessary? If someone sees us they're already gonna know we don't belong here.

???: Hey!

A voice calls out from behind the three of you as you facepalm.

(Y/N): * thinking* I just had to open my mouth.

You thought as the three of you turned around and saw Starlight Glimmer wearing a different uniform and two arm bands with equal signs. Her hair also had changed into a ponytail.

Starlight Glimmer: What are you three doing here?

(Y/N): Uhhh... not spying?

Starlight raised an eyebrow at you as you sweat dropped.

Starlight Glimmer: Not spying? What does that even mean?

(Y/N): It uh... uh...

Suddenly, she started bursting out laughing. She laughed for another few seconds before she stopped.

Starlight Glimmer: I'm just messing with you guys. I know who you are, Y/N.

(Y/N): Really? I'm guessing Shadow told you about me, right?

Shadow Moonlight: That I did, buddy.

He said as Starlight turned around at him with a smile.

Starlight Glimmer: What'd you think? Would I pass for a good hall monitor?

Shadow Moonlight: You'd make a great hall monitor, Star.

Rarity: Star?

Starlight Glimmer: Oh, where are my manners? Allow me to introduce myself. I'm Starlight Glimmer, the student body Vice President.

Your eyes widened slightly after hearing that name.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wait, isn't that the name of Princess Twilight's new student? The one who tried to alter time itself?

Shadow Moonlight: So, what are you guys doing here?

(Y/N): Ummmm...

Sci-Twi: I just wanted to give them a tour! They really wanted me to show them CPA for the longest time, so I thought I'd show them around.

She winked at you and Rarity which made you nod in response.

Shadow Moonlight: But you don't go here anymore, Twi and besides, I'm pretty sure the only places you know here are, the library, certain classrooms, and your secret lab.

Sci-Twi: Well... it can be a tour for the three of us. A chance for them to see the whole school and a chance for me to see... the rest of it.

???: Something ain't right here, Shad. I think it's time for me to tag in.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Now, just hold on a moment, Edge. Let's just play along here. * speaking* Uhhh, if you say so. Just be sure to let Principal Cadance know that you're visiting.

Sci-Twi: S-Sure! Absolutely! Come on, you guys!

She pulled you along through the front doors of CPA leaving Shadow and Starlight alone.

Starlight Glimmer: I don't think we should trust them, Shad. Something seemed a bit off.

???: What she said.

Shadow Moonlight: It's fine, Star. I know, Y/N. He wouldn't come here without a good reason even if he won't tell me about it.

Starlight Glimmer: Man, you really put a lot of faith and trust in him, don't you?

Shadow Moonlight: We are childhood friends and I trust everybody. The Shadow Five, Sunlight, and you as well as the rest of CPA.

???: I think you might have trust issues, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* *sigh* Not now, Edge.

Starlight Glimmer: Hmm, well, whatever floats your boat, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: How come you and Sunlight decided to switch positions?

Starlight Glimmer: Because my old position was kinda boring. Don't get me wrong Shadow, being your assistant was fantastic, but this job is a lot more thrilling to me. I mean no offense to you in the least bit.

Shadow Moonlight: No, no, I understand, Star. It's not really that interesting sitting behind a desk filling out paperwork. Trust me, I don't really enjoy some of it but someone's gotta do it.

Starlight Glimmer: Well, as long as she doesn't abuse her position of power.

Shadow Moonlight: Star, I've been taking care of her ever since Principal Cinch expelled her. There's no need to worry about her becoming all arrogant and entitled again.

Starlight Glimmer: If you really think that's the case, then I'll believe you, Shad. But if anything happens, I will go back there to help you. Anywho, I gotta go. See you later.

She said walking off down another corridor as Shadow turned his attention back to his pendant.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Hey, Edge. A quick query for you. Suppose if Star decided to confess, would you have her be a part of your harem?

???: Eh, I don't know. I've already got my hands full with Moondancer and the Shadow Five. Well, aside from Sunny at least...that's disappointing.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I know, I know. But, she might change her mind once we free you.

???: You really think so?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I know so. She definitely wouldn't want to be in a relationship with me. It's you that they like, Edge, even though you're in my body, I think they actually like you.

???: Wow...I've never...had a girl in my life before...let alone that many. Are you absolutely sure you don't want to be with them?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I'd love to be with them, Edge. I really would. I personally always had a crush on Moondancer but seeing you and them together... I can't help but envy you. But, as I've said before, if it makes them happy, then I'm all for it.

???: I... I really don't know what to say to that... Can't you at least... think about it a little more before coming to a final decision?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* * sigh* Edge...you don't need to worry about me. I just want everyone to be happy.

???: What about yourself? I'm sure you'd be upset beyond measure if you gave up your girls.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Well, they didn't confess to me, did they? No, they confessed to you and I'm not going to take that because that's just being selfish.

???: * sigh * I still don't know. Just... give it a little more thought... please?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Well...if it'll ease your mind, Edge. I'll do it. We'll sort this out once we manage to get you a body.

???: Thank you. So, what do you wanna do now?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I don't know. I kinda wanna see why Y/N's here.

???: You suggesting we eavesdrop?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Just a little, only out of curiosity. I don't want to get involved with their business.

???: Hmm, might be interesting. Let's do it.

Shadow nodded before walking into the school. Time rewinds to a few moments earlier as we see you, Sci-Twi, and Rarity walking through the school trying to find Sour Sweet and the other Shadowbolts.

Rarity: Okay, where's the dance studio?

Sci-Twi: There's a dance studio?

Rarity: Didn't you go to this school?

(Y/N): Um, Rarity? Bookworm... remember?

Rarity: Oh, right.

Just then, you all heard the same music the Shadowbolts were playing at the mall.

Rarity: Wait, shhh. That's their music.

You all followed the music as it led you to the music room where you found Sour Sweet and the others dancing.

Rarity: Bingo!

You walked inside as they took notice of you coming in.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Hey guys, so what do you think of our routine? * sourly* Scared yet?

Rarity: Don't change the subject, Sour Sweet!

Sugarcoat: But you didn't bring up a subject.

Rarity: You, either!

Sour Sweet: Ooookay...

Rarity: You know why we're here! You stole my— our music video idea! Now... change your concept, or else!

Sour Sweet: Sorry, heh, but we can't.

She teased as the four dancers laughed at Rarity.

Sci-Twi: And why is that?

Sunny Flare: Because we care about winning. Duh!

Sour Sweet: And we will, because we're just about to submit our video.

She said as the four girls laugh once more.

Rarity: You're what? *stammers* It doesn't matter! Because we are still doing our video the way we planned!

Sour Sweet: Go ahead. But there's just one flaw in your little plan.

Sunny Flare: By the time you submit yours, it'll just look like you copied us.

Sugarcoat: Except the worse version.

Rarity groaned before she was about to walk out until she noticed you still standing in place with a stern look.

Rarity: Y/N?

(Y/N): Go on without me, you two. I've got some choice words for these girls.

Sci-Twi: Are you sure?

(Y/N): Yeah, go ahead.

They both looked at you hesitantly before slowly walking out leaving you and the Shadowbolts to yourselves.

(Y/N): Wow... just... just wow. You girls are SEVERELY lucky that Shadow isn't seeing you right now. Because I guarantee that he'd be angry beyond belief at you four for pulling something like this. I mean, did all of you learn NOTHING from the past few months about being more humble people?

Sunny Flare: You wouldn't understand, Y/N...

(Y/N): Oh, I understand alright. I understand that it seems like you girls are just the same as you were during the Friendship Games. I mean, how could any of you think that this was a good idea? Stealing from Rarity just so you could continue your selfish win streak against us. How would all of CPA react to that? How do you think Shadow would feel because let me tell you, word is bound to get out eventually about this and since he's the student governor, I'd imagine it wouldn't be that difficult for him to find out.

Sour Sweet: Oh please! He's never gonna find out and even if he does, who's he gonna believe more, hm? The girls who stood by his side and defended him for years on end or the supposed childhood friend who ditched him without so much as a goodbye?

???: My childhood friend, without a doubt!

A voice rang from behind you as your eyes widened upon the angry form of Shadow who was glaring daggers at them.

Shadow Moonlight: So...this is what you all were planning to do? Steal the idea of our competitors just to cheat your way to the top?

The Shadowbolts immediately got nervous upon seeing him.

Sunny Flare: S-Shadow! N-No! It's not what it loo-

Shadow Moonlight: Don't give me that, Sunny! I heard it all! How...how could you all do this?! After everything we've been through, everything CPA has been through!

Lemon Zest: We did it for you, Shad! Would you have preferred to spend your spring in the boring auditorium?!

Shadow Moonlight: At least the auditorium would've been honest! Do you even know what Y/N and his girlfriends were gonna do with the money? They were gonna use it for repairs to Camp Everfree! That was my goto place when I didn't have anyone to take care of me! They let me live there for free because they were such noble people but what about you, Sunny?! Did you really save me because it was the right thing to do or is it because you were expecting me to owe you?!

Sunny Flare: N-No! I-I did it because it was the right thing to do!

Shadow Moonlight: And you honestly expect me to believe that now after what you've all done here?! I should have never given you that second chance! Y/N was right about you girls and he always has been! You just care about yourselves! So, you know what, go ahead with your little idea, because I'm done with you! I'd tell Principal Cadance about this but I'd rather not let CPA down!

He turned away from them with tears in his eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: After today, I'm transferring to CHS. I don't want to deal with this anymore.

He slowly walked out with his head hung low as you watched him leave. You looked back at his former friends as they were staring at the ground with guilty looks. Even the stone faced Sugarcoat had a sorrowful expression.

(Y/N): Well, I hope you're happy with yourselves.

Sour Sweet: GET OUT Y/N!!!

Her sudden loud voice startled you as you slowly left the music room. You saw Shadow walking ahead of you as you jogged up to him.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Was that too harsh, Shad?

???: To be honest...I don't know, Edge. But I know that they were doing it for the sake of CPA. It couldn't have been just about winning.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* How... how are you not angry at them, Shad? They betrayed us again. How can you still see good in them?

???: It was for a good reason, Edge. They were trying to help raise the money for the yacht. How they did it was definitely unprofessional but I know they had good intentions. Look, them "caring about winning" was all just an act. I know because that laughter was the fakest I've ever heard from any of them.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* Hold on... are you suggesting we forgive them?

???: Of course we should. They weren't just doing it for CPA. They were doing it for you, Edge. They wanted to be able to enjoy spending time with you on that yacht.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* And they did it by stealing Rarity's idea. * sarcasm* Yeah, real honest right there.

???: * sigh * Look, Edge, I understand why you're mad at them but trust me, they weren't doing it for themselves. Do you think all that time you spent with them was because they wanted something from you?

Shadow Moonlight?: *thinking* *silence*

???: I rest my case.

(Y/N): Shad! Hey, wait up!

He heard you coming as he turned to you as you stopped in front of him.

???: Shoot! It's Y/N! Quick, tag me in! I'll handle this.

Shadow Moonlight?: *thinking* *groan* Fine.

His pendant flashed as he now had a more timid look about him.

(Y/N): I'm... I'm sorry about that, dude. It must have been hard to know of that.

Shadow Moonlight: It's quite alright, Y/N. I'm glad you told me. What they did was unprofessional but...I know somewhere they were doing it for the right reason.

(Y/N): Seriously? They betrayed you a second time, dude. How can you just glance over this and act like it never happened?

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, man. You know I've always seen the good in everybody. Aren't we childhood friends?

(Y/N): Of course we are.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, I'm not saying what they did was right. But, they weren't doing it because they wanted to win. They didn't want to disappoint anybody. It's been so long since CPA hosted an event aside from the Friendship Games and they wanted to make it special by paying for the yacht. Do you know how awful it feels to let someone down, Y/N?

You stared at him for a brief moment before speaking up.

(Y/N): ...As a matter of fact... I do.

Shadow Moonlight: Then, I'm sure you can relate to how they felt. We were on thin ice and we needed a way to come up with the money. It's more than double of what we need for the yacht. I'm sure I can give you and the Rainbooms the rest of the money to help make the repairs or, maybe I could have my clones do it.

You shook your head and waved your hand dismissively.

(Y/N): As nice as that sounds, Shad, you don't need to do that.

Shadow Moonlight: Of course I do, Y/N. Camp Everfree means so much to me as it does to you and your girls. I couldn't bear to see any of you miserable like that.

(Y/N): I... I guess if you really wanted to help... you could help us come up with a new concept. But only that. Deal?

Shadow Moonlight: But...I can help, Y/N. I can do so much more than that. Why limit me to only come up with a new concept? I want to help you and your harem as much as I possibly can.

(Y/N): * silence*

He walked up to you and placed his hands on your shoulders prompting you to look up.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, you know me. We're best buds and we don't leave each other hanging. I don't care how much I'd have to work, I just want everyone, especially my best friend to be as happy as can be.

You stayed silent for several moments just staring at him. That is until you finally found your voice.

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess... since you're offering without hesitation... you can help us.

Shadow then gave you a bro hug.

Shadow Moonlight: Thank you, bud. You won't regret this.

(Y/N): Shad... did you mean it when you said you were transferring to CHS?

Shadow Moonlight: Well...I was just saying that out of anger. Though, if they really go through with the idea, I might do it.

(Y/N): Well, I almost kinda wish they did, because it'd be nice to have you at CHS, man. But, if you still believe in the Shadowbolts, then stay here.

Shadow Moonlight: * jokingly* You act as if I'm a stranger there, Y/N. I know plenty of the students at CHS. I'm quite friendly with everyone there.

(Y/N): * jokingly* You know what I mean, dude.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, so, why don't we head to Canterlot High and come up with a new concept.

(Y/N): Wait, I thought you were gonna help us financially?

Shadow Moonlight: Yes, but if we can come up with another concept, I won't need to. Besides, if you all win that money yourselves, you'll feel like you've really earned it and that you achieved your goal of saving Camp Everfree.

(Y/N): Yeah, that's true. Let's go. I'm pretty sure I'm public enemy number one here now.

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe to those four but I think the rest of CPA respects you. But yeah, let's go.

You and him walked out through the front doors of CPA and towards CHS as Shadow stared down at his pendant.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* So, did I handle that well, Edge?

???: Yes, you did, Shad. Can we switch back now?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I'm sorry, Edge but you've been through quite a bit right now. I'm going to take over until you've returned to a mentally stable state.

???: * sigh * You've got a point. Alright, but if anything nasty happens, I'm tapping in.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Sounds good to me, Edge.

Once you made it to CHS, you entered through the front doors and headed to the music room where you found your girls conversing.

Rarity: Oh, this is all my fault! All the money we raised is gone, and now we have no music video! I should never have convinced you all that we could pull this off in so little time!

Rainbow Dash: Are you crazy? We're great at doing stuff super-fast. I mean, look at Pinkie Pie. She just built that castle made entirely out of chocolate bars while we were talking.

She said as she pointed at the party girl who had constructed a giant castle made of chocolate.

Pinkie Pie: Want some?

Shadow Moonlight: Don't mind if I do, Pinkie.

They heard him say as they turned to see you and him standing in the doorway.

The Rainbooms: Y/N! Shadow!

Rainbow Dash: Where have you two been?

(Y/N): Having a little chat with our competitors.

Rarity: * gasp* Were you able to convince them to not submit their video?!

She asked in a hopeful voice. You shook your head in disappointment.

(Y/N): I'm sorry, Rares, but I think I only ended up making things worse.

Shadow Moonlight: It's quite disappointing that they've become so petty. I had thought for sure they changed.

Rarity's hope died down after hearing that.

Rarity: O-Oh... that's not good.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, that's why I decided to drop by. Because of what they've done, I thought it was only fair that I help all of you develop a new concept to use for the competition.

???: Not just you, Shad.

A familiar voice called from behind him as he and you turned around to find Sunlight in the doorway.

The Rainbooms: SUNSET?!

Sunset Shimmer: Girls, human me, remember?

The Rainbooms: OOOhhhhh.

Shadow Moonlight: What are you doing here, Sunlight?

Sunlight Shimmer: To help you guys, of course. I saw what happened in the dance studio and I was kind of upset at them too but instead of making it worse, I decided to follow you guys and help in any way I can such as coming up with a new concept.

Rainbow Dash: In that case, let's create one!

Rarity: Really?

You all agreed in unison.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm sure if we all put our heads together, we'll come up with something even better than before.

Rarity: Okay. I suppose it's worth a try.

Pinkie responded to this by grabbing each and every one of you and, quite literally, put your heads together in a circle.

Pinkie Pie: I think it's working!

(Y/N): Uh, Pinkie, I don't think she meant literally put our heads together.

Shadow Moonlight: Let her have her fun, Y/N. I think the important thing is that she's enjoying herself.

Applejack: Yeah! I-I got somethin'! Okay, so we're in home-ec class... bakin' some apple fritters! And then, a fresh batch comes outta the oven. And everybody's havin' a great time!

Rarity: Wait. So basically, we are eating pastries at school in our music video?

Applejack: * laughs* Uh, I guess I'm just kinda hungry.

You then zoomed off towards the vending machine and came back with an apple protein bar.

(Y/N): Here, Jackie.

Applejack: Thanks, hon.

She said before pecking your cheek and biting into her treat.

Rarity: Anyone have another idea?

Rainbow Dash: Oh, oh! I do! So... we're in the middle of the jungle. And we're being chased by henchmen who are shooting poison arrows at us! When suddenly, out of nowhere, the shadow of a giant beast appears!

Sci-Twi: Wait a second! Isn't this a scene from the latest Daring Do book?

Rainbow Dash: * laughs* Oh, yeah. That's why it seemed so cool. Never mind.

Pinkie Pie: Okay! I've got it!

Rarity: Please, do tell.

Pinkie Pie: We'll start out on... the moon! And we'll be wearing really sparkly costumes. No, wait! We'll be in spacesuits! We're surrounded by gorgonzola cheese! But then, a space doggie walks over and starts to eat the cheese!

Spike: Mmm! Rich with buttery undertones.

Rarity: Stop! This will never work!

She shouted before making an angry face as you chuckled slightly.

Shadow Moonlight: * whispers* What's so funny?

(Y/N): * whispers* She just looks rather cute and funny when she's angry sometimes.

Shadow Moonlight: * whispers*Um... okay. Whatever makes you happy, dude.

Pinkie Pie: Aw, why not?

Rarity: * grumbles* Because the contest is for dance music videos, and not one of your ideas included dancing at all!

Pinkie Pie: But they were pretty funny, huh? * giggles* I liked yours, Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash: Thanks, Pinkie!

Rarity growled once more in response.

Shadow Moonlight: Rarity?

Fluttershy: Are you okay?

Rarity: Okay? No, I am not okay! The contest deadline is tomorrow, and we have just been wasting time!

She stormed out again leaving you all with guilty looks except for Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, don't feel guilty, everyone. You were only expressing your ideas. I think Rarity's just frustrated from Sunny Flare and the others stealing her concept. She was probably really hoping to use that.

(Y/N): Dumb question, but should I... go after her this time?

Shadow Moonlight: No, I think we should just give her some space. She's a little too tense right now.

(Y/N): * sigh* That's probably the right thing to do. It's just... you know how I am. When one of my girls is in distress, it's my job to make them feel better... but lately I haven't really done that with Rarity.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't be too hard on yourself, Y/N. There are certain times where you can't help a situation. Believe me, I'd love to help her as much as you want to but there's nothing we can really do right now.

(Y/N): I know, I know. It still hurts though.

Shadow Moonlight: I get it, Y/N and I'd really want to help you relieve that pain. Like how much you care for Rarity, I care for you as my buddy. Your well-being is just as important.

You nodded while smiling a little.

(Y/N): Thanks, dude.

Shadow Moonlight: Of course. A true, true, friend helps a friend in need.

You nodded once more.

(Y/N): You're right. So... what do we do now? Wait for Rarity until she's ready to talk again?

Shadow Moonlight: That's probably our best bet. In the meantime, you gonna finish that Pinkie?

He asked, pointing to Pinkie's chocolate castle.

Pinkie Pie: Help yourself, Shaddy!

Shadow Moonlight: Sweet!

He exclaimed as he ran over to the chocolate castle and started chowing down. You were somewhat perplexed by this.

(Y/N): * thinking* Did... did Shadow get overly enthusiastic about something? That's a stark contrast to his usual downcast attitude. Maybe... maybe he's finally coming around to changing himself. Come to think of it, he's been rather happy and sympathetic ever since he stormed out of the dance studio. Could I be wrong about his pendant after all? I... I don't know.

--

We see Rarity by herself at a diner crying and drowning her sorrows in ice cream. She continued to sulk in sadness until she heard a set of familiar voices behind her from a few rows away.

Sunny Flare: It's no use, Sour Sweet. Why are we even still trying?

Sour Sweet: Because the deadline hasn't passed. We can still come up with an original song to replace the Sapphire Shores one we've been practicing our choreography with.

Sugarcoat: That's highly unlikely.

Lemon Zest: Why did we tell Rarity that we already submitted our video?

Sour Sweet: So that we can still use her concept. Rarity is creative. She'll come up with something else. But if we don't, we have nothing. And imagine what our classmates would say.

Lemon Zest: They'll say it's our fault the spring dance had to be held in the boring old auditorium instead of on a yacht like we promised.

Sour Sweet: Exactly. Besides...

She looked down with a glint of sadness in her eyes.

Sour Sweet: Despite what he's feeling towards us, we need to do this for Shadow.

Sunny Flare: Why are we even bothering? He hates us now and he's planning on transferring.

Rarity heard the whole thing as she gasped to herself.

Rarity: Oh. They just don't want to disappoint their classmates or Shadow.

Sugarcoat: It's not about trying to make him forgive us anymore, Sunny, it's about principle now.

Sour Sweet: Sugarcoat's right. We need to do the right thing even if Shadow doesn't end up forgiving us.

Lemon Zest: Like that's ever gonna happen now. We swore that we wouldn't backstab him again and now we broke that promise. He probably hates us even more than ever.

Sunny Flare: Face it, Sour. Shadow despises us and we're doomed.

Rarity: * clears throat* Excuse me, girls.

Sour Sweet: R-Rarity! Uh, how long have you been over there?

Rarity: Long enough to hear that you have no original song.

Sugarcoat: Like I said. Doomed.

She said before sipping from her drink.

Sunny Flare: Um, that was me.

Sugarcoat: Tomato, tomahto.

Rarity: *chuckles* *clears throat* Maybe you're not.

She sat down with them.

Rarity: Look, I know our teams haven't been getting along too well lately. But I think I have a solution where everybody wins. And maaaaybe... it could get Shadow to forgive you girls again.

They perked up at her proposal before smiling at her.

Sour Sweet: We're listening.

--

A few hours later, Rarity had come back to you guys and told you to come with her to the gymnasium for a supposed new idea she came up with.

Applejack: So what's the big plan you were excited about?

Rarity didn't say anything as she continued to lead you until you made it to the gym to discover that a whole crystal themed stage had been put in complete with lights, large speakers, balloons, giant crystals, gems, and other decorations. You all had to take a moment to bask in its beauty as you gasped with widened eyes and gaping mouths.

(Y/N): It's... It's like I died and went to crystal heaven!

Shadow Moonlight: You and me both, dude.

Sunset Shimmer: Aren't the Crystal Prep girls using this video idea now?

Rarity: They are, yes. But so are we! Girls, you can come out now!

She called out as the Shadowbolts stepped out from behind the stage as Shadow's pendant flashed before he glared at them.

Shadow Moonlight: What are those traitors doing here, Rarity?

Rarity: Hold on a moment Shadow, just let me speak. The same goes for all of you as well. I know it's hard to believe, but the Crystal Preppers here helped me to realize that competing against one another was getting us nowhere.

Lemon Zest: And Rarity helped show us that winning was the only thing driving us. We didn't even care if we had to steal to accomplish it.

Sour Sweet: But that's not who we are. Anymore.

Rarity: The Crystal Prep Academy girls have offered to help with dance moves if we'll help them with an original song.

Shadow Moonlight: And you're certain that they won't try to swipe the money for themselves at the last sec-

He paused before the pendant flashed again as Shadow grew a more timid look.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Edge, calm down. I told you to rest in the pendant.

???: They still need to be chewed out for what they've done, Shad!

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Come on, they're trying to make amends here. Give them one more chance.

???: * sigh * Fine. But only for your sake.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* That's good enough for me. * speaking* Well, I suppose I could give you girls another chance. Just try not to create a situation that negatively impacts others.

The Shadowbolt girls all collectively smiled as tears of joy leaked from their eyes, yes, even Sugarcoat's. Suddenly, Sour ran up and pulled Shadow into a long, deep kiss much to yours and everyone else's surprise. She soon separated and stared into his eyes.

Sour Sweet: At this point, I don't even care anymore if they find out, I'm just so happy right now!

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Uhhh, Edge?

???: * sigh * Just play along, dude.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* B-But...

???: Alright, alright. Let me tag in.

The pendant glowed a dark purple once again as Shadow's expression became more happy as he happily embraced Sour Sweet while you had the widest eyes possible.

(Y/N): Did she... just... kiss you, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Well, it seems like the jig is up now.

He turns to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, the Shadowbolt girls and I... are together... which makes it a harem. There, I said it. Are you happy now, Sugarcoat?

Sugarcoat: Very much so.

You stared at him with a completely baffled face as you tried to comprehend everything all at once. Slowly, a smile stretched across your lips as you inhaled deeply but Shadow cut you off.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't. You. Dare...

(Y/N): * muffled* Aww, come on, Shadow!

Shadow Moonlight: No.

You pouted sadly as Shadow took that as a sign to take his hand away.

(Y/N): * sigh* Alright, fine. I won't make a huge deal of it... but I'll still do this though!

You grabbed him and started noogying his head.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Still haven't changed in the slightest.

(Y/N): And I never intend to.

You said as you let him go.

Shadow Moonlight: Clearly. Anyways, why don't we get to making the video now?

Rarity: * gasp* I thought you'd never ask, Shadow darling! So everyone, are we prepared to work together?

You all cheered in agreement.

Pinkie Pie: Best! Music! Video! Idea ever!

Fluttershy: We can start by teaching you the words to our song.

Sunny Flare: But this is just about the Rainbooms. There's nothing about us in the lyrics.

Fluttershy: Yet. Wanna help me make some changes?

Rarity: Anybody else care to work on some music?

Sour Sweet: We'll get to it after I teach you some dance moves.

Rarity: Music first.

Sour Sweet: Dance first.

Rarity: Music first!

Sour Sweet: Dance first!

Rarity: Music first!

Sour Sweet: Dance first!

Sugarcoat: The order is irrelevant.

She raised an eyebrow at the both of them as Shadow smirked and gave her a peck on the cheek.

Shadow Moonlight: I love you so much right now.

Sugarcoat: And you as well.

Rarity: Aww, adorable! Anywho, let's get to it!

After a moment of getting ready, you sat in the director's seat as Spike stood by your feet and watched.

(Y/N): Lights!

The lights flash on.

(Y/N): Camera!

The camera is aimed at the stage and turned on. You took in a deep breath... but you were interrupted once again.

Rarity & Sour Sweet: Action!

(Y/N): OH, COME ON!!

(Play Song: Dance Magic)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Sunset Shimmer (Singing):

I feel it stirrin' deep down inside my soul

The rhythm's taking hold, and it's about to roll

Sci-Twi (Singing):

A million sparkles falling across the floor

So, DJ, give it more, it's what we're looking for

The Crystal Rainbooms (Singing):

Dance the night away

All our friends right by our side

It doesn't matter what style you bring

We're about to go on that ride (Hey!)

It's dance magic, once you have it

Let your body move, step into the music

It's dance magic, and it's electric

Let your body move to the music

Pinkie Pie (Singing):

Doesn't matter what style you got

Just keep dancin' on that spot

Your friends like you for who you are

Dance queen, on the scene, superstar!

Crystal Prep, you got the moves

Rainboom bringin' all the grooves

Put it together and make it fit

Crystal Rainbooms, dance magic

The Crystal Rainbooms (Singing):

Dance the night away

All our friends right by our side

It doesn't matter what style you bring

We're about to go on that ride (Hey!)

It's dance magic, once you have it

Let your body move, step into the music

It's dance magic, and it's electric

Let your body move to the music

Crystal Rainbooms got a style that's all our own

Dancin' nonstop, body movin' in the zone

Bring whatever style you got

'Cause the party is goin' off

It's dance magic, and it's electric

Let your body move to the music

(End Song)

After it was all said and done, you all posted the video to the judges of the competition... and you won the cash prize! You were currently at the mall while watching your video being played on one of the monitors.
Applejack: Yee-hoo! We've got enough to make Camp Everfree look just like new!

Lemon Zest: We're having the spring dance on a yacht!

Pinkie Pie: Who's up for a celebratory Aunt Orange smoothie?

Rarity: * gasps* Ohhh-ho-ho-ho-ho! I have just had the most brilliant idea! Maybe Crystal Prep could use an award-winning band to play at their spring dance? It'll be the perfect way to show off your new dance moves!
Sour Sweet: That would be amazing! Of course, then we'd have a new dilemma to deal with.

Rarity: Oh, no. What?

Sour Sweet: Figuring out what we're all gonna wear?

Rarity: Oh, I already have some ideas that I'd be willing to share.

Sour Sweet: Me, too.

They joked as you all walked off towards Aunt Orange's... well, everyone except you and Shadow as you both lagged behind them and came to a complete stop. You stared for a bit with a bit of a frown before turning around and walking off while Shadow went down another hallway. As the group continued to walk, Rarity looked back and noticed you were missing.

Rarity: Huh? Where did Y/N and Shadow go?

She asked as they all looked back and noticed your absence as well.

Sunny Flare: Huh, I don't know. Did anyone else see where they went?

They all shook their heads for a moment but they quickly forgot about it when the girls heard a familiar voice call out to them.

Indigo Zap: Guys! You were awesome!

Sunny Flare: Indigo? We thought you were on a cruise with your family.

Indigo Zap: * sigh* Well, I was but some family emergency came up and I had to come back. Not gonna lie, I was pretty bummed out but hey, at least the Spring Dance will make up for the time I lost.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* That's so good for you, Indigo! * sourly* Because you didn't have to lift a finger for it!

Indigo Zap: Hehehe, y-yeah. Sorry about that.

She then noticed two certain individuals missing.

Indigo Zap: Hey, shouldn't Y/N and Shad be here too?

Applejack: They were... for a moment at least, but they just up and left for some reason.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah! They're gonna miss out on some really tasty smoothies!

They all gave her a deadpan expression.

Rainbow Dash: That's besides the point, Pinkie.

Meanwhile, you were walking by yourself as Shadow caught up to you.

Shadow Moonlight: * jokingly* So, now you're ditching everyone, Y/N?

You rolled your eyes and elbowed his shoulder.

(Y/N): Come on, Shad. I'm just about done with abandoning those I call friends. I'm just... taking a little walk is all.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* You're still worried about V/N, aren't you?

(Y/N): Well... maybe a little... but I'm mostly upset that I didn't really have much to offer with making this video.

Then Shadow's pendant flashed which you saw from the corner of your eye but kept quiet.

Shadow Moonlight: Of course you did, Y/N. You and I helped with the editing and filming parts. That's just as important as them getting their dances perfect.

(Y/N): I guess, but I didn't help Rarity when we were coming up with ideas earlier and not consoling her when she freaked out that final time. I can't help feeling that she... might be a bit peeved at me for that.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, dude. You and I both know that's not true. She loves you with every fiber of her being. Plus, me or Sunlight didn't have anything either so you're not the only one who was drawing a blank.

(Y/N): You're... you're right. I guess a part of me is upset at the fact that I couldn't help someone even though I have a reputation of doing so. It just felt like I contributed nothing.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, do you remember that day you stood up against Patriot and Dink for me?

(Y/N): How could I forget. That was the same day we met, too.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I've always been timid and shy and I've had to rely on your protection. I wanted to help you but...I don't want to hurt people. I felt pretty worthless and was just someone who was weighing you down. Look, what I'm trying to say is, there are gonna be times where you can't help someone, but that's okay. It just means you've done all you could do. That doesn't make you worthless. At least you made an effort and that's usually what's important.

You nodded before smiling and ruffling his hair.

(Y/N): Thanks Shad. It seems you're my go to person for therapy lessons.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess that's where Indigo got it from.

(Y/N): Shadow... if I may ask, how long has your harem been going on?

You asked with a smirk and a raised eyebrow as he blushed for a minute before sighing.

Shadow Moonlight: It ain't really my harem, Y/N but it started that night after you revealed to me about Lemon.

(Y/N): For that long? So... that would mean this has been going on for over a month now?

Shadow Moonlight: Yup. He-I mean I am really enjoying their company.

(Y/N): If you're dating them, then how is it not a harem?

Just then, you saw his pendant glow again as he reverted back to an angsty expression.

Shadow Moonlight: It's a love nonagon!

(Y/N): Isn't it originally a love triangle?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it would be if I only had two girls but I have more than two so I have to go with that.

(Y/N): * sigh* Fine, fine. You do you, man. You wanna go back to the others? I heard Aunt Orange's smoothies are the bomb.

Shadow Moonlight: You go on ahead, I'll meet you over there in a bit. I just want some time alone with my thoughts.

You patted his shoulder before leaving him alone.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* It doesn't look like he's caught on to us yet, Shad.

???: * sigh * I hate keeping this from him. I don't know how much longer I can withstand this. I want to keep my promise to Adagio but this is just getting too much.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* I know. We'll tell him eventually, just not right now. Also, can we go over the fact that I had to take a kiss for you?

???: Oh, come on, it wasn't that bad. Besides, they're your girls, Edge. Not mine. I'm not about to steal them from you.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* You're really not gonna accept that they're your girlfriends too?

???: Remind me who they confessed to?

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* I might be the one at the reigns, but it's your body, so it's technically still all you.

???: Well, even if it is me...I still can't do it.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* * sigh* You really need a confidence boost, pal.

???: But that's where you come in, Edge. You can kiss a girl just fine but I...I'm too scared to mess something up so we had to switch.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* Alright, that's it. You're getting confidence lessons from me from now on. And no saying no to them!

???: B-But, Edge-

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* No buts! The decision is final.

???: * sigh * Okay...

Chapter 36: "Filler"

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yes, you read the title correctly folks. This is, in fact, a filler chapter.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* We're not exactly proud of it but hey, at least something good comes out of this chapter.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: That's right. And it won't be just some stupid recap chapter either.)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah, we wouldn't waste our time with writing that.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: We're sorry if this chapter turns out boring anyways, but at least, Shadow and I still tried something with it. So, bear with us, folks.)

(Shadowlight2784: And now with that out of the way, let's start this chapter off with our antagonists.)

In V/N's void, V/N was staring out a stained-glass window of a castle he created while staring off into the black abyss before Hollow rushed over to him and bowed.

Hollow Moonshine: * pant* Lord * pant* V/N!

V/N doesn't turn around but acknowledges Hollow's presence.

(V/N): Rise, Hollow and come look at this. I want to ask your opinion.

Hollow Moonlight: Yes, my lord.

He said as he walked over to his superior and looked out the window with him as he saw that they were in a castle on the top of a dark mountain with a light purple substance oozing down it that matched Hollow's streaks and a red like sword sticking out of the back of the castle.

Hollow Moonshine: My, this is exhilarating. Did you make this, sir?

(V/N): No, I asked Gaea, Midnight, and Demon Shimmer to give us some decoration. I personally think it looks perfect but what are your thoughts? You've been my loyal right hand man and I feel that you deserve a say in this.

Hollow Moonshine: Hmmm, I think it looks really good but why make it on a mountain? Is Y/N and the others going to climb this when we plan our attack?

(V/N): No, it's just for decoration. It's what the three of them agreed to and I kind of like it so I'm not complaining. Y/N or any other one of our foes will never come in here, Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: Alright, just clarifying, sir.

(V/N): Now, before you tell me what you've reported, I want to ask you one more thing.

Hollow Moonshine: Yes, my lord?

(V/N): Am I a failure to Grogar?

Hollow Moonshine: Huh? Where is that coming form?

(V/N): * sigh* I don't know. I've just been thinking a lot about what Shadowlight said.

Shadowlight: * flashback* He made you so incompetent in order to make you "perfect."

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, you shouldn't listen to him. You're not incompetent!

(V/N): I know I'm not but he's right about me not being that strong. I used to be so much stronger before we worked on the Infinity Amulet. Of all our projects we worked on, that one took most of our magical power. I had trouble controlling Y/N and only was able to be awakened from his anger towards that pathetic harem of his and it's because of my strength lacking. Look, as much as I hate to admit it, we need Shadowlight.

Hollow Moonshine: For what purpose would he serve? He's the snarky and edgy side of Shadow that nobody likes! I don't think even Shadow likes him but yet for some reason, he still keeps him around!

(V/N): Shadow is so naive, Hollow. He sees the good in everybody even when it's not there. He lives in a fantasy full of sunshine and rainbows. Shadowlight on the other hand, has a different grasp on reality. He will let his delusional state get the better of him and turn on anyone who makes the wrong move. He was always very impulsive. He's not inherently good but he's not really evil either. I think being within Shadow for so long has begun to soften him further.

Hollow Moonshine: Then we should kill him and take his power!

(V/N): No, Hollow. I don't want to kill people. All I want is to bring world order and he can help us if we push him in the right direction.

Hollow Moonshine: This isn't fair, sir! I've been trying my best to be a good right-hand man and yet you're moping about this traitor?! Am I not good enough for you?!

(V/N): Hollow, you know that's not true.

Hollow Moonshine: I don't get why this edgy, emotionally driven, scum of the Earth is so important to you! He backstabbed you and ruined everything you worked for! Don't tell me that being with Y/N has softened you up too!

He gives him a hard slap across the face as V/N turns to him with a death glare.

(V/N): What was that for?!

Hollow Moonshine: I'm sorry, my lord, but I had to. As much as I hated to do it, you needed some sense knocked into you because you were defending a guy that turned on you, a traitor doesn't deserve any forgiveness!

(V/N): ...You're right. I'm sorry, Hollow. I guess I've been thinking a little too much. Now then, what did you want to tell me?

Hollow Moonshine: Well, you're going to love to hear this. Rarity offered to play music at the yacht for the Crystal Prep Spring Dance which means that Y/N will be on that yacht with Shadow!

(V/N): Perfect. This'll be the best time to dispose of Y/N and his pathetic harem!

Hollow Moonshine: Don't forget about Shadow's harem.

(V/N): According to him, that's Shadowlight's harem. He thinks they like Shadowlight even though they all thought he was Shadow but yeah, them too.

Hollow Moonshine: What an idiot. I mean, it's his body they're using so they all think it's him.

(V/N): Agreed. So, what's the status quo on the Dazzlings?

Hollow Moonshine: * sigh* Unfortunately, they're off to a rather slow start. Apparently Sonata would rather waste her time eating tacos than taking a part in the plan.

(V/N): * groans* Typical.

Hollow Moonshine: Shall I give them a little...motivation, sir?

(V/N): No, Hollow. I shall do it myself. If they can't make their teammate cooperate, then I'll make her do so.

Hollow Moonshine: As you wish, my lord. But...may I ask one more thing?

(V/N): You may.

Hollow Moonshine: Why not switch to the Dazzlings' human counterparts?

(V/N): Their human counterparts are nothing like them. They have no desire for power or to have subjects. In fact, if Y/N ever met them, they'd probably join his side or maybe even be a part of his harem if he manages to charm them.

Hollow Moonshine: I see. Should I prevent that if it ever has a chance to happen?

(V/N): That won't be necessary, Hollow. They have no magic power so they're just as useless as Shadow is.

Hollow Moonshine: * chuckles* Agreed, my lord. Now then, I'll return to my duty.

(V/N): Actually Hollow, I want to add another task for you. I want you to aid my creation in case Y/N or his harem decide to retaliate but you must make sure you aren't visible to them.

Hollow Moonshine: Yes, my lord. I will do my best.

He salutes V/N before he disappears in a green and black pillar of magic as V/N goes back to staring out of the window.

(V/N): * thinking* Perhaps I should've eliminated the Dazzlings when they were still mourning over the death of their kind. It shouldn't matter. Even if they were to betray me, they wouldn't have anything to use against us. But...if they were to expose us to Y/N and his friends, then we may have an issue. I shouldn't be thinking too hard into this. I have better things to do.

He thought as he slashed the space behind him, creating a rift before he stepped in.

--

It's been a few days since the whole drama regarding the Shadowbolts and you had been resolved and you and your harem had made a trip to Camp Everfree with the money needed to repair it. You came to the main campgrounds where you saw Gloriosa and Timber waiting over by the sundial. They soon noticed you coming and smiled.

Gloriosa Daisy: Hey, Y/N!

She greeted before pulling you into a hug.

Timber Spruce: Hey, buddy.

(Y/N): Sup, guys? I've got a little gift for you two.

Gloriosa ended the hug with you and stared at you curiously.

Gloriosa Daisy: Really?

You nodded before revealing a briefcase to them and opened it to reveal rows of dollar bills along with a gold light emitting from them. Both Gloriosa and Timber let out a gasp as their eyes widened from the sight.

(Y/N): I do believe this is what you guys will need for repairs to this amazing camp.

You said while smiling brightly at them.

Timber Spruce: Y-Y/N... this. Is. AMAZING!! We really can't thank you enough for this!

Timber shouted happily. Gloriosa, on the other hand, stood while staring blankly at the briefcase full of money for what seemed like forever. You and Timber both simultaneously looked at her.

(Y/N): Uh... I think I broke her.

Timber Spruce: Ah, don't worry about it. She's just not used to seeing this much money.

You were about to say something else until Gloriosa did something rather surprising... she kissed you! Gloriosa reopened her eyes and realized what she was doing before pulling back as a huge blush overcame her entire face.

Gloriosa Daisy: I-I-I'm so sorry, Y/N! I couldn't help it!

???: Ha! I knew it!

You all looked to where the voice came from and saw Shadow standing there with a huge smirk.

(Y/N): Shad? I thought you had some student government stuff to handle.

Shadow Moonlight: I did but Sunlight wanted to take over so I let her. I figured since I didn't have anything else to do that I'd drop by here and it looks like I came at a good time.

(Y/N): * sigh* How is it that you always know when to be at a certain place at a certain time?

Shadow Moonlight: Let's just say I have a friend giving me some clues.

He chuckles as he glances down at his pendant. You shook your head amusedly before turning back to Tim and Glori.

Gloriosa Daisy: L-Look Y/N, I can explain that kiss-

Shadow Moonlight: Or, how about I explain it?

(Y/N): Not this time, Shad! I wanna hear it straight from her, so stuff it!

Shadow shrugs as he chuckles.

Shadow Moonlight: Fine, fine. I'm starting to get bored here since all the drama died down anyway.

He then walks away as you turn back to Gloriosa.

Gloriosa Daisy: A-Anyways, look Y/N, I... need to tell you something.

(Y/N): I'm listening.

Gloriosa Daisy: I...like you. No, that's vague. I...love you.

(Y/N): Really? How long has this been going on?

Timber Spruce: Ever since she was a kid. Shadow and I have always heard her talk about how much she liked you. Of course, he and I would occasionally tease her about it as the years progressed but she really does like you and she's been dying to see you again which may explain why she was so happy when she saw you here some time ago.

(Y/N): Huh, that's interesting. I usually see obvious signs whenever a girl's interested in me. How come I didn't see any with you during our trip, Glori?

Gloriosa Daisy: Getting out of my timid phase isn't the only thing that's changed about me, Y/N. I've learned how to hide certain emotions. That was thanks to Shadow's friend, Sugarcoat.

She then grew a somewhat sad face.

Gloriosa Daisy: But... as much as I love you... we can't be together since you're already with those girls of yours.

(Y/N): Actually, since you just confessed, I can now tell you this.

She perked up and listened.

(Y/N): My girlfriends came to an agreement that if there was ever a time when any other girl was interested in me romantically that they would be able to join as long as they truly loved me. So, let me ask you this Glori, do you truly love me? Not for my looks or my magic, but for who I am?

Gloriosa Daisy: Of course I do. You're smart, funny, selfless, and you went out of your way to save me when those magical stones turned me into something awful. I originally wanted to tell you back when you were leaving the camp. Do you remember that?

You thought for a moment.

(Y/N): Yeah, I do.

(Flashback)

We see you and the Rainbooms staring at the newly refurbished dock with accomplished looks.

Rainbow Dash: Third time is a charm. Or is it fifth? I've lost track.

Rarity: All that matters is that the runway is finished.

Applejack: I think you mean the "dock"?

Rarity: Oh, tomahto, tomato.

(Y/N): The important thing is that the dock's finally finished.

They all nodded while voicing their agreement.

Pinkie Pie: Let's celebrate!

She shouted while throwing confetti and marshmallows in the air as they landed on the dock. Suddenly, they glowed pink and exploded destroying the dock and leaving nothing but pieces once again. The lot of you stared with horrified looks as all of your hair was frazzled and your eyes shrunk to pinpricks until a sudden white flash appeared on the dock as it was all fixed up again.

Shadow Moonlight: You guys are so melodramatic.

You all turned to him with baffled looks.

Rainbow Dash: W-Wha- WHAT?!?! You're telling me we could have used one of you to fix the dock this whole time?! How come neither of you said anything?!

Shadow & (Y/N): You never asked.

She facepalmed while groaning as the others fixed up their appearance.

(Y/N): Okay Pinkie, maybe you should lay off carrying any sort of sweets until you master your explosion magic.

Pinkie Pie: I... think that's a good idea too, Y/N. * nervously chuckles*

(Y/N): Good. * sigh* Whelp, I do believe it's about time for us to head home now.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, just make sure not to blow up the dock again on your way out. I'm going home. Tell Glori and Tim I went home.

He snapped his fingers as he suddenly vanished. The rest of you headed over to the bus as the other students were loading onto it. You were the last one to step inside until a voice stopped you.

Gloriosa Daisy: Wait, Y/N!

You turned to her as she and Timber walked up to you.

Timber Spruce: We just wanted to see you off before you left.

You smiled.

(Y/N): Aww, I'm flattered, you guys. I'm grateful to have seen you two again after so long. Let me tell you, it was certainly a better meeting than I had with Shadow. I don't know if he told you that.

Timber Spruce: He did and he regrets how he handled your appearance and from the looks of things, you both seem like you're back on good terms again.

You nodded.

(Y/N): We are, thankfully.

Gloriosa Daisy: Hey, Y/N? Is... it okay if I tell you something before you leave?

You turned to her with curious eyes.

(Y/N): Sure, what is it, Glori?

Gloriosa took in a deep breath to calm herself before looking back up at you.

Gloriosa Daisy: I... I just wanted to say that I... I-

Principal Celestia: Y/N, we need to leave right about now.

She called out from inside the bus.

(Y/N): Okay, I'll be there in a moment, Principal Celestia.

You turned back to Gloriosa.

(Y/N): What was it you were gonna say, Glori?

She was about to say it but instead, she hesitated.

Gloriosa Daisy: I...I'm happy that you've come back to Canterlot. I hope we can hang out again soon.

You smiled before nodding.

(Y/N): Me too. Keep this place in check for me, will you guys?

Timber Spruce: We promise.

He gave you a handshake before pulling you in for a hug as Gloriosa joined as well. The hug continued for a brief moment before you all separated.

(Y/N): Take care, you two.

They smiled before waving goodbye as you stepped up onto the bus and sat next to Sci-Twi. The bus slowly started moving as you leaned out the window and waved to Timber and Gloriosa one last time before the bus started picking up speed and driving away. Gloriosa's head lowered as Timber gave her a confused look.

Timber Spruce: Why didn't you tell him?

Gloriosa Daisy: I... I couldn't, Timber. He... he has those girls with him. I just... I just knew he would reject me so... I decided not to say it.

Timber Spruce: Don't you remember what Shadow said? If you keep it hidden, it'll only make things worse for you. Let him know, Glori. Even if he rejects you, you know he'll still be your friend.

Gloriosa Daisy: * sigh* I guess you're right, Timber. I'll tell him when I see him again.

Timber Spruce: Good because I'm not going to let what I saw earlier repeat. In hindsight, I should've tried talking to you rather than telling you to let go of the geodes. The stress of losing our camp is probably what drove you to becoming that thing. But I'm not going to let that happen again. Especially if it's because of something you have for Y/N.

Gloriosa looked back at her brother before her eyes started filling with tears and she pulled him into a hug as he returned it.

(Flashback Over)

(Y/N): Man... I had no idea. I guess I'm not as aware as I thought I was. I'm... I'm sorry, Glori.

Gloriosa Daisy: Don't be, Y/N. I should have told you sooner, but I didn't.

Timber Spruce: Plus, Shad's the real dense one. You know those five girls he hangs around with? They all like him and he won't even believe it.

(Y/N): Heh, don't I know it.

Gloriosa grabbed your hands as you looked each other in the eyes.

Gloriosa Daisy: Look, I'm sorry for keeping you in the dark, Y/N. But... can I make it up to you... by being your girlfriend?

You stared for a moment before a grin overcame your features and you pulled her in for a surprise kiss. She slowly, but surely, closed her eyes and deepened the kiss.

Timber: Uhhh... should I... leave you guys alone for a while?

Shadow Moonlight: Probably a good idea, dude.

His voice startled you all as your kiss with Glori was interrupted.

(Y/N): Dude, seriously?!

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, get bent, Y/N. I wasn't even trying that time.

(Y/N): * groan* I swear I'm gonna kill you one of these days. And no, not in the literal sense, in the joking sense.

Shadow Moonlight: * chuckles* I'll be waiting.

???: Shadow!

A voice calls out to him as his expression went from happy to plain miserable as the rest of you looked behind to see a young adult girl with vanilla skin, dark teal hair in pigtails, and sapphire blue eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: God freaking dang it!

(Y/N): What?

Shadow Moonlight: It's that annoying egoist, Juniper Montage. I had to deal with her during my occasional visits at camp. I swear, everytime I see her she brags about how amazing she would be as Daring Do and I will lose my sanity if I have to hear it another time.

Juniper Montage: There you are! Good news, my uncle's gonna be filming at the Canterlot film studio lot in two weeks and I think I'll finally get to play Daring Do!

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* * sigh* Kill me... * speaking* And what makes you so sure? I have a feeling he'd do better than to hire his niece with no acting experience.

Juniper Montage: I'm sure of it! So far, he hasn't considered anyone for the lead role as of right now, which could only mean that my chances of getting it are much higher now!

Shadow Moonlight: * sarcasm* Yeah, an inexperienced family member of the director would be a much better option than a professional actress.

Juniper Montage: Of course it would! He won't have to pay since we're family.

She then noticed Timber and Gloriosa.

Juniper Montage: Oh, hey, you two. And who's this?

She asked while pointing at you.

(Y/N): Oh, I'm Y/N L/N. A childhood friend of these three.

You refer to Shadow, Gloriosa, and Timber.

Juniper Montage: I see. How come you didn't tell me about him, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: * mutters* Because I've been spending most of my time trying to get away from you.

Juniper Montage: What was that?

Shadow Moonlight: I said I've been too busy being bored to death from your bragging about how great you'd play as Daring Do to even say anything! It's literally the only thing you talk about and it gets on my freaking nerves!

Juniper Montage: Well, maybe if you believed in me, I wouldn't talk about it as much.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh really?! You're gonna pull that card?! I did believe in you the first few times but now you've said it so much to the point where I don't!

Juniper Montage: You'll see, Shadow! My talents are being overlooked! Your smug attitude will be wiped clean when I hit the big screen!

(Y/N): * thinking* Hey, that rhymed!

She said before stomping off as Shadow sighed in relief.

Shadow Moonlight: She is a living nightmare to be stuck with. If you think Rainbow's ego is bad, Y/N, her's is beyond comparison.

(Y/N): Heh, no kidding.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, Y/N, I've been meaning to offer you something. You're aware that CPA is going on a trip on a yacht for the Spring Dance, right?

(Y/N): I remember.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, Rarity offered to help with some music since we couldn't really afford a DJ with the leftover money. I wanted to ask if you wanted to come on the trip with us?

Your eyes shrunk in response.

(Y/N): You... want me... to go... with you... on a yacht? Where it's surrounded by a large body of water?

Shadow Moonlight: Are you seasick or something? If you are, you don't have to. I'm only offering.

(Y/N): * sigh* No, it's not that I'm seasick... it's just that... I... I can't swim.

Shadow raised an eyebrow.

Shadow Moonlight: You can't swim? Even though we all used to swim out here in this lake when we were kids.

(Y/N): Well, if you remember correctly Shad, I used a flotation device every time I was out there in the water, remember?

Shadow Moonlight: Now that I think about it, I don't recall a time where you weren't using those things. Again, it's just an offer so if you're not up for it, you don't need to go.

(Y/N): Look, I'm willing to go just as long as you don't push me into any large bodies of water such as a pool or the ocean, alright? And I'm asking seriously this time.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, as much of a sarcastic jerk I am, I wouldn't do something that evil. I'm not Patriot.

(Y/N): Well, in that case, count me in.

Shadow Moonlight: Sweet. What about you two? I know you've got a camp to run but I can leave some clones in your place to look after it.

Timber Spruce: I... I guess it'd be nice to have a little vacation. What do you think, Gloriosa?

Gloriosa Daisy: Some time away to help with getting rid of bad memories would be nice. Besides, I'd like to spend some more time with my new boyfriend here.

She said before kissing your cheek as you smiled back at her as Shadow chuckled.

Shadow Moonlight: Still a ladies man, aren't you?

(Y/N): Well, so are you now, pal.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* They could do so much better.

(Y/N): You are that better, Shad. Accept it and move on already.

Shadow Moonlight: It's what I keep telling him.

(Y/N): Telling who?

Shadow Moonlight: My conscience, I guess.

???: Edge, why did you do that?!

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* Because you need to hear it. You keep saying that they're my girlfriends, Shad but they're yours. It's not out of pity, it's not because they want to take advantage of you, it's because they love you.

???: Girls don't like nice guys, Edge. It's guys like you or Y/N they go for.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* You have some serious issues, dude. * speaking* Anyway, I'm glad you're all going.

(Y/N): And we're glad you offered, bud. Anywho, I just wanted to drop by and give this money to you guys.

Timber Spruce: Well, we're beyond grateful for it, Y/N. Thanks a lot.

(Y/N): Don't thank just me, Tim. Shadow helped with getting it too.

Shadow Moonlight: It's fine. It's not the first time you've been given credit for things we do as a team. Not that I'm complaining, I'm not the one born with magic power.

Gloriosa Daisy: Still though, thank you boys.

Y/N & Shadow: Sure thing.

Shadow Moonlight: Jinx! Yes!

(Y/N): Ah, great! I was one second off!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, at least I can finally cross that off my bucket list.

Timber and Gloriosa laughed at your antics as you pouted slightly.

(Y/N): * sigh* I'll be back.

You zoomed off and came back with a coke and handed it to Shadow who smugly smirked at you.

(Y/N): Yeah, yeah, don't rub it in.

Shadow Moonlight: I won't. Consider it payment for not making a big deal out of my love nonagon.

(Y/N): You mean your harem?

Shadow Moonlight: IT IS NOT A HAREM!

You ran off as he chased you which only made Timber and Gloriosa laugh harder. Some time later, you and Shadow were walking through Canterlot as you were rubbing an enormous bump on your head.

(Y/N): Did you really have to thump me on the head that hard, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: * jokingly* Yes. The best way to correct people is to assault them.

(Y/N): * sigh* You could have given me a noogie or something like I would do to you.

Shadow Moonlight: That wouldn't be as satisfying. Plus you won't get the message.

(Y/N): Whatever. Anyways, when exactly are we going on that trip again? Thanks to you thumping me, I completely forgot.

Shadow Moonlight: You didn't forget, I never told you. It's about a few weeks from now. I suggest you find some clothes fit for a week long trip on a yacht.

(Y/N): Will do. See you later, bud.

Shadow Moonlight: You too, pal.

You waved goodbye to each other before snapping away to your rooms.

( The Next Day)

We find you at the Book Barn idly browsing through shelf upon shelf of books as one of them caught your eye.

(Y/N): Hey, what do you know.

You took the book from the shelf and looked at it's cover.

(Y/N): I've been meaning to get Daring Do and the Lost Palace of Platinum for some time now, but I never got around to it. It certainly made Dashie happy when she and I went to see A.K. Yearling that one day.

???: Aw, you got to meet A.K. Yearling?! Lucky!

You turned to where the voice came from as you saw Indigo Zap standing next to you with a Daring Do book in her hands.

(Y/N): You're a fan of Daring Do too, Indigo?

Indigo Zap: It's literally my most favorite franchise of all time!

(Y/N): Me too. When did you first start getting into it?

Indigo Zap: Shad gave me a copy of the first book for my birthday one year. I never got around to reading it until about a month later and I was instantly hooked. I hear there's another movie adaptation coming out soon.

(Y/N): Seriously?! She's getting another film? Who's directing it?

???: Why, I am, of course.

You heard a much older voice come from behind you as you turned around and saw who it was. They were an older man with pale, light grayish gamboge skin, moderate amaranth eyes, and grayish malachite green hair with light malachite greenish gray stripes. He had the look about him that suggested that he worked in the film industry as evidenced by his director vibe.

Indigo Zap: Canter Zoom?! The guy who made Claws?!

Canter Zoom: The same. Between you and me, I really had no idea that it would be a smash hit at the box office.

Indigo Zap: Well, you're the master of suspense. No director does it better than you.

Canter Zoom: * chuckles* I appreciate that a lot.

(Y/N): If we can ask, what are you doing here in the Book Barn, Mr. Zoom?

Canter Zoom: I'm glad you asked. You see, reading often gives me inspiration when it comes to my works, so I like to swing by here sometimes. It's how I actually met A.K. Yearling herself which led to us collabing.

(Y/N): Well, they definitely have if not, been the greatest movie adaptations the world has ever known.

Canter Zoom: Thank you. It's nice to see some huge fans of our work.

He then gets a better look at you.

Canter Zoom: Hang on, you look familiar. Didn't we meet at Camp Everfree?

(Y/N): I don't think so. Maybe Gloriosa Daisy and Timber Spruce told you?

Canter Zoom: You sure? I could've sworn I remember them introducing us to you and that other emo kid I saw yesterday.

Indigo Zap: Wait, you and Shadow met the Canter Zoom?! How come he didn't tell me?! Oh, that's it! I'm gonna go chew him out for this! It was nice seeing you Y/N and an honor, Mr. Zoom!

With that, she ran off with her book and out of Book Barn to find Shadow.

Canter Zoom: She seems like the enthusiastic type.

(Y/N): Heh, sure seems that way. Anywho, I really don't think we've met in person. If we did, then we're both having a hard time remembering.

Canter Zoom: Maybe, it's probably because of my old age. Anyways, from what I remember, you and those girls you hang out with were the ones who saved Camp Everfree.

(Y/N): That'd be us, alright.

He then snapped his fingers upon remembering something.

Canter Zoom: Wait, that's it! I remember now! You're those kids from Canterlot High that played a major part in those amazing videos. The demon girl, those seahorse girls, the dark angel, and the plant girl at Camp Everfree! I wish I got to witness it first-hand. Honestly, the special effects you put on those were outstanding!

(Y/N): Uh... yeah! Those were total effects, alright! Hehehe...

He then got another idea.

Canter Zoom: Say, you wouldn't happen to have anything important going on two days from now, would you?

(Y/N): I don't think so. Why?

Canter Zoom: Well, why don't you and those girls you hang out with come by the film studio to watch me film the newest Daring Do movie coming out?

Your eyes widened.

(Y/N): Uhhh...are you sure about that?

Canter Zoom: Of course. It'd be really amazing to have you all there.

(Y/N): I mean, it's not that I don't want to go but...one of them is a complete fangirl of the Daring Do series so she might cause some extra retakes from calling out every mistake.

Canter Zoom: Oh, I'm sure it'll be fine. After all, having a fan's criticism will be useful since it gives us a brief prediction on what they're looking for in this movie.

(Y/N): Well, in that case, I'm sure it'd be great to see the production of the movie first-hand.

Canter Zoom: That's wonderful to hear. If security questions why you're there, just tell them I sent you and they'll bring you to us.

(Y/N): I'll keep that in mind.

Canter Zoom: Well, I'd better get back to the studio. We've got some filming we need to get done. I hope to see you and your friends in two days.

(Y/N): See you then, Mr. Zoom.

You wave to him and he does the same as he walked out of Book Barn.

(Y/N): Well, Dashie's gonna have a heart attack after hearing this set of news. Heh, I can already picture it now.

You chuckled to yourself while walking to the front desk and paying for your book and heading home.

--

Rainbow Dash: Wait...you got us...a tour...TO THE NEW DARING DO MOVIE?!

She yelled as she and your other girlfriends stood wide eyed at you.

(Y/N): I know. It's hard to believe, but it's true. I mean, I really didn't think this wou-

You were cut off by Rainbow Dash pulling you in for a long, deep kiss much to yours and everyone else's surprise. The kiss lasted for a solid minute until Rainbow pulled away while smiling widely.

Rainbow Dash: BEST. BOYFRIEND. EVER!!!

(Y/N): * thinking* Deja vu. * speaking* That's not the only thing. Shadow invited us, Glori, and Tim to the Crystal Prep Spring Fling and speaking of Gloriosa...she's a part of the harem now.

You rub the back of your head sheepishly.

Sunset Shimmer: Really? I wasn't expecting that at all. She didn't seem like she was interested at the time.

(Y/N): That's what I thought too. But, she mentioned that Sugarcoat taught her how to hide her emotions so I had a hard time seeing the signs.

Rarity: Oh, that would explain a lot. So, you were invited on the trip I'm going to as well, love?

(Y/N): Indeed, Rares. Is it me or has Shadow seemed weirdly friendlier and happier more frequently?

They thought for a moment while processing your words.

Sci-Twi: He does seem more chipper than normal. Almost like...how he was before he got his hands on that pendant.

(Y/N): Okay, now this is just confusing. How is he going back and forth between being cynical and enthusiastic so quickly? I'm pretty sure people with mood swings don't change their moods as much as he has.

Rainbow Dash: Uh, dude? Have you seen how Sour Sweet is? She's constantly changing her mood all the time. Maybe that's just rubbing off on him.

(Y/N): * sigh* I don't know, Dashie. He just keeps getting more and more confusing by the minute. But...I'm still convinced that his pendant has something to do with it.

Rarity: You don't suppose that it's what's causing his mood to swing back and forth, do you, dear?

(Y/N): I'm still not entirely sure, Rarity. Sometimes I feel like the sarcastic part of Shadow...isn't even him. Like, it's a totally different person. I'm a little worried that he'll go insane one day and then end up committed.

Rainbow Dash: I'm sure you'll be able to help him out, babe. You convinced him to forgive not only you but the Shadowbolt girls too... twice. So, if there's anyone who can help bring him back to his senses, it's you.

(Y/N): I hope so but I need to see if I'm right about his pendant before I do anything. And I do believe this upcoming vacation at the Spring Dance will be a good opportunity to study it closer.

Sci-Twi: But how are you going to approach him? It's clear from what Moondancer told us that he's not willing to take it off.

(Y/N): * sigh* To be honest, Twi, if there are no other options, I might just have to take it from him by force.

Fluttershy: You don't think we'll have to...fight him, right?

(Y/N): Hopefully, it won't come to that, Fluttershy. But if all else fails, it's the only thing to do.

Sunset Shimmer: You might be right about that. If his pendant is affecting his mind like we think, then we have to destroy it.

(Y/N): My thinking exactly, Sunset. Anywho, why don't we steer ourselves away from that convo and talk about something else for now?

Applejack: I like the sound of that, sugarcube. So, we'll be goin' to an actual film studio?

(Y/N): Not just ANY film studio, AJ. THE film studio that will be filming the newest Daring Do movie! This is a once in a lifetime opportunity!

Rainbow Dash: I know! It's gonna be SO AWESOME!!!

(Y/N): BUT! Before we think about going, Rainbow Dash, you had better not interrupt any filming sessions during our visit there. The guys over there are surely working their butts off to make sure this film is fantastic and there can't be any setbacks.

Rainbow Dash: Well, as long as they stay true to the books, then my lips will be sealed.

(Y/N): * thinking* * sigh* Can someone please tell her that when it comes to movie adaptations that changes are inevitably going to be made?

(Shadowlight2784: Uhhh, is that our cue to say something?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Umm... I don't think so. He didn't directly call us out, so we should be in the clear.)

Sunset Shimmer: Rainbow, you do realize that the whole point of a movie adaption is to change up certain things about it. Not everything will be the same.

Rainbow Dash: I know, but I, at least, want it to be mostly true to the source material. Imagine how annoyed Daring Do fans are gonna be if this movie isn't faithful.

(Y/N): I'm sure it will be, Dashie. The adaptations make subtle changes that don't affect the plot of the movie in any way. Remember how great the last Daring Do movie was? Well, I'm sure it'll be the same with this one. Just have some faith for the people behind the scenes.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* Fine. But if this movie sucks, then I won't let you hear the end of it, Y/N.

(Y/N): Noted.

Meanwhile, Shadow was in his room playing a video game when the door to his room swung open revealing Indigo Zap with an extremely agitated look.

Shadow Moonlight: Haven't you ever heard of knocking, Indigo?

Indigo Zap: You have a lot of explaining to do, Shadow!

Shadow puts down the controller and puts his hands up.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, alright, look. I know Zephyr's been trying to hit on you since Fluttershy told me about it sometime ago and I will take care of it.

Indigo Zap: What? No, not that! Why didn't you tell me that you and Y/N met Canter Zoom?!

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, we met Canter Zoom?

Indigo Zap: That's what he told me, so explain yourself, mister!

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhh, oh wait! You mean, Juniper Montage's uncle?

Indigo Zap: Wait... that stuck-up egotist... is Canter Zoom's niece?!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Unfortunately and what's worse is that he doesn't even see it. I swear, it's always whenever I'm around that she brags about herself! * thinking* Why do you do this to me fate?! I know I've been pretty harsh to Y/N but come on! This is too much!

???: She's not that bad.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* She most certainly is, Shad! Don't tell me you're not annoyed by her constantly talking about it so many times!

???: Well, if I'm going to be honest, it does get rather old.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* Exactly.

Indigo Zap: * sigh* Wish I knew, dude. Wait... you don't think... she could be a tsundere, do you?

Shadow's eyes widened at that.

Shadow Moonlight: No... I really hope that's not the case!

Indigo Zap: Honestly, it makes sense. She's starting out being mean and full of herself, but, if given time, she'll be a lot nicer towards you. She's the textbook example of a tsundere.

Shadow Moonlight: Mmm, no she doesn't seem like a tsundere. She's not necessarily mean but she's not really nice either. I think she's more of a himedere.

Indigo Zap: A himedere?

Shadow Moonlight: The type of person who wishes to be treated like a princess by the person she loves.

Indigo Zap: Hmmm, yeah. That's more fitting but still...do you think she might...like you?

Shadow Moonlight: I hope not because I hate her guts.

Indigo Zap: Heh, then why not let Y/N take care of her? I'm sure she'll fall head over heels for him.

Shadow Moonlight: Not a chance. Y/N doesn't deserve to be stuck with an annoying, narcissistic vamp like her.

Indigo Zap: You sure? If given time, I'm sure he could reform her. I mean, he was able to convince you to forgive not only him, but us too.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if that happens, I may start warming up to her.

Indigo Zap: Trust me. Put those two in a room together and he'll have her eating out of the palm of his hand in seconds.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I'd say that's impossible, but knowing Y/N, it honestly wouldn't surprise me at this point if that happened. Must be nice to be a ladies man.

Indigo Zap: Aw, come on, Shad. You're one too, you know? Cause you've got me and the others.

Shadow Moonlight: No, I'm not, Indigo. I had to work to get you girls to like me. Y/N just has to look at them.

Indigo Zap: True, but you still did manage to get us. You really need to have more faith and confidence in yourself, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* That's what I'm trying to get him to do.

Indigo Zap: Who?

???: Edge, come on!

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* If you want me to stop then you gotta be just like what she said, Shad. Now, are you a ladies' man or not?

???: No. I'm a nice guy who gets nobody.

Shadow Moonlight?: I swear I don't know where or why he always puts himself down.

Indigo Zap: Who are you talking about?

???: Alright, alright! I'm...I'm...

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* What are you?

???: I'm...a mama's boy.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* * sigh* That's a start. * speaking* My conscious, Indie.

Indigo Zap: Like... an imaginary friend?

Shadow Moonlight: I guess that's one way to put it.

She stared at him for a bit with a raised eyebrow.

Indigo Zap: Huh, okay. I'm gonna go see what Sunny Flare's up to. I'll see you later, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, goodbye Indie.

With that, Indigo leaves Shadow's room and closes the door behind her as she starts thinking about what you said back when you encountered her on your date with Fluttershy.

Indigo Zap: * thinking* Could Shad actually have changed because of that pendant? Y/N might be right if that's the case. I mean, Shadow's never been one to be sarcastic or angry and he never hated anyone no matter how awful they were to him. He doesn't even hate those bullies who Sunny saved him from. He's usually very forgiving, timid, and loving. But... ever since he got that pendant, he's changed... and not for the better. Y/N... I think I most definitely want to help you now. I gotta go tell the others about this.

Chapter 37: Movie Magic... And Unexpected Crossovers!

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Before we get started with this chapter, I actually got a request some time ago.)

(Shadowlight2784: Um...for what exactly?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: One of my followers named, @LupinTheJoker285 asked if we could have a crossover with his detective character for this one chapter.)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, as long as it doesn't change the direction of the narrative too much, I'm down.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: No worries, I'm sure we'll make it so that he'll be just a help for us. He won't be a major character or anything.)

(Shadowlight2784: Sure, sounds like a plan.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Anyways, let's get to it.)

We fade into an exotic jungle area which was at the base of a large volcano while thunder and lightning roared through the skies above. A lone cloaked figure slowly walked up to it and stood as the wind blew their hood off revealing them to be an adult man who held an evil smirk.

Stalwart Stallion: * evil laugh* It is almost time. Once I have all three relics, no one will be able to stop me, and Marapore will fall! For I am Stalwart Stallion—!

Rainbow Dash: Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!

He was interrupted as the camera zooms out to reveal that he's part of a movie set as you, along with your girlfriends and Canter Zoom, were watching the whole thing.

Canter Zoom: Ugh! Cut!

Rainbow Dash: Sorry. But at this point in the story, Stalwart Stallion would be known as Mojo.

You all gave her a deadpan glare.

Rainbow Dash: What? You think he wants Daring Do fans to call him out for making a mistake like that?

(Y/N): It'll be fine, Dashie. Besides, I'm sure we can leave the criticisms up to Cinemare Sins once the movie has been released. And what happened to not interrupting during filming?

Rainbow Dash: Uh, hehe... sorry, Y/N.

You facepalmed in response as you turned to Canter Zoom.

(Y/N): I told you this was gonna happen.

Canter Zoom: * sigh* It's fine, Y/N. Let's just go again. * through megaphone* And this time, say "Mojo" instead of "Stalwart Stallion", 'kay? And action!

He directed his actor before someone used a clapper. Moments later, you, your girlfriends, and Canter Zoom were walking through the studio.

Rainbow Dash: I can't believe we're really here!

Sci-Twi: Thank you so much for letting us come, Mr. Zoom.

Sunset Shimmer: We promise we won't get in the way. Again.

She glared at Rainbow Dash who laughed nervously.

Canter Zoom: As a fellow Camp Everfree alum, I was more than happy to afford the students who helped save it the chance to visit the set of our little film.

Rainbow Dash: Eh-heh! Little? This is Daring Do we're talking about! This movie is gonna be huge!

(Y/N): Is there no end to your enthusiasm, Dashie?

Rainbow Dash: Not in a million years, babe.

Canter Zoom: Well, that's perfect for motivating us to finish the movie. It's unfortunate that Shadow couldn't make it, though.

(Y/N): It is. The student governor has a busy schedule but I'll tell him about it when we get back.

One of Canter's P.A. came up to him and whispered to him.

P.A.: *whisper* Uh, there's a problem in wardrobe. They can't find the costume Daring Do is supposed to wear in the nightclub scene.

Canter facepalmed to that.

Canter Zoom: If we're ever able to finish it, it will be. If you'll excuse me.

He excused himself before leaving with the P.A.

Sci-Twi: According to our visitor schedules, they won't start shooting the next scene for a while, which means we have time to—

Rarity: Get my picture taken with Chestnut Magnifico, the actress playing Daring Do!

Fluttershy: And ask her to sign my petition to bring more bird feeders to Canterlot High!

You all looked at her curiously.

Fluttershy: Well, Chestnut Magnifico is an avid supporter of a foundation that helps build homes for animals in need.

(Y/N): Huh, I never would have pegged her as a supporter.

Sci-Twi: Oh, okay. But I was thinking that we could—

Sunset Shimmer: Check out all the sets?

Applejack: I'd sure like to get a closer look at that volcano.

Sci-Twi: Actually, I thought we'd—

Spike: Find the buffet!

Pinkie Pie: And the cupcake fountain!

Rainbow Dash: I don't know what a cupcake fountain is, but I'm pretty sure they don't have one.

Pinkie Pie: Of course they do. I read it in my 100 Things You Didn't Know About This Movie Studio: Insider's Tour Guide.

(Y/N): That's oddly specific and I'm questioning if that's meant for you or Sci-Twi.

Applejack: Is the number-one thing we didn't know that the guy who founded this studio was an eccentric oddball with a sweet tooth?

Pinkie looked through her guide before her eyes widened.

Pinkie Pie: Oh! Yes!

Sci-Twi: I guess we're splitting up?

You all voiced your agreement. She sighed a bit before turning to you and Rainbow Dash.

Sci-Twi: I don't suppose you two want to—

Rainbow Dash: Check out the props that A. K. Yearling designed specially for the movie?

(Y/N): * dramatic gasp* I wonder if they'll let us HOLD them!

Sci-Twi: You guys read my mind!

We transition to Fluttershy and Rarity as they were outside Chestnut Magnifico's trailer door.

Fluttershy: Maybe we shouldn't bother her when she's in her trailer.

Rarity: Darling, please. Actresses love interacting with their fans.

Suddenly, the trailer door flung open revealing a rather peeved Chestnut Magnifico as she was on the phone with someone. She had light tangelo skin, dark mulberry eyes, and pale, light grayish olive hair with rose colored streaks.

Rarity: Oh, Miss Magnifico! I—

Chestnut Magnifico: Ugh! I don't care if I'm under contract! This is a joke, and I want this thing shut down! Do you hear me?!

She hung up and stormed off in a huff leaving Rarity and Fluttershy confused.

Rarity* giggles nervously* She probably just didn't see us.

We then cut to Sunset and Applejack as they were checking out the main set.

Applejack: Hmm. Wonder how long it takes to build somethin' like this.

Sunset Shimmer: Several weeks, I'd bet.

Applejack: They sure do go all out makin' it look like the real deal, huh?

Sunset then stepped on something that made a slight crackle sound as she looked down and picked up a candy bar wrapper.

Sunset Shimmer: Though I don't think the rainforest is known for its... Bon Mot peanut butter praline crunch bars.

Applejack: Better pocket that. Wouldn't want it ruinin' the shot.

Sunset does just that. Meanwhile, you, Sci-Twi, and Rainbow were checking out another set while looking for the relics that were to be used in the movie. You looked around some more until your eyes landed on the relics and the three of you ran over to them.

Rainbow Dash: * gasps* Wow! These are the three Altoriosa Relics!

Sci-Twi: The Staff!

Rainbow Dash: The Sword!

(Y/N): And the Arrow of Altoriosa! They're all here!

???: I see you're a man of culture, Y/N.

You heard someone say as you spun around and were met with the girl you met before at Camp Everfree.

(Y/N): Oh, it's you. Juniper Montage, was it?

Juniper Montage: Yup, I'm Juniper Montage alright, Canter the director's niece. What do you think?

Rainbow Dash: They're awesome!

Juniper Montage: A. K. Yearling is very hands-on when it comes to the sets and props for the movie.

Sci-Twi: Have you met her?

Juniper Montage: Just once when she came to check out the relics. I did get her to sign a copy of the latest Daring Do book, though. * squees*

(Y/N): So, I believe that when we first met, you said that you worked with your uncle. What do you do around here?

Juniper Montage: Mostly, I bring my uncle coffee and help get everything ready for shooting. I've been on the set for all the movies he's shot here. Pretty much know every inch of this place like the back of my hand. * giggles* I tried to convince him to cast me as Daring Do, but... * bitter* he really didn't go for that. * cheerful* Hey! Have you guys seen the set for Caballeron's secret lair?

(Y/N): * thinking* Huh, that was... kinda odd.

Rainbow gasped at Juniper's question.

Juniper Montage: They usually lock the door to that set, but I've got keys that open just about every door in this place. Come on. I'll show you.

She led Sci-Twi and Rainbow as you lagged behind a bit while thinking about what she said.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hmm, she seemed rather peeved when her uncle denied her request to be Daring Do. She must've really been hoping to be Daring Do.

You shook away your thoughts as you continued to follow Juniper. At the same time, Pinkie and Spike were lounging near the buffet as Pinkie was skimming through her guide until she sighed.

Pinkie Pie: * sighs* Three lunch buffets, six different kinds of fondue, two rooms with nothing but candy, and still no cupcake fountain! Oh, well. At least we found those peanut butter praline crunch bars! They weren't in my guidebook, but they sure were delicious!

Spike: * sighs* I'll say.

He said while patting his distended stomach.

Spike: You think they got any more?

Pinkie checked her guidebook once more before a voice startled her and Spike. They looked and saw Canter Zoom talking to Chestnut Magnifico as she was looking around the buffet table for something.

Canter Zoom: Ahh! One more month, Chestnut! That's all we need! I'm doing everything I can to keep us on schedule! But with all the setbacks we've had, I don't think we can do it! If you could just agree to stay on for one more month...!

Chestnut Magnifico: Unacceptable!

Canter Zoom: But—

Chestnut Magnifico: Where are my imported peanut butter praline crunch bars?!

Pinkie and Spike immediately grew nervous from that.

Spike: * whisper* Now would probably be a good time to resume the search for that cupcake fountain.

Pinkie nodded before they both tiptoed away. Later, you, Canter Zoom, and the others were back at the main stage.

Rainbow Dash: * whisper* You guys should've seen the relics. * shouting* They were amazing!

Canter Zoom: Ugh! Quiet on set, please!

You looked over and glared at Rainbow Dash who grew a little embarrassed from her fangirling again.

Rainbow Dash: * whispering* Sorry! Maybe I'll just go take one more peek at them.

She whispered before speeding off.

Canter Zoom: And action!

The movie resumed once more as "Mojo" walked over to the volcano again. Suddenly, the top piece of the volcano cracked and fell off as you all gasped as the broken piece fell and shattered on the floor.

Canter Zoom: * exasperated* Cut! Cut! Cut! What is going on around here? We just filmed on this volcano, and it was fine! This could set us back weeks!

Rainbow Dash: They're gone! They're all gone!

She said as she ran back.

Canter Zoom: What's gone?

Juniper came running in as well as she and Rainbow held horrified looks.

Juniper Montage: The relics!

All of you collectively gasped as a result. Later, the lot of you were checking out where the relics used to be.

Rainbow Dash: I wanted to check them out again up close, and they weren't there!

Canter Zoom: This can't be happening! What are we gonna do?!

(Y/N): Look, we've just gotta calm down and keep it together. It'll all be fine.

Canter froze for a moment before grabbing your shoulders and shaking you like a doll.

Canter Zoom: Fine?! FINE?!?! In what conceivable way is this fine?! The relics are gone and the main stage is in disarray!

(Y/N): Stop... shaking... me... first... and... I'll... tell... you!

You said in between each shake as he finally stopped while swirls appeared in your eyes for a brief moment before you shook them away.

(Y/N): Listen, just follow me and I'll show you why it won't be that big of a problem.

He followed you to the main set as you gazed upon the now ruined volcano. You stretched and cracked your knuckles before focusing your magic. The debris soon started reforming itself into the shape of the top of the volcano as you slowly and carefully placed it all back at the top and sealed the cracks. The once destroyed volcano was now fully repaired as if it was never broken as you dusted your hands off.

(Y/N): There. At least one of your problems is solved now.

Canter stared with a gaping mouth and widened eyes.

Canter Zoom: H-How... how did you...

(Y/N): Magic. That's the best way to put it.

Canter Zoom: S-So...those battles you had with those creatures were...REAL?!

(Y/N): Uhh... Yeeeeeah... they were.

You said while scratching the back of your neck. Canter shook his head and smiled at you.

Canter Zoom: Well... I don't know how it's possible, but you've made the situation better. You must be a kind of miracle worker back at your school, aren't you?

(Y/N): In a sense, I'd say. Now, back to the relics.

Canter Zoom: R-Right! Of course! We still need to find them!

Sunset Shimmer: Couldn't you just get the prop department to make new ones?

Canter Zoom: The missing relics were personally approved by A. K. Yearling! We could have new ones made, but we can't use them until Miss Yearling has given them her official stamp of approval! You think it'd be easy to reach someone who is always holed up in her office writing, but Miss Yearling is a very difficult woman to track down.

(Y/N): Not always. I remember meeting her once at Book Barn. Remember that, Rainbow?

Rainbow Dash: Heh, how could I forget meeting the greatest author in history in person?

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* Clearly we have no value to anyone, Jordan.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* So it would seem. But hey, that's the whole point, right? They're not supposed to know about us.)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah, but still. Then again, we are just fanfic writers and not writing actual authors.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I wouldn't let that get to you, man. You are one of my main inspirations for writing. Never forget that.)

(Shadowlight2784: I guess so. Thanks for that, bud.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: No problem, dude.)

(Y/N): In other words, she shouldn't be too difficult to track down if she's willing to show up to public places like the mall. What about calling her?

Canter Zoom: For safety reasons, she keeps changing her cell number.

Rainbow Dash: Probably to avoid rabid fans leaving her creepy messages.

(Y/N): * sigh* No fandom is complete without creepy, toxic fans.

Rainbow Dash: I-It'll be okay, though, right?

Canter Zoom: Chestnut's contract with us is almost up and with the relics going missing, I fear we'll have to stop production altogether!

Rainbow Dash: But-but you have to finish this movie! Think of all the Daring Do fans who'll be so disappointed if you don't!

Sci-Twi: Are you sure there's nothing you can do to—

She was interrupted by a large crash occurring from somewhere else as Canter sighed in disappointment.

Canter Zoom: * stressed* I'm so sorry. Please excuse me.

He walked off once again.

Sci-Twi: Hmm... There was trouble with one of the costumes when we first arrived. A set that was fine yesterday just collapsed. And now, the most important props in the movie have been stolen. I don't think these are just coincidences.

Sunset Shimmer: Me, neither. All the things that have gone wrong on set have put production on hold. It seems to me like someone is going to a lot of trouble to make sure this movie doesn't get made.

Spike: Who would want to—?

Fluttershy: * gasps* Oh, dear! You don't think...

Rarity: Oh, no-no-no-no. Certainly not!

You looked at them curiously.

(Y/N): What happened you two?

Fluttershy: When Rarity and I followed Chestnut Magnifico to her trailer, we overheard her saying something about shutting down the movie...

Rarity: Yes, but she said she wanted something shut down. We don't know that she was talking about the movie.

Pinkie Pie: Maybe she's just really mad that they're always running out of her imported butter praline crunch bars.

Sunset Shimmer: Bon Mot peanut butter praline crunch bars?

She asked while pulling out the wrapper she found from before.

Pinkie Pie: Those are the ones!

Spike: We, uh... may have tried a few ourselves. Heh.

Sunset Shimmer: We found this on the Mount Vehoovius set right before it collapsed.

Sci-Twi: It sure seems like all signs are pointing to Chestnut Magnifico as the one causing all the problems around here.

Rainbow Dash: I don't know who's behind this or what's going on, but the first thing we need to do is find those relics.

Sci-Twi: I agree. The relics were here earlier, and if Chestnut is behind this, then they must still be around here somewhere.

Rarity: Chestnut Magnifico is an acclaimed actress! She'd never do something so dramatic!

Sunset Shimmer: * sarcasm* An actress? Dramatic? Never!

Just then, a black and white pillar of magic appeared before it suddenly dissolved and in its place stood Shadowlight.

Shadowlight: How many times do I have to say it?! Sarcasm is my character trait! I trademarked it!

You all jumped at his sudden appearance.

(Y/N): Seriously, Shadow? How were you even able to hear that?

Shadowlight: * sigh* I am able to hear from certain distances via my creatures. Anyway, sarcasm is my thing, remember that!

He then snapped his fingers as he disappeared in the blink of an eye.

(Y/N): * thinking* How do you even trademark a trait that's been around before he even existed? * speaking* Well, it seems as though we have ourselves a mystery here.

???: Oh, I do love a good mystery!

Someone shouted above you all as you looked and saw a hooded person leap above you and came to a screeching halt in front of you all. They removed their hood revealing themselves to be a young adult man with unkempt wavey black hair that reached his neck. He had dark brown eyes and he wore a red buttoned black blazer, red and black plaid trousers, and a black shirt with a zero on the front with the word "Dance" written on it. His jacket was left open and he wore red gloves and shoes. A red rag was also seen hanging from his pants pocket and he had a pair of black headphones around his neck.

(Y/N): Huh? Wait... why do you look familiar?

???: Does the name, Chase Arsene Lupin, ring a bell? Or how about... joker?

You thought for a moment before it finally clicked for you.

(Y/N): Wait... you're that guy who pulls off those daring heists, aren't you?

Joker: You'd be correct, Mr. Savior.

(Y/N): You... know me?

Joker: How could I not know about the famous Savior of CHS? Word gets around quite a lot when you're known for stopping demon girls and sirens. You might be wondering why I came here. Well, wonder no more.

He pulled up a chair and put a foot onto it before pointing at you.

Joker: I challenge you, Y/N L/N!

Your eyes widened.

(Y/N): To what?

Joker: To a test of the mind. In other words, whoever has the best detective skills! As you have just seen, the relics to the movie have gone missing. You wish to find them... and I wish to take them. So, what I offer is this. If you manage to find and touch them before I do, then you can keep them, but if I reach them first, then they're mine. Do we have a deal?

He held out his hand to you as you stared at the outstretched limb. You were about to shake it before Rainbow stopped you.

Rainbow Dash: Woah, woah, woah! Hang on a second! We can't just put the relics up as a bet! Canter Zoom needs them for the movie! So, why don't you just beat it!

Joker: Hmph! I'm afraid I can't. For you see, when I want something, I won't stop till I get it.

Rainbow Dash: But, you can't-

(Y/N): It'll be fine, Rainbow.

You interrupted her as you went over and shook your competitor's hand.

(Y/N): Fine... you've got yourself a deal, Joker. We'll see who gets to those relics first.

Joker: Splendid! You'd better keep your wits about you, Mr. Savior.

He threw down a smoke bomb and disappeared leaving you all thoroughly baffled.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hmm, he reminds me of a certain third-person speaker.

Applejack: Well anyway, Chestnut might do somethin' like this if she was tryin' to get out of workin' on a movie she didn't want to do.

(Y/N): I don't think so. I'm pretty sure she's smart enough to talk to Canter rather than steal some props to postpone or even cancel a movie.

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe. Why don't Fluttershy, Pinkie, Spike, and I follow Chestnut Magnifico and see if we can find anything out?

Pinkie Pie: Let's do it!

Sci-Twi: In the meantime, we should look for the relics.

Applejack: Where do we even start? It's not like there's some mysterious, thievin', cloaked figure we can chase after and say, "Hey, tell us where you're keepin' the relics!"

As all of you were talking, a certain black hooded figure from behind the set which caught Rarity's eye.

Rarity: You mean like that one?

Rainbow Dash: Hey! Stop right there!

Of course, seeing as how that never works, the cloaked person didn't listen and ran off. Rainbow Dash quickly took action as she grabbed her geode and zoomed off after her.

(Y/N): I'd better go after her too!

You said as you grabbed your geode and zoomed after her as well. The figure continued to run as you and Rainbow Dash continuously got yourselves lost within the maze-like studio as you finally came to a stop. The others soon caught up to you and her.

Rainbow Dash: I can't believe I lost them! My geode gives me super speed, but I guess being awesomely fast doesn't help when the person you're chasing knows their way around better than you do.

You perked up.

(Y/N): Wait, could you repeat that last part, Rainbow?

Rainbow Dash: Being awesomely fast doesn't help when the person you're chasing knows their way around better than you do?

(Y/N): Hmm, I think I might have a potential suspect.

Joker: So do I.

You all looked up and saw Joker sitting on top of a backdrop with a smirk.

Joker: You might be good with magic, Y/N, but we'll see just how good you are with your investigation skills.

(Y/N): You're not getting those relics, Joker! They belong to the studio!

Joker: Not for much longer, they aren't when I find them. This place might be difficult to navigate, but that won't stop me. Ciao!

He said before disappearing again. You sighed in annoyance.

(Y/N): Great, just what we needed. The volcano breaks, the relics go missing, and now we're having to compete with this egotistical thief. Can we please just catch a break already?

Just then, Sunset, Fluttershy, and Pinkie appeared around the corner and approached you all.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, guys.

Applejack: Any luck findin' Chestnut?

Sunset Shimmer: We couldn't find her.

Pinkie Pie: But we did find a cupcake fountain!

She said before pulling out a cupcake and eating it in one bite.

Sunset Shimmer: Then we got lost and somehow ended up here. What have you guys been doing?

Rainbow Dash: We spotted this super-suspicious cloaked figure, but they got away. * sighs* They're here somewhere.

(Y/N): Girls, I'm gonna test out my theory. I'll be back in a bit.

You said before zooming away.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, wait!

Fluttershy: He's gone already, Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: But, we need to stick together if we hope to find the culprit before Joker does!

Just then, a P.A. saw them and came up to them.

Nervous P.A.: There you are! W-Where are your costumes? We've got to hurry! I-I-I'm so gonna be fired if you aren't ready. The director wants to shoot in three minutes!

He takes them as they somehow find themselves in different outfits as they wore outfits similar to the heroes of a certain comic book. They were immediately pushed onto a city setting.

Applejack: Uh, I think there's been some kind of mistake.

Director: Wait, wait. Who are these girls?

Nervous P.A.: They're the Power Ponies!

The director pinches the bridge of his nose as he shakes his head which caused the P.A to lower his head in sorrow.

Nervous P.A.: I'm fired, aren't I?

Director: So fired.

The girls just stood there awkwardly until Applejack noticed the black cloaked figure from behind two of the fake buildings.

Applejack: Hey! There she is!

The thief then takes off as Rainbow and Pinkie were quick to run after her but got stuck in between the crack. They got out and continued their chase after the figure. They ran through various sets which included a black and white colored street corner, a gothic castle, and a set that had two sports cars parked on them, and a set that looked like it could have been in a certain Sega game. Eventually they came across a certain set with a city covered in pudding.

Applejack: Uh, what's this place supposed to be?

Rainbow Dash: And where did she go?

Sci-Twi: She must be around here somewhere. Wherever here is.

Pinkie Pie: * gasps* Are you kidding?! This is the set of Stormy with a Side of Pudding!

Applejack: Stormy with a side of what, now?

Pinkie Pie: * grunts* It's only my all-time favorite movie!

The rest of them shrugged as Rarity facepalmed.

Pinkie Pie: I've tried to get you all to watch it, like, a kazillion-billion times! Y/N's the only one that watched it with me! I've heard they use real pudding!

She went over and took a dollop of pudding and ate it with glee.

Pinkie Pie: Oh, they do!

Applejack: Speakin' of Y/N, has anyone seen him yet?

The others shook their heads in response.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm starting to get worried. I know he can handle himself, but we don't know this place very well.

Rarity: We're all worried about him too, darling. But I'm sure he's fine.

Rainbow Dash: Rarity's right! Besides, we're running out of time! We're supposed to be hunting down the missing relics and catching the bad guy, not eating pudding!

Sci-Twi: We're trying. Maybe we should make our way back to the Daring Do set. There might have been some clues we missed.

Before they could turn around to leave, the cloaked figure throws a net over them, catching everyone except Rainbow Dash as she turned around and saw her friends trapped under the net and the cloaked figure standing in the doorway with a smile before taking off.

Rainbow Dash: Don't worry! I've got this!

She grabbed her geode again and took off after the person as she ran through a bucket of pudding and left footprints. She soon came to a stop at another part of the studio.

Rainbow Dash: I saw you come in here. Where are you?

She then noticed a black object run towards a nearby studio storage room. She followed them into the room and discovered several props and costumes inside. She walked inside and looked around a bit before getting freaked out by one of the costumes. She then noticed a nearby open and went over to it. She opened it fully to discover a red and orange costume inside.

Rainbow Dash: Hey! This is just like the outfit Daring Do wears in the nightclub scene. What's it doing in here?

She then heard a creaking sound behind her as she turned around and saw the figure slowly closing the door with a sadistic smile. She ran over and tried opening it but to no avail as the figure had locked the door from the outside. Meanwhile, Joker watched from afar.

Joker: It's a shame that had to happen. The odds are slowly tipping in my favor it would seem. Now, onto finding that person.

He said as he tried to follow the person but was legitimately surprised when he couldn't find them anywhere.

Joker: Hmm, it appears that this person is more elusive than I thought. Oh well, that makes it all the more challenging.

Rainbow continued to try and call for help as she banged on the door and yelled.

Rainbow Dash: Hey! * grunts* Hello? Anybody out there? * sighs*

She then snapped her fingers after getting an idea.

Rainbow Dash: No problem! I'll just call my friends and let them know— * groans* Except I can't because security took all our phones when we got here. * groans* Help! I'm trapped in here!

She then heard a loud thud as a human-sized box landed down on the floor as the side of it started protruding outwards multiple times as if someone was trying to punch through it. Finally, they managed to punch their way through as it's revealed to be you.

(Y/N): Now I know how Jack Sparrow felt in Dead Man's Chest.

Rainbow Dash: Y/N!!

She ran over and pulled you into a hug before pecking your lips.

Rainbow Dash: We were so worried! What happened to you?!

(Y/N): * groan* Joker. He ambushed me when I had my back turned for one moment and shoved me inside that box and put me in here.

Rainbow Dash: Why didn't you just teleport out?

(Y/N): Because I need to know where I am currently in order to teleport somewhere else and I couldn't do that in a dark box.

Meanwhile, the others had managed to get themselves free of the net.

Applejack: We have to find Rainbow Dash.

Rarity: I don't see how. She moves so fast, she could be anywhere on the lot by now. Why she felt it necessary to wear the geode that gives her super-speed to a movie set, I'll never know.

Sunset Shimmer: I wish I'd brought mine. One touch and I'd be able to see Chestnut's memories and get to the bottom of this whole thing.

Pinkie Pie: I know how to find Rainbow Dash! Follow the pudding! See?

She points to a trail of pudding footprints that were made by Rainbow Dash after she zoomed out of the room. Spike sniffed the pudding as he followed it towards the door.

Spike: * sniffing* Follow me!

Sci-Twi: You're a genius, Pinkie Pie!

Pinkie Pie: I know!

Sunset Shimmer: C'mon, this way!

She said as everyone apart from Sci-Twi and Pinkie Pie followed Spike as Pinkie grabbed the bucket of pudding and stuffed it into her hair much to Sci-Twi's shock.

Pinkie Pie: Eh, for the road!

She said as the two ran to catch up with the rest of the group. Spike had continued to sniff until the pudding footprints suddenly stopped.

Pinkie Pie: There's no more pudding. Which means she must be here somewhere.

Sci-Twi: Hello? Is anyone here?

Applejack: Rainbow Dash? Where are ya?

Rainbow Dash: * muffled* Help! Somebody! We're trapped in here!

(Y/N): * muffled* Get us out!

Fluttershy: Hello? Rainbow Dash? Y/N? Are you in there?

Rainbow Dash: * muffled* Yes! Help! We're locked in!

Fluttershy: It's okay, guys. We're here.

She tried pulling the door open but couldn't.

Sunset Shimmer: I'll go find somebody with a key.

Sci-Twi: Wait.

She grabbed her geode and placed her hand on the door lock. A click could be heard indicating the door to be unlocked as Rainbow flew out and tackled Sci-twi.

Rainbow Dash: Boy, am I happy to see you!

Rarity: Did you just make that lock unlock itself?

Sunset Shimmer: Nice!

Applejack: Thinkin' maybe we should all start wearin' our geodes around. Never know when our new magic might come in handy.

(Y/N): Sounds like a good plan, AJ.

You said as you stepped out of the storage room as they all noticed you.

The Rainbooms: Y/N!

They yelled before pulling you into a group hug.

Sunset Shimmer: You are the biggest idiot, Y/N! How could you run off in a place you hardly even know?!

(Y/N): I'm sorry, Sunshine. I had to see if my suspicions were correct.

They ended the group hug and looked at you.

Sunset Shimmer: Suspicions? You mean, you know who's behind all this?

(Y/N): Possibly. It's only a theory right now. I won't confirm anything until we know for sure.

The girls nodded in agreement. Sunset then noticed Rainbow Dash carrying the outfit from earlier.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, is that the costume that went missing when we first got here?

Rainbow Dash: Yeah. But I didn't see the person who locked me in, and there's still no sign of the relics.

Applejack: Huh. I say we head back to the scene of the crime. Maybe there's somethin' there that could lead us to the relics.

Sci-Twi: Or... we could let the culprit lead us to them!

Rainbow Dash: How? I just told you I didn't see who locked me in here.

Sci-Twi: Much like with Y/N, I too have got a pretty good idea who our thief is. But we're gonna need Canter Zoom's help to catch her.

(Y/N): I don't think that's gonna be an issue, Twi.

We then cut to you, your harem, Juniper Montage, Chestnut, and Canter all on one of the sets as you gave him back the missing Daring Do outfit.

Canter Zoom: You found this in a supply closet?

Sci-Twi: We didn't find the relics. But we don't think the thief has had a chance to take them off the lot yet. We wanted your permission to search the Tricorners Village set from top to bottom. Maybe we'll find a clue that would lead us to where they're hidden.

Canter Zoom: Of course. Chestnut, I need you to get into hair and makeup. As soon as we get the relics, we're gonna start shooting again.

Chestnut Magnifico: Hmph. We'll see.

Canter Zoom: Juniper, can you do a smoothie run? I'm sure all this sleuthing is gonna make everyone thirsty.

Juniper Montage: Absolutely!

Some time later, we see the cloaked thief running toward a certain shelf with a wooden crate underneath it. They reached into the crate and pulled out the missing relics as their hood fell off revealing them to be... Juniper Montage!

Rarity: I told you all it wasn't Chestnut!

Juniper turned and saw all of you standing behind her.

Juniper Montage: * coyly* * gasps* Look! I found the missing relics!

Sunset Shimmer: Because you're the one who stole them!

Canter Zoom: She... She wouldn't.

Sci-Twi: She would. And she did. What she didn't expect was for Rainbow Dash to come to the Tricorners set before she was able to sneak them off to a safer hiding place. So she was forced to hide them in the first place she could find.

(Flashback)

In no time flat Juniper has gathered the relics up and is carrying the lot across to a market stall. They are stowed away behind the counter, after a panicked look off to one side, she dives around a corner to avoid being seen by Rainbow who approaches the case and stops short with a gasp upon seeing the props gone. Juniper watches her and bugges out once the opportunity presents itself.

Rainbow Dash: They're gone!

Juniper Montage: What happened?!

(Flashback Over)

(Y/N): But she knew she couldn't leave them there. So the first chance she got, she tried to sneak them away. Unfortunately for her, we spotted her!

Sci-Twi: But Juniper knows "every inch of this place like the back of her hand"... and was able to trap us and lose Rainbow Dash... for a while.

(Y/N): But when Rainbow Dash managed to figure out where she'd run off to—she locked her in a closet, with the set of keys that gives her access to—just about every door in this place. Which gave her time she needed to hide the relics here.

Rainbow Dash: * scoffs* When did you both figure out it was her?

Sci-Twi: I started to piece things together when I unlocked the door to get you out of the supply closet. But I knew Juniper would never admit she was the one who had taken the relics.

Sunset Shimmer: Unless, of course, she was caught in the act of trying to move them again!

Sci-Twi looked to Canter.

Sci-Twi: Which is why I told you to send her on that smoothie run. So she'd think she had the opportunity to get the relics off the lot where we'd never find them.

Juniper Montage: But instead of searching the Tricorners set, you all were secretly following me here.

Canter Zoom: Why would you do this?

Juniper Montage: I'm sorry! Okay? I'm sorry. I just can't stand Chestnut! She's always eating all the peanut butter praline crunch bars, which are the only candy bars I like.

Canter Zoom: That's hardly a reason to go—

Juniper Montage: And I was mad at you for casting her as Daring Do! I mean, I have told you over and over again how badly I wanted to play Daring Do, and you just ignored me!

Canter Zoom: But, Juniper, you're too young! You don't have any experience.

(Y/N): * thinking* That's what Shadow said.

Juniper Montage: I know! But I thought if enough things went wrong, Chestnut would maybe back out of the movie and then... you would give me a chance.

She finished with a hopeful smile.

Canter Zoom: Not only did you jeopardize the production, endanger the safety of the actors and the film crew, but you also lied to me and took advantage of my trust!

Juniper Montage: I know. A-And I'm sorry. I never meant to hurt anyone, and I was going to return all the props, just as soon as Chestnut quit. I hope you can forgive me.

Canter glared for another second before speaking.

Canter Zoom: You're my niece, Juniper, so, of course, I can forgive you. But I'm sorry to say you're no longer welcome on the set, and it'll be a long time before I consider allowing you back here!

He snapped his fingers which made one of his security guards who went by the name of Lockdown come by and grab one of Juniper's shoulders.

Canter Zoom: Keys!

He shouted while holding out his hand. Juniper reluctantly handed her uncle the ring of keys. Lockdown escorted Juniper out until she stopped and glared at you and the girls.

Juniper Montage: * thinking* If it weren't for that pompous "savior" and his friends, I would have gotten the lead role and then I'd have Shadow along with the rest of the world love me! I'll never forgive you for this, Y/N L/N!

She thought before being pushed by Lockdown as she stepped through the doorway and disappeared right as Chestnut Magnifico showed up with a smile.

Chestnut Magnifico: Canter, there you are! * laughs* So sorry I'm not in makeup, but I've just gotten a call from my agent. I no longer have to work on that ridiculous documentary about nests next month. Ha-ha! I swear, when they approached me, I thought they wanted to do a documentary about my organization for homeless animals, * laughs* not on various "nests" around the world! Completely misleading! But no matter! That's all behind us!

Canter Zoom: Does this mean...?

Chestnut Magnifico: No more scheduling conflict! I can extend my contract and continue filming Daring Do.

You glanced at the relics until something out of the corner of your eye moving fast caught your attention. You looked and saw Joker running towards the relics which meant that you had to act fast. You quickly ran through the crowd towards the relics and dove for them. Time seemed to have slowed down as you looked off to the side and saw that Joker had the exact same idea as he was diving for the relics as well. Finally, time sped up again as yours and his hand grabbed the relics at the same time. The both of you panted from exerting yourselves.

(Y/N): * pant* I * pant* got them * pant* first!

Joker: * pant* Not * pant* a * pant* chance!

(Y/N): * pant* We * pant* found them * pant* first! * pant* Just admit * pant* defeat!

Joker stared at you with a glare for a moment until he sighed.

Joker: You know what? ...keep them.

He let go which left you somewhat surprised.

(Y/N): What? You're not gonna steal them or fight me for them?

Joker: Well, you kinda had a point there when you said that you found them first and you figured out who the thief was so I'd say you win. I guess that means I'll be heading back home now.

He walks away for a bit before stopping to turn his head and look at you.

Joker: I'll be watching you, Y/N. Also, if you need any sort of assistance... do give me a call, won't you?

He winked before throwing a smoke bomb down and disappeared. A card flew through the smoke as you caught it and saw a logo on it that appeared to be a tophat with a mask underneath it. There was also the words, "take your heart" written on it.

(Y/N): Whoever that guy was clearly knew his way around detective work.

Sunset Shimmer: Huh, neat.

Chestnut Magnifico: Hey, are those the missing relics?

Canter Zoom: Yes! And I don't think we'll have to worry about them disappearing again. And it's all thanks to our visitors from Canterlot High. First you save Camp Everfree, now the Daring Do movie. Y'all are certainly on a roll.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, heh. Uh, speaking of roles... Don't suppose you've got any extra parts my friends and I could play? You know, heh, as a reward for saving the day?

Canter Zoom: I think we could figure something out. Also, here.

He said before throwing you the keys which surprised you greatly.

(Y/N): You're... giving me the keys?

Canter Zoom: Eh, why not? You saved our movie from being cancelled. It's the least I can give you.

(Y/N): W-Well, t-thanks, Mr. Zoom!

Canter Zoom: Please, you've done a lot for me today, just call me Canter.

(Y/N): Okay. So... regarding Rainbow's idea. When can we start shooting?

(Micro Timeskip)

The movie resumed as Daring Do was seen running through the marketplace with the sword of Altoriosa as you and the girls could be seen as random peddlers and porters. She continued running until she ran into "Mojo" who wielded the staff of Altoriosa.

Stalwart Stallion: You will give me the Sword of Altoriosa!

Chestnut Magnifico: I don't think so, Stalwart!

Stalwart Stallion: Have it your way! Hostium prihobore... * continues incantation*

He continued as a swirl of magic formed above him.

Stalwart Stallion: Give up, Daring Do! The Sword shall be mine! * evil laugh*

He then pointed the staff at Daring Do causing the sword to levitate out of her grasp and above her foe. Rainbow then whistles to her and throws her a whip. Daring Do then used the whip to knock the staff out of "Mojo's" hand as the swirl disappeared

Rainbow Dash: This is so awesome!

She yelled once again ruining the take.

Canter Zoom: Cut! Again?!

Rainbow was at first too busy with her fangirling before coming back down to earth and gaining a nervous face.

Rainbow Dash: Uh, sorry.

(Y/N): Hey, it's better than having more missing props or destroyed sets.

Canter Zoom: * sigh* I suppose, but this is going on too many times. We can't afford these delays.

(Y/N): Well, I did warn you about this, you know. Rainbow, either pipe down and remain in character or stay out of it.

Rainbow Dash: R-Right. Sorry guys.

Canter Zoom: You know what? Let's take five. We'll give her some time to get all her fangirling out and then we'll get to filming again.

(Y/N): That's probably a good idea.

You all went over to the buffet area as you got some snacks and sat down before chowing down.

(Y/N): * thinking* For a place like this, they have some real top quality snacks. Better than the traditional vending machine ones. That Joker guy... he's an odd one. He travels a long way just to steal a few studio props? Then again, he seems like the kind of guy who would steal things that show even the slightest bit of bling. Oh well, all's well that ends well, I guess.

Unbeknownst to you, Joker was watching you from a distance.

Joker: * thinking* Hmm, you're an oddity, Mr. Savior.

Shadowlight: I'm guessing you failed?

He jumped at Shadow's voice as he turned to him.

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Some experienced thief you turned out to be.

Joker: I... I'm going now!

He threw another smoke bomb and disappeared leaving Shadowlight by himself.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Trixie wannabe.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well... that was one interesting crossover, don't you think, Shad?)

(Shadowlight2784: I think so and it seemed to have worked out well in the end.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I think so too. Anywho, we hope you guys enjoyed this chapter. And to LupinJoker356 , I hope you got a kick out of your character being here. Until next time, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

Chapter 38: Mirror Magic

About two days have passed since the whole fiasco regarding that mystery behind the Daring Do film was solved. You haven't seen Juniper Montage since but you had a feeling that she's got a bone to pick with you given that glare she gave you all the last time you saw her. Right now, you and Shadow were walking through the mall conversing over that very day.

Shadow Moonlight: You got Juniper kicked off the set?!

(Y/N): Sure did. Serves her right for being selfish, if you ask me.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, I owe you my life. Now, she's finally gonna shut up about how "rich and famous" she'll be one day.

(Y/N): I would say that I hope that that's the case, but I don't think so. Before she was kicked off, she gave the girls and me an angry glare. That, to me, implied that she was planning something of the bad sort.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I should've guessed but what can she do? You and the girls all have magic power but she doesn't.

(Y/N): You never know, Shad. Magic could appear anywhere. It was there at the camp, remember?

Shadow Moonlight: Right, I get it but still, it's a relief to hear her pride get hurt.

(Y/N): Heh, well, I'm glad that some good came out of it.

You and Shadow then came to a stop as you noticed some construction going on in front of you.

(Y/N): Oh, dang it. I had no idea there'd be some construction going on.

Shadow Moonlight: It's alright, man. We can just cut around it.

(Y/N): But it's too crowded. And the only way around is through the... perfume department.

You pointed to the aforementioned department as the clerks there were being extra squirty with their perfume bottles today.

Shadow Moonlight: Crap... well, we're not gonna get anywhere just standing here talking about it. * inhales* * exhales* Let's... do it.

(Y/N): * gulps*

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

You and Shadow collapsed on the other side while panting and gasping.

(Y/N): I always hated going in there!

Shadow Moonlight: You and me both, dude. Only fashionistas like Sunny or Rarity can withstand that place.

(Y/N): Well, at least we managed to get out of there alive.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait... couldn't have we just used our teleportation technique?

You stared at him with a blank expression before facepalming.

(Y/N): We... are morons.

Shadow Moonlight: So it would appear but at the same time, neither of us come here that often so it wouldn't have worked anyway.

(Y/N): Maybe, anywho, now that that nightmare is over with, let's find Sunset and the others.

The two of you continued walking until you spotted Sunset and Sunlight at the central fountain of the mall as you both ran down the escalators to go greet them.

(Y/N): Hey girls. Sorry we're late. Me and Shad were...stuck somewhere.

Sunset Shimmer: It's fine. At least you boys made it.

Shadow Moonlight: Barely...

(Y/N): Anyway, where's the others?

Sunlight Shimmer: Over there with the other Shadowbolts rewatching the music video.

She points to the large group of girls who had their eyes glued to a TV monitor that showed their music video as the two of you approached them.

(Y/N): Huh, I had no idea our video was still being aired at the mall.

Rainbow Dash: Well, of course it's still airing. Because we're awesome!

Indigo Zap: Totally!

Shadow Moonlight: I think we won because we were the only ones who submitted a video. I mean, I don't think they were expecting anyone, let alone, a bunch of high school students to have the budget for something like that.

(Y/N): I guess that makes us more lucky that no one else entered. If they had, we probably wouldn't have gotten the funds needed for Camp Everfree. Still, everything pulled through in the end.

You looked on the table and noticed that Sunset had brought her journal with her.

(Y/N): Messaging Princess Twilight, Sunshine?

Sunset Shimmer: Yep, just telling her about the things that happened in the past week.

Sunlight Shimmer: You seem really fixated on talking to this other Twilight. * jokingly* I guess talking to yourself isn't good enough for you.

Sunset Shimmer: * jokingly* Come on, "I" know that that's not true.

Sunlight chuckles and gives her pony counterpart a playful punch to the shoulder.

Sunlight Shimmer: * chuckles* I know, "me".

(Y/N): * thinking* So we got Trixie speaking in third person, everyone else speaking in second person, and these two in first person. I swear, someday I may encounter someone speaking in fourth person if that even exists.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* I seriously hope this doesn't happen to Star.

(Y/N): * whisper* Who knows but hopefully that doesn't happen.

Shadow Moonlight: So, the Daring Do movie is coming out in a few days. Can't wait to see it.

Rainbow Dash: And it's gonna be better now that we're movie stars!

Indigo Zap: Wait, what?

(Y/N): * sigh* Rainbow, I think that's your cue to stop-

Rainbow Dash: Oh, you didn't see the poster? We're all there in the bottom right corner.

She points to a nearby poster and sure enough you and the others could be seen there.

(Y/N): Rainbow, we're not movie stars. We only had background character roles.

At that moment you could've sworn you saw Shadow's pendant flash again as his facial expression grew more timid and calm.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't be like that, Y/N. You still made an appearance in a soon to be popular film. I think that's something to be proud of.

(Y/N): I'm not saying it's something you shouldn't be proud of, I'm just saying that just because we got one small role in one movie doesn't automatically make us movie stars. If you were to continuously appear though and more people were to recognize you, then that'd be different.

Shadow Moonlight: Still, you still have a part in a movie and one that's part of a really popular franchise. Not a lot of people can get that opportunity.

Rainbow Dash: I know! It's one of the most amazing things I've ever gotten to do!

(Y/N): Heh, I bet, Dashie.

On the other side of the mall, Juniper Montage was seen walking through the mall by herself as various monitors started playing yours and the girls' music video which only made her more and more irritated with each time she saw them.

Juniper Montage: Ugh! Those girls and their stupid savior!

She continued walking but it seemed that the monitors were not letting up as the video kept playing all throughout the mall.

Juniper Montage: First, they get me kicked off the Daring Do set. Now...

She then bumped into a poster and spotted you and your harem in the right hand corner.

Juniper Montage: Ooh! They're everywhere! I bet they'll be at the premiere tonight. I bet I'll be the lucky one ushering them to their seats. Ugh!

She slapped the poster twice before shaking it in a rage and dropping it on the floor.

Boss: * on walkie-talkie* Juniper, where are you? We need you back at the popcorn popper stat.

Juniper Montage: * imitates radio static* What was that... * imitates static* boss? Can't hear you! * imitates static* Losing you! * imitates static*

She hung up and walked over to a nearby sunglasses kiosk.

Juniper Montage: If that pompous savior guy and those girls hadn't shown up, I would have played Daring Do! Tonight would have been about me. I would have been a star!

She said while putting on a pair of sunglasses which only made the kiosk owner who happened to be Said Thunderbolt roll his eyes and shake his head.

Said Thunderbolt: Those just don't say you.

Juniper took off the sunglasses and had a second thought.

Juniper Montage: You're right, they are a bit much.

Meanwhile, watching from the nearby sunroof, V/N and Hollow stood watching the young girl.

(V/N): Hmm, it would seem that our young, soon to be actress wants others to see her inner beauty and potential.

Hollow Moonshine: Seems like she's truly targeting my predecessor, my lord.

(V/N): As it would appear. Let me ask you this: Who are we to deny her such a wish?

Hollow Moonshine: Because we have better things to do? I mean, what are we, genies?

(V/N): More like... opportunity givers.

He held out his hand as a silver colored orb appeared above it as he flung it down to where Juniper was. It floated for a bit until it landed on a nearby hand mirror which made it change its appearance.

Juniper didn't notice it's sudden change in looks as she picked it up which made something strange happen. She saw what looked to be an older, more prettier version of herself. She screamed in shock before she dropped the mirror and eyed it curiously.

Juniper Montage: What was that?!

She then bent down and poked it which made it shine for a millisecond which freaked her out again. She then bent down and picked it back up and looked at where her reflection was supposed to be. In an instant, the alternate version of herself appeared again as it blew her a kiss.

Juniper Montage: * gasp* Incredible.

She then looked back at Said Thunderbolt and threw some money his way.

Juniper Montage: Keep the change. Something tells me this thing's worth it.

Said Thunderbolt: Whatever...

She walked away with a smile as V/N and Hollow continued to watch.

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, may I ask what you did exactly?

(V/N): I gave her exactly what she wanted. A way to see her inner beauty... and maybe something more.

Hollow Moonshine: Uh...alright then.

(V/N): Look, Y/N and his harem are bound to run into her again, and when they do... I'm sure she'll pose a much greater threat to them than at the studio. A threat that will render those geodes of theirs powerless.

Hollow Moonshine: Well... if you truly believe it to be so, then I'll believe you, lord V/N.

(V/N): Now that that's taken care of, let's head back and check on the progress of our comrades.

His subordinate nodded before he slashed the space in front of them and walked through another rift. Back with you and the others, you, Shadow, and most of the girls were getting lunch while Sunset sat at one of the tables writing to Princess Twilight.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Dear Princess Twilight, tonight's the night of the big movie premiere. All my friends are really excited, and I should be, too. Except I can't seem to keep my mind on anything other than our new powers, and the rogue magic that's loose in this world, and how scary but exhilarating it all is. How does it work? How can we be prepared for it? When will it show up again? Well, you see the problem. With the weight of all Equestria on your shoulders, you must have some advice on how to—

She cut herself off after realizing that she had run out of pages to write in her journal.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, no! * sighs* Shoot.

Pinkie Pie: What's the matter, Sunset Shimmer?

She asked as she came over with a tray full of burgers.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, I just ran out of pages in my journal. That's all.

Rainbow Dash: Chillax, SunShim.

Fluttershy: Um, who's "SunShim"?

(Y/N): Rainbow's stage name for Sunset. Which is kinda pointless since we don't really need stage names.

Shadow Moonlight: Ah, let her have her fun, Y/N.

Applejack: I have to agree with Y/N, we only have bit parts in this flick. We're not movie stars.

Rarity: Yet, darling. Yet.

Shadow Moonlight: Now that's a better way to look at it.

Sci-Twi: There's more bothering you than just journal pages, isn't there, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: Um...

Sunlight Shimmer: Come on, you can tell us.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, what she said! Share your troubles. It might help soothe your stressed nerves.

Sunset Shimmer: Uh, I don't wanna take any of the fun out of our big night...

Pinkie Pie: I said spill it, SunShim!

She shouted as Sunset recoiled in fear slightly.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay, okay. It's just that things have been calm around here, magic-wise.

(Y/N): And... that's a bad thing, how exactly?

Shadow Moonlight: It's probably due to the amount of adrenaline she gets when fending off magical creatures.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, that's part of it, Shadow. But the bigger part is that instead of enjoying the fact that things are calm, I'm constantly thinking about things going wrong, even when they aren't.

Sugarcoat: That usually results in them going wrong.

(Y/N): That's the irony of the situation.

You then scooted your chair closer to her and wrapped an arm around her shoulders.

(Y/N): Look Sunshine, I know that there's all this magic running loose everywhere and the fact that V/N is an ever looming threat to us, but you can't just be paranoid all the time. Whatever comes our way, we'll face it together. Because we're a team.

Sunlight Shimmer: I'm with Y/N. Even though the rest of us may not be magical wielders like you guys, it doesn't mean we won't make an effort to help.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* I know. I'm sorry if I'm ruining the evening, you guys.

You pecked her lips.

(Y/N): Don't be. It's completely understandable what you're going through.

She smiled back as you as her journal glowed a bright purple as writing began to appear indicating that Princess Twilight was writing back to her.

Pinkie Pie: Look! Twilight's writing you back! Hey, everybody, Sunset's getting an Equestritext!

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Is that what you're calling it? * sourly* How original...

Applejack: What's it say?

Sunset reads the message and her eyes widened.

Sunset Shimmer: Princess Twilight wants me to come to... Equestria!

You all gasped.

(Y/N): Wait, for real? For what purpose?

Sunset Shimmer: I don't know. She just says to come to Equestria. I... I guess I'd better get going then.

(Y/N): Hey, wait. You don't mind if I tag along, do you? It'd be nice to see my "cousin" again.

Sunset Shimmer: Of course. Let's go.

You nodded before you both ran out of the mall.

Sunlight Shimmer: Huh, never expected that.

Lemon Zest: Hey, guys? Where's Shadow?

Everyone looked back at the chair he was sitting in only to find that he wasn't there. Back with Juniper, we see her at the movie concession stand while staring at her magical mirror as her alter ego was surrounded by paparazzi and posing for them.

Juniper Montage: It's like this mirror is the only one around here who gets me.

Shadow Moonlight: * sarcasm* Great. As if there already weren't enough narcissists around here.

Juniper looks up to see Shadow and the human Starlight Glimmer standing on the other side of the counter with a glare as she was quick to grow an arrogant smirk.

Juniper Montage: Aww, did you come here to get an autograph from me, Shadow? I'm flattered.

Starlight Glimmer: Ugh...

Shadow Moonlight: "Ugh" is right, Star.

Starlight Glimmer: You're still as delusional and annoying as I remember. How's becoming the actress of Daring Do working out for you?

Juniper Montage: Probably the best it's ever been! I'm Daring Do!

Shadow Moonlight: Really? Because the one in the poster looks nothing like you.

Juniper Montage: * silence*

Shadow Moonlight: Mmmhmm. That's what I thought.

Juniper Montage: Grrr! Just you wait, Shadow! I will be the Daring Do of the next movie and you'll regret ever talking down to me!

Shadow Moonlight: I talk down to you because you're an annoying egotist. I'd be happy to hear about you being a part of the Daring Do movie if you weren't such a show-off about it. Anyway, can I have some popcorn for Star?

Juniper Montage: Who's she? Your girlfriend? * laughs* Wait, what am I saying? Of course she isn't. She could do so much better than you.

Shadow Moonlight: Coming from a girl who's never gotten to first base with anybody. I don't blame them, though. With how conceited you are, that mirror's probably the closest thing to attention you'll ever get.

With that, he takes his popcorn and pays for it before walking out of the movie theater with the human Starlight as Juniper Montage eyes glared at the back of his head until they were out of sight as she turned back to the mirror.

Juniper Montage: What does he know? I can be a star and everyone would form lines just to see me! This mirror knows what I'm talking about, don't you?

She smirks at the mirror as it shows her reflection getting praised and worshiped once again as she sighed in awe.

Juniper Montage: I knew you would.

She then heard someone clearing their throat behind her as she swiveled around and saw her boss standing there with an irritated look as he held a broom and dustpan.

Manager: Popcorn spill at the condiment counter.

Juniper Montage: Does this look like someone who cleans popcorn spills?

She showed him the mirror which only showed his own reflection.

Manager: * dryly* No. It looks like someone about to fire somebody.

She hands him the broom and dustpan as she groans and walks over to the popcorn spill.

Juniper Montage: This is the worst. Hey, I know what will perk me up! A little Mirror Me time!

She pulled out the mirror again and saw her alter ego signing pictures of herself to several of her adoring fans.

Juniper Montage: * giggles* That's more like it! * sighs* I wish this popcorn would just clean itself up so I could just stare at you all day.

The mirror glows purple at its edges, and emits a broad beam of green and white light that vacuums up every last kernel and pulls them back into the mirror. Once the floor is clean, it reverts to its quiet, unassuming self. Juniper boggles at this strange turn of events as the manager happens by and notices.

Manager: Whuh? Done already? I'm shocked.

Juniper looked back at her mirror with an unsure expression.

Juniper Montage: You and me both.

Back with you and Sunset, you both had made it to CHS as Sunset had packed herself a bag for the trip while you stood by her in front of the mirror. She took a deep breath before looking at you.

Sunset Shimmer: Are you ready?

(Y/N): Just about. Hang on.

You then got down on your hands and feet which confused Sunset as she raised an eyebrow.

Sunset Shimmer: Uh... what are you doing?

(Y/N): We're gonna be ponies again, so I may as well prepare for it.

Sunset rolled her eyes playfully and chuckled.

Sunset Shimmer: You are such a dork, you know that?

(Y/N): True, but I am your dork.

Sunset Shimmer: That you are. Now, come on.

She stepped in through the portal with you following behind her as you were sucked into the familiar tunnel of colors and light. You both screamed as you finally came through the other side and flew into a pile of books in Twilight's library.

Sunset & Y/N: Whoooaaa!

You crashed through the book pile like two bowling balls hitting a bunch of pins as Sunset was on top of you on her back as she looked up to see a pony above her but couldn't make out her features at first due to her being dizzy.

Sunset Shimmer: * groans* Princess Twilight? Is that you?

???: Nope, Starlight Glimmer.

(Y/N): * muffled* Wait, what?

Sunset got off of you as you shook your head to get rid of the dizzy feeling as you looked and saw a unicorn mare with a pale, light grayish heliotrope coat, moderate persian blue eyes, and a moderate purple mane with lighter purple and pale light, grayish aquamarine highlights. She also had a cutie mark that looked like a glimmering star.

Sunset Shimmer: * laughs nervously* Oops. Whoa. Whoa! Phew. Whoa.

She tried standing on her hindlegs due to her muscle memory as a human until she realized that she was a pony again and got back down onto her four hooves.

Sunset Shimmer: That feels a little weird after all this time. Starlight Glimmer. You're Twilight's student, right?

Starlight Glimmer: Uh-huh. She wanted me to give you this.

She levitated a second journal to Sunset as she tried taking it out of the air with her hoof as it fell to the floor. She then tried to pick it up with her hoof but soon realized that she didn't have fingers anymore as Starlight watched curiously. She then pointed to her horn signaling to Sunset to use her magic to which she did.

Starlight Glimmer: She wanted to give it to you herself, but then she and her friends were called away to solve a friendship problem. That happens a lot around here.

(Y/N): That's a real shame. I was hoping to see her again.

Starlight turned to you as her eyes widened a bit.

Starlight Glimmer: Oh, you must be Twilight's quote unquote "cousin" from what she told me.

(Y/N): That's correct, Ms. Glimmer. And you must be the one that was behind the time travel loop predicament she talked about.

Starlight grew a sheepish grin as she rubbed the back of her head.

Starlight Glimmer: Ehehehehe. That's me. I'm... not really proud of that, to be honest.

(Y/N): Look, it seems that you turned yourself around for the better, so I won't harp on you too much.

She sighed in relief before smiling at you.

Starlight Glimmer: Thanks.

She then noticed your wings and gasped.

Starlight Glimmer: Y-You're... You're an alicorn!

(Y/N): Huh? Oh, yeah! I completely forgot about that.

Starlight Glimmer: Forgot?! How could you forget being the rarest type of pony to ever exist?!

(Y/N): Uh... because I spend most of my time in the human world?

Starlight opens and closes her mouth, unable to come up with a response.

Starlight Glimmer: Uh-huh...Anywho, Princess Twilight told me to give you this, Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks. I can understand her not being here. Her job must be stressful, huh? Never knowing when you might be called on to save the day. Dropping everything at a moment's notice. How does she do it?

Starlight Glimmer: Sorry. She just told me to give you the journal.

Sunset Shimmer: Heh-heh. So, are you sure she won't be back anytime soon?

Starlight Glimmer: Pretty sure.

Sunset Shimmer: O...kay... I guess we'll be going now.

She tried standing on her hind legs again but only ended up nearly falling over before she got back down onto her hooves. The both of you were about to step back through the portal until a hint of curiosity struck Starlight's mind like a bolt of lightning.

Starlight Glimmer: What's it like back there?

(Y/N): It's kinda like this world, but it's also very different from it.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, what he said.

Starlight Glimmer: Heh. Guess you kinda have to go there to really get it, huh? I, uh, don't suppose...

You immediately knew where she was going as you interrupted her.

(Y/N): Uh, could you maybe excuse us for a moment, Starlight?

Starlight Glimmer: Sure.

You and Sunset walked away from her as you whispered to one another.

(Y/N): * whisper* Sunny, I don't know if it's such a good idea to let her come with us. There's already two of you and now there's going to be two of her as well. Plus, Shadow knows the human Starlight so we're bound to run into her.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* I'm sure it'll be fine, Y/N. Why don't we just do what we did with Sunlight and give the human Starlight a nickname?

(Y/N): * whisper* But, what would we even call her?

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* We can figure that out when the situation occurs.

She then puts a hoof under your chin.

Sunset Shimmer: Trust me, okay? It'll work out, I promise.

You sighed before smiling and pecking her lips.

(Y/N): * whisper* I don't think I ever got to kiss you in your pony form.

Sunset Shimmer: *giggles* *whisper* Well, now you just did.

She booped your muzzle as you both turned back to Starlight.

Sunset Shimmer: You really think Princess Twilight would be okay with that?

Starlight Glimmer: I don't know for sure that she wouldn't be okay with it.

Sunset Shimmer: That's not a particularly compelling argument.

Starlight Glimmer: She wants me to learn as much as I can about friendship. And I'm not

learning a whole lot just hanging out here in her castle.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, I have had multiple run ins with your human counterpart. So chances are you are gonna run into yourself.

Starlight Glimmer: ...is something you don't hear everyday. But, I'll be careful not to run into her.

Sunset Shimmer: So, just lay low. Don't draw too much attention to your—

Starlight Glimmer: * scoffs* You'll barely even notice I'm there!

Sunset Shimmer: Introducing you to my friends could be a nice distraction.

Starlight Glimmer: But you'll also totally notice I'm there, and it will keep your mind off of other things that might be bothering you. So, what do you say?!

She asked excitedly as her eyes glittered.

(Y/N): * thinking* My god... if looks could kill... this would be a train wreck!

Starlight Glimmer: So? What do you think? Can I go back with you guys?!

(Y/N): Um, Sunset? I think we should-

Sunset Shimmer: Sure.

(Y/N): ...think on this...more.

You pouted slightly before sighing.

(Y/N): * thinking* Shadow ain't gonna be happy with this.

With the decision made, you, Sunset, and Starlight stepped back through the portal. You and Sunset walked through just fine, but Starlight fell to the floor as she outstretched her arms and started taking in her new appearance.

Starlight Glimmer: * groaning* What happened?

Sunset Shimmer: It's all pretty weird at first, but try to roll with it.

You and Sunset helped Starlight stand up as she took in more of her looks. She was now wearing a light magenta beanie hat with white stars decorated all over it it. She also wore gray pants with holes in them and a black vest over a dark turquoise dress shirt along with black boots with purple laces.

She stood awkwardly as Tennis Match casually strolled right by you guys as she stared at Starlight with a raised eyebrow.

Sunset Shimmer: Hi!

She waves to her as you do the same.

(Y/N): Nothing to see here.

Tennis Match shrugged before walking away.

Tennis Match: * thinking* I'm not even going to ask.

Starlight then looked at her hands.

Starlight Glimmer: Are these?

Sunset Shimmer: Hands.

Starlight Glimmer: And what happened to the rest of my hoo—

(Y/N): Those are called feet, okay? We can learn about heads, shoulders, knees, and toes later. Right now though, we just need to play it cool.

Starlight Glimmer: Oh. Right. Heh. Play it cool. Heh-heh.

She then got down on her hands and feet and trotted forward like a pony as you and Sunset caught up to her and stopped her.

(Y/N): Okay, I think we need to teach you how to walk like a human before people start thinking you're The Wolfman... or in this case, The Wolfwoman.

Starlight Glimmer: You did say I'd make a good distraction. Heheheh.

She laughed nervously as you facepalmed. Back at the mall, Juniper Montage was at the concession stand as she scooped some popcorn from the popcorn maker and dropped it onto a larger pile on the floor.

Juniper Montage: Mirror, pick up this popcorn!

She pointed it at the pile, but it did nothing.

Juniper Montage: Mirror, I command thee, pick upeth this poppage of corn!

Still nothing.

Juniper Montage: Ugh! Why won't this thing work anymore?

She was about to drop some more popcorn on the floor before one of the patrons spoke up.

Patron: Like... we were gonna eat some of that.

She glares at them before glancing back at her mirror.

Juniper Montage: Mirror, make these annoying people go away.

She points the mirror to the two patrons who were fed up with Juniper and stormed off.

Juniper Montage: Well, that kinda worked...

Pinkie Pie: Juniper Montage?!

Juniper jumped in fright from Pinkie's voice as she saw her as well as everyone of your friends there as well with the exception of Shadow.

Juniper Montage: Whoa!

Applejack: What in the blazes are you doin' here?

Lemon Zest: *groans* Probably being as annoying as usual.

Pinkie Pie: Were you invited to the Daring Do premiere? Ooh, that's exciting! No, crazy! No, concerning! No! Just no! No offense.

Juniper Montage: I wasn't invited to the premiere. My uncle Canter Zoom felt bad for firing me, so he pulled some strings and got me this job.

Fluttershy: You work here?

Juniper Montage: As little as possible.

Rainbow Dash: Y'know, if you hadn't tried to sabotage the movie, you could be celebrating with us.

Indigo Zap: But instead, you had to act like a spoiled brat and tried to stop production altogether.

Sugarcoat: For someone your age, you lack a lot of maturity.

It was at this point that Juniper decided that she had enough as she walked from behind the counter and over to them.

Juniper Montage: Ooh! This should be my night! I would have found a way to be in the film if you all and that annoying savior guy had stayed out of it! I would have been Daring Do! Everyone would've loved me! See?

She showed them the mirror which only revealed their reflection much to their bafflement and confusion.

Juniper Montage: Can't you see what's right under your noses?

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Oh I definitely see it, Juniper. * sourly* A whiny, spoiled, narcissist working at a concession stand, holding a mirror in front of my face.

Juniper Montage: Ugh! I wish you'd all just go away and leave me alone!

She pointed her mirror at them again, only this time, the same thing from before happened as a bright green and white light enveloped the girls and sucked them into the mirror as a small green wisp of magic went up her arm and into her eyes as they glowed for a second before going back to normal.

Juniper Montage: Hmm. Looks like I may be finally getting the hang of this.

She smirked evilly as her alter ego appeared again and giggled.

Reflection: Hi, me!

We cut back to you, Sunset, and Starlight as she was busy enjoying some ice cream.

Sunset Shimmer: Twelve cell phones, all straight to voicemail.

Starlight Glimmer: I'm sure they're around. What's the worst that could have happened?

Sunset Shimmer: Magic is on the loose here now, and it does not work the same way it does back in Equestria. Any number of terrible things could have happened. * exhales* And lately, I spend eighty percent of my time thinking about them.

(Y/N): Sunset...

You put your hand on her waist and held her close.

(Y/N): I'm sure they're all okay. We've all been through worse situations before. We just need to keep pulling through and hope for the best. They're not idiots, Sunset, so they most likely haven't done anything reckless.

Sunset Shimmer: I know, Y/N. It's just... we've been given special powers for a reason, and I want to be ready for whatever is gonna be thrown at us. I guess knowing that is making me feel like I could never really relax and let my guard down, so I end up obsessing about it and can't get out of my own head.

Starlight Glimmer: Hmm. That is a toughie. Guess my advice would be to just trust things will work themselves out in the end. If you spend too much time worrying about the bad things that might happen, you'll miss out on all the good things that are happening.

You then brought her in for a kiss which seemed to calm her nerves a bit.

(Y/N):She's right, it'll work out, Sunshine. I promise.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* I hope you're right.

(Y/N): Come on, have I ever let you down so far?

She stared for a bit before grinning.

Sunset Shimmer: No... no you haven't.

She returned your earlier kiss with her own for a few seconds before pulling back and turning to Starlight.

Sunset Shimmer: My friends are probably fine. I'm overreacting. But maybe not. I can't tell anymore.

Starlight Glimmer: This is the problem you wanted to talk to Princess Twilight about, right? Because you can still talk it over with me if you want.

Sunset digs her new journal and a pen from her bag and prepares to write, sinking Starlight's spirits a bit.

Starlight Glimmer: Or you could just journal with Princess Twilight about it. Whatever works.

(Y/N): For now though, let's just keep searching for them.

Starlight Glimmer: Good idea. We can't find them by just standing around now, can we?

You and Sunset shook your heads as you continued walking. We cut to the point of view of Sci-Twi and everyone else who were sucked into Juniper's mirror as they found themselves in a pure white void of existence.

Rarity: Uh... Any clue yet where we are or what just happened? Anyone?

Pinkie Pie: Pinkie Pie's on the case.

She said as she grabbed the fourth wall and tilted it back and forth.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *falls back and forth between each side of the room as if he was in a giant box* AHHHHH!!! SOMEONE STOP THIS CRAZY CHICK!!)

(Shadowlight2784: *headbutts the 4th wall knocking Pinkie back*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Uhhh...)

(Shadowlight2784: What? You didn't say how to stop her.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I meant like telling her to stop not try and headbutt her!)

(Shadowlight2784: She's fine, dude. Look, see? She's right there as if nothing happened.)

Pinkie Pie: Nope! No wall over here!

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Oh, thank god!)

Pinkie Pie: Come out, come out, walls, wherever you are!

She ran into the void on one side, and somehow came out from the other side.

Pinkie Pie: I don't get this place!

She kept running as she kept looping back to the same area.

Pinkie Pie: There's no walls here anywhere!

They then looked up and saw a large magical circle above them which resembled the mirror's outline.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Hey, at least we're not dead. * sourly* Instead we're trapped inside an egotist's magic mirror.

Sugarcoat: Or rather the limbo behind it.

Fluttershy: I think I might be freaking out a little bit.

Lemon Zest: You call that a freakout?

Fluttershy: It's sort of a deep-down-inside freakout.

Pinkie Pie: On the upside, there's popcorn in here!

She threw some in the air while eating a few pieces.

Pinkie Pie: Mmm, sticky...

(Shadowlight2784: That's what she sai-)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *quickly stops him by placing Flex Tape over his mouth* NOT. A. SINGLE. WORD. FROM YOU.)

(Shadowlight2784: -d.)

Sugarcoat: That's disgusting.

Rarity: How could this happen on the evening of my very first movie premiere? Of all the nights! Curse you, cruel fate!

Rainbow Dash: Not our number-one problem right now, Rarity.

Rarity: Mmm, true. But perhaps we can agree it's in the top five.

Applejack: Is there really no way out of here?

Sunlight Shimmer: Well, seeing as how there's no walls in here, no there isn't.

Indigo Zap: Well, might as well get comfortable. We're gonna be here for awhile.

Suddenly, the mirror flashed as several small brown objects started pelting them all.

Rarity: Oh, my heavens! What's that?

She protected herself with one of her diamond shields as Rainbow used her super speed to knock them away until she caught one and examined it.

Rainbow Dash: Chocolate-covered almonds?

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Oh would you look at that, she's feeding us. * sourly* It's probably from the floor again.

Sci-Twi then used her telekinesis magic to stop all of them at once which made her look like a character from a certain movie involving going into the internet.

Pinkie Pie: Dibs!

She shouted as she started eating them like a certain Namco character who eats pellets. Back outside, you, Sunset, and pony Starlight walked into the movie theater as Sunset saw Juniper Montage at the concession stand and quickly pulled the both of you behind a nearby claw machine.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* It's Juniper Montage!

Starlight Glimmer: * dramatic gasp* No! * seriously* Who's that?

(Y/N): * whisper* Someone who gave us a hard time a while ago and has been a living nightmare for a friend of mine.

You then perked up when you sensed something coming from Juniper.

(Y/N): * whisper* Girls... she has magic.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* Really?

(Y/N): * whisper* Yes, and I think it's coming from... her mirror?

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* Why a mirror of all things?

(Y/N): * whisper* Well, she is a narcissist so it kinda makes sense. I mean, she gives Narcissus a run for his money.

Starlight Glimmer: * whisper* Who's that?

(Y/N): * whisper* I'll tell you later.

Sunset then noticed that Juniper was wearing Fluttershy's barrette.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* That's Fluttershy's barrette. Wait here for me.

She was about to stand up before you grabbed her hand which stopped her.

(Y/N): * whisper* Woah, woah, woah! What do you think you're doing, Sunny?

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* I'm doing what you said before. I'm facing the problem that's in our way.

(Y/N): * whisper* But, she might be the reason why the others are missing. I just... don't want you getting hurt.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* I'd rather be hurt if it means we can get the others back.

She then pecked your lips and smiled.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* Have a little faith in your first girlfriend, okay?

You sighed before looking back at her.

(Y/N): * whisper* Okay. Stay safe, Sunny.

She nodded before standing up and going over to Juniper.

Starlight Glimmer: * whisper* Soooo... you two are a couple?

(Y/N): * whisper* Yes, we are. And I'm so grateful for her.

Juniper was busy looking at herself until she saw Sunset in the reflection.

Juniper Montage: S-Sunset Shimmer?! * thinking* But...I could've sworn I saw her get sucked into the mirror! * speaking* H-How did you get out?! I mean... what a pleasant surprise!

Sunset Shimmer: I'm looking for my friends. I don't suppose you've seen them.

Juniper lets out an oily little giggle which brings Sunset to glaring at her.

Sunset Shimmer: Where are they?

Juniper Montage: I'll never tell.

Sunset Shimmer: You don't have to.

Sunset grabbed her and saw her memories. One involving Juniper and Canter Zoom

Canter Zoom (past): You're lucky I offered to get you this job after the stunt you pulled on my set!

Juniper Montage (past): I just wanted to be Daring Do. I just wanted people to like me.

We cut to the scene from earlier when she trapped your friends in the mirror.

Juniper Montage (past): Can't you see what's right under your noses?

Sour Sweet (past): * sweetly* Oh I definitely see it, Juniper. * sourly* A whiny, spoiled, narcissist working at a concession stand, holding a mirror in front of my face.

Juniper Montage (past): Ugh! I wish you'd all just go away and leave me alone!

Sunset snaps back to reality and lets go of Juniper.

Juniper Montage: What?

Sunset Shimmer: I know you want people to like you. But trust me, the magic in that mirror is only gonna make things worse for you.

Juniper Montage: You're just saying that because you want the mirror for yourself.

Sunset Shimmer: What I want is my friends back. Please, Juniper. You wished them into that mirror. Maybe there's a way you can wish them out.

The green wisp from earlier went into Juniper's eyes once more as she aimed the mirror at Sunset.

Juniper Montage: Or maybe... I wish you'd join them again!

The same occurred as before as Sunset was sucked into the mirror much to the horror of you and Starlight Glimmer.

Y/N & Starlight: * whisper* Sunset!

Juniper looked in your direction as you hid yourselves from her sight.

(Y/N): * whisper* Great, this is what I was afraid of.

Starlight Glimmer: * whisper* Well... at least she didn't really get hurt... right? Hehehe...

You glared at her which made her stop.

Starlight Glimmer: * whisper* I'm... not helping, am I?

(Y/N): * whisper* No, you're not.

Starlight Glimmer: * whisper* So...what do we do now?

(Y/N): * whisper* Obviously, we need to figure out how to get that mirror away from Juniper. I don't think my telekinesis is gonna help since she seems like she's got an iron grip on that thing. Seems like we may need some help.

Starlight Glimmer: * whisper* But, she's got all our friends. They can't do anything from inside that mirror.

(Y/N): * whisper* But we can. We just need to think of something.

Back in the limbo world, the girls were piling themselves on top of each other to try and reach for the mirror portal until it flashed and Sunset came flying through.

Sci-Twi: Sunset Shimmer!

Sunset groaned while on the ground and was soon brought back up onto her feet.

Pinkie Pie: Hooray! Sunset's here!

Rainbow Dash: Hold on, where's Y/N and Shadow?

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N's still up there and as for Shadow...I don't know where he is.

Applejack: Well, let's just hope our boys will pull through for us.

Suddenly, Fluttershy's geode started flashing.

Fluttershy: Um, girls...

Rarity: I surely do hope Y/N comes to our rescue.

Fluttershy: Um, girls...

Sunset Shimmer: And it's not just him, there's also the pony Starlight Glimmer from Equestria.

Everyone: WHAT?!

Sunlight Shimmer: Wait, you brought Starlight Glimmer's counterpart with you?!

Sunset Shimmer: She... kinda begged us to take her.

Sunny Flare: Dear, Starlight Glimmer goes to Crystal Prep, if she and the one with Y/N were to interact...what could come of it?

Sunset Shimmer: Ehehehe...I uh, didn't know she went to CPA.

Fluttershy: Girls...

Lemon Zest: How could you not know she went to CPA? Did she never tell you?

Sunset Shimmer: Obviously, she never did. I've never even seen her. Wait, wasn't Shadow there when Princess Twilight mentioned her during our picnic?

Rarity: He was, but I don't think he ever said that she went to Crystal Prep.

Fluttershy: Um, so sorry to interrupt, but—

Rainbow Dash: Whoa! Check out our geodes!

She pointed out which prompted the Humane seven to look down at their glowing pendants.

Fluttershy: * sighs* That's what I was trying to say.

Indigo Zap: Um...is that supposed to happen?

The void all around them started glowing different colors closely resembling the geodes.

Sci-Twi: Something's changed. This wasn't happening before.

Applejack: Is this a good thing or a bad thing?

Their geodes suddenly grew brighter and they shot energy beams towards the mirror's opening as they formed a sinister looking rainbow around the edges.

Rarity: I'm going with not a good thing!

Meanwhile, Juniper was staring at her reflection as the rainbow suddenly encased the outer ridges of the mirror and traveled up her arm and into her. She then started growing in size as you and Starlight watched from a distance. Juniper then started changing in appearance. She was now a taller, older woman with curled hair, paler skin, and wore a dress of different colors including green, dark purple, and light purple. She also wore aquamarine colored gloves that reached her elbows.

Juniper Monstar: Now everyone will recognize I'm a real star!

(Y/N): * whisper* Okay, that does it. I'm calling support.

Starlight Glimmer: * whisper* How? We don't have anyone to help us since they're all trapped in the mirror.

You smirked at her.

(Y/N): * whisper* Not all of them.

You reached for your phone and dialed Shadow's number. Shadow was in his room watching some TV when his phone rang as he picked up and saw that you were calling him to which he quickly answered.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, Y/N, what's up?

(Y/N) (Over Phone): Hey, Shad. Listen, we've got another magic crisis on our hand here over at the mall. Juniper's grown to like, thirty feet tall and the girls are kinda stuck inside some magical mirror she's got in her possession. Could you come give us a hand?

Shadow Moonlight: * groan* It's not enough for her to be an annoying brat who bragged about how great she would be at playing Daring Do but to take her anger out on everyone else? * sigh* I'll be there in a bit.

(Y/N) (Over Phone): Thanks, man.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't mention it. See you then.

With that, he hung up as he got up and headed over the nightstand to grab his pendant only to find that it wasn't there.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Crap! Where'd she put Shad?! * speaking* Hey mom?

Dean Cinch: * distantly* What?

Shadow Moonlight: Where's my super jewel?

Dean Cinch: * distantly* What?

Shadow Moonlight: WHERE. IS. MY. SUPER. JEWEL?!

Dean Cinch: * distantly* I uh...put it away!

Shadow Moonlight: Where?!

Dean Cinch: * distantly* Why do you need to know?

Shadow Moonlight: I need it!

Dean Cinch: * distantly* No way, young man! Don't you think about running off to doing any daring stunts of yours! We've been planning this dinner with my potential spouse for two months!

Shadow Moonlight: My friends are in danger!

Dean Cinch: * distantly* My evening's in danger!

Shadow Moonlight: You tell me where my jewel is, woman! We are talking about the greater good!

Dean Cinch: * distantly* Greater good?! I am your mother! I'm the greatest good you are ever gonna get!

He sighed while giving a slight glare. While his mom had changed a lot for the better, she still maintained her demanding side. Meanwhile, all the patrons were casually going about their business until they saw the newly transformed Juniper and started to freak out. You and Starlight followed her out with determined faces.

Starlight Glimmer: Okay, first things first. I need to get that mirror away from her. Y/N, I don't suppose you could distract her, could you?

(Y/N): And risk getting sucked into that mirror too?

She then thought for a moment before an idea came to mind.

Starlight Glimmer: What if you stroked her massive ego?

(Y/N): What?

Starlight Glimmer: You know? Compliment her, tell her she's pretty, or better yet, tell her that that dress of hers looks gorgeous... even though it looks awful in my opinion.

(Y/N): So... I'm essentially live bait is what you're telling me.

She shrugged.

Starlight Glimmer: Pretty much, yeah.

(Y/N): * groan* Fine! But I'm never doing something like this again!

Through Juniper's eyes, the scared citizens didn't appear as just that, but rather adoring fans. She looked to each and every one of them until her eyes landed on a mother and her kid.

Juniper Monstar: Want Mommy to take our picture together?

Both the kid and mother stood with frightened and shocked looks before screaming and running off. She then looked to some more scared patrons and blew them kisses which prompted them to hide from her. You then walked up to her side and took a deep breath.

(Y/N): Hey, Juniper!

She turned to you before glaring at you.

Juniper Monstar: Y/N! You and your harem have been a thorn in my side for far too long. So, why don't you join them?!

She aimed her mirror at you.

Juniper Monstar: I wish-

(Y/N): I THINK YOU'RE VERY PRETTY!!!

You screamed loud enough for her to hear it as she stopped and aimed the mirror away from you.

Juniper Monstar: W-What did you just say?

You opened up one eye and spoke in a stutter.

(Y/N): I... t-think... you're... v-very... p-p-p-p-p-pretty.

She gasped slightly as her eyes widened.

Juniper Monstar: You... think I'm pretty?

Out of the corner of your eye, you see Starlight slowly sneaking up behind Juniper as you turned back to your adversary.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah, absolutely! Without a doubt, the most gorgeous woman I've seen!

She was taken aback by that before smirking.

Juniper Monstar: Why, of course I am! Finally, someone who sees my inner beauty!

(Y/N): Y-Yes, d-definitely, a-absolutely!

Finally, Starlight managed to sneak up and grab the mirror in Juniper's hand and tried pulling it away from her. Juniper hoisted her into the air and tried to get her to let go but something punched her from behind causing her to lose her grip and allowing Starlight to take it. They soon revealed themselves to be Shadowlight as he jumped and landed next to you.

Shadowlight: I know beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but I really don't see it.

(Y/N): What took you?

Shadowlight: * sigh* My mom took my pendant so I had to convince her to get it back.

(Y/N): At least you're here now. Help us take her down, will ya?

Shadowlight: Of course. I'm not letting this go any further.

He runs towards her and tries punching her a few times as she dodges his blows.

(Y/N): The only thing that's magical is that mirror, so we should be able to defeat her easily.

Starlight Glimmer: I wouldn't say that, Y/N. I might have her mirror, but those claws of hers look sharp enough to cut through even his armor.

(Y/N): Okay, here's what we'll do. You try to find a way to get the others out, Shadow and I will keep her busy. Got it?

Starlight Glimmer: Sounds like a plan, Y/N.

You nodded before running after Juniper who was busy avoiding Shadow's punches. You fired a blast of (F/C) at her back knocking her down to the floor. She stood up and glared at you.

Juniper Monstar: I'll make you pay for lying to me, Y/N L/N!

(Y/N): Why don't you make me, you self promoting hag!?

Shadowlight: Heh, not bad, Y/N.

Juniper Monstar: * growls* You BOTH will pay for interfering! Especially you, Shadow!

Shadowlight: And for what reason? I'm not the one who got you fired from the movie studio.

(Y/N): He's got a point, Juniper. If you should be angry at anyone, be angry at me! Leave him out of it!

Juniper Monstar: I am angry at you! But I'm way angier at him!

(Y/N): What even for?! Did he read your diary or something?

Shadowlight: Pfft. Like I ever would. It'd probably be all filled with entries about how famous she would be one day.

Juniper Monstar: For your information, Y/N, I don't have a diary and why I'm mad at him is none of your business!

(Y/N): You wouldn't happen to know, would you, Shad?

Shadowlight: Personally, I'm just as perplexed as you are, Y/N. I mean, it should be pretty obvious that I hate her but I haven't really done anything except brush her off or even snap at her for being so irritating. Although...Indie did suggest that she might be...* whisper* a himedere.

(Y/N): Umm...what?

Shadowlight: * whisper* A girl who expects their crush to treat them like royalty even if they have no royal heritage.

(Y/N): * whisper* Seriously? She kinda seemed more like a tsundere personally.

Shadowlight: * whisper* * sigh* She's. Not. A. Tsundere!

Juniper Monstar: You're ignoring me now?!?!

(Y/N): Uh, yeah! Because you're THAT uninteresting!

Shadowlight: And really hard to look at!

Juniper Monstar: DIE!!!

She charges at you both which caused you to jump out of the way as you accidentally collided with Starlight causing her to drop the mirror which resulted in it cracking in a few places. Meanwhile, Sunset and the others found the void world to be cracking all over the place.

Sunlight Shimmer: The mirror is breaking!

Sci-Twi: Whoa! If Starlight Glimmer and Y/N don't find a way to get us out of here soon, I don't know what's gonna happen!

Sunset Shimmer: Starlight Glimmer, Y/N, I hope you both know what you're doing.

We cut back to you as you continued to fight off the monstrous egotist. She managed to knock both you and Shadowlight away as you fell to the ground. Juniper then turned her attention to Starlight and focused on the mirror in her possession.

Juniper Monstar: Give. That. Back!

Starlight Glimmer: No! This mirror is nothing but trouble. You have to realize that.

Juniper Montage: What I realize is that you are just like those other girls! I wish you'd join them!

Starlight braced herself as she held the mirror away from her, but nothing happened as she smiled and ran away again.

Starlight Glimmer: Looks like you can't make that wish unless you're the one holding the mirror!

You and Shadowlight stumbled back to your feet.

(Y/N): You know, for a seemingly frail woman, she's got some oomf behind her punches.

Shadowlight: It's probably due to the magic from the mirror. This girl hasn't accomplished anything for that to be natural.

You then ran over to Juniper as you jumped onto her back which led to her trying to shake you off.

Juniper Monstar: Argh! Get off of me, you arrogant lier!

(Y/N): At least I earned my respect instead of demanding it!

Just then you hear Shadowlight call out to you.

Shadowlight: Y/N, let her go! I've got this!

You were curious about what he was planning but you decided to comply as you jumped off of Juniper's back. Shadowlight closed his eyes before they changed to a crimson red color.

Shadowlight: Alright Juniper, I've waited too long for this.

He pulls his arm back before pushing at her as a black trail of magic charged from behind him and slammed right into Juniper as she was knocked into the TV monitors, destroying them on impact. He brought up his fist which was smoking as he blew out the smoke as you went up to him.

(Y/N): Did... did you kill her?

Before he could answer, the debris shifted as Juniper climbed out with an even angrier look.

Shadowlight: Does that answer your question? * sigh* Seems I'll need some extra firepower.

Shadowlight raised one of his arms as dark red and black ball of magic consumed him before his armor went all around his body completely as a red and yellow ball of fire formed in one of his hands.

(Y/N): * sigh* Come on! Why can't I have cool forms like that?!

Shadowlight: Hey, you get to Pony-Up! Quit complaining!

(Y/N): And let me guess, this isn't even your final form, right?

Shadowlight: You know, this pendant matches V/N's power right? Of course not.

You shook your head amusedly.

(Y/N): Showoff.

He smacked the back of your head.

(Y/N): Ow! Geez! We're fighting her, not each other! Focus!

Shadowlight: * jokingly* Oh, sorry. I mistook you for her.

He chuckled before charging towards Juniper and tackled her into a wall. A shockwave sent you back into Starlight once again as the mirror cracked even more causing the void world to crack and fall apart quicker as the girls found themselves surrounded on all sides by cracks in reality.

Starlight Glimmer: Seriously?! That's the second time now!

(Y/N): Sorry!

Shadow started pummeling Juniper with fast and hard strikes. She then caught one of his fists and pushed him back before slashing him across the face leaving large scratch marks. Despite this, he still smirked.

Shadowlight: Please, Patriot and Dink hit way better than that!

Juniper Monstar: Ugh! You know, I stood up against them for you once and you never thanked me!

Shadowlight: * sarcasm*You? Showing care to others? Never.

She growled in anger before noticing the small glowing rock hanging from his neck and smirked. She dodged another attack and quickly grabbed his pendant and yanked it off of him. His form then began to diminish as he shrunk back down to his normal form as Shadow now had a panicked look.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Oh crap!

Juniper Montage: * sinister laugh* It seems you're nothing without this teeny little thing. I wonder what would happen if I... smashed it?

She brought the small gem to her hand and was about to crush it.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* N-No! Shad!

Right as the gem was surely to be destroyed, a (F/C) energy blast knocked her down but she still maintained a grip on Shadow's pendant. She looked up and saw you with your hand held out.

(Y/N): Forgotten little old me?

Juniper Monstar: Grrr! I'll deal with Shadow later, first, I'll dispose of you!

(Y/N): Then bring it! Shadow, get to safety. I'll try and get your pendant back!

Shadow Moonlight: No way! I'm not going to let the lack of my power stop me from this!

Juniper backhanded him as he flung into a wall and comedically slid down to the floor.

Shadow Moonlight: * struggling* Alright, let her have it.

Juniper charged at you as you ran towards her as you charged some magic into your fist. Once you were right up on each other, you threw a mean right hook to her face which sent her flying through the air and onto her back. You panted while holding your slightly bruised fist.

(Y/N): * groan* That... smarts.

You then tried healing your hand with the other while failing to realize that Juniper had gotten back up and grabbed you with one hand. She then slammed you hard into the ground creating a bit of a crater. Then, she started slamming you repeatedly into the ground in the same spot while Shadow looked in horror at seeing his childhood friend possibly close to dying. He was about to jump in and try and save you before Starlight shouted.

Starlight Glimmer: Juniper!

Juniper stopped slamming you and turned towards Starlight who held the mirror up high to get her attention. She sneered before dropping your motionless body into the crater and walking towards Starlight. Shadow quickly ran towards you and saw that you were unconscious. He picked you up and set you against a wall nearby.

Shadow Moonlight: You've done enough for today, pal. I'll take it from here.

And with that, he takes off after Juniper Montage who was busy trying to get after Starlight who was holed up in a kiosk.

Juniper Monstar: Give it back to me!

Starlight Glimmer: But my friends are trapped in there!

Juniper Monstar: Your friends stole my one chance at being famous!

Shadow Moonlight: No! That was your fault! If you hadn't destroyed the set, steal the costumes, or lie to your uncle, you'd have been fine where you were!

Juniper Monstar: You'd never understand, Shadow! You never did! And that's why you must perish!

Back with Sunset and the others, the cracks in reality grew and grew until there were only a few platforms to stand on as Sci-Twi almost fell into the dark abyss below but was saved by Rarity's diamond shields. We cut back to Starlight, Shadow, and Juniper as she continued to try and take back the mirror.

Starlight Glimmer: Is fame really what you're after or are you looking for something else?

Juniper Monstar: Like what?!

Starlight Glimmer: Like... a friend?

Juniper Monstar: Who would want to be my friend?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I definitely wouldn't.

Starlight Glimmer: I would.

Shadow Moonlight: You're kidding right?

Starlight Glimmer: No, I'm not, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Well, I guess everyone has different tastes in friends. I personally don't go for narcissists but whatever floats your boat.

Juniper Monstar: W-Why would you be my friend?!

Starlight Glimmer: Because I understand you, Juniper. You think getting revenge is going to make you feel better, but it's not! Please, don't make a mistake that you'll end up regretting for the rest of your life.

Juniper Monstar: I've already made too many mistakes. What I've done is... is... unforgivable.

She spoke the last part in a somewhat disheartened voice.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* * sigh* I can't believe I'm saying this to her of all people. * speaking* ...but that doesn't mean... that you can't make an effort to try.

Starlight Glimmer: He's right, Juniper. I know they'll forgive you. But first, you have to set them free!

She held out the mirror to Juniper as Sunset and the others were just about to fall into the abyss. Juniper then grabbed the mirror and gazed at it with a hesitant expression.

Juniper Monstar: I...

She looked back at Starlight who held a grin as she nudged Shadow's shoulder forcing him to grin as well. This gave Juniper all the confidence she needed.

Juniper Monstar: I wish I could make up for my mistakes.

The mirror flashed as the girls inside had begun to fall before they were teleported back to the real world. Juniper had reverted back to her normal form. Sunset and the others had stood back up as Sunset looked at Starlight.

Sunset Shimmer: Starlight, you did it!

Starlight Glimmer: It wasn't just me, Shadow helped a great deal too.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Unfortunately, I suffered some pretty heavy casualties.

Sunset Shimmer: What do you mean?

He got a saddened look on his face before breathing heavily and then fainted which revealed a deep scar on his back from when Juniper backhanded him earlier.

The Shadowbolts: Shadow!

They all yelled before going over and checking on him. Indigo pressed an ear against his chest and she heard a faint heartbeat.

Indigo Zap: He's still alive.

They all sighed in relief.

Lemon Zest: We've gotta get him to the hospital, dudes!

Sunlight Shimmer: Yeah, this looks really bad. I'm not really sure if they may even be able to fix something like this.

Sour turned to Juniper with a cold stare and walked up to her before taking Shadow's pendant from her.

Sour Sweet: YOU!! Do you have any idea what you've just done?! I swear, all you've ever done is annoy him to death and now you put his life on the line?! No wonder he hates you! You're the biggest narcissist to ever exist! And this is coming from someone who's attended a school FILLED with egotists!

Just then, you arrived at the scene while limping as your harem quickly went over to you.

The Rainbooms: Y/N!

Sunset Shimmer: What happened to you?!

(Y/N): * cough* * struggling* Well, let's just say... I was nearly made into a Mortal Kombat Fatality result until Starlight stepped in.

Rarity: I hope you're not severely injured, darling.

(Y/N): *cough* *struggling* Trust me, Rares, I've been through way worse than this.

You then noticed the Shadowbolts surrounding Shadow as he was on the floor. You limped over to them as they noticed you coming and made room for you to come through.

(Y/N): Man, he's in bad shape.

Indigo Zap: Do you think you can heal him, Y/N?

(Y/N): I'll try.

You held your hands out as your (F/C) shined from the both of them. Slowly, the bruises, scuffs, and wounds of your childhood friend disappeared one by one. However, due to Juniper slamming you into the concrete floor several times, the healing process was much more of a strain on your body. Finally, your work was done as Shadow appeared to be fully healed.

(Y/N): That... should... do it...

You collapsed down next to him as your eyes were shut.

The Rainbooms: Y/N!

Meanwhile, Shadow's eyes slowly began opening as he sat up and rubbed his head as his fellow Shadowbolts smiled with joy.

Shadow Moonlight: Ugh. Did I have too much to drink last night?

The Shadowbolts: Shadow!

They yelled before pulling him into a group hug which made him slightly uncomfortable but still tried to go along with it.

Indigo Zap: You are such an idiot for making us worry, you know that?!

Shadow Moonlight: Then don't give me a bottle of booze next time, Indie.

They chuckled before finally letting him go. Sour held out his pendant to him.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* I believe this is yours, hon. * sourly* Next time, don't lose it again, you moron.

He chuckled before taking back his pendant and putting it on. He then looked over at you and noticed your condition. His eyes widened as his pendant flashed for a second as he now donned a more scared look.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* No! I'm not going to be useless again! Not to him! Not to anyone! I will bring you back, Y/N!

Sunset Shimmer: Shadow... you did learn Y/N's healing magic, right?! Because he's going to die if you don't do something now!

Shadow Moonlight: He has taught me it but I haven't fully mastered it yet so I'm not a hundred percent sure that it'll work but I'll give it my all.

He closed his eyes as he held out his hands. The pendant flashed brightly as black mist like the mist seen during the Battle of the Bands emitted from his hands and flowed into your body. Your wounds and other injuries slowly began to heal until the process was over as you slowly came to.

(Y/N): * with eyes closed* Someone didn't kiss me back to life, right?

Shadow's pendant flashed as his expression turned back to angsty.

Shadow Moonlight: Is there anyone here that's gay?!

You reopened your eyes and shot up in an instant.

(Y/N): Oh, thank god!

The Rainbooms: Y/N!

They immediately embraced you in a tight group hug.

Applejack: We thought you died, hon!

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, sweetie! Don't scare us like that!

(Y/N): Come on, girls. It's gonna take more than a few slams to the ground for me to kick the bucket.

Shadow Moonlight: For you at least. I was on the verge of death from just a scratch.

(Y/N): So... I'm guessing we both healed each other?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, seems like I really got the hang of your healing technique.

(Y/N): Heh, do you still wanna call yourself useless?

Shadow Moonlight: Nah, not this time and I finally have a good reason not to.

He held out his fist to you as you happily bumped it with your own.

(Y/N): I'm so glad we reunited, bud. I'd probably be dead if not for you.

Shadow Moonlight: Right back at ya, pal.

You then looked around and noticed that a large crowd of people had gathered around to watch you all.

Starlight Glimmer: So much for laying low.

Sunset Shimmer: I think even Princess Twilight would understand.

Shadow Moonlight: * sarcasm* Oh yeah, she'll totally understand trashing a very public area just because some selfish egotist couldn't bear the idea of not getting the lead role in a movie. Speaking of which...

You all turned to Juniper as she was staring at the shattered remains of her mirror as she looked back up to see all of you giving her a glare.

Juniper Montage: I'm so sorry.

Shadow perked up when he heard that.

Shadow Moonlight: Now those are three words I never thought I'd ever hear come out of your mouth!

(Y/N): Shad...

You said sternly as he glanced your way for a second before groaning and walking up to Juniper.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, I can't even express how much I hate you. In fact, I almost wanted to tear out your heart back there. But... I guess since you seemed to really feel guilty about what you've done... I'm willing to give you another chance.

Juniper Montage: R-Really?

Shadow Moonlight: No. I'm only giving you another chance because Y/N will force my hand to. I still hate you but that can always change.

???: *laughs*

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* What's got you so amused?

???: Nothing, just how anticlimactic that was.

Juniper looked a little disappointed by that answer before nodding her head.

Juniper Montage: I... I understand. I'll do what I can to make you forgive me, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Well... I suppose a good start would be to clean all this up.

He gestured to the destruction all around you.

Shadow Moonlight: From top to bottom. If you pull it off... then it'll be a big step towards gaining my trust.

Juniper Montage: O-Okay. It's only fair since I turned into that... thing.

(Y/N): Trust me, we've all been there before. Betrayed my own friends and became an evil demon of anarchy and teamed up with seahorse creatures.

Starlight Glimmer: Manipulated an entire town into giving up their talents so they wouldn't think they were special.

Sci-Twi: Overpowered by a magic I couldn't control and created a rift between two worlds, almost destroying both of them in the process.

Sunset Shimmer: Turned an entire school into my own personal zombie army in hopes of conquering a distant pony world.

Shadow Moonlight: Brought wars between multiple races along with backstabbing my former best friend.

(Y/N): Wait, what? When did that happen?

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Did I say that out loud?

???: Yes, Edge. Yes, you did.

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* Oh, crap! What do I say now?!

???: Um...Oh! I got it! Just say that was a dream!

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* Right! * speaking* Uh, that was just a dream! What I meant to say was, refused to forgive my buddy here leading to us viciously competing against one another.

You raise an eyebrow at him.

(Y/N): Ooooookay then.

???: Nice save!

Shadow Moonlight?: * thinking* Thanks!

Pinkie Pie: Wow! We are a really forgiving group!

Shadow Moonlight: I question if that's a good thing or a bad thing.

You all laughed as we faded to another scene. We find you and everyone else hanging out in front of the mirror portal at CHS.

Starlight Glimmer: * sighs* I'm so sad to leave. I haven't really had the chance to get to know all of you.

Sunset then felt her journal buzz as she looked and saw that Princess Twilight had written a message to her.

Sunset Shimmer: Maybe you don't have to leave yet.

(Y/N): Why's that, Sunny?

Sunset Shimmer: Just listen.

She then opened her journal and read what it said out loud.

Sunset Shimmer: * reading* Dear Sunset, some lessons are better learned in action, and you girls and Y/N are great teachers. Starlight should stay for a few more days. Enjoy the premiere!

Everyone cheered after hearing that as Starlight turned to Sunset with a smirk.

Starlight Glimmer: Huh. Think you can focus on the positive?

Sunset Shimmer: Whatever happens is gonna happen. I've just gotta live in the moment, right?

Starlight Glimmer: Right!

The girls all collectively giggled at their playful banter with each other. Just then, the human Starlight Glimmer came running towards you all before she stopped in front of Shadow out of breath.

Starlight Glimmer?: * pant* * pant* Shad * pant* there you are! I've got some good news about the yacht! We have enough money left over to extend our trip by another two weeks!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, looks like we'll all be on vacation longer than we thought.

She then looked off to the side and her eyes widened at seeing pony Starlight who stared back at her.

Starlight Glimmer: Hehe... um... hi?

She waved nervously. Meanwhile, human Starlight continued to stare until she fell backwards and fainted as Shadow quickly went to catch her.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't go doing that on me now, Star.

Starlight Glimmer?: W-Wha... wha... what... did I just see?

Shadow Moonlight: From the looks of it, I think you just noticed my face for the first time.

Starlight Glimmer?: Not that, there was... another me!

Shadow Moonlight: Shimmy, didn't you tell her about this?

Sunlight Shimmer: I did, but she brushed it off by saying I was making it up.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Of course she would.

You facepalmed.

(Y/N): Here we go again.

Meanwhile, in V/N's void castle, Hollow walks up to him as his master sat on a throne.

Hollow Moonshine: My lord... I'm sad to say that... I bring terrible news.

(V/N): What is it, Hollow?

Hollow Moonshine: Juniper has failed to dispose of them. I told you that this was a waste of time.

(V/N): *sigh* It's fine. I shouldn't have put so much trust in a weakling such as her. Can I ask that you give me a moment to myself?

Hollow Moonshine: Of course, sire.

He stepped out of the room as V/N stood from his chair and took a deep breath.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(V/N): No...

He then let out an angry roar as he fired several blasts of dark (F/C) energy around the room. Demon Shimmer and Midnight Sparkle were walking through one of the nearby halls talking.

Demon Shimmer: Do you think V/N's latest victim pulled through?

Midnight Sparkle was about to answer until the both of them noticed the various lights and loud bangs coming from the other room as they stood frozen for a few seconds.

Midnight Sparkle: I... don't think she did.

Demon Shimmer: Let's just... leave him be.

Midnight Sparkle: Y-Yeah... good idea.

They turned and walked the other way as V/N finished with his venting and stood amongst the destruction as Hollow slowly came back in with a nervous expression.

Hollow Moonshine: Are you... calm now, my lord?

He asked hesitantly. V/N exhaled and turned to him.

(V/N): I am now. I've been meaning to ask, what's the progress with the Infinity Amulet? Any luck assembling it?

Hollow Moonshine: Your creations are doing their best as of now, my lord. We have managed to track down the Alicorn Amulet, and the power from the magic mirror. The rest we have yet to find.

(V/N): Well... at least some progress has been made.

Hollow Moonshine: Yes, some have. Anyways, shall we revive the fallen egoist?

(V/N): Might as well. Her magical prowess is lacking, but her brute strength is unparalleled.

Hollow Moonshine: Very well. I will go ahead and do that now.

He bows to V/N one more time before leaving the room leaving V/N to his thoughts.

(V/N): * thinking* It doesn't matter. I still have yet to obtain Shadow's pendant and then things will be easier.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, I guess that means we're done with the Magical Days Arc, aren't we Shad?)

(Shadowlight2784: So it seems. So I guess what's next is the Spring Dance.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: And after that would be... Forgotten Friendship, right?)

(Shadowlight2784: Yup, with...Wallflower Blush.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *visible confusion* Who?)

(Shadowlight2784: The green plant girl background character.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Uhhhh... okay. How... was I not aware of her? I mean, we're the ones in charge of the story.)

(Shadowlight2784: I'm guessing you have no knowledge of this arc, do you?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I dunno, can I tell you something else?)

(Shadowlight2784: Sure.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: You forgot that I'm a jokster as well. *smirks in response before chuckling* I was messing with ya! Of course I'm aware of Wallflower! I pretended to forget! Get it?)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* I should've guessed.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Anywho, we hope you guys enjoyed this chapter. Until next time, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlightt2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Singing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Come on, you have to admit it was a decent joke.)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* *sigh* Alright, it was but I think you could've done a little better...)

(*silence*)

Chapter 39: The Spring Dance

In the halls of Crystal Prep, we see Shadow conversing with his harem, Sunlight Shimmer and the human Starlight Glimmer until he hears a voice call out to him as they all turn to find Juniper Montage in a CPA uniform.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* And there goes my Thursday morning.

Juniper Montage: I can't thank you all enough for allowing me to enroll here.

Lemon Zest: It's no problem, dude. It was the least we could do since you managed to clean up the mall.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* We'll all get along just fine. * sourly* Just don't drive our boyfriend nuts ever again!

Juniper Montage: You have my word, Sour.

Shadow sighed and rolled his eyes as Indigo caught onto it.

Indigo Zap: * whisper* Come on, Shad. She's trying to change herself, cut her some slack.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* It's not that easy, Indie. Unlike Y/N and the rest of you, I don't forgive people right off the bat, they have to earn it.

Indigo Zap: * whisper* You did once, Shad. You never held anything against Patriot when he picked on you, why can't you do the same for her?

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Because I'd rather be stuck with a bully that landed me in a hospital than to go insane from a narcissist who has an ego the size of a solar system.

Indigo Zap: * whisper* Can you at the very least give her credit for trying to change?

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* * sigh* Fine. But only because you want me to, Indie.

She smiled and pecked his cheek.

Indigo Zap: * whisper* Thanks, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Yeah, don't mention it.

Sunny Flare: So, are we just about ready for our yacht trip tomorrow? Packed all the essentials?

Shadow Moonlight: Not yet, sis. I still have to get the shark poison.

Sunny Flare: * sigh* How many times do I have to say that Jaws was just a movie and that sharks aren't that malicious?

Shadow Moonlight: You never know. There could be a shark that just goes completely insane and starts attacking people at any moment. It's always important to come prepared for these situations.

Lemon Zest: Well, whatever helps you sleep at night, dude. So, you told us that Y/N's coming with us?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, him, his girls, and the owners of Camp Everfree.

Indigo Zap: Sweet! We're gonna have so much fun together! I can already tell!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Yeah, I'm sure. * thinking* Why do I get the feeling that Indigo summoned our deaths?

Sunlight Shimmer: Something wrong, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know. I'm just thinking that something bad might happen. You know how Y/N and his girls took their trip to Camp Everfree and had to deal with some magic situation? I'm afraid of that happening on our trip. Don't get me wrong, I wanted them to come with us but I don't want our trip to be ruined because someone gets ahold of magic and becomes another demented magical creature.

Sunlight Shimmer: Well, if that does happen, then I'm sure you and Y/N will take care of it. Then, we could just resume our trip.

Shadow Moonlight: I suppose, but still, I can't help but worry. * thinking* I guess I'm not that different from Y/N.

Sunlight Shimmer: Trust me, Shad. The only time you should ever worry about anything is when something bad is most definitely going to happen. Meanwhile, you're mostly basing your anxiety off of expectation.

Shadow Moonlight: I know, I know. * sigh* I'm starting to sound like Sunset, huh?

Sunlight Shimmer: * chuckles* Maybe a little. But cheer up Shad, I'm sure we'll still have a fun time regardless.

Shadow Moonlight: Let's all hope that you're correct.

Meanwhile, you, your harem, Timber, and Gloriosa were having lunch at a local diner.

Sunset Shimmer: So, I assume everyone's ready for the Spring Dance trip?

Most of the others voiced their agreements except for one person... you. You sat with a bit of a bug eyed look on your face as Rainbow nudged your shoulder.

Rainbow Dash: You doin' okay there, babe?

(Y/N): Huh? Oh, sure! I'm fine, Rainbow. I... just... have something on my mind is all. Hey, quick question, would any of you happen to have any last minute appointments to make that may or may not possibly cancel this little trip?

Timber Spruce: I don't think so. Why?

(Y/N): J-Just asking. Hey, I'm just spitballing here, but why don't we just take a moment to ask ourselves, "do I really wanna go on a trip over a large body of water?"

Applejack: Y/N, you're stallin'.

(Y/N): Stalling?! Hah! I'm not stalling! Why would I stall?! In fact, here's a laundry list of things I like more than stalling: Root beer, Coloring books, video games, bean burritos, first day of spring, second day of spring, third day of spring-

Sunset Shimmer: Ahem!

You looked and saw that everyone else was giving you a deadpan look. Sweat dripped down your forehead before you sighed in defeat.

(Y/N): Fine, I admit it. I still can't swim! I never took those lessons at the Canterlot Community Pool.

Rarity: Y/N love, you promised.

(Y/N): You don't understand, Rarity. They wanted to put me in the beginners class with all the little kids! I can't be swimming around with a bunch of five year olds! * distressed* They can be so cruel when they sense weakness.

Timber Spruce: Well, it's better than being scared to death by a body of water.

(Y/N): * sigh* That's somewhat true, I guess.

Fluttershy: I'm sure there's gonna be other activities besides swimming, Y/N.

(Y/N): There most likely is, Fluttershy. But, I'm assuming a large portion of it is gonna involve swimming such as scuba diving.

Sci-Twi: Don't you have some sort of spell that can alter the buoyancy in your body to make you float in water?

(Y/N): I'm afraid not.

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* Hey, why don't we teach him how to swim?!

You froze.

(Y/N): U-Uh...what?

Gloriosa Daisy: That's... not a bad idea!

(Y/N): Uh... excuse me?

Rainbow Dash: We're gonna be spending a long time on the yacht anyways. Maybe we can dedicate some of it to teaching Y/N.

(Y/N): Um... don't I get a say in this?

Sunset Shimmer: Nope, because if you did, it'd probably be to cancel the trip which we are definitely not doing. Face it, buster. The decision has been made.

Everyone: Yeah!

(Y/N): * sigh* I'm gonna drown.

Sci-Twi: Not with us there, you're not. Come on, Y/N. This is finally a chance to get over your fear.

(Y/N): Yeah, and then I'll be hearing the drowning theme from Sonic if I stay under for too long.

Rainbow Dash: Relax, dude. You're gonna be just fine. I'm a professional swimmer so you got nothing to worry about.

You looked to each of them as they all had supportive smiles. You sighed before looking back at them.

(Y/N): If you guys are so confident that I'll be okay, then... I'll trust you.

They all cheered after hearing your answer.

Applejack: Don't worry, sugarcube. With enough practice, you'll be swimming in no time.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, babe. Just follow our lead and you'll be just fine.

You then remembered something.

(Y/N): Let's change the subject for now. Listen, I think this trip... would be the perfect opportunity to test out my theory of Shadow's pendant.

Sci-Twi: Y/N, that's not a good idea.

(Y/N): Look Sci-Twi, I don't want this as much as you all, but Shadow nearly leveled the mall when he fought Juniper with his pendant powers. I think he's getting more and more out of control the longer he has that thing on. Besides, you all agreed to help me do it, didn't you?

Gloriosa Daisy: Wait, what are you talking about?

(Y/N): You know that dark teal pendant that he wears around his neck, Glori?

Gloriosa Daisy: Yeah, why?

(Y/N): Well, that may be the reason why he's always so angsty and sarcastic at times. Let me ask you and Timber this. Do you remember way back when we were kids how he used to be this timid but nice little kid who got along with everyone?

Timber Spruce: Yeah...those were the days.

Gloriosa Daisy: Come to think of it, I do remember. He was so much nicer back then.

(Y/N): He was, but Sci-Twi told me that as soon as he got that pendant, he immediately changed.

Timber Spruce: You sure it's not just puberty?

(Y/N): I'm pretty sure puberty doesn't make you switch back and forth between being confident and cocky to timid and sweet just like that, Tim. There's something else going on and I believe it's got to do with his pendant. He said it was a gift given to him by Adagio. For all we know, she could have put some kind of enchantment on it that changes the personality of the user.

Rarity: I don't know, dear. All they really could do was turn people against each other. It'd make sense why he was like that towards you but why not to us?

Applejack: I'm with Rarity. Why would they make him hate you instead of all of us? We all played a part in their downfall.

(Y/N): Probably because we're childhood friends. Look, I care too much about Shadow to just sit by and let him become more and more angsty. He promised me that he'd change himself, but so far, he hasn't really done a single thing. So, I really need your guys' support for this. Tim, Glori, everyone here, please give me a hand with this. I just wanna know for sure.

All of them looked amongst each other while trying to decide whether to help you with this or not. Finally, Applejack was the first to speak.

Applejack: Well, you don't seem to be lyin', sugarcube, so that tells me that you truly believe that Shadow's pendant thingy is to blame for him actin' up.

Pinkie Pie: Do the Crystal Prep girls know about this, Y/N?

(Y/N): I told Moondancer about it and I'm hoping she's talked to the others as well. Though, she seemed to have agreed to do it.

Gloriosa Daisy: Are you sure the yacht is a good place to do it?

(Y/N): He'll be on a giant boat surrounded by miles and miles of ocean. He won't have anywhere else to go.

Gloriosa Daisy: * sigh* Alright...

Just then, your phone rang as you pulled it out of your pocket to look at the caller id which revealed to be Shadow.

(Y/N): * thinking* Speak of the devil... * speaking* I better take this.

You answered the call.

(Y/N): Shad, what's up?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Hey, man. Have you and the others got your stuff ready for tomorrow?

(Y/N): Just about. What about you?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Just need to get a few more things and then we'll be good to go. Listen, I wanted to ask. Was it really a good idea to have Juniper enrolled at CPA?

(Y/N): Well, I figured that it'd be a decent opportunity for you two to make up now that she's changed herself.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): * sigh* Alright but now that means she gets to go on the trip and the whole point of this trip, for me at least, was to get away from her.

(Y/N): I'm positive she won't ruin the trip for you, Shad. Not when you've got me there to lighten the mood.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): If that ends up being proved otherwise, I will never let you live it down.

(Y/N): Duly noted, Shad. Come on, ever since the Friendship Games, when have I let you down?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Hmmm, let me think. How about when you dragged Juniper into my school?

(Y/N): To be fair, I didn't drag her into it, I offered it to her and she accepted.

Shadow Moonlight: Even still, I'm now stuck with her more than ever because of you. I've been through enough torture, dude. I know I have been terrible at the Friendship Games but this is way too harsh.

(Y/N): Shadow, this isn't a punishment. You really need to stop being so uptight all the time and lighten up and what better way than to make up with the once egotistical girl that's trying to reform herself. She's trying her hardest and you aren't giving her a chance. Granted, you gave the Shadowbolt girls a chance and they let you down, but they still made up for it. So, just trust me on this one, dude.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): The Shadow Five were different. I grew to like them so I was willing to give them another chance but I've always hated Juniper so giving her another chance is like attempting to befriend Patriot.

(Y/N): * thinking* * sigh* This is exactly my point. The original Shadow would have been willing to give her a chance, but this Shadow isn't. * speaking* Just give it some time, Shadow. Just lighten up when we go on this trip. It's meant to be a fun getaway for us. I doubt that Juniper would ruin the whole thing just by being there. * thinking* That would most likely be me if my theory is wrong.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Fine... but if I hear so much as one mention of the word "Daring Do" and "acting" from her, I'm throwing her off the yacht.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Sure pal, sure you will.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Y/N, I swear to god if you don't stop stealing my character trait...

(Y/N): You can't put a trademark on a trait that existed long before your time, Shadow. That's like saying that the Mona Lisa is yours simply because you're a master painter. It doesn't work out that way.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): First off, there are a lot more paintings that I'd rather claim than that one and second, sarcasm is my thing, Y/N. I was being sarcastic when I said I trademarked it.

(Y/N): Anywho, let's steer away from that, Shad. We'll meet up over by the yacht itself tomorrow. Sound good?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Yeah, yeah. See you there, man.

(Y/N): Later, bud.

You hung up and turned to the others.

(Y/N): Well, Shadow seems a little peeved at me for enrolling Juniper at CPA.

Timber Spruce: I don't blame him. She was pretty annoying.

(Y/N): But at least, you can give her credit for trying to change herself, right Tim?

Timber Spruce: I can. Although, if I were in his shoes, I'd most likely feel the same to be honest.

(Y/N): Geez, gang up on me much?

Gloriosa Daisy: Y/N, she was always bragging about herself to him and trust me, it gets really annoying after awhile. Shadow had to deal with that more than anyone so in his perspective, it's not really simple. I'm not saying we shouldn't forgive her, I'm just saying it won't be easy.

(Y/N): * sigh* It never is. But we still need to try. It's the right thing to do.

You all then continued your hangout until it was time for you to leave and head home.

(The Next Day)

We see a large yacht casually cruising across the ocean surface. The camera zooms downward to see you and everyone else looking around at what the yacht had to offer.

(Y/N): I think this is the first time I've ever been on a yacht.

Sunset Shimmer: You and me both, Y/N.

You then looked over the side and down at the water below. Your pupils shrunk as your face became nervous as your vision zoomed in and out at the water. You quickly backed up and hit a wall before sliding down to the floor. You then started to hyperventilate.

(Y/N): * pant* Okay. * pant* Just calm down, Y/N. * pant* As long as you are on solid ground, you should be good.

Shadow came up to you.

Shadow Moonlight: You alright, man?

You glanced up at him with a nervous smile.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah, just... mentally preparing myself for the moment.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I told you that you didn't have to come if it was gonna freak you out.

(Y/N): L-Look, I'm sure I'll be fine. I just... need to get used to it.

You shakily stood back up and took a few deep breaths as it actually helped calm you down.

(Y/N): Okay... I think I'm good.

Shadow Moonlight: You think or are you sure you're good?

(Y/N): Is there really a difference?

Shadow Moonlight: There's a big difference. "You think" only implies that you're not entirely certain while the other means that you know indefinitely.

(Y/N): Oh, well, maybe, the latter option?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Why don't we head inside to our rooms and maybe lie down a bit? Maybe that'll help ease your paranoia.

(Y/N): Probably a good idea.

You and him walked inside and to your rooms. After some time had passed, you came out looking better than earlier.

Shadow Moonlight: Feeling better, yet?

(Y/N): A little. Thanks for that suggestion, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: I knew that bed would calm you down. It's blankets are made with the softest material known to man.

(Y/N): Egyptian silk?

Shadow Moonlight: I wish. Probably not as soft as that but it's definitely in the top five. Hey, I heard your girlfriends along with Timber were going to teach you how to swim. Do you mind if I help too?

(Y/N): Not at all, man. Any help is appreciated.

You then looked down at his neck and noticed that he wasn't wearing his pendant.

(Y/N): * thinking* He must have left it in his room. This might be my only chance to see if my theory is correct. * speaking* Hey Shad, I'm gonna go back to my room for a second. I left something back there. I'll be back in a moment.

Shadow Moonlight: What'd you leave behind? I'll get it for you.

(Y/N): It's fine. I only left my sunscreen there. I'll go get it. You go ahead and go over to the pool with the others.

Shadow Moonlight: You sure?

(Y/N): Positive.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, just don't get freaked out over the ocean again while you're in there.

You nodded before walking back inside and towards the hallway where your rooms were. You walked over to Shadow's door and began reaching out for it.

(Y/N): * thinking* Sci-Twi gave me an idea with that little lock picking trick she did with her magic at the Daring Do set. I wonder if...

You reached your hand down to the lock as it glowed (F/C) and placed your palm upon. You focused your thoughts for a moment before the door's card swipe lock beeped green and unlocked itself.

(Y/N): * thinking* Yes! Here we go!

???: Y/N?

You screamed in fright and did a karate stance and looked to wherever the voice came from. You sighed in relief upon seeing that they were Moondancer.

(Y/N): Oh, hey, Moony. You scared me back there. What are you doing here?

Moondancer: I was planning to model my new bikini for Shadow but then I saw you here at his door and curiosity got the better of me.

Her eyes then widened.

Moondancer: Wait... are you going to try and take his pendant?

(Y/N): * sigh* Looks like I've been caught red handed.

Moondancer: Y/N, I know that you care about him and want to help out, but can I ask you something?

(Y/N): What?

Moondancer: What if your theory is wrong? Not only would you be invading his privacy, but also betraying his trust. He'd probably never forgive you for this.

(Y/N): I know, I know. But, I can't just sit by and do nothing, Moondancer. I have to know for certain. What if I am actually right about this? Don't you want the guy you loved back?

Moondancer: Of course I do. More than anything in the world. But, I'm just saying, there's a chance that your theory's incorrect. Look, I won't stop you from going inside, but whatever you do here and now is entirely up to you.

(Y/N): * sigh* I know it's a big risk but I want my childhood friend back and I won't hesitate to if I have a chance to.

She walked away as you turned back to Shadow's door and slowly opened it. The door slowly swung open to reveal the interior of Shadow's room. His suitcase could be seen next to the bed as his CPA uniform was neatly folded on the dresser.

(Y/N): Just for extra reassurance...

You grabbed your geode and went into hyper speed. You looked outside and saw a flock of seagulls frozen in time indicating that you were moving faster than normal.

(Y/N): ...hyper speed so that I can still zip out of here quickly in case someone comes by.

You then used your energy sensing magic and looked around the room while trying to sense his pendant anywhere.

(Y/N): * thinking* Weird, I'm not sensing it anywhere. He didn't have it on him and it's not in his room? Where could it be then?

While you continued your search, a certain evil doppelganger of your emo looking friend was waiting in the storage room. He didn't have to wait for long though since his master appeared through another rift in front of him.

Hollow Moonshine: So, I believe now is our opportunity to strike, right?

(V/N): No, Hollow. We aren't getting the pendant just yet. We have to wait until he arrives and collides with the yacht.

Hollow Moonshine: Who?

(V/N): My powerful creation, Kingfin. He will ram into the yacht and Y/N and Shadow will be too distracted to worry about the pendant and it'll be the perfect opportunity for us to take the pendant.

Hollow Moonshine: And you're certain that it'll work?

(V/N): It has to. This might be our only chance to finally have the odds in our favor.

Back with you, you continued to search for Shadow's pendant while trying your best to not make anything seem too out of place.

(Y/N): Okay, how is this even possible? You'd think he would have left it in his room, but it's nowhere to be seen.

???: Y/N? Why are you in my room?

You froze upon hearing that familiar voice as you turned and saw... nothing? You raised an eyebrow at that.

(Y/N): Am I... hearing things?

???: It might seem that way, but you're not.

(Y/N): Wha- Where... are you?

You looked around the room trying to figure out where the voice was coming from.

???: I'm not really anywhere. I don't really see you but I recognize that voice.

(Y/N): So, would that mean you're... inside something like a drawer?

???: Sorry, but I can't really tell you that. I promised that I wouldn't let myself get stolen.

(Y/N): You... you sound familiar. Do I... know you from somewhere?

???: I sound like a lot of people, Y/N. You might be mistaking me for someone else.

(Y/N): I don't know. It's weird, but you sound pretty much like... Shadow.

???: Like I said, I sound like tons of people. You might just be mistaken.

(Y/N): So... you said that you promised that you wouldn't let yourself get stolen. To whom did you make the promise to?

???: I can't say that either.

(Y/N): * sigh* Is there anything you CAN tell me?

???: Well, I'm not a ghost so you don't have to worry about this place being haunted.

You deadpanned.

(Y/N): That doesn't help at all.

???: Sorry...I'm just trying to keep my word. I don't want to disappoint Adagio.

(Y/N): Adagio? Wait... are you... Shadow's edgy side that he transforms into?

???: No, I'd never be able to act like that even if I wanted to.

(Y/N): Well, the only other person that knew Adagio was Shadow, so you must know him in a way.

???: I promised him I wouldn't say anything.

(Y/N): Okay listen, weird... ethereal voice from seemingly nowhere. Shadow promised me that he would change himself, but he hasn't done a thing. I only wish to get the Shadow I once knew back and the only way to do that is to find and possibly destroy his pendant. So, either help me or stay out of it. What's it gonna be?

???: Y-You'd try to destroy me?

(Y/N): If it means that he'll stop being so snarky and edgy all the time and be the friend I once knew a long time ago, then yes.

???: ...that friend was also the one who relied too much on you to protect him because he didn't have the strength to fight back.

(Y/N): At least, he was himself. He wasn't always so sarcastic every chance he got and so snarky that it completely killed the mood. He was sweet, kind, and very optimistic which is a stark contrast to whatever he is now. That's not my Shadow. I refuse to believe it.

???: At least he's more confident.

(Y/N): Confident? Try cocky. Try egotistical. Try being so stubborn that he wouldn't listen to me when we first reunited. How are you even defending him?

???: Because...I'm sure he has a good reason for that.

(Y/N): He promised me that he'd change himself, and so far, he's no better off than when we had that hangout with Flash. * sarcasm* Yeah, totally a good reason.

???: There's good in everyone, Y/N. I know there is. Sour Sweet and the other girls only wanted to spend time with him on this trip. It wasn't just so they could gloat to you guys about winning. V/N's trying to bring world order because he believes that free will has done more harm than good. I know Patriot loved to beat me up at times but I'm sure I did something to upset him without realizing it.

(Y/N): Wait... beat YOU up?

There was a moment of silence before you spoke.

(Y/N): Shadow... is that... the real you?

???: Uhhh...no?

CRASH!*

The yacht rocked back and forth from something hard hitting the side of it causing you to stumble.

(Y/N): W-WOAH! What the heck was that?!

Just then, Shadow slammed the door open as he saw you standing in his room.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N? What are you doing here? This is my room.

(Y/N): I-I...

*CRASH!*

Another loud crash banged on the side of the yacht as you and Shadow stumbled for a second.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* We'll settle this later. Let's just go see what's causing all this.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah!

Shadow went to the nightstand and opened a drawer as he took out his pendant and put it on before the two of you quickly ran back outside as everyone was panicking from the sudden crashes. Shadow eventually spotted Sunny Flare and ran over to her.

Shadow Moonlight: Sis, what happened?!

Sunny Flare: Th-There's...th-there's a monster...under us...

You both spirited to the prow and there you saw a colossal, skeletal fish that resembled a megalodon but without a dorsal fin and had high beams for eyes and a dark (F/C) aura emitting from it.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Y/N): Okay, since when... has there... ever been... GIANT SKELETON SHARKS?!?!

Shadow Moonlight: I know right? Sharks don't even have bones aside from their teeth.

Sci-Twi: Actually, they do have SOME bones, but not as many as that.

(Y/N): Not our main issue here, Twi!

Sci-Twi: Hehe... sorry.

Shadow then noticed the dark (F/C) aura around the skeletal shark as his eyes widened before he turned to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, does that color look familiar?

You gazed upon the aura yourself before you realized it too.

(Y/N): V/N...

Shadow Moonlight: I had a feeling he'd try to crash the party. Didn't think he'd use an undead megalodon to do it.

(Y/N): What's your plan for beating this colossal fossil?

Shadow Moonlight: * chuckles* That was clever. But, back to what you said, we can't take it down from here. Which means you may have to...swim.

Your eyes bugged open as your pupils shrunk.

(Y/N): Are... are you sure YOU can't do it?

Shadow Moonlight: Of course I can. But in case I end up in jeopardy, you may have to step in.

(Y/N): * sigh* Whelp, I should have guessed that I'd have to face my fears while fighting an undead megalodon.

Shadow Moonlight: You'll be fine, man. If anything happens, I'll get you out of there ASAP.

(Y/N): You'd better not let me die like Sonic would in Labyrinth Zone.

Shadow Moonlight: I won't. Now, let's go!

He grabbed you and flung you over the side as you let out a high pitch scream as he dove after you. With a loud splash, the both of you hit the surface of the water and disappeared.

Applejack: Hopefully, those two will be able to handle that thing! I'd rather not get turned into shark bait!

Sunny Flare: I'm confident in Shadow. Y/N on the other hand... I'm not so sure.

Meanwhile, you and Shadow were swimming underwater while looking around for the shark... well... Shadow was swimming. You on the other hand were flailing your arms widely like a madman.

Shadow Moonlight (telepathy): Dude, no! It'll sense your movement!

You stopped your flailing as you suddenly began to sink. Shadow quickly reacted by summoning a black and red shark that you sat on top of which stopped you from going down any further.

(Y/N) (telepathy): Man, you're pretty much prepared for anything at this point.

Shadow Moonlight (telepathy): I learn from the best.

He smirks at you. You smiled at him as you noticed two glowing lights behind him. You pointed behind him which got him to turn around and see it.

Shadow Moonlight (telepathy): Shoot. Looks like it already detected your movement.

The shark's full body came into view as it's mouth slowly opened up ready to have the both of you for lunch. You fired a (F/C) beam at the shark, but it only bounced off of it's skeletal frame much to yours and Shadow's surprise.

(Y/N) (telepathy): It's frame is too tough to blast through!

Shadow Moonlight (telepathy): There's gotta be something you can do! I don't want to be the hero! That's your position!

(Y/N) (telepathy): Shadow, listen. I can't swim! It's ironic that I'm pretty much a fish out of water here!

Shadow Moonlight (telepathy): Come on, Y/N! This is a two-man job! I can't-

(Y/N) (telepathy): Yes, you can, Shadow! I know you can! You're way more capable than I've ever been! You have way many more powers than I could have hoped for! I... I relinquish my title of Savior to you...

Shadow Moonlight (telepathy): Y/N! Don't be an idiot! I can't fight this thing on my own!

Before you could retort back, the colossal shark came from the darkness and swallowed you and the shark Shadow created, whole.

Shadow Moonlight (telepathy): Y/N!!

He called to you but you didn't answer. Meanwhile, inside the colossal shark's mouth, you were floating silently with a saddened expression and closed eyes.

(Y/N): * thinking* How could I have thought that I would be able to swim? Those kids were right, cruel, but right. Shadow's way more prepared than I've ever been. He's got tons of transformations and can even summon armies at will. Me? I've got nothing... I am... nothing...

Outside, the colossal shark stared at Shadow as it locked its eyes on his pendant as it quickly charged at him only for Shadow to just barely get out of the way as he glared hard at the colossal fossil.

Shadow Moonlight (telepathy): You...took away my best friend. No, my brother in arms! I swear, by the time I'm finished with you, I'll make sure every cell in your dead body is burned to a crisp! Black Mamba!

He shouted as he bit his thumb before he grew to a ginormous size with his entire body becoming dark and his eyes turned completely white as everyone on the yacht saw him rise out of the water.

(Pretend that the ship under it is the yacht.)

Indigo Zap: Whu- WHAT THE-

Juniper Montage: * screams* WHAT IS THAT THING?!

Sunny Flare: I... I think it's Shadow!

Everyone: WHAT?!?!

Lemon Zest: That thing... is Shadow?!

V/N watched from the stern of the ship with a smirk as he looked down at Kingfin.

(V/N): I believe it's time to kick things in high gear.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

V/N's eyes glowed dark (F/C) as Kingfin's eyes glowed the same color as it started swimming a lot faster and attacked much more ferociously than before rendering it nearly impossible for Black Mamba to try and grab it. Black Mamba grows annoyed as he summons more of the sharks he made earlier and commands them to swim after Kingfin to which they comply. Back with you, you continued to float inside Kingfin's mouth until your eyes reopened themselves.

(Y/N): * thinking* NO! I can't give up now! I can't let Shadow take this thing all by himself! There's gotta be something I can transform into!

You then looked down at your geode and grabbed a hold of it.

(Y/N): * thinking* Come on, Equestrian magic. Give me something awesome!

You continued to contrate as you closed your eyes. Suddenly, you reopened them to reveal them to be slitted, only this time... something was different about it. Meanwhile, back with Black Mamba, he continuously tried fighting Kingfin but the giant skeletal shark was way too fast for him and his shark minions. At this point, Black Mamba had suffered several bite wounds all over his body and his shark minions had been brutally murdered by Kingfin. We zoom inside Black Mamba as we see Shadow trying to maintain his new titan form but is straining greatly.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I...won't...be...useless...again...

Shadow's eyes slowly started closing themselves as his consciousness was fading. Black Mamba hunched over on his knees as Kingfin backed up. V/N smirked sadistically as Hollow did the same.

(V/N): Well, I suppose all that's left to do is... finish the job. Hollow, why don't YOU do the honors?

Hollow Moonshine: I'd be delighted to, sir.

He smirked as he fired a green and black beam of magic which put a large hole in Black Mamba as Shadow was there unconscious. Kingfin then started swimming quickly towards Black Mamba and was about to jump out of the water in order to eat Shadow. The colossal shark grew closer, and closer, and closer ready to finish off the young emo. Suddenly... he stopped. V/N and Hollow grew confused by what was happening. Kingfin then started to shake and rattle until...

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Kingfin exploded and out emerged a giant creature that could only be described as a dragon!

V/N and Hollow only stared in shock as V/N turned to Hollow slightly panicked.

(V/N): Hollow...get the pendant...now...

Hollow nods as he ripped the pendant off of Shadow's neck and waved it in the air to let V/N know.

Hollow Moonshine: I got it.

He jumped off and teleported back to V/N as they both entered a rift and disappeared. Meanwhile, the dragon had Kingfin's head in it's mouth before crushing it to pieces in its mouth effortlessly. It then let out a mighty roar as the girls were blown back a bit by its sheer volume.

[Stop the song here if you're still playing it.]

Sci-Twi: Is that thing on our side too?!

Rainbow Dash: I hope so!!

Suddenly, Black Mamba fell face first into the water causing a huge splash that was about to drown everyone on the yacht when the dragon jumped in and shielded the yacht from the splash. Eventually, the splash subsided as Shadow was left floating on the surface of the water. The giant dragon used one of its paws to lift him into the air and set him down gently onto the yacht as the all of the Shadowbolts ran over to him.

Shadowbolts: SHADOW!!

They ran over to him and attempted to give him CPR. Thankfully, their efforts pulled through as Shadow coughed up some water and sat up.

Shadow Moonlight: * yawn* What time is it?

Sunny Flare: * sigh* Seriously? You almost drowned and you're asking what time it is?

Shadow Moonlight: What? Can't a guy ask for the time at any...time? Whateves, thanks for the save, girls.

Sugarcoat: It wasn't us, Shadow. It was... that.

She pointed to the large dragon as it patiently sat and stared at them. Shadow was quick to grow a smile at seeing the dragon's (E/C) eyes before it turned into a smirk as he crossed his arms.

Shadow Moonlight: I knew you had something in you, Y/N.

Sunset Shimmer: Wait... THAT'S Y/N?!?!

Shadow Moonlight: Who else could it be?

He smirked up the dragon as it gave a small nod. Without warning, a small (F/C) light appeared from the neck of the large creature as it began to shrink in size. Eventually, the dragon was gone and you took its place as you waded through the water.

(Y/N): Uhh... anybody gonna give me a hand here, please? I'm kicking as hard as I can to keep myself afloat!

Shadow shook his head with a smile as he held his hand out before quickly throwing it backward which launched you out of the water and straight into Sunset's arms.

(Y/N): Woah! Nice catch, Sunshine.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks.

She set you down as the others stared at you in awe.

Rainbow Dash: Y/N... what... was that... you just did?! When were you able to turn into a dragon?!

(Y/N): I-I don't know! I just grabbed my geode really hard, prayed for the Equestrian magic to transform me into something cool, and then bam! I was a dragon.

Shadow Moonlight: Seems to me like shapeshifting is your unique power, buddy.

(Shadowlight2784: Actually, that kinda makes a lot of sense.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: How so?)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, since he represents the readers and there are multiple different readers, it makes sense for someone who represents multiple different people to have the power to shapeshift.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Huh... that's... actually really clever.)

Sunset Shimmer: It must be your special geode ability. For the most part, you replicated mine and the others powers, but this one must be unique to you.

Shadow Moonlight: I wouldn't say unique 'since it technically replicates my power but it's still cool nonetheless.

(Y/N): That's good to know but man, that form is really draining.

Shadow Moonlight: Yup. That's what happens when you go colossal, Y/N.

(Y/N): Go...colossal?

Shadow Moonlight: Basically, if you morph into enormous creatures like your dragon or my Black Mamba form, it really does a number on you.

(Y/N): Heh, obviously.

You then noticed that his pendant was missing.

(Y/N): Oh no. I guess the price of becoming the Black Mamba was the destruction of your pendant.

Shadow looked down at his neck and scoffed.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, that? That was just a replica.

(Y/N): Wait...WHAT?!

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, it wasn't the real deal. I was actually paranoid that something bad would happen so I wore that fake one in the event that this got lost or broken. Speaking of which, I told you girls that there were sharks out here!

Sour Sweet: Yeah, yeah. Rub it in.

Shadow Moonlight: Anyway, it wasn't as powerful as the real one so I had to put a lot of focus and power into becoming the Black Mamba.

(Y/N): So... it was fake?

Shadow Moonlight: As fake as Juniper's padded chest.

Juniper Montage: H-Hey!

He then snapped his fingers as the actual pendant reappeared around his neck.

Shadow Moonlight: THIS is the real one. You can tell since it's got that red outline around the band. The other had just an ordinary black band like with the Dazzlings' pendants.

(Y/N): Huh, that's interesting.

Rarity: I must say, you were very brave out there, boys.

You then looked down in shame.

(Y/N): Well, except for me.

Shadow's pendant flashed as a timid look fell on his face as he approached you.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, you were brave. If I were swallowed by that thing, I probably wouldn't have made it out alive. Those teeth were really intimidating.

(Y/N): But before that, I froze up, Shadow. I couldn't swim for the life of me, while you can. You have the ability to summon armies at will, but I don't. You were easily able to contend with that thing... while I got swallowed by it. You were clearly more capable in that situation than I was until that dragon form bailed me out.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* You're starting to sound like Edge, you know?

Your eyes widened as you looked back up at him.

(Y/N): Who's Edge?

Shadow Moonlight: My imaginary friend but that's not important. What is important is that you pulled through in the end. You could have easily left yourself to rot in the mouth of that thing and give up but you didn't and because of it, you got out of there and saved my life. I would've died if you hadn't done anything. Neither of us would be here with our friends if you hadn't broken out of that skeletal fish.

Fluttershy: He has a point there, Y/N. Plus, when he collapsed, you were there to stop the giant wave from hitting us.

(Y/N): I guess... I just felt so... useless at that moment.

Shadow Moonlight: It's not that good of a feeling, is it?

(Y/N): No... no, it's not. I think it's safe to say that I now know what it feels like to be in your younger version's shoes.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, if only he was around to hear that.

You then noticed his pendant flash again right before he made that comment. You stared for a bit as Shadow then spoke once again.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, is it okay if I ask you a serious question and I'm sorry if this is off topic, but I'm just curious.

You nodded.

Shadow Moonlight: Right when that skeletal shark was attacking the yacht, I saw that you were in my room. What were you doing there?

Your breath caught in your throat as you soon found yourself unable to find the right words to say.

(Y/N): Uh... I... I uh...

Shadow Moonlight: The doors are locked via keycard access. You used your magic to get in, didn't you?

(Y/N): Umm...

Shadow Moonlight: So... you broke into my room? You know, there are laws against that, right? If you needed something from there, you could've just asked me.

He asked as he raised an eyebrow. You then looked down at his pendant as you threw on a determined look.

(Y/N): Before I answer that... let me ask you this. Who are you?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm Batman. * chuckles* I'm just kidding, it's obviously me, Shadow.

(Y/N): Are you really though? Or are you someone pretending to be him?

Shadow Moonlight: How can you pretend to be yourself?

You then made a quick decision and snatched his pendant away and ran to the edge of the boat and dangled it over the water.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, put that down! You have no idea what you're doing!

(Y/N): Yeah, I do, "Shad". It's for your own good.

Shadow Moonlight: I AM Shadow!

(Y/N): No, you're not! Do you wanna know why I went into your room, huh?! Because of you! You promised me that you were going to change yourself back into the friend I once knew, but you never did! And I think it has something to do with this pendant! I think it's changed you for the worst! It makes so much sense now. Why you're such a grumpy gus, why you always feel the need to kill the mood, why you're always so snarky and condescending all the time! It's because of this stupid thing!

Shadow Moonlight: Look, just let me explain, okay?!

(Y/N): No! I'm getting my childhood friend back now!

You said sternly as you start to crush the pendant in your hand as Shadow's eyes start to water.

Shadow Moonlight: Stop it! You're going to kill him!

???: Edge...don't...worry...about...me...

With a flash of bright light, the pendant shattered as you threw the remaining pieces into the ocean.

Shadow Moonlight: NO!

Shadow leaned down as he saw the debris of the pendant fall before it made a small splash in the ocean.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Shad...no...

He glared hard at you before a dark black ball of magic surrounded him. Within a few moments the dark black ball disappeared and in its place stood Shadowlight. Everyone's eyes widened including yours as you took a step back.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wh-What?! But...that pendant was the source of his magic power! How could he still transform into Shadowlight?

Shadowlight: Do you have any idea what you've done, Y/N?!

(Y/N): Well, I was planning to take away your magical power temporarily, Shadow but that didn't seem to work.

Shadowlight: You just killed my best friend! My only friend!

(Y/N): What are you talking about? It's just some pendant, dude.

Shadowlight: Just a pendant? Is that all he was to you? An object?! I can't believe you! Honestly, how can Shadow still call you a good friend after everything you've done?!

(Y/N): So you're not Shadow!

Shadowlight: No, I'm not! That's what I was gonna tell you!

(Y/N): But...if you're not him, how could you know about our past?!

Shadowlight: Let's just say that me and him had a strong connection.

(Y/N): Oooookay. So if you're not Shadow, then where's he at?

Shadowlight: He was right there in your hand.

You looked down at the ocean where the pieces fell as realization struck you like lightning.

(Y/N): I-I... I killed... the real Shadow?

Shadowlight: I told you to put it down but you just don't listen, do you?!

Sunny Flare: Calm down, Shadow! He didn't know!

Shadowlight: Calm down?! Do any of you even know who it was that was in there?! That was the real Shadow! The one you all fell for and the one that Y/N was striving to find!

Lemon Zest: What are you talking about?

Shadowlight: Look, I came from that pendant. I'm the one with all the magic power but this is his body. It's why you all may have noticed that he was acting differently than his usual timid self and it's because it wasn't him at all. It was me.

You all had to take this moment to really reflect on what he just said. It all started to make so much sense now. The reason why he was so snarky and cynical... was because of his alter ego pretending to be him.

(Y/N): So... you're the reason why he seemed like he didn't want to change?

Shadowlight: More than that. I'm the reason he didn't want to talk to you at the Friendship Games. You weren't talking to Shadow, you were talking to me.

(Y/N): So... the real Shadow...

Shadowlight: Was the one you just killed, you dim-witted creation of science, and yet he somehow still saw good in you! If it weren't for him convincing me to spare your life, I would've killed you that day I saw you.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

His eyes flashed as they went from white to luminous red as he then came up and started choking you with one hand and lifting you into the air.

Shadowlight: And now... I'll make you pay for it... with your life!

He threw you to the ground and used his magic to subdue you. You tried to fight out of it, but his magic was too strong. He held his hand out as a black light began to shine from it.

Shadowlight: Do me a favor... and say hi to him in purgatory, will you?

Sunny Flare: STOOOOOOP!!!!!

She screamed as she stepped in front of you to block Shadowlight's blast.

Shadowlight: Oh, this is rich, Sunny! Defending the guy that just smashed the brother you loved to pieces?!

Sunny Flare: He didn't know, Shadow! You can't kill him for that!

Shadowlight: I told him to PUT IT DOWN! BUT APPARENTLY, HE'S SO INCOPETENT THAT HE WON'T EVEN LISTEN TO ME!

Sunny Flare: If you plan on killing him, you'll have to kill me too!

She said as she stood her ground.

Shadowlight: Tck. Fine. At least you'll be able to see both him and your father.

Sour Sweet and the others joined in as well.

Sour Sweet: Then you'll have to kill us as well!

Lemon Zest: Yeah!

Shadowlight: You're not helping yourselves by asking to die but what do I care? I've lost the only friend I've ever made and it's all because of that jerk you're all so eager to defend!

Sugarcoat: Fine then! Be an even bigger monster and kill us all, why don't you? That will make you no better.

Shadowlight grimaced as he aimed his arm at you and the Shadowbolts as his arm began to shake and his eyes filled with tears. Suddenly, he fell to his knees and looked down at the ground. He lets you go as your harem comes to your aid.

Shadowlight: ...I can't do it. Even as much as I want to...I know that it would only make things worse... and Shadow wouldn't have wanted that.

Rarity: Y/N darling, are you alright?

(Y/N): I'm... I'm fine physically... emotionally though... not so much.

You said in a saddened voice. They helped you up to your feet as you looked at Shadowlight who was being comforted by the Shadowbolts.

Lemon Zest: You did the right thing, dude.

Sugarcoat: So, you were pretending to be Shadow this whole time?

Shadowlight: I had to hide it. It was his call.

Sunny Flare: Why would he want that?

Shadowlight: He figured if anyone found out...they'd try to take the pendant from him and he'd break his promise to Adagio. So, I pretended to be him which was actually quite hard to do looking back on it. I'm nearly shocked that everyone was convinced that I was him.

Sour Sweet: And you gave me a hard time about having a split personality.

Shadowlight: Because it wasn't a split personality. We were sharing a body. It's different.

Sour Sweet: Tomato, tomahto.

???: Hey! A little help down here, please?!

You heard someone call from the edge of the boat as you looked and saw two dark grey hands grabbing the railing. You quickly went over and pulled them up and gasped at seeing their features. It... it was Shadow!

(Y/N): S-Shadow?!

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks, Y/N. I'm glad you got that giant, skeleton fish taken care of or else I probably would've been a goner.

(Y/N): Y-You're alive?!

Shadow Moonlight: Yup and no casualties. Man, I would've thought for sure I'd have felt something when you crushed me.

(Y/N): Wait... if you're Shadow... then who's he?

You asked, pointing to Shadowlight.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, that's just Edge. Or as he calls himself, Shadowlight.

Shadowlight: I... I thought you died, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: So did I for a brief moment but I guess not.

(Y/N): That pendant... it was never the source of your powers, it was more like a vessel, wasn't it?

Shadow Moonlight: In a sense, yes. It allowed Edge and I to switch control of my body between each other.

Sunlight Shimmer: But then...why aren't you dead? Shouldn't that pendant being crushed have killed you?

Shadow Moonlight: That pendant Y/N just destroyed is a pendant that V/N and Edge designed to seal away monsters that got out of hand. According to Edge, V/N had trapped him in the pendant after he had betrayed him. Thankfully, Y/N was the one who broke the pendant because if it was V/N then Edge would have been surely killed or worse, enslaved.

(Y/N): So, that pendant doesn't let you create dark magical creatures at will?

Shadow Moonlight: No, the only power it has is the power to seal away any or all living things. Edge is the one with all the magic abilities.

Shadowlight: * sigh* I guess since Shadow's not dead, that means I owe Y/N an apology, don't I?

Shadow Moonlight: Go on, Edge.

Shadowlight sighs again before turning to you.

Shadowlight: I'm... I'm sorry for almost killing you, Y/N... and the Shadowbolts as well.

(Y/N): It's fine, dude. To be honest, it was rather stupid of me to just up and break it like that.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, the important thing is that all of you are still in good shape.

(Y/N): Wait, if it was Shadowlight who I was speaking to at the Friendship Games, does that mean you weren't mad at me for not saying goodbye, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: Of course not, Y/N. I figured you had a good reason to not say goodbye. You probably couldn't find me, couldn't bring yourself to tell me, etc. but I kept believing that you would one day come back and I was super happy to see you during the welcoming party. Edge however, felt differently about it and it's why he was so reluctant to talk to you.

You then turn to Shadowlight.

(Y/N): So, you were acting angry on his behalf?

Shadowlight: Pretty much, yeah.

(Y/N): Okay, but why was he controlling your body? If you knew that you could've set him free, why didn't you?

Shadow Moonlight: For the latter, it's because of my promise to Adagio and as for the first one, that's because...I'm not strong like he is, Y/N. There's two things that you and Edge have in common. You're both confident and you both have magical powers, I don't have either of those. I've always felt like I was weighing you down because I was too weak to defend myself against bullies. So, I had Edge take control of me because he had the power and the confidence that I wished I had. I know he's sarcastic and edgy, but he's not as useless as I am.

You looked into his eyes as they started to glisten with tears as a few sniffles escaped his nose.

Shadow Moonlight: You really shouldn't have bothered with me, Y/N. You are strong, brave, and confident. Me? I'm nothing... just like Patriot told me.

His words reminded you of your earlier inner dilemma as your own words echoed through your mind.

(Y/N) (past): I'm nothing...

You shook that thought away and put a hand on his shoulder.

(Y/N): Shadow, there's never been a single moment in my life where I regretted being your friend. You were the very first friend I ever made. Let me tell you this. Before I met you, I was deathly afraid of making friends. I wasn't sure if they would like me or not. I wasn't sure if the first friend I'd make would have just abused me, ignored me, or did something really mean like offer to be my friend in exchange for money. You though? You reassured me that true friends are those that choose to stick by you. I was lucky to have you around, Shad. You helped with my insecurities. And after I found out about my powers, that only made me even more afraid. But still, you were the only one at the time to stick by my side.

Shadow Moonlight: ...that isn't enough. You were always there to come to my aid whenever Patriot or some other bully decided to pick on me but I couldn't do that for you because I'm a spineless coward. I'm not strong, I have no power, and I'm not even that good of a person.

Shadowlight: You know that that's not true, Shad.

He spoke up as he walked over to him.

Shadowlight: I could have easily shared a body with someone else. I could have remained dormant when you donned the pendant, but I saw that there was potential in you. Before I met you, I was far worse than I am now. I may have already put my life of evil behind me but I wasn't anywhere close to being nice until you changed that. You've shown me compassion, kindness, and above all, when to give mercy. You think that you don't provide anything to anyone, but you do. You help others be the best they can be. That's what makes you fantastic. I was almost about to kill Y/N if I hadn't stopped and told myself that that's not what you would have wanted.

Shadow Moonlight: ...I'm not fantastic, Edge. If I was, my parents never would have left me to rot in Canterlot.

Sunny Flare: Would you stop with that already, Shadow? They were disgusting pigs who didn't deserve a wonderful human being like you.

Shadow Moonlight: I must have done something, Sunny! Everything happens for a reason! I'm not trying to self-deprecate but there had to be something that made them leave me behind!

Sunny Flare: You were just a little kid, Shadow! You couldn't have done anything wrong!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I guess...I just wish I knew why they'd leave me behind.

(Y/N): Maybe one day we'll find out, Shad. Just... don't bring yourself down for something that was completely out of your control.

Shadow looked at you before a small smile appeared on his face.

Shadow Moonlight: Thank you, Y/N. For still remembering me. I thought you had forgotten me when I first saw you back in Canterlot with Flash and your girls but I'm happy to see that isn't the case.

(Y/N): Well... If I'm gonna be completely honest. There was a brief time that I forgot about you. But, I did manage to remember you when I had a slumber party with my girls and they asked about my life story.

Shadow Moonlight: Well...at least you still remembered me.

You smiled.

(Y/N): So... in a way... I got what I wanted. My childhood friend is back.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah...but now what am I gonna tell Adagio? I broke my promise to her.

(Y/N): Shad, no offense, but why do you even care about what she thinks? She and those other two manipulated the whole school and turned everyone against each other.

Shadow Moonlight: They were going to use the power they were looking for to save their race after V/N had orchestrated that war between the sirens and ponies. It wasn't because they were evil, they were doing what they had to do to get their family back. I promised her that I would find a way to fix their pendants with that one she gave me but now that you've smashed it, I can't.

(Y/N): I... doomed an entire race to extinction?

Shadow Moonlight: I sure hope not. The sirens are really nice once you get to know them. Sonata's an innocent goofball who loves tacos, Aria while she is sarcastic and snarky at times can be nice, and Adagio's always looking out for her sisters.

Shadowlight: Come to think of it, Aria's probably the reason how I've become so sarcastic and snarky. She was the one holding onto the pendant the entire time so I guess that rubbed off on me.

(Y/N): You really think that or is that what they told you, Shad?

Shadowlight: Why don't you go and find out?

He said as he grabbed your hand and placed it on Shadow's arm as your eyes flashed white. We cut to a scene where Shadow was much younger and was sitting on his couch with the Dazzlings as Adagio as she told him the story of the sirens...well, the short version at least.

Adagio Dazzle (past): ...and they caused quite some mayhem out of hysteria even though it looked like they were enjoying themselves. That went on for a while until a wizard sent them to another world and were never seen again. They lived however and live among the residents and started their new lives as though they were part of society, but deep down, they are the same sirens who could never forgive themselves for what they've done.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Wow, that must be really awful.

Adagio Dazzle (past): It wasn't all that bad. They lived among the alien creatures and have a happy life, yet, they still miss their home and can never go back.

As she said that, tears streamed down Adagio's cheek as Shadow gave her hand a comforting squeeze as she wiped her tears away.

Adagio Dazzle (past): I'm sorry. That story just...gets to me.

Shadow Moonlight (past): It's alright, Adagio. Everyone makes mistakes and some of those result in really severe consequences but if there's one thing I know, it's that a mistake can always be forgiven no matter what. But that starts with them forgiving themselves. Sure, it's not something easy to just let go of but it's better than staying stuck on it for the rest of your life.

Aria Blaze (past): * sarcasm* Yeah, I'm sure you could just let go of the fact that your own family died because of you.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Aria...you know that's not what I meant.

Aria Blaze (past): Then what DID you mean, Shadow?! You think that it's just simple to get over the loss of your family?! Especially if you're the one responsible for their death?! Well, news flash! It isn't! It makes you see just how awful of a person you are!

Shadow Moonlight (past): No, it doesn't. Like I said earlier, everyone makes bad decisions at times but there's a benefit to it, you learn from them. Sure, your family's gone but there's not really much you can do about it and being stuck on the fact that it was your fault doesn't help in the slightest. Besides, it's not like they intentionally brought a war, Adagio said it was an accident.

Aria Blaze(past): You really don't get it, do you?! It's US! We're the sirens! We're the three that caused the death of our entire race! We're the last of our kind because of what we've done! Ngh! I wish we never took this stupid pendant!

She yelled as she pulled out the dark teal pendant and was about to smash it when Adagio stopped her.

Adagio Dazzle (past): Enough, Aria! Don't you remember what Chrome Aegis said?! We mustn't let this pendant get destroyed by any means!

Sonata Dusk (past): Yeah, or else the entire world will be in danger!

Aria Blaze (past): Who even cares anymore?! Our family is dead and it's all because of this!

She drops to her knees as she begins to sob as she put her hands on her face.

Aria Blaze (past): It was all my fault...I should have just let them have this thing instead of being so stupid to keep it!

Shadow Moonlight (past): Uh...I don't mean to interrupt but do you mind giving me some context, girls?

Adagio Dazzle (past): * sigh* What she said is true, Shadow. We are the sirens in that story I just told you.

Shadow Moonlight (past): So...you three were responsible for wiping out the siren race?

Aria Blaze (past): Me, specifically. Chrome Aegis was a fellow siren friend of ours who put his trust in us and gave us this pendant. He said it contained an evil creature known as The Umbrum and if it ever were to break, he would be set free and cause chaos and destruction.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Okay, but how does that tie into the story Adagio told me?

Adagio Dazzle (past): The ponies discovered that we had this pendant in our possession and declared war to take it from us. Our mother sacrificed herself to save us and we managed to get away and hide out somewhere in a cave. But when we got back...we found the corpses of our family and friends floating in the ocean. I was furious and I wanted revenge and the rest is what I've already told you.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Revenge doesn't solve anything, girls. You may think it'll satisfy you but it won't. Isn't there a way to repopulate?

Sonata Dusk (past): Of course there is! We just need to get a male pregnant!

She spoke nonchalantly as Shadow backed twenty six feet away from them.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Shadow Moonlight (past): YOU WHAT?!

Adagio Dazzle (past): What? Isn't it the human males that get pregnant?

Shadow Moonlight (past): Ahem. Um...I'm not sure where you heard that but that's not how it works here. Male primates have the reproductive organs and the females are the carriers.

Aria Blaze (past): So...if we were to have a kid, you'd have to get me pregnant?

Shadow started to blush as he turned away from them.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Th-Theoretically yes but it's better you wait for someone good looking. Someone like my best friend, Y/N for example. He gets every girl that looks his way.

Adagio Dazzle (past): I'll be the judge of that.

With that, you returned back to reality as your eyes became their normal (E/C) as you stared at Shadow.

(Y/N): You actually suggested that to her?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, is that a bad thing?

(Y/N): Ehhhh... I'm not so sure. I haven't quite forgiven her and the other two yet for turning the students against each other.

Shadow Moonlight: I mean, true but that was before anything happened and you are a stud so it's not like I'd be lying to her.

Lemon Zest: So...if Shadowlight was the one in control of you, does that mean that we confessed to him?!

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah so you're all part of his harem, all those dates you had were with him. He's the one you're all committed to and I don't blame you. He's like one of those bad boys that tend to attract girls but I'm just one of those nice guys who won't get anybody. You know that saying "Nice guys finish last?" Well, this is one of those cases.

The Shadowbolts then looked at each other before huddling amongst themselves while whispering. After a brief moment, they broke off their huddle and turned to Shadow.

Sour Sweet: The girls and I... came to an agreement.

Shadow Moonlight: So you're going to stay with him?

Lemon Zest: That we're gonna stay with you, dude.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, he's not that terrible. I know he's a bit harsh at times but Edge means well and you're all already with him so why break his heart like that?

Shadowlight: Dude, I don't really feel that way about them, you do though. I was just pretending to be you.

Indigo Zap: Shad, we love you and only you. I've been trying to tell you that this whole time. We don't want a rich dude, we don't want a stud, and we don't want a savior. Uh, no offense, Y/N.

(Y/N): None taken.

Indigo Zap: We want the guy who's been there for us for all these years. The guy who'd jump off a bridge for our sake, the guy who'd fight for us, the guy that's our savior and that guy's you, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Are you all sure that this is actually what you want? Legitimately?

They nodded as Shadow was quick to grow a smile as a small tear streamed down his cheek.

You then went up and pushed him forward a bit.

(Y/N): Go on, bud. Make it official.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* I...don't know how to kiss.

(Y/N): * whisper* Well... I bet they can teach you.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* *sigh* I hope you're right, Y/N.

(Y/N): * whisper* I know I am. Now go.

You give him another small shove as he hesitantly approaches the girls with a heavy noticeable blush on his face.

Shadow Moonlight: U-Um...s-so...do I just-

Indigo Zap: * giggles* Here.

She grabs the sides of his shoulders and stares into his eyes.

Indigo Zap: Let me show you.

She pressed her lips against his as Shadow's blush grew heavier before he soon felt himself getting into it as he started to return the kiss. You couldn't help but chuckle at that.

(Y/N): He'll get used to it.

Shadowlight: The kissing? Probably, but I highly doubt the same could be said for the bear-hugs.

(Y/N): Given time, I'm sure he would.

Sunset Shimmer: You know, Shad isn't the only one here with a harem.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah! Where's our kisses?!

(Y/N): * pause* Uh oh...

With that, your girls tackled you to the ground and started hugging and kissing you all over.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Shadowlight2784: *pulls down a background image* Don't let your kids watch it!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah, probably best that we censor this next part.)

(Shadowlight2784: I've already had to deal with loan sharks. The last thing I need right now is to be stuck in court with COPPA.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* *sarcasm* Thanks Susan.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sarcasm* You're a real contribution to society.)

After your girls were done with their little love fest, you were covered in kiss marks as your eyes were swirls.

Pinkie Pie: Okay, I think he's had enough.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* You don't say.

You shook your head rapidly which got rid of the kiss marks as you straightened yourself out and looked at Shadow who was busy receiving his own form of love from his girls.

(Y/N): How's it feel to be in my shoes, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: The best I've felt since we reunited, N/N.

(Y/N): N/N? I don't think you've called me that since we were kids.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, better late than never, right?

(Y/N): Heh, true. So... what do we do now? Because, I think we should assess the damage done to the ship thanks to that shark.

Shadowlight: I already took care of it.

Shadow Moonlight: When did you do that?

Shadowlight: While you two were busy getting loved to death by your harems. You really think I wanna waste my time standing here envying you guys?

(Y/N): Whatever floats your boat, man. Anywho, what do you all say we continue our vacation?

Shadow Moonlight: I like the sound of that.

The others cheered to that idea as you all resumed the trip together. Later on, you and Shadow were standing at the bow checking out the view of the ocean.

(Y/N): We've been through quite a lot, haven't we?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, we have, bud.

(Y/N): God... it feels like a thousand years ago. When I first met you, when I first started attending CHS, when I met the girls and fell in love. It's been one heck of a ride.

Shadow was about to say something else until Sunlight got your attention.

Sunlight Shimmer: Hey, Y/N? Could I talk to you in private for a second?

(Y/N): Uh, okay. I'll be back in a sec, Shad. Don't get bored without me.

Shadow Moonlight: Sure, I'll be right here.

Sunlight led you a bit of a ways away until she finally came to a stop.

(Y/N): So, what'd you wanna discuss, Sunlight?

Sunlight Shimmer: So...you know how Sunset and you are a thing?

(Y/N): Oh, I see where this is going.

Sunlight Shimmer: * sigh* Nothing gets past you, huh?

(Y/N): When you've been hanging around girls that you love, you tend to pick up a few skills here and there. You plan on confessing to Shadow, don't you?

Sunlight started to blush and began playing with her hair a little as you chuckled.

(Y/N): I'll take that as a yes.

Sunlight Shimmer: Y-Yeah, I do but I'm not sure how to approach him. I know I probably should go to "myself" for this but seeing as how you and him are closer, I thought it'd be better to ask you.

(Y/N): Well, in that case, you came to the right person, Sunlight. Look, the best thing you should do is to just be honest with him. Guys like it when girls are confident, so try to play it cool. But most importantly, just be yourself.

Sunlight Shimmer: * sigh* Alright, I really hope he doesn't reject me.

(Y/N): Trust me, he won't. I swear to you that he won't.

Meanwhile, Shadow was still looking out at the ocean when Sunset approached him.

Sunset Shimmer: So, I'm guessing things are better between you and Y/N now?

Shadow Moonlight: Seems that way, Sunset. I hope he'll forgive me for having Edge impersonate me.

Sunset Shimmer: Knowing Y/N, he's not one to hold a grudge. I think we both know that.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, you're right. So, Y/N said that you were his first girlfriend, right?

Sunset Shimmer: Yep. I'm his first and main girlfriend.

Shadow Moonlight: And was it him that confessed to you or did you confess to him?

Sunset Shimmer: The latter and of course, he accepted. Why? Are you planning to confess to someone?

She teased as Shadow's blush came back which only made Sunset smirk even more.

Sunset Shimmer: Alright, who is it? Come on, you gotta tell me.

Shadow Moonlight: You...

Sunset froze.

Sunset Shimmer: Wait, what?

Shadow Moonlight: I mean the human you, Sunlight Shimmer.

Sunset Shimmer: O-Oh! I-I'm so sorry. For a moment, I thought you meant "me" me.

Shadow Moonlight: It's cool. Besides, I wouldn't wanna steal Y/N's main girl away from him.

Sunset Shimmer: So, you like Sunlight?

Shadow Moonlight: To put it lightly, yeah. I mean, my feelings were strong for Moondancer but I still had a spot for Sunlight somewhere in my heart. I'm not a handsome stud like Y/N so I don't expect her to like me back.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, don't say that. You've got some good looks, yourself. Plus, I'm more than certain that she feels the same way.

Shadow Moonlight: And what makes you say that?

Sunset Shimmer: Because I asked her about how she felt about you one time and then she instantly blushed slightly. That, to me, suggests that she's got a thing for you.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if that isn't enough evidence, then I don't know what is. So, how did you approach Y/N? I've never confessed to someone before so I really don't know what to do.

Sunset Shimmer: W-Well... mine was sort of... improvised.

Shadow raised an eyebrow at that.

Shadow Moonlight: What's that supposed to mean?

Sunset Shimmer: When I did confess to him, I actually wasn't planning to confess to him at that moment. You see, I was beginning to question if I deserved all the good things that had happened to me. Y/N, my friends, a roof over my head, all of that. I wondered if I deserved any of that. Y/N reassured me that I did. I was so enthralled and moved by his words that I impulsively kissed him.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess you and I were kind of in the same boat. I always pondered if I deserved to be at CPA with all these amazing people I've grown attached to or if I deserved to be beaten to death by Patriot and Dink every day of my life. I wondered if I was a good or a bad person but I kept believing I was a terrible person since my parents left me. But, like you, Y/N reassured me that I wasn't and that my happiness is just as important as everyone else's. I guess if I was a girl, I'd probably do the same thing you did.

Sunset Shimmer: So, if you're in love with her, why not tell her? She feels the same way and I'm sure she wouldn't mind sharing you with the other Shadowbolt girls.

Shadow Moonlight: Did you ask her about that too?

Sunset Shimmer: I... haven't. But hey, that shouldn't stop you from at least asking.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know. It's things like these where you're taking a leap of faith. I mean, I'm not saying you're wrong but like, I don't want to ruin a friendship I've worked hard to build with her. I mean, is she even ready for a relationship?

Sunset Shimmer: Shad, I think you're being a little too cautious. Come on, what's the worst that can happen?

Shadow Moonlight: I get cold feet and end up saying the wrong thing?

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* Just go over there and tell her how you feel.

Shadow Moonlight: But-

Sunset Shimmer: No buts. Now, go ahead and get your girl.

Meanwhile, you and Sunlight continued to talk.

(Y/N): So, just go on over and get your man.

Sunlight Shimmer: But...what if he doesn't feel the same? What if he just wants to be friends? If I say this I'd be ruining everything I've had with him.

(Y/N): Trust me, it'll work out. I promise.

Sunlight Shimmer: Pinkie Promise?

You froze as you looked over your shoulder and saw the poofy haired girl leering at you from around the corner. You gulped before turning back to Sunlight.

(Y/N): Pinkie Promise. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.

You chanted while doing the gestures as Sunlight sighed.

Sunlight Shimmer: * sigh* If my friendship with Shadow gets ruined, it's on you.

(Y/N): Duly noted. Now, go on.

Sunlight gulped for a moment as she started walking towards Shadow who she saw in front of her along with her pony counterpart.

Sunset Shimmer: Just lay it down on her, Shad. Trust me, she'll be so happy to hear that you like her back.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Alright, alright.

Shadow turned from her and saw Sunlight walking up to him with a blush on her face as he began to blush as well before going to her. They stopped in front of each other as Shadow was the first to speak.

Shadow Moonlight: Um... h-hey.

Sunlight Shimmer: U-Uhh, hey.

Shadow Moonlight: Listen... I... have something I wanna tell you.

Sunlight Shimmer: S-Sure, wh-what's up?

Shadow Moonlight: I uh... I kinda... sort of... maybe... possibly... * whisper* like you a lot.

Sunlight's eyes widened as her blush grew redder and she started to play with her hair again.

Sunlight Shimmer: R-Really?!

Shadow Moonlight: Mmmhmmm. I uh...have liked you for awhile now. You're strong, confident, and... really beautiful.

Sunlight Shimmer: W-Well...I uh...I like you too...

Shadow Moonlight: You don't have to do that, Sunlight. I mean, if you don't feel the same then I completely understa-

Sunlight cut him off by pulling him into a deep kiss. Shadow stared at Sunlight with widened eyes for a moment or two before closing his eyes and returning the kiss. You and Sunset watched in awe.

(Y/N): Heh, reminds me of when you confessed to me.

Sunset Shimmer: * jokingly* Oh, shut up. I wasn't that awkward.

(Y/N): You surprisingly kissed me and then started panicking afterwards with the most adorable blush on your face. Tell me how that isn't awkward.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* Whatever. Come on. Let's give them some space.

You nodded as you followed her to the front as Shadow and Sunlight ended their kiss.

Sunlight Shimmer: Wow... that was amazing.

Shadow Moonlight: Considering that Edge did all of the kissing for me, I think this is technically my first real kiss with a girl.

Sunlight Shimmer: Wait, what about that one you had with the girls earlier?

Shadow Moonlight: They were kinda forcing me into it, not that I minded of course but I didn't really count it as a real first kiss.

Sunlight Shimmer: I guess I... kinda forced it too, didn't I?

Shadow Moonlight: Well...yeah but you also confessed so I'd like to think of this more as a first kiss for me.

Sunlight Shimmer: Well, whatever you consider it, at least I finally get to be with you. I hope I can be the best I can be to you... even though we didn't get along very well when we first met.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, Sunset and Y/N didn't exactly start off as best friends either so don't take it to heart. I don't care who you were once, I care about the beautiful girl that I see right in front of me.

She smiled before pecking him on the lips.

Sunlight Shimmer: Thanks, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't mention it, Shim-Shim.

Sunlight Shimmer: Hey, wanna go back and hang out with the others? They're probably wondering where we are.

Shadow Moonlight: Sure, and I think they'd be delighted about the news we're gonna reveal to them.

She grabbed his hand as they walked over to where you and the others were in order to tell you all the good news. We then cut to V/N's castle as Demon Shimmer was walking around by herself until she saw something that made her raise an eyebrow. Hollow was sitting hunched over at a table with a teacup set in front of him. She walked over to him and nudged his shoulder.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Demon Shimmer: Hollow! Hey, Hollow! Are you okay?

Hollow lifts his head up and wails in drunken despair.

Hollow Moonshine: GONE!! It's all gone. All of it's gone. Bye-bye! Whoo-whoo! See ya!

Demon Shimmer: What happened to you?

Hollow Moonshine: One minute you're fighting with the Scourge of Equestria. And suddenly you find yourself suckin' down Darjeeling with Marie Antoinette and her little sister.

Demon Shimmer removes the teapot from Hollow's grip and sets it on the table.

Demon Shimmer: I think you've had enough tea for today. Let's get you outta here, Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: Don't you get it?! You see the hat?!! I am Mrs. Nesbitt!! *laughs hysterically*

Demon Shimmer: Snap out of it, Hollow!

She yelled as she slaps him across the face. Hollow sobers up and calmly takes his rubs his head as he walks out of the room while Demon Shimmer follows.

Hollow Moonshine: (sober) I-I-I-- I'm sorry. I-- You're right. I'm just a little depressed. That's all. I-- I-- I can get through this.

Hollow reaches the center of the hallway and drops to his knees.

Hollow Moonshine: OH, I'M A SHAM!!

Demon Shimmer: Shhhhh!! Quiet, Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: Look at me! I can't even steal a freaking...necklace! The hat look good? Tell me the hat look good. The apron is a bit much, it's not my color...

Demon Shimmer: But you're not wearing an ap-

Hollow Moonshine: Years of academy training, wasted!

Demon Shimmer: Academy? You never went to an academy, Hollow. You were literally created by V/N not too long ago.

Hollow Moonshine: That's not the point, Shimmer! I failed my lord! He's gonna send me back to the void I came from!

Demon Shimmer: Oh come on, it was just one mistake. What's the worst he could do?

Hollow looks at her with a deadpan expression.

Hollow Moonshine: He trapped his former best friend in a pendant for eighteen thousand years and let's not forget about the fact that I slightly look like him!

Demon Shimmer: Oh, did you manage to get that pendant, by the way?

Hollow's lower lip began to quiver as his eyes started watering.

Demon Shimmer: I'm gonna take that as a no.

Hollow Moonshine: Well...I did but...

He pulls out the replica of the pendant he tore off of Shadow's neck.

Hollow Moonshine: There's no magic in here.

Demon Shimmer: Let me see it.

He hands her the pendant as she takes a closer look at it. Her face turns south as she turns back to Hollow.

Demon Shimmer: Um... I hate to pile on the bad news, Hollow but... it's a fake.

Hollow blinks at her as if he was waiting for her to say something else.

Demon Shimmer: It's not the real pendant. See?

She shows him the details as it took him a moment to finally realize it.

Hollow Moonshine: I...grabbed the wrong one?! Oh, crap! That's even worse!

???: What's even worse?

Hollow froze at hearing that familiar voice as they both slowly turned to see Lord V/N himself with a curious expression.

Hollow Moonshine: U-Um...that Midnight is planning to seduce you to lighten her punishments?

V/N crossed his arms as his face became more serious.

(V/N): Midnight Sparkle has no interest in romance. Did you secure the pendant?

Hollow quickly nods his head as he sweat drops before reluctantly handing the "pendant" over to V/N. Quickly, he grabs Demon Shimmer's arm as the both of them run off into a nearby room much to V/N's confusion.

(V/N): * thinking* They seem... strange today. Could they be... impostors? No, that's stupid. What could Sunset or Shadow possibly gain from pretending to be one of my ranks? I'd be quick to figure them out and kill them right here. Whatever, now to give my welcome to an old friend.

He went over to a nearby room where a pedestal sat at the very edge of the room holding the assembled pieces of the Infinity Amulet. He walks up to it holding the "pendant" with a smirk.

(V/N): Finally, I will be able to make Edge see clearly now. The power of the Umbrum is now within my grasp.

He holds it close to the amulet to see if it would attach itself... but it didn't. He raised an eyebrow at that as he tried a few more times which only resulted in the same thing.

(V/N): Why is this not working?

He examined the pendant a bit closer until he finally realized it... Hollow had given him a fake! V/N's face immediately turned sour at the revelation as he crushed the fake in his hand.

(V/N): HOLLOW MOONSHINE!!!

His voice boomed throughout the castle as Hollow and Demon Shimmer quaked in fear.

Demon Shimmer: You are so screwed, man.

Hollow Moonshine: Dear god, I gotta get outta here.

He quickly slashed the space in front of him and quickly jumped through before it closed. He came out the other side... but it wasn't the location he had hoped for. He found himself right in front of his angered creator whose eyes were slitted in rage.

(V/N): YOU DARE BRING ME A FAKE?!?!

Hollow could barely make out a word as he laughed nervously and slowly started backing away.

Hollow Moonshine: I-It's n-not wh-what y-you th-think, s-sir. I-I r-really d-did th-think i-it w-was th-the r-real o-one!

V/N then grabbed his subordinate by the neck and hoisted him into the air while choking him.

(V/N): Then you had better find the real one! If you do not, I'll make you feed Juniper Monstar's massive ego!

Hollow Moonshine: P-Please my lord! Anything but that!

(V/N): Then don't fail me again!

He yelled before he roughly threw Hollow across the room as he hit the wall and fell to the floor. His whole body was covered in bruises, scrapes, cuts, and a lot of blood was dripping from his face. Meanwhile, Midnight Sparkle and Juniper Monstar were watching.

Midnight Sparkle: And THAT is why you should never fail or disobey Lord V/N.

Juniper Monstar: Yeah, I think I'd rather stay dead after seeing that.

Hollow, meanwhile, stumbled to his feet while holding his side.

Hollow Moonshine: I-I will n-not f-fail y-you again, my lord.

He slowly limped out of the room as Midnight and Juniper watched him leave. They then entered the room and bowed before V/N.

Midnight Sparkle: We have returned, Lord V/N.

He took a deep breath to calm his nerves before glancing at the two ladies.

(V/N): What's the progress with finding the other Disharmony stones?

Midnight Sparkle: I think you'll like what we have to offer.

She reached into her pocket and pulled out the Alicorn Amulet. This immediately brought a grin to V/N as he walked down the steps and stopped in front of them until he looked back at them with a sour look.

(V/N): This better not be a fake. I just got done lecturing Hollow about giving me counterfeits.

Juniper Monstar: We can assure you, sire, that this is no fake.

He looked back at the amulet and observed it closely. Sure enough, it was THE Alicorn Amulet.

(V/N): Perfect. What about the Magic Mirror stone?

Juniper Monstar reached into her pocket and pulled out a purple glowing stone and handed it to V/N.

Juniper Monstar: I believe this is what you're looking for.

He reached for it and examined it.

(V/N): Very good. Unlike Hollow, you two didn't disappoint. At least, some good came out of today.

Juniper Monstar: My lord. It is truly a pleasure to bow before your sheer grandeur. No one in existence has had the might, nay the nobility, to wield not one, but TWO, Disharmony stones.

V/N and Midnight just blinked at her a few times before V/N spoke up.

(V/N): Ooookay. Anyway, you both have done well.

Just then, Gaea Everfree comes rushing out of a room and calls out to V/N in a panicked tone.

Gaea Everfree: Lord V/N! We have a problem!

(V/N): What's wrong, Gaea?

Gaea Everfree: Did Hollow give you Shadowlight's pendant by any chance?

(V/N): No, Hollow, instead, gave me a forgery.

Gaea Everfree: Well, I've done some further investigation and the one Shadow was wearing was a fake. He never had the real one with him during that fight with Kingfin.

(V/N): What?! But...that's not possible! He wouldn't have been able to transform into the Black Mamba without it! Unless...

He then pondered with his thoughts as he turned slightly away from them. A grin soon spread across his face as he chuckled slightly.

(V/N): How could I have forgotten?

Gaea Everfree: Forgotten what?

He turned back to them.

(V/N): We created that pendant in order to contain creatures that got in our way. It was never the source of his power. That's why he still had them when he fought Kingfin.

Gaea Everfree: I was about to get to that. Y/N's broken the pendant and now he's a free man.

V/N sighed at that.

(V/N): Well, there goes my plan to correct him. But, now that he no longer is merged with his counterpart, he's now much weaker than before. It's how it was with Y/N and me.

Midnight Sparkle: Um, correct me if I'm wrong but wasn't it Shadowlight who had all the power, sir?

(V/N): What do you mean?

Midnight Sparkle: I remember hearing Aria mention that Grogar created you with the Pony of Shadows. Doesn't that mean you're part of Shadowlight?

(V/N): Yeah. What's your point?

Midnight Sparkle: If he was the source of your power, I don't think either of you could win.

(V/N): As of right now, but... with the Infinity Amulet powered by the most powerful objects in Equestria as well as the spirit of chaos and disharmony himself... then he will bow before me.

Gaea Everfree: Sir, if the amulet were to fail us...

(V/N): It won't! I refuse to be brought down by someone who I defeated long ago.

Juniper Monstar: I wouldn't really say that sealing him up in a pendant is the same as defeating him. I mean, we all died after Y/N beat us so...

(V/N): Then what do you suggest then, Gaea? Use plants to beat him?

She stayed silent after that.

(V/N): Yeah, that's what I thought. The Infinity Amulet is our best bet. With it, the laws of existence itself will be under my control. Not even Grogar himself could accomplish that.

Hollow Moonshine: Do...you plan to bring him back, sir?

(V/N): Hmph! And let him take all the credit? I don't think so. He may have been the one that created every horrible monster in Equestria, but we were the ones who did all the heavy lifting. If anything, WE should have been the ones to fear, not him.

Hollow Moonshine: * thinking* Is that...my fate?

(V/N): Enough. I wish to start assembling the amulet.

He took the Alicorn Amulet and Mirror stone to the pedestal room that contained the Infinity Amulet. He removed the stone from the Alicorn Amulet and hovered it near the Infinity Amulet. The stone started gravitating towards it's new holder until it settled in the very middle. He then took the Mirror stone and let it float to the bottom left. He smirked sadistically before picking up the amulet and turning around presenting it to the others. He then started bringing it to his neck.

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, wait! Are you sure you can handle that kind of power? Grogar said that this thing was dangerous, remember?! It could wipe us all out!

(V/N): Only one way to find out.

With his decision made, V/N tied the amulet around his neck. A flash of bright light occurred as V/N recoiled in pain as he let his body get used to the effect. Soon, he stood straight back up and smiled evilly.

(V/N): Wipe us all out, you said?

Hollow Moonshine: * thinking* Oh crap.

V/N looked down at his neck as the stones shined brightly.

(V/N): Two down, four more to go.

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, you can't! If you assemble the amulet again, you could end up sharing Sombra's fate!

(V/N): Sombra was indeed powerful, but he didn't have the willpower nor the nobility to wield such strength as I do. And why are you complaining, Hollow? Don't you want to see your counterpart bow to his knees before you? Or, better yet, dead?

Hollow Moonshine: But...you said you didn't want to kill anymore! All you wanted is to bring world order, wasn't it?

(V/N): I won't kill unless it is absolutely necessary! I said that I wouldn't mindlessly kill like I did long before. I will first see if I can control Shadowlight. If not, then he will perish. It's as simple as that.

Hollow Moonshine: ...is that what we are to you?

(V/N): * sigh* This again? How many times must I explain to you that you are my loyal subjects. You are always useful to me. So, it'd be a waste to kill any of you.

Hollow Moonshine: And what does that make us? Servants, just like you and Shadowlight were once when you were with Grogar back in Equestria?! Is that who you want to become? The new Grogar?

(V/N): Hollow if you-

Hollow Moonshine: No, V/N! This is getting out of hand! I wanted to serve you the best I could! I spied on Y/N and his harem just like you wanted, I tried to get Shadow's pendant just like you wanted, I tried to nearly kill anyone who disrespected you and you want to know what I got?! Six years worth of injuries from being slammed into a wall! If it really were a waste to kill me, why make me suffer like this?! I was made to be loyal to you and that's all I tried to do! * sigh* All I want is to make you proud, sir, but if I'm going to be abused for something like this, I shouldn't have a reason to stick around.

V/N stayed silent for a moment until he walked up to his first ally and placed a hand on his shoulder prompting him to look up.

(V/N): Hollow... I apologize.

His eyes widened at that along with Midnight, Gaea, and Juniper's.

Hollow Moonshine: W-What?

(V/N): You heard me. I shouldn't have abused you so horribly. But, I must assert my dominance as the leader. You honestly have no idea what it's like to spend countless years trapped inside the body of everything that has held you back. Y/N represents everything that made me weak. Compassion, kindness, shame... mercy and thanks to his spineless, wimpy, excuse of a childhood friend, Shadowlight has now become that way too. For the longest time... I was alone. I had no one. Just the darkness. The silent, empty, lightless void where all hope was dead. So, pardon me if I don't have the best experience with how I handle things. Everything that I ever valued or held close to me was either taken, turned traitorous... or killed. You are the only ones that I could consider allies and...I guess I started to take advantage of that.

He then walked past Hollow and stood at the doorway.

(V/N): I'll tell you what. If you honestly think you can do a better job than I can, then go right ahead. But when the time comes when the job is too much to handle, THEN you will know what it is to be like me.

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, I want to serve you the best I can like I've been saying this whole time but I want to be appreciated for my efforts even if they don't end up succeeding. I don't want power, I don't want to lead massive armies or take over Equestria, I just want the respect of the one who gave me purpose. Moreover, one I could call...a friend.

V/N's eyes widened when he heard that as a familiar voice echoed through his head.

Shadowlight: * flashback* You're one I could call...a friend.

(V/N): ...Fine. A Friend it is then. Just don't be like the one who turned on me.

Hollow, Midnight, Demon Shimmer, Gaea, and Juniper: We won't.

He nodded.

(V/N): Why not take some time off? I'll handle Y/N and the others myself... * sigh* alone.

He walked out as Hollow then started gaining a guilty expression.

Midnight Sparkle: Geez, I had no idea he had to endure so much pain.

Hollow Moonshine: It's not just him. Shadow was like that too and yet somehow he's able to keep a smile on for every time fate went against him.

Demon Shimmer: The same goes for my counterpart too. She had to endure a lifetime of suffering thanks to her step-parents.

Hollow Moonshine: Can I ask you all something?

They nodded.

Hollow Moonshine: Are we the villains?

Juniper Monstar: Figuratively or literally?

Hollow Moonshine: Both.

Midnight Sparkle: Well, V/N is our leader. He has the authority and the right to rule over us how he sees fit. We all wouldn't be here right now if it wasn't for him so I think we should be more grateful towards him. But... it still would be nice to feel appreciated for your efforts. I had to endure countless nights of scaring Sci-Twi to weaken her psyche and all I got out of it was a beating from you.

Demon Shimmer: I haven't really done anything to anger him, yet. So, I can't say that I know what you're going through.

Gaea Everfree: I haven't really done much so that applies to me too.

Hollow Moonshine: I'm really not sure what we are but let's all think about this for a moment, have any of you seen Megamind?

Demon Shimmer: No offense, but we've been spending our time mostly in this place. We don't really watch movies around here.

Hollow Moonshine: * sigh* I should've guessed since I'm the only one who really got out much aside from the Dazzlings. Well, what I got from the movie was a "hero" and a "villian". The hero was cocky, egotistical, and deserted the people he was supposed to protect while the villain was shown to be sympathetic, respects his subjects, and was treated cruelly by fate. What two people can you think of that fit either of those descriptions?

Gaea Everfree: V/N and Shadowlight?

Hollow nods.

Hollow Moonshine: Which brings me back to my question, are we the villains? Are we working for the person who will reform himself while the so called "heroes" will be the ones who bring the chaos?

Demon Shimmer: Like, Y/N will ditch his friends or become some kind of evil dictator or something?

Hollow Moonshine: Honestly, I don't know. Though, Y/N did ditch his friends during the Battle of the Bands so something like that wouldn't sound too far fetched. But the way I see it, V/N's trying to do something he believes is right by bringing world order. He isn't doing it for the heck of it, he wants to stop the murders of others because of free will but Y/N and his friends are getting in his way. Tell me, would a villain want world order just to stop murders from happening?

Gaea Everfree: No, I don't think so. I don't really want to kill people either. I just wanted to be left alone in the Everfree forest as well as protect it.

Hollow Moonshine: Exactly. V/N isn't the villain here and neither are we, Y/N and his harem are! They WANT free will to exist!

Demon Shimmer: Hollow, haven't you seen Starlight Glimmer's village? That's what the world would be like without free will. It was creepy, borning, and just plain disturbing.

Hollow Moonshine: At least, it was peaceful! They weren't mindlessly murdering each other left and right like it is in real life! I see V/N's vision now. I doubted it for a time, but no longer. Gaea, would you prefer that people CHOSE to walk into and desecrate your forest?

Gaea Everfree: Not on their miserable, mortal, lives.

Hollow Moonshine: Juniper, would you prefer if people CHOSE to ignore and look down on you? Or would you prefer that you MADE them adore you?

Juniper Monstar: Obviously the latter!

Hollow Moonshine: Midnight Sparkle, would you prefer that Y/N and his harem CHOSE to take all the magic for themselves?

Midnight Sparkle: Not a chance!

Hollow Moonshine: And Demon Shimmer, would you prefer that people CHOSE to despise and hate you even though you wanted to be appreciated?

Demon Shimmer: Eh. It'd probably blow over eventually. Though... it would still be nice to have these peasants bow before us.

Hollow Moonshine: So, now you all see it? Free will is an infestation... that must be exterminated!

Everyone but Hollow: It should and it shall!

Hollow Moonshine: All hail V/N! Our true lord and savior!

Everyone but Hollow: Hail V/N!

A couple moments passed as we saw V/N sitting on his throne by himself with a depressed expression as he looked at a framed picture of him and Shadowlight when they used to be buddy-buddy.

(V/N): * thinking* Why did you have to become so soft, Edge? We were taught that emotional attachments make you weak!

???: Hail, V/N!

Multiple voices startled him out of his thoughts as he looked and saw Hollow and the others bowing in respect to their lord as V/N smiles at this.

(V/N): You all seem in good spirits.

Hollow Moonshine: Of course, sire. We will no longer question your authority or motives. Whatever you say goes.

Demon Shimmer: We will do our best to please you.

Midnight Sparkle: We wouldn't be here if not for you, my lord.

Gaea Everfree: And we will do everything in our power to repay you for it.

Juniper Monstar: So, what's our first order of business?

V/N's sadistic grin came back to him as he stepped down a few steps towards them.

(V/N): Continue your work in finding the Disharmony stones, my friends. We will not let those beneath us get in our way!

They all slam their fists against their chests as a way to salute him before they all teleport or walk out of the room as V/N returns back to the framed picture of him and Shadowlight.

(V/N): * thinking* I guess I'm a bit of a hypocrite because now I have emotional attachments. However, that will not stop me from achieving what needs to be done. I will bring world order to all and I will knock some sense back into you one way or another.

Chapter 40: Yin & Yang

About a day or two has passed since Kingfin unleashed its attack on the yacht and when you and Shadow fought him. So far, everyone else was in higher spirits ever since. Especially you because you finally got back the childhood friend you've been looking for and right now, you were in Sunny Flare's room conversing about it.

(Y/N): Honestly, I should've seen it coming.

Sunny Flare: Why do you say that, dearie?

(Y/N): I mean, Shad always put others before him so seeing him condescending and egotistical out of the blue just wouldn't make sense.

Sunny Flare: I always thought there was something off about him since he got that pendant but I didn't bother him about it. But hey, at least we got back the Shadow we know and love.

(Y/N): Speaking of love, Shadow told me you rejected him. I was a little shocked because I thought that out of all the Shadowbolt girls you were into him the most.

Sunny Flare: I am but we're siblings and incest isn't something that's praised in many areas dearie.

(Y/N): Well, if you're looking for someone, my harem's always open just as long as they're cool with it.

Sunny Flare: A tempting offer, Y/N but I'm afraid I'll have to decline. Don't get me wrong, I think you're a great guy but I don't know you that well and my heart belongs to Shadow.

(Y/N): Eh. No worries, at least now that I can prove to Shadowlight that even a ladies man like me can get rejected.

Sunny Flare: * chuckles* You and Shadow were destined to be friends. Always seeing the good in everything.

(Y/N): That's how we've always been. I make people laugh and Shadow brings out hope in them.

Sunny Flare: You bring out hope in people too, you know.

(Y/N): Not as much as Shadow. That skeletal shark was an example of that. I was surely about to get digested by it, but thinking about Shadow made me keep going. I was still hoping to test my theory about his pendant at the time and seeing him try to fight that thing by himself while I rotted in it's mouth just didn't feel good. Especially when you're given the title of a savior.

Sunny Flare: It's understandable. Still, there's nothing wrong with sharing the spotlight every so often.

(Y/N): True that. So, concerning you and Shadow. Why doesn't he just find a place of his own? You two wouldn't technically be siblings anymore and that would mean you get to be together.

Sunny Flare: Yeah, I'd like that but I'm fearful of how he'll be able to fend for himself. I mean, he can cook a little but I don't think that'd be enough for him to last and I don't want him getting takeout for somewhere every day since most of those food products aren't that nutritional.

(Y/N): Hmm... I could help him find a job someplace. As for who'll be watching over him... I guess we'll cross that bridge when we get to it.

Sunny Flare: That sounds like the best course of action. Y/N? Can I say something to you?

You nodded.

Sunny Flare: I just wanted to say that... I'm sorry that we didn't get along very well at the Friendship Games. A part of it was with how my mom was raising me at the time with an addition of how everyone else was acting at CPA. I should have gotten to know you better and it wasn't right for me to act the way I did.

(Y/N): Pfft. Water under the bridge, Sunny. It's all in the past. At least now, you and I are good friends.

Sunny Flare: Yeah, we are. Still, I can't help but wish that things were different during the Friendship Games.

(Y/N): So do I, but I know that there's nothing that can be done about it. We have to live with our mistakes no matter how big or small they are.

Sunny Flare: Yeah, I know. * sigh* Maybe Shadowlight had a point. It was clear that my mom couldn't handle the role of being a single mother right from the start. I'm a little afraid of how long it'll take before she goes back to the way she was again.

You then went over and sat next to her before putting a comforting hand on her shoulder.

(Y/N): It's best not to think that way, Sunny. With the way of how you've described her lately, she seems like she's finally been able to move on. In fact, Shadow's told me that she's now seeing someone, so that's always good.

She sighed before looking up and smiling at you.

Sunny Flare: You're right, Y/N. It's better not to think about that. But...do you think it's too late for me to be with Shadow? I mean, from what I've heard from Indigo, he took that rejection really badly.

(Y/N): Well... it seemed like Shadowlight was the one that was hurt the most by it. Shadow on the other hand... I'm not so sure. Though from my perception, he seemed to have already moved past it so I really wouldn't know.

Sunny Flare: * sigh* Why does love have to be so complicated, Y/N?

(Y/N): Beats the heck outta me, Sunny. Sometimes it works out fantastically, other times, not so much. It always depends on the situation. But if love were simple, do you think anyone would care about it? I think not. I think that the fact that it IS complicated is what makes it so interesting. We constantly try to figure out if it's even real or not. Some say that it's just a chemical reaction that compels animals to breed, others say that it's something special that sentient beings have over others. We're never really too sure.

Sunny Flare: Maybe so. I just wish it was easier to understand.

(Y/N): You and me both, Sunny. But, much like how it is with life, we just gotta live with it.

She nodded before pulling you into a one armed hug.

Sunny Flare: Thanks, Y/N. You know, if it weren't for the fact that I have feelings for Shadow or that I don't really know much about you, I probably would have given you a chance.

(Y/N): If that were the case, I wouldn't disappoint you at all, Sunny. Still, your heart belongs to someone else, so I won't get in your way. Plus, I'm pretty sure Shadow cares about you more than anybody and while he definitely would be happy if you were with him, he'd probably start doubting himself again and say that I'm a better guy to be with than he is or something like that. I talked with Indigo yesterday about how he suddenly went from miserable to happy overnight and it was because of her. She mentioned to me that all Shadow cared about is to see you smile.

Sunny Flare: He said that?

(Y/N): I kid you not, Sunny.

A faint blush appeared on Sunny's cheeks as she looked out the window of her room.

Sunny Flare: That was the last thing my father ever said to me before I found out about the accident.

She then turned to you with somewhat desperate looking eyes.

Sunny Flare: Y/N, you shared a body with V/N, did he ever tell you why he killed my father and what his motives were?

You frowned while shaking your head.

(Y/N): I'm sorry, Sunny. I didn't even know he existed until the Battle of the Bands.

???: I know why, though.

You heard someone say as you looked to see Shadowlight standing in the doorway with a serious look.

(Y/N): How long have you been there?

Shadowlight: Long enough to hear what Sunny asked you. I know of what compelled him to kill your father.

Sunny Flare: Really?

He nodded.

Shadowlight: You see, from what he told me long ago back in Equestria, he used to have a family once.

(Flashback)

We see a beautiful little home on the side of a mountain where we find an older (F/C) alicorn stallion along with a pegasus mare and two children.

(Y/N): Wait, he was an alicorn? I thought he was a human from what you've told us.

Shadowlight: He is a human but he took the form of an alicorn because he didn't want to be seen as a freak and be isolated from the world again.

Sunny Flare: Hmm, intriguing. Anyways, continue.

Shadowlight (narrating): There was a time where V/N was just like you, Y/N. He had a family, an abnormal amount of magical power unlike anything Equestria's ever seen, and he was a stud. He didn't believe in Grogar's ways, so he rebelled against him and started his own life and during those times he used an alias known as P/N. For a while, things seemed to have been a paradise for him. But... fate it seems... had other plans.

The once lovely home of V/N was now a fiery heaping ruin as we see the alicorn stallion trying to search through the ruins of his home while trying to find his family. He continued his search until his eyes landed on his wife and children trapped under a support beam as the roof was about to cave in on them. He tries to use his magic, but due to him sustaining damage, he wasn't able to lift it up enough for them to crawl out. Suddenly, a loud crash occured as the roof... fell onto V/N's family. He cried out in sorrow and horror before flying out of the house as he looked upon the destruction. He then noticed out of the corner of his eye and he looked and saw an older stallion with dark violetish gray eyes, a light gray coat, and a light gray mane. He wore wizard robes that had several bells sewn onto them.

(P/N): * thinking* S-Starswirl... the bearded! B-But what's he-

He was cut off upon seeing that he wasn't alone. There were other ponies alongside him ranging from mares to stallions: The Pillars.

(P/N): * thinking* The Pillars? But...why are they here?

His thoughts were soon answered as he looked and saw... an Ursa Major!

P/N's eyes widened in fear.

(P/N): * thinking* An Ursa Major?! This far from the Everfree Forest?!

Starswirl the Bearded: Do not falter now, my friends! This beast will not cause more destruction!

Shadowlight (narrating): All he could do was watch in horror as his once beautiful home was now destroyed and it was right then where he grew a different perception on how the world works.

(P/N): * thinking* That... that monster! It... it CHOSE to do this... Starswirl... and The Pillars... CHOSE to fight it here instead of somewhere else! Free will... is a plague... I... I will avenge you, my love! You and our kids... will be laid to rest... once I bring order to this world! There are no heroes... there are no villains... only death and misery!

P/N glared at Starswirl and The Pillars one last time before taking off to the sky.

Shadowlight (narrating): He had lost his perception on what's good and what's bad. He wanted to bring world order to eradicate both terms along with all countless losses ponies suffered from.

(Y/N): So... some time after that is when he came across you, right?

Shadowlight: * sigh* Yeah. I actually was the one who created that Ursa Major. It was Grogar's final order before Gusty the Great banished him. He wanted P/N to learn just what it meant to double cross him. I will be honest with you, I hated the idea. I didn't want to make P/N suffer and I was going to go there to stage his family's death and make it look like they died but I was too late. So, as a way to... make it up to him. I decided to seek him out in person.

We see P/N sitting in a cave by himself while testing out his magic by blasting a few rocks. This continued until a voice interrupted him.

???: I don't think blasting a few rocks is gonna help your cause, V/N.

P/N was startled by the voice as he got into a defensive stance. His eyes widened at what he saw. There standing before him was a much taller pony with slitted eyes, a dark grey coat, a pitch black mane and tail and was wearing small armored panels on his hooves.

(P/N): S-Shadowlight?!

Shadowlight: Even with that disguise, there's no fooling me, V/N.

P/N turned away from his edgy looking acquaintance.

(P/N): Don't call me that! That is a name I abandoned long ago!

Shadowlight: * sigh* Yeah, I was there when you backstabbed the old man. But it doesn't matter if you turn on him. I'm still gonna be loyal to you. You're one I could call...a friend.

P/N's eyes widened as he turned back to Shadowlight.

(P/N): A... friend? Even after I betrayed our creator?

Shadowlight: The old man has some screws loose, V/N. I understand why you rebelled. I wished I had the strength to do that. Speaking of which, that Ursa Major that attacked your home...that was because of him.

(P/N): WHAT?!?!

Shadowlight: Yeah, he was still outraged by your betrayal so he had me create an Ursa Major to go on a rampage. I refused to do it since I didn't want to hurt you but he forced my hoof. I was going to come by and try to stage their deaths but Grogar saw right through me and kept me restrained from doing so.

(P/N): Grrr! That does it! We will find that wretched ram and obliterate him!

Shadowlight: I'm afraid that's not possible. Gusty the Great had already beat you to it.

(P/N): The brainiac? Huh... I didn't think she had it in her.

Shadowlight: She was always very mysterious. But anyway, Grogar's already been compromised so you won't be able to exact your revenge on him.

(P/N): * groan* Fine then. I'll just settle for the populace of Equestria then.

Shadowlight: What's that gonna do? I don't know if you're aware of this, but you're severely outnumbered. I mean, sure I could create an army for you to lead but I don't think it'd be worth it.

(P/N): You don't understand, Shadowlight. All free will has done is lead ponies to carry out evil, suffering, and death upon others just like with my family and me. Order is the only way true peace can be restored. As for how to deal with those that stand before me... I was considering using the Infinity Amulet.

Shadowlight: V/N, that's a really terrible idea. The Infinity Amulet was a failed experiment! No one can wield its power, Sombra is living proof of that.

(P/N): Sombra didn't have the strength to wield such a power, I on the other hand, am Grogar's former right hand man.

Shadowlight: No, I was his right hand man. He created you from me, remember?

(P/N): * sigh* No need to remind me. Listen, I intend to go through with this experiment regardless of how you feel about it. So, you can do either one of two things. You can stay and help me create the amulet as my "friend" or you can leave. Either way, the Infinity Amulet will be assembled.

Shadowlight: * groan* I always hated your stubbornness, V/N. If you end up exploding into shards from the amulet, don't say I didn't warn you.

(P/N): Noted. So... are you in?

He offered a hoof to his comrade who looked down at it hesitantly.

Shadowlight: * thinking* He's out of his mind but I don't want to lose him so I guess I'll join him for now. However, I will find a way to bring back the V/N I once knew. * speaking* I guess. So, how do you want to do this?

(P/N): By locating the Disharmony stones first.

Shadowlight: That's easy. Grogar's kept them hidden somewhere all across Equestria. Luckily, I know where to find them.

Shadowlight stomps one of his forehooves on the ground as a teal pegasus appears next to him.

(P/N): An umbrum soldier? For what purpose?

Shadowlight: This isn't just an umbrum soldier, V/N. This is Rabia, the first umbrum of my ranks and the second in command of my army. I've been having her scout Equestria for centuries and she knows exactly where the stones are located.

He then turns to Rabia.

Shadowlight: You mind grabbing them for us?

Rabia: As you command, my lord.

She saluted before disappearing in a flash of light.

Shadowlight (narrating): Little did I know, that that would be the first mistake that would lead to my fate. I knew the Infinity Amulet was dangerous but what it did to V/N was much worse than a simple explosion of magical power.

We cut to another scene as Shadowlight was seen with V/N watching the siren race from afar as V/N was now human again and wore the Infinity Amulet around his neck.

Shadowlight: So, what are we doing?

(V/N): Ridding ourselves of potential nuisances.

He said as he glanced down at some sailors who were sailing nearby but were lost due to a mist that was all around them.V/N dove off the cliff he was standing at and transformed into a pegasus form and flew off towards the sailors. He hovered above them and got their attention.

(P/N): Excuse me! I hear you have been dealing with some siren issues as of late.

The sailors looked up at him curiously.

Rust Bucket: You'd be correct, but who are you and how'd you know that?

(P/N): That's not important. I'm here to tell you that you're only a few clicks away from the siren nesting area. Why not... end things here and now?

One of them stepped forward with a curious look. She appeared to be the captain.

Sailor Moon: I'm listening.

(P/N): Just north of here is the siren nesting grounds. It's right up against the shoreline. So, if you wanted, you could ram your ship into the shore and kill all the potential future threats to Equestria. What do you say to that?

Shadowlight: Whoa, whoa, whoa. You want to wipe them out?

He asked as he flew up to him in a normal looking persona.

(P/N): * whisper* It's only for the good of pony kind. We wouldn't want them to cause strife and chaos with their singing now, do we?

Shadowlight: * whisper* Can't we just try reasoning with them? That seems more logical than straight up eliminating the whole species.

(P/N): * whisper* They are just a bunch of savages, Shadowlight! All they do is feed off the negative feelings of their victims for their sick twisted selves. Do you really want something like that as a threat?

Shadowlight: * whisper* No, but trapping them in a void or sending them to Tartarus is better than extinction.

(P/N): * whisper* No... they... must... die.

His eyes glowed dark (F/C) as he turned back to the sailors. Shadowlight's eyes widened as he moved away from him a little.

(P/N): So, what is your response?

Sailor Moon: Are you kidding? We'd be glad to rid ourselves of those horrendous creatures!

She turned to her fellow sailors.

Sailor Moon: You heard him, men! Set course for the north and ram the ship into the nesting grounds of those foul monsters!

They all nodded as they started to move in the direction P/N told them.

Shadowlight: V/N...you just wanted world order. Why would you kill them when they can be under your control?

(P/N): The siren's cannot be controlled, Shadowlight! Grogar said it was impossible! So, there's no point in trying to reason with them!

Shadowlight: Grogar doesn't know what the power of the Infinity Amulet is capable of! That thing can brainwash them to serve you if you wanted it! So, stop this now before it's-

*CRASH!!*

A loud crash could be heard up north as it was soon followed by a series of sorrowful wails and screams. P/N smirked before turning back to Shadowlight.

(P/N): Oops, the deed is already done.

He chuckled and flew off as Shadowlight held a horrified look.

Shadowlight: * thinking* I knew assembling the amulet was a bad idea! It corrupted his perception! V/N's no murderer! I have to get rid of that thing!

(Y/N): So... he was the one who caused the death of the sirens?

Shadowlight: No, he was the one who started the war that wiped out most of them.

Sunny Flare: That's horrible! What happened next?

Shadowlight (narrating): Well...as much as I regretted it, I knew what I had to do. That amulet had to be taken care of. Kinda like your perception on the pendant, Y/N.

We then see P/N and Shadowlight in the same cave from before as Shadowlight glared at P/N.

Shadowlight: How could you do this, P/N?! You said you wanted to bring order to the world, but you eliminated an entire species!

(P/N): That I did, Shadowlight. They were an inconvenience that needed to be dealt with.

Shadowlight: That doesn't give you an excuse to exterminate them! I knew assembling the amulet was a terrible idea! You've changed, V/N. I don't even know who I'm talking to anymore.

(P/N): And why would you question my ways? You once destroyed an entire town just for the fun of it, you edgy hypocrite!

Shadowlight: You think I wanted that?! Grogar controlled my body, V/N! I was a puppet and he was the one pulling the strings and that's exactly what world order is! You pulling the strings of everyone and seeing you just wipe out a race with a valid reason, how am I supposed to believe that you'll be a good leader?!

(P/N): And you think you would do a better job?! I don't think so.

He turned away from Shadowlight as he gazed down at the stone table in front of him. He then got a smirk as he looked over his shoulder at Shadowlight.

(P/N): You know, I thought that I could rely on you, Shadowlight. You said that I was your "friend." Well... a true friend wouldn't question my motives.

Shadowlight: No, a true friend looks out for their comrades even if they have to go against their desires. I'm trying to protect you, V/N. That pendant will take your soul! It happened to Sombra and it's happening to you!

P/N then glared at Shadowlight.

(P/N): So... in other words... you want me to be weak again?! Is that it?! You want me to be that sad and pathetic experiment that Grogar tossed aside while you take all the glory?!

Shadowlight: You know that's not it! I want the human friend Grogar gave me! We were brothers in arms, V/N! You think none of that meant anything to me?!

(P/N): Well... guess what? That friend... is DEAD!!!

He bellowed as he aimed a small gem at Shadowlight as it glowed a bright black before it started sucking him in.

Shadowlight: V/N, NO!

He tried to call out to him one final time, but it was too late. Shadowlight's form disappeared little by little as he was finally sucked into the now blackened stone P/N was holding. He looked down on it with a look of pride.

(P/N): Hmph... poor Shadowlight. You never could see the bigger picture. I have no need for you anymore. I have what I need.

He said while looking down at the Infinity Amulet around his neck.

(P/N): Hmm, I remember there were three sirens that escaped during that war. Perhaps, they might be able to take care of you.

He chuckles as he changes into the form of a siren.

(P/N): Now, what to call myself? Oh, I know...Chrome Aegis.

He quickly flew out of the cave with the pendant in his siren hooves to search for the three siren survivors.

(Flashback Over)

Shadowlight: V/N had become corrupted to the point where reasoning wouldn't be enough to get through to him. He became something terrible. Something worse than I was. It was then that he decided to trick the Dazzlings into venturing out and "claiming their revenge." And to prevent me from interfering, he had them swear to never let the pendant break by any means.

Sunny Flare: So...he killed my father on behalf of his vision of world order?

Shadowlight: Yeah, I was there that day we both saw the car accident on TV. V/N confronted me in Shadow's room, thinking that it was him.

(Y/N): Hang on, is this part of the reason why you didn't trust me at the Friendship Games?

Shadowlight: * sigh* Yeah. You reminded me too much of him. Not that it was your fault or anything. I'm sorry for all of that, man. No hard feelings?

(Y/N): Nah. At least, you and I are buddies now.

Shadowlight: Yeah, I just hope I can do the same for V/N.

(Y/N): So, that theory you told me about, that one where you said he created me. Did you already know the answer to that this whole time?

Shadowlight: To be honest... yes, I did. You see, after V/N had managed to convince the Dazzlings, he was afraid that all the good emotions within him would hold him back in some way. So, he split himself into two pieces and sealed the other half away within his mind... that being you. I wasn't sure if you were that other half and I didn't want to take a chance but... when I saw that you refused to kill me, despite how awful I was at the Friendship Games, that's when it hit me that you weren't him.

You looked down with a frown at the revelation.

(Y/N): So... I really am a fake then.

Shadowlight: Not really. You're more of the good side of him that he refused to keep. Between the two of you, you're more real than he'll ever be.

(Y/N): So...does that mean there's another me in this world if I'm from Equestria?

Shadowlight: It's possible. I wouldn't know for sure but it's not our main issue. There's no doubt that V/N will find more people to corrupt with magic. We cannot let that stand any further.

You nodded.

(Y/N): You're right. We need to stop V/N from whatever it is he's planning to do. But first, we need to find out where he is.

Shadowlight: That's easy. I've been spying on this little void of theirs for a while. It was a lucky break that I managed to confront him this one time while you were on a date with Twi. However, he has the place heavily guarded and he's got a right-hand man that looks exactly like Shadow he calls, Hollow Moonshine. I have a feeling that he's my replacement.

(Y/N): Huh. That's... interesting.

Shadowlight: And it's not just him. There's also Midnight Sparkle, Demon Shimmer, Gaea Everfree, and I think that's where he took the Dazzlings.

Your eyes widened in shock as you stood up from the bed.

(Y/N): For real?!

Shadowlight: Yeah but they've got much different forms now. Demon Shimmer looks more like Sunset now and Midnight looks more like Sci-Twi. And I'm pretty sure V/N's the one behind Twi's nightmares about Midnight Sparkle.

(Y/N): That means... she wasn't kidding about Midnight Sparkle ACTUALLY returning.

Shadowlight: She was talking about herself turning into Midnight Sparkle. This is different. Now, you'll be facing every magical form you've ever destroyed and I bet he's working on recruiting Juniper's transformation as we speak.

(Y/N): I would suggest cutting this trip short and investigating further... but we're on a boat several miles away from civilization, so that's not gonna be an option.

Shadowlight: We don't have to cancel the trip. V/N's made from me so there's nothing he can do that I can't.

With that, Shadowlight slashed the space in front of him creating a rift that led to V/N's void.

(Y/N): Wait... are we... going to fight him? Right now?

Shadowlight: No, that would be an impulsive and hysteric move on our part. I'm taking you here so you can observe them.

(Y/N): Hang on, you said that you had more power than him, right? Doesn't that mean we win by default?

Shadowlight: Yes, however he's planning to reassemble the Infinity Amulet. I'm not sure how much progress he's made but I'd rather not take a risk. Now, come on.

He gestured as he went through the rift as you looked back at Sunny.

(Y/N): It's probably best that you stay here, Sunny. It'll be dangerous where we're going.

Sunny Flare: Sure. I'll see what Shadow's up to. Let me know when you boys come back.

(Y/N): Will do.

You saluted her before stepping through the rift and finding yourself inside V/N's void realm. You looked and saw his castle at the far end of a mountain as you couldn't help but be enchanted by it.

(Y/N): Woah... when did he have the time to build this?

Shadowlight: He can control the concept of time in this void. Anything can happen in an instant or can take years to happen depending on what he desires.

(Y/N): Geez, I kinda envy him for having that kind of power, but I also fear it.

Shadowlight: It's the power of an Umbrum. It's extraordinary but can also be dangerous.

(Y/N): Sooo... why'd you bring me here again?

Shadowlight: To see your counterpart and his servants.

(Y/N): Isn't he gonna sense our presence?

Shadowlight: Oh, don't worry about that. He won't be able to sense our power since Umbrums can hide their magic power. There's a lot he doesn't know about the Umbrum.

He then held his hand out to you as a black aura surrounded you for a second or two before disappearing leaving you confused.

Shadowlight: I used some of my magic to conceal yours. Just try not to make too much noise when we reach the castle.

You raised an eyebrow and smirked at him.

(Y/N): You should be saying that to Rainbow Dash if she was here.

Shadowlight: Yeah, I heard you guys making total fools of yourselves during Rommel's gym class.

(Y/N): * sigh* I'm still not proud of that. Anyways, I guess I'll leave teleporting up to you then.

Shadowlight: That's a wise decision, Y/N. Now, let's go.

He snapped his fingers as you both arrived at the front doors of the castle which caught you off guard as you took a few steps back before you feel yourself losing your balance. You screamed until Shadowlight quickly covered your mouth and smirked at you.

Shadowlight: * whisper* Hmm, what was that about me saying it to just Rainbow Dash?

You removed his hand while giving him the stink eye.

(Y/N): * whisper* Hey, the castle's size intimidated me, okay?!

Shadowlight: * chuckles* * whisper* Alright, alright. I can understand that. He really does love to live in style.

(Y/N): * whisper* So, are we gonna go in or what?

Shadowlight: * whisper* Eh. Let's just watch from the window. Better safe than sorry.

He teleports you both to a nearby window as you both got a good look at the interior.

(Y/N): * whisper* Man, for an evil looking castle, V/N sure does know how to make things look awesome.

Shadowlight: * whisper* True that, Y/N. I bet Juniper played a part in this. I mean, despite the ego, you could probably consider her the fashionista of his group.

(Y/N): * whisper* Huh, by the looks of it, it seems like no one's home.

Shadowlight: * whisper* I beg to differ. I still sense the presence of someone here.

You then saw something that made your eyes widened as you hastily pulled Shadowlight under the window.

Shadowlight: * whisper* What? What's wrong?

You pointed your head over to the side as he peeked around the pillar. There, walking into the room, was your evil counterpart, V/N, along with his right hand man, Hollow Moonshine.

(V/N): What's the progress with finding the rest of the stones, Hollow?

Hollow Moonshine: It seems that we've acquired the Crystal Heart shard. We're about halfway there, sir.

He said as he reached into his pocket and took out a small silver colored stone as he bowed before V/N.

Hollow Moonshine: For you, lord V/N.

V/N grinned before chuckling.

(V/N): Excellent work, Hollow. You've certainly made up for your past screw ups.

Hollow Moonshine: If it's enough to please you, my lord, then I may have.

V/N slowly took the stone from Hollow's palm as he held it close to his neck. In an instant, the stone snapped into place on his neck as a bright light shined forth as V/N took a moment to play through the pain. After about a moment, he recomposed himself and stood straight once more.

(V/N): Hollow, you realize that we are now only half way there to achieving our goal?

Hollow Moonshine: And?

(V/N): And what?

Hollow Moonshine: I mean, that's great but I just wanted to ask you something. Are we the bad guys?

(V/N): What makes you think we are? We only wish to bring order to this world and Equestria. It's for the good of every living creature. How is that evil?

Hollow Moonshine: Well, if you think about it from a fourth dimensional viewpoint, we're basically enslaving the minds of others. I don't know about you but something like that isn't really praised anywhere.

(V/N): As I have stated to you before multiple times, Hollow, every living creature is born to be naturally violent. That makes them act irrationally which results in other living creatures suffering as a result. If I instill order, then there will be no more pain, suffering, or death. Don't you believe in that ideal too?

Hollow Moonshine: I do but I'm not really certain that you do, sir.

(V/N): And you believe this... how?

Hollow Moonshine: Well, you murdered an entire species just because you thought they'd bring chaos and destruction and it's that same species that the Dazzlings are a part of. Isn't that acting irrationally?

(V/N): Admittedly, I did become a hypocrite by letting myself get to that stage, but that's not who I'm trying to be anymore. As the future ruler of the human world and Equestria, I need to put myself above all that. You need to have more faith in me, Hollow.

He then froze as his newest addition to the Infinity Amulet started to glow slightly intimidating Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: M-My apologies, sir. I will-

(V/N): Shh! I sense... someone here.

Meanwhile, you started to panic slightly.

(Y/N): * whisper* I thought you said our presences were protected!

Shadowlight: * whisper* * groan* This is what I was afraid of. With that stone, he's able to sense the physical presence of any living thing even if they lack any power. If I had known they had the Disharmony stone of soul, I would've come a lot more prepared for this.

(V/N): Hmmm...

He shoots a blast of magic at the window, smashing it to pieces as he flies outside to see if he could find anyone. Meanwhile, you and Shadowlight were at the top of the castle with his hand over your mouth once again.

Shadowlight (telepathy): Don't move a muscle, Y/N.

V/N continues to look around until he shrugs it off before going back inside and fixing the wall he broke. The two of you sighed in relief as you returned back to the window to watch them.

Hollow Moonshine: Are you alright, sir?

(V/N): I'm fine. I just thought I felt the presence of someone watching us.

Hollow Moonshine: It might be Midnight. You may not believe it but she has eyed you before, sir.

(V/N): I have better things to do than to waste my time with a relationship, Hollow, and I'd rather not stoop to Y/N's level of getting a harem. If there's one thing I did agree with Shadowlight, it's that harems are for pathetic cowards that are afraid of rejecting others. They're better off single if you ask me.

Hollow Moonshine: I'm just telling you, sir, that's all.

You then turn to Shadowlight with a deadpan look.

(Y/N): Okay, why do you guys despise the idea of harems so much?

Shadowlight: Let's just say that most of the stallions with harems we've come across were entitled jerks who thought they could get any mare they wanted even if they were already with another stallion. We figured that's the result of a guy who gets a harem in real life. He becomes narcissistic, condescending, and stubborn to reasoning. At least, that was my perception until I saw how you were.

(Y/N): Okay, but was that also how Shadow felt about it?

Shadowlight: No. Shadow thought that harems were just some anime fantasy so his opinion on it was impartial.

(Y/N): Uh-huh... * thinking* You think you know a guy.

Meanwhile, back inside the castle, Hollow asks his creator a question that's been on his mind for awhile.

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, I've been wondering. Does the Infinity Amulet have a kryptonite?

(V/N): It shouldn't... but it does.

Hollow Moonshine: Really? Something as powerful as this has a weakness? What is it?

(V/N): I'm afraid I cannot say. That was the one thing that Shadowlight had kept a secret from me when we worked on this. Though, it shouldn't be a big issue for us. He's busy on a yacht dozing off with Y/N and that pathetic harem of his so I doubt he'll bother with it.

Hollow Moonshine: Still, getting cocky has never done anyone any good. Do you remember how Demon Shimmer and Midnight Sparkle failed? Their impudinance was a key aspect of their downfall.

(V/N): Maybe, but this is Equestria's most powerful artifact that I've created. Once we have the rest of the Disharmony Stone in our grasp, I will finally bring world order and Shadowlight will be at my knees begging to join me again.

Hollow Moonshine: Um...is this about world order or proving Shadowlight wrong?

(V/N): It's both, my subordinate. The look of fear on his face from my intimidation will be ever the most satisfying.

He chuckles maniacally as Shadowlight rolled his eyes.

Shadowlight: Keep dreaming, dude.

(Y/N): Is there anything that scares you, Edge?

Shadowlight: If I'm gonna be honest, yeah. I'm afraid of a lot of things, Y/N. I was even afraid of seeing V/N and Midnight Sparkle that way.

You raised an eyebrow.

(Y/N): Really? You didn't even seem phased by it.

Shadowlight: I've been through a lot, Y/N. I've learned to hide my fear. That story I told you when V/N snapped was probably the most fearful I've ever been. It may not have seemed like it but I was scared. But, I never would let them get to me. If they saw the fear in my eyes, they'd know that they've won. It didn't matter to me how scared I was, I'd never let myself get intimidated by anyone or anything.

(Y/N): Well... seems like you're more capable of hiding your fear than I can. I mean, I was terrified when I had to face that giant skeletal shark.

Shadowlight: It's fine to have fear, Y/N. There's nothing wrong with being scared. But even through the most frightening situations, even if the odds are in your enemy's favor, they can never truly know if they've won for sure unless you show your fear to them. It's what V/N wants. He strikes fear into everyone, even his own allies to make himself something bigger than what he is.

(Y/N): That... almost sounds like how Sunset used to be.

Shadowlight: You know, if you want, I can teach you how to better hide your fear. It's the least I can do for almost killing you. Plus, you're gonna need all the training you can get for the final confrontation with V/N.

You nodded while smiling.

(Y/N): That'd be great. Thanks, Edge.

Shadowlight: A friend looks out for one another, Y/N. No need to thank me.

You gave each other a fist bump before your face turned more serious.

(Y/N): Edge, be honest with me. Do you think... it might not be too late to reform V/N?

Shadowlight: * sigh* I don't know. I want to believe that but the fact that he tossed away his good emotions doesn't give me much hope. So... no. I don't think it'd be possible to make him see straight again.

(Y/N): * sigh* So... I might have to...

Shadowlight: Kill him? Maybe. Though, if we can somehow get through to him, you may not need to. I'd save the murder option as a last resort.

(Y/N): Hopefully, it won't come to that. Listen, considering that we almost got ourselves blown to smithereens, I think it'd be best if we left, don't you think?

Shadowlight: Yeah, maybe but before we go, I think you should see the rest of his allies first. Come on.

He flies off as you grabbed your geode before you Ponied-Up and followed him until you spotted Shadowlight at another window where you saw all of the villains you've defeated since Sunset's attempt at terrorism.

(Y/N): Those are all the villains that the girls and I defeated?

Shadowlight: Yup. All from Sunset to Juniper and I bet that he'll be bringing back more with other magical problems he creates in our world.

(Y/N): I assume your opinion on reforming them is the same as with V/N?

Shadowlight: Not really. Hollow was uncertain of V/N's plan and if his own right hand man isn't really on board with his plan, how could the rest of them be? I think it's safe to say that we have a better shot at reforming them than V/N. Though, I'd doubt we'd be able to reform them now.

(Y/N): Hey wait...where's the Dazzlings?

Shadowlight: Most likely out trying to corrupt more people for V/N's cause. I forgot to mention that he's fixed their pendants. Shadow tried to do it with my power but I didn't really want to give it to them. And, of course, him being super flexible, he let me have my way. Why I didn't really want to give it to them is the same reason why you haven't forgiven them.

(Y/N): Because of what they did to CHS?

Shadowlight: Exactly. They wreaked havoc on the school and caused tension between you and your friends. I know because I was there in Aria's vest pocket.

(Y/N): By the looks of it, V/N gave them a chance to escape their mundane life.

Shadowlight: And ironically, they're working for the guy who ruined their lives from the start.

(Y/N): * sigh* We'll need to ready ourselves for when they decide to attack, in that case.

Shadowlight: Hmmm, wait, I have an idea!

You put a hand over his mouth and moved away from the window right before Demon Shimmer looked up with a curious expression.

Midnight Sparkle: What's wrong?

Demon Shimmer: Hmm... it's odd. I could have sworn I heard something come from that window.

Gaea Everfree: It's probably the lava from the mountain we're on. I knew it wasn't a good idea but it's what lord V/N wanted.

Juniper Monstar: Can we get back to our game now? Alright, Midnight, do you have any threes?

Midnight Sparkle: Go fish.

We zip back to you and Shadowlight as you remove your hand from his mouth.

(Y/N): * whisper* * sarcasm* And you gave ME a hard time for being loud.

Shadowlight: * whisper* Alright, alright. No need to rub it in, dude.

(Y/N): * whisper* Anyways, what was your idea?

Shadowlight: * whisper* We fight fire with fire.

(Y/N): * whisper* Uhhh... specify, please?

Shadowlight: * whisper* I have the power to replicate those pendants myself, Y/N. If I can give their human counterparts magic, they could help aid us in battle.

(Y/N): * whisper* And you think they'd be willing to help us?

Shadowlight: * whisper* I'm pretty sure they'd be more than angry at the Dazzlings for framing them. After all, the entire story about what happened at the Battle of the Bands is all over the Internet so I'm sure they must've heard about it by now.

(Y/N): * whisper* I hope you're right about that. Let's get going. I think the longer we linger here, the more likely we are to get caught.

Shadowlight: * whisper* I agree. Let's go.

He slashes the space in front of him which created a rift before the two of you jumped in and arrived back in Sunny's room as the rift closed behind you.

(Y/N): As soon as we get back home, Edge, we need to dedicate some time to training. If we ever hope to stop V/N, we've gotta be prepared for anything.

Shadowlight: I got an idea. Why don't you and me have a duel? V/N can summon armies at will much like I can. If you and your harem wanna be prepared to take them down, you'll have to practice with mine.

(Y/N): What about teaching me how to summon armies like you can?

Shadowlight: I'm not even sure if you can do that. I mean, if you can I'll teach you but I really don't know if you could. From what I remember, V/N was mostly a tank when we worked with Grogar so that will most likely apply to you too. He mostly focused on power and strength while I focused more on numbers and strategizing. Although, that doesn't make him incoherent. He seems to know just how, when, and who to give magic to.

(Y/N): Well, if V/N can do it, doesn't that mean I can since I'm part of him?

Shadowlight: I wouldn't know. For all I know, you could have the power of a regular alicorn which is powerful but not enough to face V/N. Especially with the Infinity Amulet in his possession.

(Y/N): We'll focus on that later. Right now though, we're on vacation. Let's go find the others and see what they're up to.

Shadowlight: Right behind you.

You both walked out of the room and to the main deck of the ship.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Okay, I'd say that was a decent expositional chapter, right Shad?)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah but do you think we gave too much away?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Uhhh... I don't know. I think it's already been established that Y/N and V/N are from Equestria, this just kinda confirms it.)

(Shadowlight2784: I meant like with Y/N going with Edge to V/N's void. You think we should've waited longer for that?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Hmm, maybe. Although, wouldn't it be cliche if we waited till the last minute for Y/N to find out about that?)

(Shadowlight2784: Oh, yeah that would be cliche. This is better.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I agree. Anyways, we hope you guys enjoyed this chapter. It might be a bit early to learn about this, but hey, it's what we're going with. Next time will be the Forgotten Friendship arc. Until next time, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Singing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* So... who appears in the next arc again?)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* *chuckles* Nice try, dude. I'm not falling for that again.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* No... I legitimately forgo- *silence*)

Chapter 41: Forgotten Friendship Pt. 1

It had been a week since your vacation with Shadow, your harem, and all the other Shadowbolt students on the yacht. It was another school day as the CHS students were hanging out with one another as Sunset could be seen walking through the hallways while holding a camera. Some time ago, she, along with the other girls, had decided to get new outfits for themselves.

Sunlight was a little disappointed by that however as she loved her matching outfits with Sunset but she respected her decision. Anyways, back with Sunset. She could be seen walking through the halls with a camera while taking pictures of her fellow students.

(Play Song: We've Come So Far)

https/youtu.be/9W6azuBFofI

All (singing):

Ah, ah-ah, ah-ah

Ah, ah-ahhh

Ah-ah, ah-ah, ah-ahhh

Sunset Shimmer (singing):

Back in the day, I used to walk these halls

Acting tough, but all alone

I needed a friend to lend me a helping hand

I couldn't do it on my own

All (singing):

We've come so far together

Got memories to treasure

I look at you, stories come back to life

And if I need reminding

I know where I can find you

In these pages, you'll last forever

Ah, ah-ah, ah-ah

Ah, ah-ah

Ah-ah, ah-ah, ah-ahhhh

Sunset Shimmer (singing):

Remember when I, I lost the crown

You didn't leave me out in the rain

We still had songs to sing, magic transforming

Special in every way

The gems chose us by name

All (singing):

We've come so far together

Got memories to treasure

I look at you, stories come back to life

And if I need reminding

I know where I can find you

In these pages, you'll last forever

Forever, forever

Sunset Shimmer (singing):

In these pages, you'll last forever

(End Song)

You gazed upon your girls as well as your best buddy for a second before taking a few steps to the left. Suddenly, you accidentally bumped into someone as you both fell to the floor. You looked in front of you and saw a girl with pale green skin and a scatter of freckles under each dark brown eye. In addition to the sweater, she wears jeans and two-tone, striped gray moccasins.

She appeared to have a downcast look on her face as she spoke up in a low voice.

???: Excuse me.

(Y/N): O-Oh, I'm so sorry. I didn't see you come in.

???: I've been here for a while.

(Y/N): I... didn't realize it.

???: I've been trying to get your attention for, like, half the song.

(Y/N): Musical numbers aren't usually quiet so I probably had a hard time hearing you.

The others saw you having your conversation with this mysterious girl as they whispered among themselves.

Applejack: * whisper* Ain't she a quiet one?

Rainbow Dash: Yeah. And we know some pretty shy people. Am I right?

Fluttershy: We do? Who?

(Y/N): Well, Shadow for one.

Sunset walked over and stood next to you.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm Sunset Shimmer. President of the Yearbook Committee and editor-in-chief. Do you want to join? We could always use extra help.

Wallflower Blush: I'm Wallflower Blush.

She continued to speak in a low voice.

Sunset Shimmer: Nice to meet you.

Wallflower Blush: I've been on the Yearbook Committee all year.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh! Um...

(Y/N): Uhhhh...

Wallflower Blush: We met in ninth-grade English.

Sunset grew a little nervous from that before speaking.

Sunset Shimmer: And... I was... saying it was nice to meet you then. You didn't let me finish.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* AAAAAwkward.

He said and then noticed Wallflower.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, hey Wallflower. How's the gardening coming along?

You turned to him with a raised eyebrow.

(Y/N): Wait, you know her, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: I've known her since kindergarten. She did submit an application to CPA but they never...got back to her. She's really into botany and has done a real outstanding job in the garden. You guys should drop by there and take a look sometime.

Wallflower smiled a little bit before scratching the back of her head.

Wallflower Blush: I-I appreciate your words, Shadow, but my garden's nothing to brag about.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, don't be so modest, Wall. That garden's extraordinary and since you're the only one who's worked on it, it's definitely something to be proud of. No one would honestly have the time and energy to be out there all the time watering and taking care of it but you clearly are capable of it and something like that deserves a spot in the yearbook.

Wallflower Blush: T-Thanks. Speaking of which, I counted up all the votes for the yearbook Superlatives.

She said as she pulled out a list of names as you quickly grabbed it from her and held it close to your face as your girlfriends huddled around you to get a better look.

(Y/N): "Most Likely to Succeed", "Best Smile", "Class Clown." * gasp* Ooh! We won "Best Friends"! Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Sci-Twi, Sunset Shimmer, and me!

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Uhh, I don't know what you see, Y/N, but whatever's written there isn't English. All I see is a bunch of weird symbols that looked like they've come from ancient times.

(Y/N): Personally, even though we're more than best friends, it's still awesome that we got that!

Shadow Moonlight: Does the school know about your harem?

(Y/N): * sigh* Yeah, they do. You girls remember how hard it was to convince everyone to be okay with it?

They nodded while voicing their agreement as Shadow shrugged.

Shadow Moonlight: Makes sense. I mean, it's not often you find a guy with a harem. Moreover, a teenager. I mean, there are articles about people out there with harems but I'd need more than just a group of paragraphs to be convinced.

You raised an eyebrow while smirking at him.

(Y/N): Coming from the guy with a harem of his own.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I still wonder why I'm the one they chose but I'm not gonna get into that right now.

You scoffed playfully before turning your attention back to the superlatives.

Sci-Twi: Oh, good for Micro Chips. "Most Likely to Invent Cold Fusion". Not a reason to be jealous. Pfft! I'm not! * laughs*

Shadow Moonlight: Don't worry, Twi. We know you're a genius.

Rainbow Dash: Besides, it's just the yearbook.

You all gasped when she said that.

(Y/N): You have just dug your own grave, Dashie.

Sunset Shimmer: Just the yearbook?!

Applejack: * groans* Now ya gone and done it!

Sunset Shimmer: The student body has entrusted me with the responsibility of gathering their memories into the pages of this book. In thirty years, we might not remember everything, but we will remember what's in the yearbook.

(Y/N): Come on, Sunshine. I'm sure that even when forty years pass, we'll still remember each other. * thinking* Heck, I'm pretty sure I'll be married to you all by then.

Shadow Moonlight: And I'm pretty sure there are somethings that are best left forgotten. High school years are usually melodramatic and it's mostly the senior year because... well, you know.

(Y/N): You do have a point there. We all have memories that we're not particularly proud of. Such as the Friendship Games, all the rampant magic everywhere... me turning evil.

You said the last part in a somewhat saddened tone as Shadow placed a hand on your shoulder, prompting you to turn to him.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, I guess we both have things we can't let go of, huh?

(Y/N): I guess so, bud.

Sunset Shimmer: None of that matters anymore, boys. Our mistakes make us who we are and we just need to learn from them.

(Y/N): Yeeeeeeeaaaaaaahhhh, except for when those mistakes come back to pick a fight with you. Then it really matters.

Rainbow Dash: Well, they'll have to get through us if they want a piece of you, babe. Anyways, I don't really care about what gets put into the yearbook, but I'm entrusting you, Sunset, to not put us next to "Best Muscles". Every time you close the book, it'll be like we're kissing Bulk Biceps!

(Y/N): I always wondered if those were natural or if he was on steroids. You think it'd be impolite to ask?

Shadow Moonlight: I think so. Besides, he seems really happy with how they look so it's better to let him enjoy it. I mean, if they aren't real, it's only a matter of time before someone finds out, right? Might as well let him live in the moment.

Rarity then got an idea.

Rarity: Oh. Uh, why don't we take our picture at the beach on Saturday? Everyone's bound to look adorable.

Pinkie Pie: Beach day! I'll make my world-famous fun-in-the-sun cupcakes. * whispers* The secret ingredient is edible sunscreen! It's SPF fun-hundred!

She whispered the last part to Fluttershy who grimaced in response.

Shadow Moonlight: I suggest you bring some boxes of tissues, Y/N, because I think you'll be losing a whole lot of blood.

(Y/N): Why's tha-

You stopped upon realizing what he meant by that as your face turned completely red at the thought of seeing your girlfriends in swimsuits.

(Y/N): U-U-Uhhhhh...

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, case in point.

Rarity: Darling, are you alright?

She asked, prompting you to quickly shake your blush away.

(Y/N): Y-Yes! I'm totally okay, Rares! Hehehe...

You laughed nervously.

Fluttershy: Oh dear, you're not still afraid of going in the water again, are you?

(Y/N): N-No! Not at all. The fight me and Edge had with Kingfin sort of cured that anxiety. Especially since I can now turn into a dragon.

Before anyone else could respond to that, the door to the room burst open revealing Trixie who held a glare.

Trixie Lulamoon: The Great and Powerful Trixie demands to speak to the yearbook editor immediately!

She declared as Shadowlight appeared behind her with a deadpan look.

Shadowlight: * sigh* I tried to talk her out of it but she's just "too fantastic" to let this slide.

(Y/N): Hey, Trix.

She froze and blushed before turning to you.

Trixie Lulamoon: O-Oh... greetings, Y/N. A-Anyways, which one of you is the editor?

Shadow leaned over next to you.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Let me guess, another girl interested in you?

(Y/N): * whisper* Yep.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* I hope she's not like Juniper was. Having one girl with an ego is bad enough but two? You think you could handle that?

(Y/N): * whisper* Oh, trust me, Shad. Trixie is waaaaaay more likable than Juniper used to be.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* I'll take your word for it.

Sunset Shimmer: Unfortunately for me, that's me. What do you want, Trixie?

Trixie Lulamoon: Ha! Just as I suspected! I was not voted "Greatest and Most Powerfullest"! Explain yourself!

Sunset Shimmer: How should I put this?

Shadowlight: * sigh* Just give it to her straight, Sunset. There ain't no way around it.

Sunset Shimmer: You didn't win "Greatest and Most Powerful" because it wasn't one of the Superlatives.

Trixie Lulamoon: Hmm. Neither was "Biggest Meanie", but that didn't stop you from winning it our freshman year.

She said as she took an older yearbook and showed her a picture of herself when she was still a bully.

(Y/N): And why didn't Snips and Snails get it either? They played a major part in that too but I haven't seen their punishment.

Applejack: That was different. The whole school voted for her.

Pinkie Pie: She was soooooooo mean.

Shadow Moonlight: Did she land you all in the hospital too?

Rainbow Dash: No. She mostly did things such as threaten to release our private information and tricked us into not being friends with each other.

Shadow Moonlight: Wow, you guys got off lucky. Sunlight was way, WAY worse.

Sunset pouted after being reminded of her former self as you walked up to her and pulled her into a one armed hug.

(Y/N): Hey, don't be like that, Sunshine. As I've said, you're not that girl anymore. Don't let Trixie get the better of you.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I mean, you've done a lot to be better. That angelic form you took to face off against Midnight Sparkle is living proof of your efforts.

Sunset smiled before pulling you both into a group hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks, boys. Especially you, Y/N.

She said before pecking your lips as you smiled back at her.

Shadow Moonlight: * jokingly* Guys, I'm right here.

You ended the group hug.

(Y/N): Sorry, Shad.

Sunset Shimmer: Y-Yeah. We kinda get wrapped up in the romance sometimes.

Shadow Moonlight: No, I'm cool with it. I was just making a joke there. But it'd probably would've been better to do that after Trixie left the room.

Sunset nodded before turning to the aforementioned girl.

Sunset Shimmer: Sorry about that. But anyways, we're not having a "Greatest and Powerfullest" Superlative. Sorry.

(Y/N): Yeah, I'm with her on this one, Trix. Powerfullest isn't even a word.

Shadowlight: It is in her vocabulary. * sigh* I don't know who's worse, her or Juniper.

Trixie Lulamoon: Grrr! This isn't over!

(Y/N): You said that at the Battle of the Bands and look at how that turned out.

Trixie Lulamoon: Well, this time, I mean it, Y/N L/N! You know, I thought you'd be on my side during this, but I was wrong to misplace my trust in the false savior! When you least expect it, I'll have my revenge, and then I'll disappear! Like this! Behold! The Magician's Exit!

She threw a smoke bomb on the floor disorienting all of you as the smoke cleared revealing Trixie struggling to open the locked door. You rolled your eyes at that before walking over.

(Y/N): Allow me to get that for you.

You used your magic to unlock the door. Trixie huffed in response before strutting out.

(Y/N): "False savior?" Never heard that one before.

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Real original, Trixie. * speaking* I wouldn't let it get to you, Y/N. You'll always be the Savior of CHS to the rest of the school.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks, Edge. Let's get going, guys.

You suggested to which they nodded in response before walking out leaving a certain green skin girl all by herself.

Wallflower Blush: I'll just finish up...

Sunset Shimmer: Ooh. Forgot to turn off the lights.

She interrupted as she turned off the lights to the room leaving Wallflower in the dark.

Wallflower Blush: ...in the dark.

She sighed before the lights turned back on much to her confusion as she looked over to the light switch and saw Shadow standing there with a smile.

Shadow Moonlight: You want any help, Wall?

A smile slowly crept across Wallflower's face.

Wallflower Blush: I'd... I'd like that, Shadow. Thank you.

Later that night, we see you sitting in bed while holding Sunset's journal.

(Y/N): Hopefully, Sunset won't mind if I use her journal to say hi to Twilight.

You opened the journal and started writing in it.

(Y/N): * thinking* Dear Twilight, it's me, your favorite cousin in the whole world, Y/N. Sunset and the others decided to have a little girl time, so she'll be spending the night over at Pinkie's place. I just wanted to check up on you to see if you were doing okay. And hey, guess what? The girls and I were voted "Best Friends" in the yearbook today. I know, crazy, am I right? It really shows how far we've come together, you know? It really feels like it was years ago since I first came to CHS. Let me tell you, it's been one heck of a ride. Anyways, I don't want to use up too much paper, so I'm gonna cut it here. I hope things are going good for you, Twi. Your "cousin", Y/N L/N.

With that you close the journal and set it back on the nightstand before you called it a night and turned off the lights. However, little did you know, strands of strange looking (F/C) magic floated throughout all of Canterlot until they gathered somewhere within the tiny patch of woods surrounding CHS.

(The Next Day)

It was a bright and sunny day at the Canterlot beach. We see Sci-Twi walking in her swimsuit before doing a pose as a drone flew up to her and took her picture.

Sci-Twi: Group picture, practice run #36-A, attempt seven — success!

Her drone then started flying around erratically as she tried to get it back under control while it drew the attention of the others.

Sci-Twi: Your eyes do not deceive you. I finally invented a selfie-sensing camera. It hovers into position whenever it detects a selfie opportunity.

Applejack: I prefer to take selfies myself... ie.

Shadow Moonlight: The important thing is that she's enjoying herself, Applejack.

Rainbow Dash: Hey Shad, how come your girls aren't here with ya?

Shadow Moonlight: They uh... they had better things to do.

Rarity: Focus, Rainbow Dash. You agreed to help me decide which towel to use for the photograph.

She said, gesturing to a bunch of similarly colored towels in front of her.

Rainbow Dash: You mean the white one? Or the white one?

Rarity: * scoffs* This is toasted oat and linen lamb's wool. Eggshell, warm frost, pale nimbus, and... Well, that one is white, I suppose.

Rainbow Dash: Yeeeah. That's the one I was talking about.

A gust of wind came by and blew one of the towels away which caught Spike's attention as he was digging for something.

Spike: Don't worry, Rarity! I got it!

Pinkie Pie: No, I got it! I got it!

She shouted while running after the runaway towel as well.

Spike: Nuh-uh! I got it! I got it!

They both continued running until Pinkie tripped over Spike and fell into the sand. They looked up to see the towel submerged in water and covered in seaweed.

Pinkie Pie & Spike: I don't got it.

Without warning, the towel started rising as the seaweed made it look like a horrific monster.

Pinkie Pie: * gasps* Ocean monster! Ocean monster!

She screamed as she and Spike ran away. The "monster" took off the towel revealing themselves to be Fluttershy who was wearing goggles and a snorkeler.

Fluttershy: Quincy the sea turtle says the tide's coming in. We should take the picture soon or risk having damp ankles. Oh, he's so thoughtful.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, it's good that you went snorkeling then, Fluttershy. Otherwise, the photo would have totally been ruined.

Shadow Moonlight: Tell me about it.

Meanwhile, you finally arrived at the beach and saw your girls and Shadow hanging out which brought a smile to your face. The selfie sensor then went up to each of them before it flew up to you.

(Y/N): Oh hey, Sci-Twi. You got the selfie sensor working!

You said before doing a pose of your own. Then, something unexpected happened. The drone flew away from you and hid itself behind Sci-Twi as they all stared at you quizzically.

(Y/N): Um... O...kay then. So, you guys ready to take the "Best Friends" picture? I mean, I know that we're more than best friends, but still.

Silence. Absolutely none of them said a word to you as they continued to stare. Some of them even gave you a bit of a glare.

(Y/N): Heh, okay. What did I do and how can I make up for it?

Still nothing. Applejack looked to Pinkie who only shrugged in utter disbelief.

(Y/N): So... any of you wanna go for a swim? How's the water by the way?

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N? When did you come back to Canterlot?

He asked with legitimate curiosity in his voice.

(Y/N): Shad, come on. I've been here for a long time now. There's no need to josh me.

Applejack: Y/N L/N? Askin' to be in our "Best Friends" picture? Heh. Now I've heard it all.

Sunset Shimmer: I agree.

(Y/N): Um, am I... missing some kind of inside joke here or something?

Rarity: The only joke is whatever this is you're playing on us, acting all nice like you're our friend.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm honestly shocked that you were here this whole time and I didn't know it.

Fluttershy: Shadow? How do you know an egotistical jerk like him? He's done nothing for us this entire year!

Shadow Moonlight: What are you talking about? Y/N's my childhood friend. Egotistical and him don't go together.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, he is! He always tries to say just how awesome he is without any kind of proof! And now he's somehow claiming he knows us?! That's not funny at all, Y/N!

Shadow Moonlight: Um...are you girls talking about Juniper Montage? Because it sounds like you got her and Y/N mixed up.

Rainbow Dash: Trust us, Shad. Y/N is the opposite of that. Because he isn't nice!

Applejack: And we ain't friends with him!

(Y/N): Wait, what?!

She turned back to you with a glare.

Applejack: You got applesauce in your ears? I said, we ain't fr— Whoa!

She was cut off when you grabbed her arm and began seeing her memories. We see one memory where you were supposed to be there for Sunset when you gave her a second chance, but you weren't there. We then cut to another scene where you were supposed to be there to help Shadow fight Midnight Sparkle, but you weren't there. We then cut to another scene where you were supposed to get your geode alongside the other girls, but you weren't there. One by one, each memory you checked didn't have any sign of you anywhere. You came back down to earth as you let go of her arm as your face was a mix of horror and confusion.

(Y/N): It's like I've been... erased!

Shadow Moonlight: Erased from existence...

(Y/N): This... this has to be some kind of bad dream!

Pinkie came up and pinched your arm which made you yelp in pain.

Pinkie Pie: Nope. You're awake.

She then pinched herself which caused her to yelp.

Pinkie Pie: Me too!

You then turned to Shadow and grabbed his arm.

(Y/N): What about you?

You asked before you saw his memories. We see where you were supposed to have seen Shadow after he had snapped at the Shadowbolt girls for manipulating Sci-Twi, but you never showed up. You let go of his arm and looked back up at him almost pleadingly.

(Y/N): No! Shadow, I convinced you to forgive the Shadowbolt girls that day! I remember it happening!

Shadow Moonlight: You were? Huh, I guess I didn't see you. Sorry, Y/N.

Rainbow Dash: Don't try to brainwash him! How could you have possibly guessed that?!

(Y/N): I can see your memories, and I'm not in them!

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, so you're mocking me now, huh?! Because that's my power, not yours!

Applejack: And exactly how is it you can see our memories, if you don't mind me askin'?

(Y/N): With this!

You showed them your geode.

Rarity: Oh, pfft! It's obviously a cheap knockoff of ours.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it can't really be a cheap knockoff if he's able to use the same power as Sunset and from the look of it, I think he's being straight with us.

Applejack: I know a lie when I see one, Shadow! He turned against us at the Battle of the Bands and almost killed us!

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, he did? Hmm, I don't know. That doesn't sound like something Y/N would do naturally. You girls sure you didn't do something to upset him?

Sunset Shimmer: Argh! Just stay out of it, Shadow! You wouldn't understand. He could have easily given me a second chance after the Fall Formal, but didn't! It just goes to show just how pompous and arrogant he is!

Shadow slowly walks over to your side as he looks back at his friends.

Shadow Moonlight: I'd think Y/N would be the first to forgive someone for something like that, Sunset. Are you girls just cranky from being sleep deprived? If you are, we could've just cancelled this and done it tomorrow.

Rainbow Dash: It has nothing to do with that, Shad! It has to do with the fact that Y/N L/N is a pompous, self-absorbed, egotistical show off who never bothers to help others!

Shadow Moonlight: Umm, that description sounds more like Trixie than Y/N.

Rarity: How? How are you willing to defend this ruffian, Shadow?!

Shadow Moonlight: Because he's my friend! I'm sure whatever it is he did to make you upset he didn't do on purpose! But if he did, he must've had a good reason for it!

You stepped ahead of him with slightly watery eyes.

(Y/N): G-Girls... I don't know what's going on here, but I'm not what you say I am! You girls are the most influential people in my life! You're my girlfriends for crying out loud.

Sunset Shimmer: Girlfriends?! Why would we want to date a self promoter such as you?! If you know what's good for you, I suggest you beat it already!

You stood with a saddened look as you turned away. Shadow then placed a hand on your shoulder as you turned to him.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, I'm not sure what they have against you but there must be some way to fix it.

His words echoed through your mind as you suddenly got an idea.

(Y/N): Maybe they don't remember me, but someone else I know might! I'll be back, you guys!

Rarity: Don't bother, you insufferable snake.

You ran off as Shadow tried to stop you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, wait! I wanna help you!

He tried calling out to you but you kept running. A glare soon overcame his features as he turned back to the girls.

Shadow Moonlight: What is wrong with all of you?! After several years, I finally get to see my best friend and this is how you treat him?!

Fluttershy: You don't know him like we do, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: You're right, I don't but I saw the genuine heartbreak in his eyes when he tried to talk to you girls. If that's not enough proof, I don't know what is and I know it's not fake because I saw tears, REAL tears almost streaming down his face! I'm not sure what he did to upset you but if your perception of him is as correct as you claim it is, I'd think you'd all know better to not stoop to his level.

He turns away from them.

Shadow Moonlight: If you girls really were the Elements of Harmony, you wouldn't act like this towards anyone no matter how awful they are or were. I'm gonna go find him and comfort him. I'm honestly disappointed that you girls would hold a grudge.

He said before taking off after you.

Rainbow Dash: Geez. How is he still able to defend him after all that?

Applejack: Beats the heck outta me. He'll be back though. Once he sees how much of an egotist Y/N is, he'll come back.

We cut to you running into your home and going upstairs to your room and grabbing Sunset's journal. You sighed before you started writing.

(Y/N): * thinking* Dear Princess Twilight, it's Y/N again. this is gonna sound crazy, but... are we friends? Am I... nice? Please answer...

You waited for a moment or two before writing started appearing on the page indicating that Twilight was writing back to you.

Twilight Sparkle (writing): Of course we're friends!

You sighed in relief before Twilight wrote something else.

Twilight Sparkle (writing): Are you okay? What's going on?

(Y/N) (writing): Kinda hard to explain. Might be easier in person. Well, not "person", so to speak...

???: Y/N?

You were startled by a voice as you looked up and saw Shadow standing in the doorway looking at you with a worried look.

(Y/N): * depressed* Oh, hey Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I'm honestly a little peeved at the girls for treating you so horribly. I don't know what got into them.

(Y/N): * sigh* Neither do I. I just don't get it. Why can't they remember me positively?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, that's a little weird. How is it that they remember negative things? Knowing you, there'd be way more good memories than bad ones so that just doesn't add up.

(Y/N): How... how are you not angry at me?

Shadow Moonlight: What reason do I have to be angry at you? I finally get to see you again after all these years. In what way could I ever be mad at you for that?

(Y/N): Well... since it seemed like the girls had lost their good memories of me, I thought the same applied to you. That you'd be angry at me for leaving without saying goodbye.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, that? I'm sure you were just trying to protect me from heartache, right? Like, you thought it'd probably upset me so much to where you just couldn't bring yourself to? I can't get mad at you for trying to protect my feelings, now can I?

(Y/N): * sigh* Try telling that to the girls. Anyways, as much as I'd like to try and remind you, I've got somewhere I need to go.

Shadow Moonlight: Why don't I come with you? You look like you could use the company.

You looked back at him confused.

(Y/N): Are you sure? Because it involves going into an alternate dimension and turning you into a pony which might be unsettling for you.

Shadow Moonlight: It can't be that bad. It's just getting down on all fours. Plus, the thing that I would find unsettling is seeing others treating you poorly, which is exactly what happened back there.

You stared at him for a bit before smiling.

(Y/N): Well... thanks, Shad. It's nice to know that you, at least, are willing to help me.

He nodded before giving you a hug.

Shadow Moonlight: No problem, bud. It's great to finally reunite with you again.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah... it is.

You patted his back before ending the hug.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess you're a little shook since I don't have the same memories you have. But, that won't stop me from helping my best friend out.

You nodded before you both walked out of your house and towards CHS. You came to a stop in front of the mirror portal and took a deep breath.

(Y/N): Okay, are you ready, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: Yup. Let's go!

You both stepped in through the mirror as you were greeted with the familiar tunnel of rainbow colored magic.

Y/N & Shadow: Wooooooaaaaahhh!!!

On the other side, Princess Twilight Sparkle walked near the portal until she saw it glow. Soon, your pony self along with Shadow's pony self stepped through on your hind legs.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N!

(Y/N): Hey, "cous."

She giggled as you got down on all fours and pulled her into a hug.

Twilight Sparkle: It's so good to see you again.

(Y/N): You too, Twilight.

Shadow Moonlight: So... this is Equestria, huh? This is probably one of the biggest libraries I've ever seen in my life. I bet Sci-Twi would squeal in delight if she saw this many books.

The both of you turned to see Shadow in his pony form. And... as it turned out... he too was an alicorn!

Shadow Moonlight: Huh, you know walking on all fours isn't that bad. It's like before I learned how to walk. I could get used to this.

(Y/N): Dude... you're an alicorn just like me!

Shadow Moonlight: Huh, that's a strange name for popcorn, Y/N.

(Y/N): N-No, I... you know what? I'll explain later.

Twilight Sparkle: It's nice to see you again too, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: You as well, Twi.

Twilight Sparkle: So, what's been happening?

She asked in a serious voice. You proceeded to tell her exactly what happened as Twilight intently listened to all of it.

Twilight Sparkle: This is bad, Y/N. It's way beyond anything I've ever heard of.

(Y/N): But there's gotta be something that can fix it though.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I mean, there's a solution to every problem so there's no way this can't be fixed.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, Princess Celestia might have an answer to that. We'll need to go see her ASAP.

(Y/N): Well, what are we waiting for? Let's get going. The sooner I can get my girls' memories back, the better.

She nodded before the three of you left her library and headed to the train station. You boarded a train and headed off towards Canterlot Castle. After disembarking and spending a few moments of walking, you made it to the castle and went to the throne room where Celestia and Luna could be seen sitting in their thrones.

Princess Celestia: Why, hello, Twilight and Y/N, what a pleasant surprise.

She greeted you with a smile before she saw Shadow and raised her wings with a more serious look.

Princess Celestia: An umbrum soldier?!

You ran in front of Shadow and raised your hooves up to stop her.

(Y/N): Woah, woah, woah, Princess! He's on our side! Trust me!

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Wow, that was racist.

Twilight Sparkle: He's right, Celestia. He's not an evil umbrum.

Princess Celestia: Are... are you sure?

Shadow walked forward and bowed before her.

Shadow Moonlight: I can assure you, Princess Celestia, I'm not a threat to you.

Princess Celestia seemed to calm down as her wings returned to her sides.

Princess Celestia: Well... if you both trust him, then I'll believe you. My apologies for my false assumption.

Shadow Moonlight: No worries. It's not the first time I've been hit with racial prejudice.

(Y/N): Princess Celestia, we came to ask you for help... well... more like I came to ask for your help.

Princess Celestia: I'm listening.

You told her everything that happened as you, Shadow, Twilight, and Luna walked with her.

Princess Celestia: I am not familiar with the exact spell that could have erased your friends' memories. But it sounds like Equestrian magic is at work in your world.

Princess Luna: Hmm. Indeed. The toilings of this nefarious enchantment could portend unimaginable catastrophe if left unchecked.

You began to chuckle at seeing the pony version of your vice principal being so regal. She heard your chuckling and looked at you curiously.

(Y/N): I'm sorry. I'm just used to hearing you say "No student parking in the faculty lot."

Princess Luna: This "faculty lot" you speak of sounds like a place of great power.

You, Twilight, and Shadow froze before you started derisively chuckling amongst yourselves before Shadow's laughter turned to wheezing.

https/youtu.be/U1UtRnGn5hc

Princess Luna watched him with a raised eyebrow before turning to you.

Princess Luna: Is your friend always this hysterical?

(Y/N): Ummm...I don't know. This is a first for me.

Princess Celestia: Interesting. Anyway, the answers you seek are in the Canterlot Library.

She led you to the aforementioned library as you were about to walk inside until you noticed one of the royal guards looked exactly like your buddy, Flash. You stared for a bit before shaking your head and walking inside.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, hey Flash!

You pulled him inside quickly before Flash could respond to that. You stared in awe at the sheer size of the library as the amount of books was a bit overwhelming.

(Y/N): * sigh* Whelp, it's gonna take us days to look through all of this. There's gotta be over a million books here.

Twilight Sparkle: I wish! But don't worry. You're looking at somepony who knows this place like the back of her hoof.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, at least that's an upside.

You then noticed Princess Celestia and Princess Luna walking ahead of you three.

(Y/N): Uh, princesses, where are you going?

Princess Celestia: To the restricted section.

Twilight Sparkle: There's a... a reh... a reh... a reh...

She tried to say but due to her hyperventilating, she could barely get a word out. That is until you put a hoof on her back which made her calm down.

(Y/N): Twilight... Breathe.

Shadow Moonlight: If she faints, you can give her CPR, dude.

Celestia and Luna continued to lead you to a back part of the library where they used their magic to pull two books that had their Cutie Marks on them. This made the bookcase slide to the left revealing a secret room.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* * whisper* A secret room hidden by a bookcase? That's not cliche at all.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* What isn't cliche, Y/N?

You walked through the hidden entrance as Celestia and Luna led you to a set of two gigantic doors and opened them. Twilight gasped dramatically at what she was seeing. Celestia and Luna had led you to a secret library that had a fireplace as well as several scrolls and books containing information that you couldn't find anywhere else.

Twilight Sparkle: Oh-my-gosh-oh-my-gosh-oh-my-gosh-oh-my-gosh-oh-my-gosh! So many books all unread! Ancient historical artifacts! * gasps* I just... I thought...! I can't...! * wheezes*

(Y/N): Don't have a heart attack, Twi.

Twilight Sparkle: Don't take this away from me!

Shadow Moonlight: I think you might have a problem. Like, an addiction problem...to books. Sci-Twi's a nerd that's eager to read but this is a whole new level.

Princess Celestia: I should warn you, however. The archives' mechanical catalog has not been... well-maintained.

Shadow Moonlight: You can't really expect a restricted area to be kept in good condition if there wasn't anybod- anypony watching it.

You walked over and flipped a switch on the mechanical catalog as it whirred to life... for a few seconds before a huge cloud of dust came out of it and several parts flew out all over the place.

(Y/N): *cough* *cough* *sigh* Looks like we're doing this the hard way.

Shadow Moonlight: Well...you gotta start somewhere.

Twilight Sparkle: Guess we'll have to read everything! C'mon!

She then proceeded to search through some of the restricted books as her smile only grew wider and wider.

Twilight Sparkle: No way! Can you believe they have Canterlot Cantabiles Volume Thirty-One? You heard me! Thirty-One! Y/N, Shadow, that's when it gets goooooooood! * gasps* Over here! An original Windigo Weather Warning from the pre-Equestrian era! Oh, my goodness! I can't! I just can't!

(Y/N): Uhhhh, should we stop her before she passes out?

Shadow Moonlight: Let her have this, Y/N. Let her have this.

You then spent the next hour or so looking through all the archives trying to find an answer to your current predicament, but so far, you found nothing. You just got done looking through a large book as you yawned.

(Y/N): Did you know Chancellor Puddinghead tried to pass a law mandating Earth ponies drink carrot juice at every meal? I do. Know that. Now.

Twilight Sparkle: Awww. Sounds like you got to read all the fun books. [yawns] We should probably take a break from looking...Because I found something!

She exclaimed as she levitated a purple chest onto the desk.

Twilight Sparkle: You're familiar with The Seven Trials of Clover the Clever?

She asked as you gave her a "really?" kind of look.

Twilight Sparkle: R-Right... not from around here. Anyways, these date back to before the founding of Equestria. Look at this.

She levitated a scroll out of the box as she unraveled it revealing images of a strange looking stone with an eye.

(Y/N): The Memory Stone?

Shadow Moonlight: That sounds promising.

Twilight Sparkle: It belonged to an evil sorceress who was practically invincible. With the Memory Stone, she could erase any memory from anypony. Even fragments of memories.

(Y/N): Fragments? Such as... memories of me being my girls' boyfriend and being good?

Twilight Sparkle: Mm-hmm. Clover the Clever knew the sorceress had to be stopped and the Stone destroyed, so he chased her across land and sea. But every time he got close, the sorceress would erase his memory and escape. But he kept finding her.

(Y/N): How?

Twilight Sparkle: These scraps of parchment. He secretly wrote everything down so he'd know what had happened and where to go next. Like a trail of breadcrumbs.

Shadow Moonlight: If I remember correctly, I think Edge mentioned something about this guy. He and V/N once encountered him after Edge had created the Windigos and mentioned that despite his lack of power, he was a real threat to them.

(Y/N): But, I'm guessing he always managed to outwit him?

Shadow Moonlight: That seems like the most logical reason. Though, he also said that Clover the Clever was the one that influenced him to have a change of heart.

(Y/N): Well, if he's smart enough to make an Umbrum, let alone the Umbrum leader, change his way of thinking, then he's gotta be truly clever. Ohhh, I get it. Clover the- * sigh* Yeah, I got it.

You then noticed that there was still a bit of scroll that was yet to be unraveled.

(Y/N): What happened on the other side of this portal?

Twilight unraveled the rest of the scroll only to reveal that the last bit of it had been ripped away.

Twilight Sparkle: The last page is missing. Clover must've hid it to keep anypony else from finding the Memory Stone. Y/N, what if the Memory Stone ended up in your world?

(Y/N): Then that means that someone's using it to make everyone think I'm untrustworthy!

Twilight & (Y/N): But who?!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I can only think of one person, V/N. I don't know if you've encountered him, Y/N, but he's some creepier version of you that wants to bring world order and has magic power to assist him. If he somehow found this memory stone and erased everyone's memories, including mine...

(Y/N): He's gonna make everyone a mindless zombie! We've gotta stop him!

Shadow Moonlight: Wait...something's not right. Why would V/N go through all this trouble if he can have his servants do it for him?

(Y/N): Maybe he's finally deciding to do something instead of sitting around doing nothing? I mean, who else wants everybody to hate me?

Shadow Moonlight: Hmm, good point. Though, I'm not so sure if Edge will be willing to help you. He might not remember you much like with the others.

(Y/N): We've gotta still try, Shad. We need as much help as we can get. Plus, with you there, he might be willing to help me if you convince him if he did lose his memory of me.

Shadow Moonlight: I sure hope he didn't. Edge isn't one to forgive that easily.

(Y/N): * sigh* Don't I know it? We should probably get back. Maybe I can convince the others I'm telling the truth, now that we know what we're looking for.

Shadow Moonlight: Let's hope we're not too late.

To Be Continued...

Chapter 42: Forgotten Friendship Pt. 2

We cut back to the human world where we see the girls continuing their fun in the sun at the beach. Pinkie walks up to Sci-Twi while holding one of her special sunscreen cupcakes.

Pinkie Pie: We've been out here a while. Time to reapply!

She said as she started rubbing the cupcake over certain parts of her body including her face. Sci-Twi then got a concerned look on her face.

Sci-Twi: I've been thinking...Should we be worried about Y/N L/N?

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah! Worried he comes back. I really hope Shad's come to his senses by now. The last thing I want is him to be brainwashed by Y/N.

???: I agree.

They heard someone say off to the side as they looked and saw Trixie sunbathing herself.

Trixie Lulamoon: I think it's a shame the way he's treating you, pretending to be your friend. He's obviously up to something. Y/N thinks the whole school exists just to serve him. Water please!

She snapped her fingers which prompted Snips and Snails to get her some.

Trixie Lulamoon: Serves him right, if you ask me. Anyways, Trixie's been meaning to ask you, Sunset. When do you plan to put me in as "The Greatest and Most Powerfullest?"

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* * sarcasm* You just have to be in the book, don't you? Because we all definitely care about your ego. * speaking* Look, it's not a superlative, it's not going to be a superlative and that's final! And didn't we have this conversation yesterday? I can't quite remember.

The others thought of that too before they shrugged it off.

Applejack: Uh...

Fluttershy: Hmm.

Trixie Lulamoon: Maybe we did, maybe we didn't. Memory is such a fickle thing. You never know when you'll forget something important. Like how Great and Powerful I am, which is why I need to be in the yearbook!

Sunset Shimmer: *sigh* *thinking* I swear, there's just no reasoning with her. * speaking* I'll tell you what, I'll think about it, Trixie.

Trixie Lulamoon: That's all I ask.

We then cut back to you, Twilight, and Shadow as you now had a plan in mind for what you were going to do.

(Y/N): Maybe the photos we took together could remind them.

Shadow Moonlight: That won't work. They could easily claim that you photoshopped yourself in.

(Y/N): We still need to at least try, Shad. We now know what we're looking for.

Twilight Sparkle: The Memory Stone. I'll stay here and search the restricted section top to bottom until I find a way to get your friends' memories back.

(Y/N): Thanks, Twi.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, thanks. I can't stand the idea of people being mean to my best buddy for no reason. Though...maybe it wasn't you. You think V/N pretended to be you and that's why they're mad?

(Y/N): No, I don't think so. They know about V/N and they know what he looks like. They're not stupid enough to fall for that...unless he found a spell to disguise himself. But, I doubt it's that. The girls have no memory of me being good, so it's gotta be the Memory Stone.

Shadow Moonlight: It's weird but I feel like I've seen that stone before.

Your eyes widened before placing your hooves on his shoulders.

(Y/N): Really?! Where?!

Shadow Moonlight: It's a bit of a blur but I could've sworn it was in the woods somewhere. I think I remember digging it up and giving it to someone. It's hard to remember who though.

(Y/N): * sigh* That doesn't really help narrow it down. We need to know its exact location.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, all I know is that I gave it to someone. I don't remember who since it has been a bit of time since. Wait...I think Edge might actually know. That was back when he and I shared my body. If I can't remember it, he probably does.

You got a nervous look on your face when he suggested that.

(Y/N): I don't know. He might not be willing to see me since I have no idea if he still has his memory.

Shadow Moonlight: I wouldn't worry, Y/N. I can vouch for you in case he does.

(Y/N): I sure hope he hasn't forgotten.

Princess Celestia then walked up to you.

Princess Celestia: Though, I have only known you for a short time, you seem to be a very resourceful being, Y/N. I have every confidence that you'll succeed.

Shadow Moonlight: Hopefully, he does. I want to be able to get back the memories I've lost of him.

Twilight Sparkle: Don't worry, you guys. I won't stop until I find that missing piece to the scroll, even if I have to reorganize the whole library by subject. Or maybe chronologically! Oh! And fix the broken catalog machine... *clears throat* I'll figure it out.

(Y/N): Heh, I'm sure you will, Twi. Thank you.

She nodded before giving you a quick hug before separating.

Twilight Sparkle: Will you guys be able to find your way back to my castle?

(Y/N): I'm sure it won't be too difficult, right Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: If I knew how to fly, probably.

(Y/N): Let's just take the train back. Flying lessons can wait till later.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm still kinda baffled that they have trains when the majority of the populace seems pre-industrial.

Twilight Sparkle: We've learned not to rely on magic as years went on. It had some really bad consequences.

(Y/N): Well, we can learn about that later. Let's go, Shad.

He nodded before following you out of the library while Twilight stayed behind and continued her research. Once you and Shadow finally made it back to the human world, you and him started sprinting your way over to the beach in order to find the girls. Speaking of the girls, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy were currently locked in a game of volleyball as Sci-Twi's drone documented the whole thing.

Rainbow Dash: *sotto voice* It's been a grueling afternoon, but here we are: the final match! Next point wins! A hush falls over the crowd of ten thousand fans.

The drone flies over to Sci-Twi who was reading a book as she looked up at it while Sunset sat next to her..

Sci-Twi: Go sports!

Sunset Shimmer: Heh, yeah. Go sports!

The drone turns its attention back to the game as Rainbow continued to speak.

Rainbow Dash: I'm not holding back this time!

Fluttershy: That's what I'm afraid of.

She said in a scared voice.

Pinkie Pie: Bring it on, Rainbow Dash! You and Rarity just bought your team a one-way ticket on the express train to You're Going Down!

Rainbow Dash: Ooh. Nice game face, Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie Pie: Thanks! I've been practicing all day.

She then noticed the drone flying close to her as she grabbed it and made it look at her.

Pinkie Pie: Isn't that right, little baby camera?! You're in my house now!

The drone flew away as it hovered near Sci-Twi. Spike, who was in her lap at the time, growled at the flying machine and chased after it.

Rarity: * laughs* Somebody's jealous.

Spike: Please! Call me when the flying can opener learns how to fetch.

As if to make him eat his own words, the drone then placed a can of dog food next to him as he gave it a glare.

Spike: You're the worst.

Meanwhile, the girls' volleyball game resumed as it got a little tense at first. It was soon brought to a halt however, as the ball landed a bit of a ways from them as you and Shadow finally made it to the beach.

(Y/N): Great news, guys! We figured it out. Someone's erased your memory with Equestrian magic! You don't remember, but you're my girlfriends!

You then pulled out a drawing of the Memory Stone and showed it to them.

(Y/N): This is the Memory Stone. Do you recognize it?

They gazed at the drawing for a moment as they only stared with confused looks.

(Y/N): Uh...probably not. But, look at this.

You pulled out your phone and showed them images of you and the girls together.

(Y/N): See? Photos of us together! You're all my girlfriends and I'm your boyfriend!

Shadow Moonlight: He's not an egoist! He loves you girls and you loved him back before your memory was wiped!

They all looked but were still unsure. That is, until a certain magician spoke up.

Trixie Lulamoon: Oh, please. This is the same guy who has magical powers. You could have easily altered those photos to make it seem like you were with them.

Shadow Moonlight: Um...not to rain on your parade, Trixie, but I don't think there's any kind of magic that alters a photo. I've done some research.

Trixie Lulamoon: Well, if it wasn't magic, it could certainly be photoshopped. Either way, those pictures wouldn't mean anything.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, wait a minute! Is this supposed to be me making such a ridiculous face? Ha! I'd never fake a face like that! Preposterous! Fake, I say!

Trixie chuckled in response to that which made Shadow raise an eyebrow as he turned to her.

Shadow Moonlight: So what'd Y/N do to upset you?

Trixie Lulamoon: Hmph! That's none of your business, Shadow! My work here is done. Trixie out!

She threw a smoke bomb on the ground and disappeared once again until it's revealed that she only got as far as the steps.

Trixie Lulamoon: * distantly* Don't forget, Sunset! You promised to put me in the yearbook!

(Y/N): Wait, you did what?

You asked as you backed up as your foot stepped onto the volleyball causing you to stumble backwards.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, behind you!

He pushed you out of the way before stepping onto Sci-Twi's drone while accidentally breaking one of the propellers. Sci-Twi gasped before going over and investigating her broken drone.

Shadow Moonlight: Twi, I'm so sorry! I was trying to stop him from destroying it! I can help fix it!

Sci-Twi: Don't bother, Shadow. You and him have done quite enough today.

Sunset walked over and glared at him.

Sunset Shimmer: You know what, Shadow? Since you seem to be so adamant on defending this jerk, why don't you start hanging out with him instead?!

Shadow's eyes widened before his eyes started to water.

Shadow Moonlight: H-How...how could you still hate him?! He's trying so hard to make it right! Why can't you tell me why you're mad at him?! It'd give me and him some proper insight on how to fix this!

Rainbow Dash: Let me ask you this! How can you stand by his side instead of ours?! He nearly killed us during the Battle of the Bands!

Shadow Moonlight: That was V/N! You girls told me that yourselves that he was the one in control of Y/N!

Sunset Shimmer: But he was in on it too! He said that he actually considered killing us and willingly helped V/N do so!

Shadow Moonlight: Because you kicked him out of the band!

Applejack: Only because he threatened to kill Trixie! He was gonna blast her to pieces if we hadn't stepped in and held' him back! How can you consider that good?!

Shadow Moonlight: Knowing Trixie, she loves to push people's buttons so whatever she said must've really gotten to him.

He was about to say something else before you put a hand on his shoulder which made him look back at you. You had tears in your eyes as your head hung low.

(Y/N): * whisper* Shadow...stop. It's no use. We can't get through to them. They...don't believe us.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* I knew coming here was a bad idea.

Rainbow Dash: Sunset's got a point. If you wanna defend this selfish jerk, why don't you go be with him instead?!

Shadow looked back at them and hung his head low.

Shadow Moonlight: Well...I guess we'll be off then. Sorry for wasting your time.

He pulled you along as both your heads still hung low.

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess our last resort is to go see Edge.

Shadow then stopped for a moment which made you look at him with a confused look.

(Y/N): Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: Did...Edge argue with you?

You turned your whole body to him.

(Y/N): What do you mean?

Shadow Moonlight: At the Friendship Games...did you and him argue when you thought it was me you were talking to?

You looked down at the floor uneasy.

(Y/N): We...we did. I tried to save him from one of the giant man eating plants that sprouted from one of the portals, but he thought that I was just doing it for glory.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N...if Edge thought that way...could he be the one behind this?

Your eyes widened before you shook your head.

(Y/N): No...he couldn't have. He and I were on good terms before today. I don't think he'd have a motive to do this.

Shadow Moonlight: Phew. Thank god for that. Well...I guess we have to figure out who it is then.

You then had a sudden moment of realization as a voice popped up in your head.

Trixie Lulamoon (past): My work here is done.

(Y/N): What if...what if it was Trixie?

Shadow Moonlight: Trixie? While she definitely does seem to hold something against you, I really don't think it'd be her. She's a magician who practices magical tricks, not with real magic. So, her using something like this stone to erase memories just doesn't seem like something she'd do.

(Y/N): Shadow. You don't remember it, but yesterday, you, me, and the girls were at the computer room at CHS. She came in demanding that we put her in the yearbook, but Sunset said no. I backed her up on that which resulted in Trixie lashing out at me for not taking her side. So, what if she did this because she's angry that I didn't support her?

Shadow Moonlight: You really think she'd go this far out to erase your friends' memories just for a place in the yearbook?

(Y/N): * sigh* Honestly, it wouldn't be that far fetched. Trixie has been known to hold grudges a lot. Also, that laugh that she did earlier suggested that she was up to something.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know. I get where you're coming from, but I really don't think Trixie could have done it. It's faint but I could've sworn I remember you telling me that she liked you so why would she try to hurt you this much? I'm sure she'd sacrifice a spot in the yearbook if it meant she had a shot with you.

(Y/N): Who knows? So, are we gonna go see Edge or not?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah...I guess.

(Y/N): By the way, how did you remember me and Edge arguing? I thought you didn't know that I was here until just today?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, during that argument I had with the girls, it triggered a memory where I heard you and Edge arguing at some sort of field. I could only assume it was the Tricross Relay.

(Y/N): Huh. I guess...in a way...you're gaining some memories back.

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe. Let's just go find Edge. He might help us out.

You both left the beach and headed off towards the city. Meanwhile, V/N and Hollow watched behind a nearby tree.

(V/N): Hmph. It would seem that Y/N's little girlfriends are having a memory problem.

Hollow Moonshine: Was this a plan of yours, sir?

(V/N): Actually, this is not my doing...in a sense.

Hollow Moonshine: What's that supposed to mean?

(V/N): Let's just say I "persuaded" a certain someone to go along with using the Memory Stone.

Hollow Moonshine: How'd you get her to do that? Shadow was with her the entire time and you know how "pure" he is.

(V/N): Heh, Y/N's mind realm is not the only one I can visit.

Hollow Moonshine: Um...okay then.

(V/N): * sigh* Nothing of the pervy sort, Hollow. I'm talking about how I listen in on their hopes, dreams, and desires.

Hollow Moonshine: Do we look like a charity service, V/N? There's a lot more important things to do than to screw around with people's heads.

(V/N): You don't seem to understand, Hollow. It would be reckless if we challenged Y/N outright, so I'm manipulating those around him to do my work for me. It's the same scenario as with Juniper. The more subtle we are, the less they suspect it to be us.

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, wouldn't it be more efficient if we all searched for the rest of the Disharmony Stones first rather than waste our time here? If you had the Infinity Amulet assembled now, you could spend your time messing with people as much as you please, afterwards. I'm not trying to go against your decisions, my lord, I'm just trying to suggest getting all our important work done first.

(V/N): * sigh* So, you're suggesting that we sit around and do nothing then? Because I already assigned the role of finding the Disharmony Stones to the others.

Hollow Moonshine: No, I'm suggesting that we could revive the defeated villains of Equestria that the princess and her friends have already defeated rather than sitting around making ones here. If we were to combine their strengths with ours, not even Shadowlight could stand a chance with his armies.

V/N thought of that for a moment as he slowly began to realize that Hollow might be onto something there.

(V/N): I...guess you're right about that. * sigh* Just another sign of me being an awful leader if my right hand man can create better plans than I can.

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, just remember that you were created from Shadowlight. He was well known for his strategizing and if you're a part of him, you can too and even if you couldn't, I would always be here to assist you with it.

V/N nodded before placing a hand on his friend's shoulder.

(V/N): I thank you, Hollow. I don't think I could have made it this far without your support.

Hollow Moonshine: You gave me a purpose when you created me, my lord. I only wish to repay you with my services. Although...if there comes a time where you...change...I may have to turn on you or even fight you but if I do, know that it's only because I care about you.

His master nodded again before creating another rift.

(V/N): Hopefully, it will never come to that. Let's go...we have better things to do than...screwing with people's heads.

He stepped through the portal as his subordinate soon followed. Moments later, we find you and Shadow walking to his home in the hopes of gaining support from Shadowlight. Shadow walked up to the door and was about to open it before he noticed that you had stopped at the front steps.

Shadow Moonlight: You still afraid of him snapping at you?

(Y/N): * sigh* Can you blame me? With how everyone else is acting towards me, what's gonna make him different?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not blaming you, Y/N. I'm just asking. How about this, you wait out here while I go inside and talk to him? If he still remembers you positively, then I'll call you in.

(Y/N): Alright, sounds good to me.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright then. I'll be out here in a few.

He stepped through the front door and closed it behind him while you waited outside. After what seemed like an eternity, the door opened and Shadow poked his head out.

(Y/N): What's the verdict?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, you may just want to come in.

You did as he said and stepped through the doorway into his house. You followed Shadow to the living room where you saw Edge sitting on the couch reading a book of some sorts.

(Y/N): Uh...hey Edge.

Shadowlight looks up from his book and stares at you with a raised eyebrow.

Shadowlight: Uh, who's Edge and who are you?

In that moment, you and Shadow simultaneously looked at each other with confusion.

(Y/N): * whisper* Is... Is he messing with us?

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* I don't know. He gets violent when he's angry so if he's not mad at you, either he is or he's lost all of his memories.

(Y/N): * whisper* But... how does he not remember you either?

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* I guess that can only mean the latter.

Shadowlight: Should... I know you two or something?

Shadow Moonlight: Uhh, kind of? I mean, I think in a way, you're his father...sort of.

Shadowlight: Oh god, is this like a Luke Skywalker and Darth Vader scenario or something?

(Y/N): * whisper* Well, he seems to know pop culture so I guess there's still some part of him left. * speaking* Well, we're not fighting and you didn't slice my hand off with a lightsaber so, no.

Shadowlight: Hmm, why do I feel like I've seen you somewhere before?

Just then, a familiar voice called out to the two of you as you looked up to see Sunny Flare with an angry expression.

Sunny Flare: Shadow! Why is he in our house?!

(Y/N): AAAAnd that's our que to get out of here. Come on, Shad.

You grabbed his arm and dragged him out of the house.

Shadow Moonlight: Whoa!

You and him swiftly exited the building and hid behind a set of trash cans.

(Y/N): * sigh* Whelp... that plan was a bust.

Shadow Moonlight: Now that's odd. Why would Sunny hate you?

(Y/N): You'll see when we get your memories back, Shad. I guess for now, I'm gonna head back and call it a day. We'll deal with this tomorrow.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright. I uh...I guess I'll see you later?

(Y/N): Yeah...later. See you, Shad.

You both fist bump before you teleport back into your room as you sit down on the bed and grab a photo of you, Shadow, and both your harems.

(Y/N): * thinking* I don't care what it takes, I will get you all back. Especially you, Sunshine. I suppose tomorrow would be a perfect opportunity to confront Trixie about her wrongdoings.

We cut to the next day where we see you and Shadow back at Canterlot High. You closed your locker with a depressed look while Shadow tried to his best to keep your spirits up.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, so Edge's memory was completely erased? At least that means he doesn't hold a grudge against you, right?

(Y/N): * sigh* No, but it also means that he won't be able to help us since he's got absolutely no memory of anything. What are we going to do now? It's clear whoever wanted to erase my friends' memories went through the trouble of figuring out who they were. Even though I have you to accompany me, there's not really much you can do since your memory's been tampered with.

Shadow lowered his head a bit before another smile appeared on his face.

Shadow Moonlight: Well...it's better than being alone, right? If I had taken the girls' side, you'd be stuck with no one to help you. I mean, technically, Princess Twilight is giving you a hoof but still, you'd be alone trying to find out who it was that did this to you.

(Y/N): I get the feeling that we're going to find out soon enough.

You said as you threw on a determined look while staring at a certain egotistical magician as she was busy rummaging through her locker. You began to approach her but then Shadow placed his hand on your shoulder before shaking his head.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N...it's not her.

(Y/N): We have to know for sure, Shad. Do me a favor, and stay out of it, please?

You ripped your shoulder from his grip as he gave you a look of shock as you walked up to Trixie and forcefully closed her locker gaining her attention.

(Y/N): So...here we are.

Trixie Lulamoon: Here we do are.

She said as a rebuttal which only confused you before shaking it away and glaring at her.

Trixie Lulamoon: You really wanna do this? Right here, right now?

(Y/N): I've got nowhere else to be, so it's fine by me.

You both got into a stance as if you were about to start a fight as Shadow watched with worry spread across his face.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I didn't want to believe it but...he's become just like the rest of the girls. Still, I'm not gonna let him suffer like this much longer. I'm gonna go find whoever has the Memory Stone and maybe I could try to reason with them.

You and Trixie glared at each other as Shadow ran off before Trixie reached into her locked and pulled out a poster of herself.

Trixie Lulamoon: Behold! Canterlot High School's Greatest and Powerfullest Student! If a seven-scale mockup doesn't convince you, I don't know what will.

(Y/N): Where's the Memory Stone? You turned my friends and girlfriends against me just because I didn't back you up to put you in the yearbook as the Greatest and Powerfullest?! As I said before, "Powerfullest" isn't even a word!

Trixie grew confused by your words.

Trixie Lulamoon: What are you talking about?

(Y/N): It's not a word!

Trixie Lulamoon: No. What Memory Stone?

(Y/N): The one you used to erase everyone's memory, you manipulative blowhard!

She thought of that for a second before she smiled.

Trixie Lulamoon: A stone that could make everyone forget all the bad tricks I've done...? Which is no tricks. Your puny rock pales in comparison to the Great and Powerful Trixie!

You stared back at her in disbelief as the realization of the situation struck you.

(Y/N): I don't believe it. You have no idea what I'm talking about.

Trixie Lulamoon: I...don't. Sorry.

You then walked over to the opposite wallside lockers and slid down against them until you sat on the floor with a deflated expression.

Trixie Lulamoon: Did somebody really erase everyone's memories of you?

(Y/N): Mm-hmm.

She sat down next to you with a look of sympathy.

Trixie Lulamoon: And even though we all know you're the False Savior, you're saying you're not mean anymore?

(Y/N): It's complicated.

Trixie Lulamoon: So you have this idea of who you're supposed to be, but no one at school sees you that way. Is that it? Trust me. I get it.

(Y/N): Ha. I can't believe the only other person who believes me is the one I called a manipulative blowhard. Sorry.

Trixie Lulamoon: I took it as a compliment. Let me help you find the Stone.

(Y/N): What's in it for you?

She looked back at her poster with an all knowing smirk.

(Y/N): No way. Absolutely not!

Trixie Lulamoon: Well, if you'd rather go on being the False Savior, that's fine by me.

You sighed before facepalming.

(Y/N): Fine. When this whole thing is taken care of, I'll...I'll see if I can convince Sunset to put you in the yearbook.

She smiled before fistbumping the air.

Trixie Lulamoon: Yes! I promise, you will not regret it!

(Y/N): * thinking* I already am.

Trixie Lulamoon: Say, wasn't Shadow originally with you?

You looked up at her curiously before noticing that Shadow had gone. You stood up and looked around to see if you could find him somewhere, but you couldn't.

(Y/N): He...he must have left.

Trixie Lulamoon: Weird, I thought he was helping you.

(Y/N): He was...but I guess not anymore.

You pouted sadly as your eyes began to tear up again.

(Y/N): Great...I made my childhood best friend leave me. Maybe I really do deserve this.

Meanwhile, Princess Twilight was back at the library still reading through more and more books until she had read the last scroll and began to panic.

Twilight Sparkle: I've looked everywhere! Why can't I find the missing pages? I've always been good to you, library!

She headbutted the table causing the chest that contained the scroll to fall to the floor and break into pieces. Twilight then noticed a piece of parchment sticking out from one of the pieces as she went over and investigated it. It was the missing piece of the scroll!

Twilight Sparkle: * gasp* This is it! The last piece was in a secret compartment! Clover the Clever buried the Stone! This rock formation must be somewhere in the other world. But it doesn't say how to get your memories back. * gasp* "Perhaps if I had destroyed the Stone right away, some of my memories could have returned. But when the sun sets by the third day after a memory has been taken, it is erased forever."

Princess Celestia: You must warn Y/N L/N at once.

Twilight Sparkle: How can I?! He doesn't have a magic journal like Sunset does!

Princess Celestia: Hmm, then I suppose you'll have to go back to Sunset's world manually and find him or his Umbrum friend.

Twilight Sparkle: * sigh* That'll be challenging. It's been awhile since I've entered that world and I have someone...I'd rather not encounter.

Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow at that.

Princess Celestia: May I ask why?

Twilight blushed and rubbed the back of her neck in embarrassment as she looked away for a bit.

Twilight Sparkle: It's...complicated.

We cut back to you and Trixie as you both were discussing where you should start to investigate the culprit of the memory losses.

(Y/N): So, where should we start...partner?

Trixie Lulamoon: How about with what I call you? I'm thinking the Great and Powerful Trixie's... Pretty Decent Assistant-Detective-Helper Person.

She said as the two of you walked off from the lockers. Meanwhile, Shadow was outside by the school statue with a melancholic expression.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* What am I gonna do? Nobody's willing to talk to me about anything since I'm friends with the "False Savior" at all. Honestly, who would really go through all this effort to make everyone hate Y/N? I may have only known him for a year, but there's no way he'd be condescending. The guy's clearly a stud judging by the fact that he has a harem and if they really did love him, he must've been that good of a person.

Just then, the bottom part of the statue began to glow as Shadow looked back at it before it flashed brighter, causing him to shield his eyes as Princess Twilight fell through.

Twilight Sparkle: Ugh! Ow! I really gotta figure out how to prepare for this.

Shadow Moonlight: Need a hand, Twilight?

He asked as he held his hand out to her. She smiled as she took it and he pulled her up.

Twilight Sparkle: Thanks, Shadow. Wait, what are you doing out here? Shouldn't you be helping Y/N figure out who has the Memory Stone?

Shadow Moonlight: I was but...I fear that he's lost his mind. He was in the hallway about ready to rip Trixie to shreds. I tried to talk him out of it but he refused to listen to me. So...I decided to continue searching on my own. I'm guessing since you're here that you found something important?

Twilight Sparkle: Well, yeah. It's about the Memory Stone. We think it was buried under this rock formation.

She said as she showed Shadow a picture of three large rocks in a triangular formation which made him raise an eyebrow.

Shadow Moonlight: That rock formation looks familiar. I think I've seen it somewhere around here before.

Twilight Sparkle: You have? Oh, that's a relief. At least the culprit is somewhere in the local area. But anyway, if you fail to destroy the Memory Stone by the time the sun sets today, all those memories will be erased forever.

Shadow Moonlight: You mean...every memory me and his harem lost will be permanently eliminated?!

Twilight Sparkle: Pretty much, yeah.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, crap! I gotta warn Y/N! Thanks for the info, Twilight!

He waved to her before he took off to find you as Twilight waved back at him.

Twilight Sparkle: * thinking* Hard to believe that someone who held a grudge against him for years would be the only one helping him out during this amnesia crisis.

She thought as she stepped back through the portal. Meanwhile, at the lunchroom, we see the Rainbooms sitting at one of the tables talking and having a blast with each other. You, on the other hand, were sitting alone at another table as you watched your former girlfriends having fun without you. You pushed your lunch away in annoyance as Trixie came up and sat next to you.

Trixie Lulamoon: A cafeteria full of suspects, two detectives, and only one Memory Stone. Seems impossible, but so does pulling a rabbit out of a hat, and I do that all the time.

She then pulled out a notebook and a pen.

Trixie Lulamoon: Let's talk motive. Who here hates you enough to erase everyone's good memories of you?

(Y/N): * sigh* How should I know? I haven't exactly made an enemy out of anyone recently.

Trixie Lulamoon: Hmm, in that case, I'll just put it down as, "Known Enemies: Pending."

Later that day, you and Trixie decided to visit the nurse's office. You burst through the front door where you saw Nurse Redheart checking up on Bulk Biceps. Your sudden arrival gave her a bit of a fright as she stuttered in her words at first.

Nurse Redheart: G-G-Good afternoon, you two. Y-You feeling okay?

Trixie Lulamoon: That depends on how well you answer my questions. Has anyone come in complaining of memory problems in the last few weeks?

Nurse Redheart: Not that I can recall...

Trixie Lulamoon: You can't recall? * gasp* We're too late!

You facepalm.

(Y/N): * thinking* I appreciate that she's, at least, trying to help, but, my god, she can be real dense sometimes.

You both then decided to pay a visit to Micro Chips who was in the library at one of the computers.

Trixie Lulamoon: Word around school is you know a lot about erasing memory.

Micro Chips: I erased a ton of memory just this morning.

(Y/N): You did?!

Micro Chips: Four terabytes of quantel-accelerflex memory to be precise.

You rolled your eyes at that as Trixie gestured for the both of you to leave, and you did just that.

Micro Chips: How come no one's ever impressed by that?

You then decided to pay Maud Pie a visit as she examined the drawing of the Memory Stone.

(Y/N): Is there anything you can tell us about it? Anything at all?

Maud Pie: I can't tell much from a drawing.

(Y/N): * sigh* Okay.

You were about to leave before Maud stopped you.

Maud Pie: Only that it's felsic-intrusive igneous, granular in texture, most likely arranged in an equigranular matrix, with scattered biotite mica and amphibole, at least sixty-five percent alkali feldspar by volume, with a melting point of twelve-fifty centigrade, plus or minus ten degrees.

You and Trixie realized that this was going nowhere as you both backed away from Maud who stood in the same place.

Maud Pie: Sorry I couldn't be more helpful.

Moments later, the two of you were in one of the classrooms as Trixie sat at one of the desks while you stared out a nearby window.

Trixie Lulamoon: Sure, it seems like we've only come up with dead ends. But I mean, it could be worse?

(Y/N): * sigh* It's worse.

You frowned sadly as you looked out the window and saw your girls huddled together while they were about to take another photo.

Sci-Twi: Good as new! Best Friends yearbook group picture, take two, #36A, attempt eight!

She then noticed you in the window and got a fearful expression. You waved to her but she brushed you off as she sat down with the others while the drone hovered in front of them.

Rainbooms: Best friends!

You walked away in a fit of sadness. Moments later, you and Trixie were back in the computer room as you stared at your girls' best friends picture with a saddened look.

Trixie Lulamoon: Oh, stop looking at that. You're just going to wind yourself up. You can't think if you're wound up. Oh, think, Trixie!

(Y/N): I wanted to come in here and see who we're missing. * sigh* But we've talked to everyone, A to Z.

Trixie then noticed something. Among the several pictures of your classmates, there appeared to be one that didn't have a picture.

Trixie Lulamoon: Wait. "Not pictured: Wallflower Blush". Who's Wallflower?

Wallflower Blush: I'm right here, you know.

She called out from the opposite end of the room startling both you and Trixie.

Trixie Lulamoon: Uh, who are you?

Wallflower Blush: Wallflower. I've known you since third grade.

Trixie Lulamoon: Ahh! I remember third grade. Not you specifically, but what a grade it was. The Great and Powerful Trrrrixie debuted her disappearing frog trick. You know, a lot of people don't realize how much work goes into raising tadpoles. You really have to coddle them...

You tune out her rambling as you turn back to the picture of your girls with a sad look. As you did, you saw a note attached to the back of the other monitor that read "For Y/N L/N". Curiously, you took the note from the other monitor and unfolded it as you began to read it.

Shadow Moonlight (writing): Hey dude, it's me. I'm sure you're a little confused why I suddenly disappeared without a warning but with the way you confronted Trixie, I was worried you had become like the rest of the girls who just make false accusations. Then again, I guess that makes me a hypocrite since I made a false accusation too, thinking you were about to fight her which was mainly the reason why I left. That said, I'm still helping you by trying to figure out who it was that's behind all this but I'm doing it on my own now until I'm certain that you've calmed down. I ran into Twilight earlier today and she told me some really important info. If you don't figure out who has the Memory Stone and destroy it by sundown of today, all of our memories will be permanently wiped. She also said that the Memory Stone was buried under this rock formation and I could've sworn I remember seeing it in a garden somewhere. I don't want to believe it, but the evidence really seems to be directed to Wall. If you're going to confront her, please do not try to go about it the way you did with Trixie.

You stared at his note for a second before voicing your thoughts to yourself.

(Y/N): How am I supposed to find a rock formation that looks... like... THAT ROCK FORMATION!

You said as your attention was drawn towards Wallflower's desktop background which was a picture of her garden. However, there were also three strange rocks on the sides which matched the illustrations of the rock formation that contains the Memory Stone.

(Y/N): Can I ask a silly question, Wallflower? Where did you take that lovely photograph?

Wallflower Blush: Oh. That's my garden. Well, the school's garden, technically. I'm the president of the Gardening Club. I founded it, too. I'm also the only member. And the only one who's ever been to the garden. Or seen it. Or even asked about it.

Trixie Lulamoon: You're not really into other people, huh?

Wallflower Blush: I was maybe going to add this picture somewhere in the yearbook. What do you think?

Trixie Lulamoon: Sorry. Sunset doesn't let anyone put things in her yearbook. No matter how much they deserve them. And apparently, if you try to convince certain people about convincing her, they cannibalize you.

She said while giving you the stink eye as you looked back at Wallflower.

(Y/N): No! You should do that, Wallflower. Uh, so don't let us keep you from working on it.

Trixie Lulamoon: What?! The Great and Powerful Trixie is... annoyed and insulted!

(Y/N): * whisper* Just play along, Trix.

She grew a little surprised by that nickname.

Trixie Lulamoon: * thinking* Trix? Why do I feel like I've heard that nickname before? My dad didn't give it to me and neither did my mom, so it couldn't have been them.

While Wallflower was distracted by her work, you snuck up behind her and grabbed her arm. Your eyes glowed white as you began to see her memories. We see a multitude of scenes involving Wallflower apparently appearing somewhere during the past few main events but were completely ignored: The Fall Formal, the Battle of the Bands, the Friendship Games, and she apparently stayed behind at CHS during the Camp Everfree trip. She is then seen walking alone by herself near the small patch of woods near the school as she kicked a rock by herself.

???: My, my, it is a shame, isn't it?

Wallflower was startled by the voice as she looked around trying to see where it was coming from, but she couldn't see anyone.

Wallflower Blush: W-Who... who's there?

???: I wouldn't worry about me right now, why don't you take a look off to the left?

She did just that as she looked and saw a light that seemed to be drawing her in for some reason. She followed it until it led her to the clearing with the rock formation.

Wallflower Blush: I don't know who that was, but... thank you.

We cut to another scene where most of the brush that was in the clearing had been cleared out as we see Wallflower digging with a garden trowel. She kept digging until she hit something. She pulled out what appeared to be a beige sack containing something. She opened it to find a small stone with an eye etched into it along with a set of instructions.

We then cut to another scene where she was watching you and the girls arguing with Trixie over Sunset.

Applejack (past): That was different. The whole school voted for her.

Pinkie Pie (past): She was soooooooo mean.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Did she land you all in the hospital too?

Rainbow Dash (past): No. She mostly did things such as threaten to release our private information and tricked us into not being friends with each other.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Wow, you guys got off lucky. Sunlight was way, WAY worse.

Sunset pouted after being reminded of her former self as you walked up to her and pulled her into a one armed hug.

(Y/N) (past): Hey, don't be like that, Sunshine. As I've said, you're not that girl anymore. Don't let Trixie get the better of you.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Yeah, I mean, you've done a lot to be better. That angelic form you took to face off against Midnight Sparkle is living proof of your efforts.

Sunset smiled before pulling you both into a group hug.

Sunset Shimmer (past): Thanks, boys. Especially you, Y/N.

We then cut to after everyone except for Wallflower and Shadow left as Wallflower was seen with the freshman yearbook that Trixie had pulled out while Shadow was on the other side of the room working on a computer when he heard his plant-enthusiast friend let out a disappointed sigh.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Hey, Wall? You okay?

Wallflower Blush (past): Huh? O-Oh, it's nothing, Shadow. I'm just doing some hard thinking is all.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Alright. If there's anything I do to help, let me know.

She nods at him with a smile before turning back to the yearbook with a disappointed look.

Wallflower Blush (past): * sigh* Why should you bother with Sha-I mean me? After all, you're Y/N L/N, the "Savior" of CHS. Everybody loves you.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Not everyone did. Edge and the rest of CPA weren't really fond of him at the Friendship Games.

Wallflower Blush (past): That's not the point, Shadow. He didn't even know who I was. Nobody knew who I was apart from you. And why would he? He's got the whole school in the palm of his hand. He could replace his friends in a heartbeat and he wouldn't even notice the difference. Isn't that what he did to you? He left Canterlot and then replaced you with Flash Sentry?

Shadow Moonlight (past): Of course he didn't. That was what Edge thought it was and even if he did replace me, it's not like Y/N wanted that. He didn't have a choice when his family left for Canterlot. I know because I remember that hurt expression he wore when he saw me that day, I can't fault him for something he had no say in.

Wallflower Blush (past): How can you still defend him even though he hurt you?

Shadow Moonlight (past): I've been hurt a lot of times but I was always told that both people contribute to the conflict so I usually think that I must have done something wrong whenever someone does something unethical to me.

Wallflower Blush (past): * sigh* Guess that makes you a bigger masochist than me.

Shadow Moonlight (past): No, if we were masochists, we'd be begging to be talked down and clearly neither of us want it.

Wallflower Blush (past): You know what I mean, Shadow.

She looked back at a nearby photo of you and the girls before groaning.

Wallflower Blush (past): Why can't they see that despite the fact that V/N left you, you're still an arrogant jerk that hasn't changed.

Shadow Moonlight (past): If you want his attention, I can help with that. I know you're timid like me, Wallflower and I think that's why we get along so well. But, I know Y/N so I can help you and him become friends.

Wallflower Blush (past): I'd rather not after being unnoticed by him and everyone else for years.

Wallflower then looked at her bag as a sudden hit of realization came to her.

Wallflower Blush (past): I've got an idea, Shadow. Follow me.

She grabs her backpack and bolts out of the room as Shadow runs after her. She leads him to the garden Wallflower worked with as she laid her backpack down, reached into it, and pulled out the Memory Stone and the instructions tied to it.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Oh, what's that?

Wallflower Blush (past): A gift I got from someone else who apparently knew who I was.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Was it Y/N?

Wallflower Blush (past): No. From...someone else.

Shadow Moonlight (past): I'm guessed they wanted to remain anonymous. Alright, that's cool. So what's this gonna do?

Wallflower then looked at the stone while glancing a few times at Shadow.

Wallflower Blush (past): Actually...why don't I demonstrate for you?

Shadow Moonlight (past): Oh, I see. Show, not tell. I like it.

She sat down in the middle of the rock formation while holding the Memory Stone as it started glowing. A teal colored shockwave formed around her knocking Shadow backwards. Meanwhile, while the girls were all peacefully sleeping, (F/C) strands of magic wormed out of their heads and into the sky. A swarm of them swirled above Wallflower and Shadow as they flew into the Memory Stone and disappeared. Wallflower grinned sinisterly as Shadow watched her with concern.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Um...where did you say you got that again?

Wallflower Blush (past): From...someone we know. It's not important.

Shadow Moonlight (past): What...what did you do exactly?

Wallflower then glanced at him as an idea soon came to mind for her.

Wallflower Blush (past): * thinking* If Shadow loses his memories of his childhood friend too, then this'll really get under Y/N's skin. * speaking* Shadow...can you do me a favor?

Shadow Moonlight (past): Anything for a friend.

Wallflower Blush (past): Hold still.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Wait, wha-

He was cut off by her firing the Memory Stone at him as more strands came out of his head and went into the stone. Shadow passed out as Wallflower looked back down at the stone with a grin.

Wallflower Blush (past): Trust me, Shadow. It's for the best.

Your memory searching came to an end as you let go of her arm and glared at her.

(Y/N): YOU took everyone's memories of me?!

Wallflower Blush: Uh...Yes.

Trixie Lulamoon: Wait. Who are you again?

Wallflower then stood up and leaned over the desk she was at...and started singing.

(Play Song: Invisible)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Wallflower Blush (singing):

You don't see me fitting in

(Y/N): Oh god, are we seriously doing this?

Trixie Lulamoon: * whisper* Shut up, she's distracted. Now's a perfect time to snag the Memory Stone.

(Y/N): * whisper* Right.

I'm sitting here alone

Right beside my shadow

Always on my own

If I could share my wildest dreams

Maybe they would see

I'm more than just a wallflower

There's so much more to me

I'm invisible, invisible

A droplet in the mist

Invisible, invisible

It's like I don't exist

Right beneath my picture

This is what you'll read

A laundry list of nothings

Not likely to succeed

A yearbook with blank pages

That no one wants to sign

A memory forgotten

Until the end of time

I'm invisible, invisible

A star fading at dawn

Invisible, invisible

Won't be long before I'm gone

Won't be long before I'm gone...

While Wallflower was busy with her singing, you snuck over to her backpack and started searching through it in order to find the Memory Stone. However, you got a little too distracted with your searching to notice that Wallflower had walked over near you as she noticed what you were doing, bringing the song to an abrupt stop.

Wallflower Blush: Hey! What are you doing?!

She then grabbed her backpack and pulled it from your grasp.

(Y/N): What did I do to you?! Honestly, I don't even know you!

Wallflower Blush: Exactly! You had everyone fooled, but now they know you are... the False Savior!

(Y/N): At least I have a title to go by! What do you have?! A garden and a stone that can erase people's memories?! In other words, absolutely nothing! * sarcasm* Some real friends you have there!

Trixie Lulamoon: Whoa! Whoa-whoa-whoa-whoa! Let's not antagonize the person with the all-powerful mystery rock!

Wallflower Blush: I don't like confrontation. Let's just...forget this ever happened!

She pulled out the Memory Stone and aimed it at you and Trixie.

(Y/N): Don't erase—!

But it was too late. A flash of light occurred before we see you and Trixie idly standing around confused.

Trixie Lulamoon: Huh? What was I saying? I'm sure it was something brilliant. Also, * gasps* how is it already three o'clock?

She then went over to the door and tried to open it only to find that it was locked.

Trixie Lulamoon: Why won't this door open? And what are we even doing in here?

(Y/N): I...don't remember.

You banged on the door while trying to get anyone's attention on the outside, but everyone had already left for the day.

(Y/N): Is anybody out there? Somebody open the door! If we don't get outta here and figure out who has the Stone, in a few hours, it'll be too late to restore everyone's memories. I'll lose my girls forever.

Trixie Lulamoon: Hold on, don't you have some sort of...teleportation magic?

You thought about that idea...but you realized that you didn't remember how to do it.

(Y/N): I...I can't remember. Whoever did this must have erased how I did my teleportation magic from my mind.

Trixie Lulamoon: Well, so much for that plan. How are we supposed to catch someone who can erase our memory every time we get close to catching them?

You didn't answer as you reached into your pocket for your phone but then you felt something else in your hand which made your eyes widen. You quickly pulled it out and you saw a small piece of paper in your hand.

(Y/N): By being clever!

Trixie Lulamoon: Wha?

(Y/N): I wrote myself a note. "Check the video."

You went over to Sci-Twi's selfie drone and checked it's controller which had a video screen on it.

(Y/N): Yes! It's been recording this whole time!

Trixie Lulamoon: Twilight's camera? What are you talking about?

(Y/N): I don't remember doing it, but I must have realized our memories would get erased, so I pressed record!

You played the video as it showed you, Trixie, and some other girl there who was gesturing towards her computer screen.

Wallflower Blush (on video): That's my garden.

Trixie Lulamoon: Who's that?

(Y/N): Wallflower Blush.

Trixie Lulamoon: Name's not ringing a bell.

You looked back at the video which began playing the part where Wallflower was singing.

Trixie Lulamoon: Ugh.

She pressed and held the fast forward button as it took a little while to get the song over with.

Trixie Lulamoon: Long song, huh?

The video finally got to the last few moments as Trixie played the video.

(Y/N) (on video): What did I do to you?! Honestly, I don't even know you!

Wallflower Blush (on video): Exactly! You had everyone fooled, but now they know you are... the False Savior!

(Y/N) (on video): At least I have a title! What do you have?! A garden and a stone that can erase people's memories?! In other words, absolutely nothing! * sarcasm* Some real friends you have there!

Trixie Lulamoon: She's kinda right about you.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Yeah, thanks.

Trixie Lulamoon: Actually, the Wise and Moralizing Trixie was making a point. You said you didn't do anything.

(Y/N): I didn't! I wasn't mean to her at all!

Trixie Lulamoon: But maybe it's not good enough to not be mean to someone. Maybe you have to be nice.

You looked off to the side while taking in her words as your saddened look came back.

(Y/N): You're right. Not that it matters. I'm still trapped in here. * sigh* Unless you can magic us out of here.

Trixie Lulamoon: Ooh, what's the point in trying? You've seen enough of my tricks to know what'll happen.

(Y/N): * sigh* At least when the sun goes down and everyone hates me forever, I'll still have one friend in the morning.

Trixie Lulamoon: Huh?

You walked over and stood next to her.

(Y/N): And I mean, she is the Greatest and Powerfullest Canterlot High School has to offer, so I guess I can't complain.

You said in an all knowing manner which made Trixie smile at you.

Trixie Lulamoon: You poor fool! You actually believed me when I was pretending to give up? Mere stage banter! The Great and Powerful Trixie never gives up on herself or her friends. I mean, her Pretty Decent Assistant-Detective-Helper People. Behold! The Magician's Exit!

She threw a smoke bomb down on the floor and the room filled with smoke. Trixie reopened her eyes and found herself outside of the computer room.

Trixie Lulamoon: Yes! It worked! I finally did it!

(Y/N): Still in here!

You called out from back inside the room as Trixie laughed nervously.

Trixie Lulamoon: Ummm... *laughs nervously* Um, all part of the trick! Have you out in a jiffy!

She threw another smoke bomb causing her to disappear. When the smoke cleared, you could be seen standing in her place, but she was back in the room. She tried this again and again which only resulted in the same thing happening. It came to a stop when you reappeared back outside the room as Trixie leaned herself against the door window.

Trixie Lulamoon: You know what? Just leave me in here! Just go!

(Y/N): I owe you one, Trixie! I will never forget this!

Trixie Lulamoon: Never say never.

You sprinted through the school and out the back door where you saw Wallflower Blush retreating into the woods.

(Y/N): Wallflower?

You were about to sprint towards her until you saw your girls standing off to the side while hanging out by a truck. You slowly walked by them while trying to hide your face from them. This didn't help however as they still glared at you slightly, especially Sunset. When you got past them, you ran up to Wallflower and called out to her.

(Y/N): Wallflower, stop!

She turned to you confused by how you remembered her.

Wallflower Blush: You remember my name?

(Y/N): I remember everything! The Memory Stone, how I acted, all of it!

Wallflower Blush: What?! How?! I erased the whole afternoon!

She yelled which gained the attention of your harem causing Wallflower to blush in embarrassment as she looked away shyly.

(Y/N): Listen. I used to be just like you. I had magical powers my entire life, but through most of it, I was lonely.

Wallflower Blush: You're nothing like me, and I'm not lonely, because I have... plants! That sounded less lonely in my head.

(Y/N): I'm sorry, Wallflower.

Wallflower Blush: No, you're not. You're just trying to look good in front of your harem! And it's working! Gah! How am I supposed to get back at you if nothing I do matters?! I hate you!

You gasped as you stood mortified by her outburst.

Wallflower Blush: I wanted to teach you a lesson by erasing your friends' good memories of you. But obviously that didn't work. But what if I erased all their memories of high school?

(Y/N): You can't! You'd be stealing their memories of each other!

Wallflower Blush: They'll think of each other the way you think of me! Which is not at all!

She aimed the memory stone at them ready to fire a teal beam of magic when you heard rustling through the bushes behind her as a black blur tackled her and pinned her to the ground. Wallflower grunted as she looked up and saw that the black blur revealed to be Shadow with his eyes watering.

Wallflower Blush: Shadow, let me go!

Shadow Moonlight: How...how could you do this?

Wallflower Blush: Because I need the world to see that Y/N L/N is a heartless, arrogant, selfish jerk who only cares for himself!

Shadow Moonlight: But...I don't understand why you're so mad at him! What did he do to hurt you?

Wallflower Blush: You would never understand, Shadow! How could you? Since you seem to like hanging out with him more than you do with me! His retribution has finally arrived!

She finished that sentence with a hard elbow to Shadow's face causing him to let go of her and staggering backwards while clutching his face. She aimed the stone at your girlfriends again and fired.

(Y/N): NOOOOOO!!!!!

You screamed as you jumped in front of the beam taking the full brunt of it. You fell to the floor as a teal magical aura surrounded your body.

(Y/N): I've allowed everyone to lose their memories once, I'd rather give up my own memories than let them lose it again!

One by one, your memories of the girls, your friends, and every recent memory you had was being sucked away into the Memory Stone.

(Y/N): * grunts* Fluttershy! No! Applejack! * grunts* Rarity! Aah! Rainbow Dash! Pinkie Pie! Sci-Twi! * grunts* Shadow! * grunts* Sunshine! Don't forget me!

You pleaded to her with an outstretched hand as Sunset watched in horror. The last of your memories was sucked away into the Memory Stone causing you to pass out. Wallflower looked on with a surprised expression before Shadow snatched the memory stone out of her hands as he looked at her with his entire face covered in tears.

Shadow Moonlight: I * sniff* thought you were my friend.

He aimed it at himself before it fired another teal beam of magic at him as he fell to the ground and all of his memories he ever had were sucked out of his forehead and into the Memory Stone. He passed out as well as Wallflower stared at his motionless form.

Wallflower Blush: * thinking* What...what have I done?!

Meanwhile, you woke back up as you looked around with a very scared and confused expression.

(Y/N): This isn't Manehatten. Where...where am I?! Is this...is this Canterlot? What am I doing here? Wait is that...Shadow?!

You were about to go help him until Sunset grabbed your shoulder making you look back at her.

(Y/N): Who...who are you?

Sunset Shimmer: We're your girlfriends.

Applejack: We may not remember you...

Pinkie Pie: But after seeing what you did...

Rarity: ...the sacrifice you made for us...

Fluttershy: ...we'd be proud to call you...

(Hu)Mane 7: ...our boyfriend!

Suddenly, your geodes glowed as you and the girls began to transform into an upgraded version of your Pony-Up forms which included new outfits.

(Ignore the headband tied around his eyes. Also, you choose the colors.)

Sunset Shimmer: Wallflower! You have magic you do not understand! But it is nothing compared to the Magic of—!

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, yeah, we get it. Light her up!

All eight of you joined hands with one another as a blast of rainbow colored magic fired from your geodes at Wallflower as she used the Memory stone to block it. The stone began to shatter before it exploded into pieces. Once it did, the girls' and everyone else's good memories of you went back into their heads as well as your own memories and even Shadow's. You all fell back to the floor as you looked back at the girls and your eyes widened.

(Y/N): S...Sunshine?

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N!

She and the girls pulled you into a group hug. Shadow had awakened after his memories were restored as he saw you, your harem, and Wallflower before he lowered his head and walked off.

Sunset Shimmer: We're so sorry.

(Y/N): I'm just glad to have you all back.

You turned back to Wallflower who was sitting on the ground facing away from you as you all walked up to her.

Wallflower Blush: I'm so ashamed. When I first found the Memory Stone, I only erased little things – awkward hellos, saying the wrong thing, literally any public speaking...

Sunset Shimmer: I've had plenty of awkward moments I wish I could erase, too.

Wallflower Blush: But it's no excuse. I was so used to erasing memories that I got completely carried away. I'm sorry for everything.

(Y/N): It's okay. I'm sorry too, I might be the Savior, but a Great and Powerful friend helped me realize I still wasn't very nice to you. Everyone matters, Wallflower. No matter how insignificant or invisible they feel.

You hold your hand out to her as she looked at it curiously before she smiled and took your hand as you pulled her up and into a hug. Just then, Trixie bursted through the door you walked out of the school in and ran up to you while breathing heavily.

Trixie Lulamoon: * pant* * pant* Did * pant* you win, Y/N? * pant*

You broke the hug with Wallflower as you turned to Trixie with a smile.

(Y/N): Yeah, we won, Trixie and now Wallflower and I are on good terms.

Trixie Lulamoon: Well, that's good.

You smiled back at her as you then turned back to Wallflower.

(Y/N): You know, erasing memories may be part of the reason why I never saw you. I mean, if we did have an awkward moment, I definitely don't remember it and it's probably because you erased it. Think about it, Wallflower. If you didn't erase my memory because of that awkward moment, do you think I would've remembered you along with everyone else in the school?

Wallflower Blush: I guess in hindsight...I was just being condescending. Honestly, how could Shadow still want to be friends with someone like me? He was my only friend and I took him for granted. The only one who really got to know me.

You felt a flashback coming on so you quickly grabbed her wrist once more as your eyes flashed white and began to see her memories. You see a much younger Wallflower with her back pressed against the wall of an elementary school and is taking a picture of some plants with a deadpan expression that could be easily interpreted as miserable.

Wallflower Blush (past): * groans* Another picture to add to my collection of plants that no one will ever know besides me. * sigh* What's the point of taking a picture when you got nobody to show it to? I wish there was someone I could talk to. Someone I could be friends with.

Just then, she heard some faint screaming growing louder as a black blur flew right past her and directly into the fence much to her surprise as she looked back and saw two familiar boys that made her face pale.

Patriot (past): And don't let me catch your revolting face in the cafeteria again, you emo twit!

Dink (past): Yeah, emo twit!

Patriot (past): Dink, shut up or you'll be joining him!

Dink steps back in fear and nods at him quickly.

Dink (past): G-Got it.

He said as the two of them walked away while Wallflower turned back to the boy who was just thrown. She noticed a lot of cuts, bruises, and scratches on his face and body as she put a hand over her mouth in horror.

Wallflower Blush (past): A-Are you alright?

The boy struggles but he manages to stand up and turn back to her with a smile.

??? (past): Ow, that definitely hurt. But, I've had much worse from them so this isn't so bad.

Wallflower Blush (past): Are...you sure?

??? (past): Mmmhmm. Say, I recognize you. You're that girl I see around taking pictures of trees and plants during recess aren't you?

Wallflower stared at him with shock before she nodded slowly.

Wallflower Blush (past): Y-Yeah, I'm W-Wallflower B-Blush.

??? (past): Shadow Moonlight, a pleasure.

Wallflower Blush (past): I... I didn't think you knew me.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Of course. You're out here all the time by yourself. I wanted to go over and talk to you but I thought you were just one of those people who liked being away from other people so I didn't bother. I probably should've asked you rather than make a silly assumption, sorry. So, are you alone by choice or did fate give it to you?

Wallflower sighed as she looked forward and stared at few trees

Wallflower Blush (past): * sigh* The latter. Nobody ever wants to talk to me or even acknowledge me. That might sound nice coming from a guy who gets bullied a lot but trust me, it really isn't. You feel like you're the only one left on Earth, a ghost.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Like everyone forgot or didn't even know you existed.

Wallflower Blush (past): Almost as if you were...

Shadow & Wallflower (past): Invisible.

They both turn to each other as Wallflower blushes at the synchronization.

Wallflower Blush (past): You...know how that feels?

Shadow Moonlight (past): Maybe not as much as you do but probably enough to understand. Before I had a real friend, those two were the only ones that ever paid me any attention so they were what I considered friends. My parents left me with no food, no home, and no one to look up to or teach me the difference between right and wrong. I honestly don't know how I've survived this whole time all on my own.

Wallflower Blush (past): Really? There has to have been someone who was nice to you, wasn't there?

Shadow Moonlight (past): Of course there was. I said before I had a real friend. That guy was Y/N L/N. I don't know why he risked his life for me but I'm more than grateful that he did. We were friends for about a year until he had to go somewhere. I'm not sure where he went but he didn't seem thrilled about it. I thought he was going on a road trip or at least until...I put two and two together after he never came back. But, I'm sure there's a good reason for it.

Wallflower Blush (past): Or he just up and left without saying goodbye and was just using crocodile tears to fool you. Most people are like that, nowadays.

Shadow Moonlight (past): I don't know. I don't think he'd try to fake his own emotions.

Wallflower Blush (past): And what makes you so sure? You said that you only knew him for a little over a year. Maybe he was just hiding who he truly was from just you. How can you defend someone like that?

Shadow Moonlight (past): Because I know Y/N. He would never do something like that without a good reason.

Wallflower then looked off to the front of her and sighed to herself.

Wallflower Blush (past): * thinking* Shadow's too innocent for this world. That Y/N guy didn't deserve to have him. I swear, if he ever comes back and if there's ever a time where I can make him pay for ditching Shadow, I'm going to take it.

Shadow Moonlight (past): So anyway, Wallflower. Do you want to be friends?

Her eyes widened as she slowly looked back at him.

Wallflower Blush (past): You...you want...to be my friend?

Shadow Moonlight (past): Of course. You seem like a really nice girl and you probably have a lot of interesting things to talk about since you seem to have a real interest in plants.

Wallflower Blush (past): You're... you're not messing with me, are you? You really wanna be my friend?

Shadow nods at her with a smile.

Shadow Moonlight (past): The last thing I'd ever want to do is hurt anyone so I'd never mess with you unless it's in a joking manner if we ever got that close. But, I really would like to have another person to hang out with.

She stared at him while trying to process what he had just said. He... he wanted to be her friend... an actual friend?! That was something that she had always dreamed of, but never could accomplish. How could she say no to that. She smiled before doing something rather bold and pulled him into a hug.

Wallflower Blush (past): Yes. Please, be my friend. I really need one so I won't be alone anymore.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Heh, you and me both. I guess both our wishes were granted, huh?

Wallflower Blush (past): Yeah... I guess so.

They held the hug as the memory came to end as we cut to another one. We then see a much older Shadow and Wallflower hanging out at the Sweet Shoppe.

Wallflower Blush (past): Hey Shadow, I was wondering if you were willing to go see a movie with me tomorrow?

Shadow Moonlight (past): Uh... sorry, Wall. I kinda have plans to hang out with Y/N at the arcade if he's willing. Though, he didn't specify what date he wanted to do it so maybe I can. How about this. If he's already occupied with something else, then I'll go see a movie with you. How does that sound?

Wallflower Blush (past): O-Oh... okay. That... sounds... nice.

She said the last part in a slightly disappointed voice.

Shadow Moonlight (past): You feeling alright, Wall?

Wallflower Blush (past): Y-Yes! I'm okay. I...I hope you have fun if he says yes.

Shadow Moonlight (past): * sigh* I get it. I know it's disheartening to decline your offer but I promise I'll make it up to you. I'll buy one of everything from the concessions for you or something like that.

Wallflower Blush (past): It's...it's okay, Shadow. You don't need to do that. Your life doesn't revolve around me now, does it? Hehe. You have other friends to hang out with and that's fine.

Shadow Moonlight (past): Are you...worried that I'm going to abandon you? Wall, you know that won't happen.

Wallflower Blush (past): I'm...I'm not afraid of you abandoning me, per say. I'm... I'm...

Shadow Moonlight (past): Is it about Y/N?

Wallflower Blush (past): N-No... I... I need to use the bathroom! I'll be back!

She said as she walked off leaving Shadow all by himself. She stood in front of the mirror in the girls bathroom as she stared at her own reflection with a saddened expression.

Wallflower Blush (past): * thinking* I... I can't lose him to that deserter he calls a friend. He really thinks he's so cool just because he has a harem and magic? It's... It's all just a cover! I swear Y/N L/N, somehow, someway, I will make you pay for stealing my friend from me!

Your memory probing came to an end as you let go of Wallflower's arm and looked back at her.

(Y/N): So... so that's why you erased everyone's good memories of me. You were afraid that I was taking Shadow away from you.

Wallflower Blush: * sigh* After hearing that you left without telling him infuriated me. If someone that innocent cared enough to be my friend, I wouldn't want them to believe that someone who abandoned them had a "good" reason. Shadow looks up to you, Y/N. He thinks you're beyond cool because you have a harem and magical power. But, the fact that he shrugged off you leaving without a warning with a good reason just angered me. When I saw you and him arguing at the Friendship Games, I thought he had finally come to his senses and that you guys wouldn't be friends anymore. But, when he told me that he had plans with you, I...couldn't handle it. At first, I didn't know how I was gonna get my revenge on you. That is, until I came across the Memory Stone and... well... the rest you know.

You stared back at her as your expression grew sadder by the second.

(Y/N): I... I'm sorry, Wallflower. I never knew that I was taking him from you. * sigh* Maybe I really did deserve to have everyone's memories of me taken from them. To show that... that even though V/N left me... I'm far from being good.

Wallflower Blush: * sigh* No, Y/N. I was being selfish. You didn't deserve any of it. I should have seen it sooner, but I didn't. And because of that, you, Shadow, and everyone else paid the price for it. I thought that if I erased his good memories of you that he'd see what I saw but...in the end, he still took your side.

Sunset Shimmer: Speaking of Shadow, where is he?

You looked around while noticing that Shadow was nowhere to be found.

(Y/N): Hey yeah, where is Shadow?

Everyone else looked around only to find that he wasn't anywhere around either.

Wallflower Blush: I could've sworn he was right next to me after he erased his memories.

(Y/N): He erased his memories?!

Wallflower Blush: Yeah but now that the stone's been destroyed, he should have them back now. He must have left for some reason, but why though?

(Y/N): I'm gonna go find him. I'll be back later, you guys.

You took off towards Shadow's home as Wallflower watched you leave with a hopeful face.

Wallflower Blush: I hope you find him, Y/N.

You made your way to his home and quickly knocked on the door before it opened, revealing his "sister".

(Y/N): Hey, Sunny. Do you know where Shadow is?

Sunny Flare: He just walked in, why do you ask?

(Y/N): He seemed in a really depressed mood. I wanted to see if I could talk to him.

Sunny Flare: He didn't seem depressed to me. He looked really happy when he greeted me and Mom. Oh no, is he planning to hurt himself again?

(Y/N): I'm not sure. That's what I want to find out. I'll let you know what it was afterwards.

Sunny Flare: Alright, Y/N. Thanks.

She smiles at you before walking off as you walked upstairs to Shadow's room and knocked on the door.

(Y/N): Shad? You in there, buddy?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, you can come in, Y/N.

You opened the door and spotted Shadow lying on his bed with his back turned towards you. You walked over to him and sat down on the bed next to him.

(Y/N): Shad, what's wrong? We finally got your memories back. Why aren't you...happy?

Shadow doesn't say anything and instead raises his wrist at you and points to it with his other hand, gesturing you to grab it. You do so and grab his wrist as your eyes flashed white. We see Shadow in a black void with the voices of many different people spewing awful things to him.

Patriot's voice: You emo freaks should've never been born to begin with! Your kind isn't welcome here! You're the most useless, spineless, scum of the Earth I've ever seen and it makes me sick that you coons had the nerve to come into our country.

Dink's voice: If everyone were really as nice and forgiving as you think you are, why would you need to be born?

Trixie Lulamoon's voice: Mind your business, Shadow! Nobody cares about anything you have to say!

Principal Cinch's voice: You are nothing but a burden to be stuck with! I understand why your parents deserted you!

Sunset Shimmer's voice: Since you seem to be so adamant on defending this jerk, why don't you start hanging out with him instead?!

Sunlight Shimmer's voice: You're nothing but a pathetic, little, idiot who can't help anyone. Nobody loves you, nobody would ever care about you, and more importantly, nobody would bother to be your friend. The only reason Crystal Prep respects you is because you're the supposed "son" of the principal.

Shadowlight's voice: You're so idiotic, Shadow. Not everyone in the world is a good person and you thinking you could try to change that doesn't make you any better!

Aria Blaze's voice: We don't need your stupid pity, Shadow! We'd be perfectly fine on our own without you!

Sour Sweet's voice: * sweetly* Hmm, maybe you didn't get the message, Shadow. * sourly* We. Don't. Care. About. You!

Midnight Sparkle's voice: Like you would ever understand what I want! You never once called me your friend! You only stood by me out of pity!

Wallflower Blush's voice: You're more forgettable than I am and that's saying something!

Juniper Montage's voice: I don't care what you say! When I become a star, everyone would love me and you'd be out on the streets begging for money like you always were! That's what you are, Shadow! A homeless beggar who relies on Sunny's family to pamper him!

(V/N)'s voice: That form's wasted on pathetic filth like you...

(Y/N)'s voice: Do you honestly think that you're so innocent just because you go to CPA? Well, news flash genius, Crystal Prep Academy is filled with nothing more than stubborn, egotistical, trust fund fairies who only care about themselves. And you, apparently, are no different. Do you really think those so-called "friends" of yours actually care about you? They most likely don't. I'm sure that they'll ditch you at their earliest convenience. So, once this competition is over, I'll be happy to see you gone. Because, unlike you, I have friends who are ACTUALLY willing to forgive me and look past my flaws. Honestly, I think spending so much time with Principal Cinch has altered your mind to the point of no return! In fact, with how you've been acting towards me, you're no better than she is! If anything, you're worse!

You heard a lot of sniffles and saw a lot of tears streaming down Shadow's face as you recognized the same hurt expression that day you rescued him from Patriot and Dink.

Shadow Moonlight: You're right...I am worse.

Then, you came back to reality as your eyes went back to normal as you looked at him.

(Y/N): Shadow...no, you're not. You're my buddy and you always will be.

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe but I don't feel like I deserve to be. Throughout my entire life, I've had to deal with all of those things people have said to me. Tell me to screw off, nobody cares, you're nothing, etc. I've had to deal with those insults everyday but I always took it into consideration and knew that they had a point. If I really wasn't worse than Principal Cinch, I wouldn't be so useless. I couldn't get your harem back even though I tried my best to help, I tried reasoning with the girls and instead they just turned their backs on me and the same went with Wallflower. My own parents didn't even want me and the ones that did resulted in one dying while the other loathed me and as well as Sunny. Even the Dazzlings who I tried to be good to, didn't like me and nor did Edge. It just goes to show that I'm an unlikable character, an unlikable person that not even the invisible Wallflower Blush cared to be friends with. But you know what, Y/N? I accept it. I accept all of it and even if the world hates me, I'll still try to be good to it.

(Y/N): Shadow, I-

Shadow Moonlight: It's fine, Y/N. Don't worry about me. I'm not upset that it all happened. It's a little painful but at least it's something to learn from.

He sadly smiled at you as a few tears started streaming down his face again.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh...would you look at that, I'm tearing up again.

(Y/N): Shad...if anyone should feel like the world should hate him...it should be me.

Shadow Moonlight: No, you shou-

(Y/N): Shadow, just listen. You shouldn't be the one who feels useless or unaccepted because that's what should be me. Throughout my whole life, I had an evil side to me that I didn't even know existed. I'm the one who had to endure years upon years of hiding my magic from the world because of my fear of being isolated and cast out. You call yourself a coward, but I'm far worse than that. I betrayed my own friends because of my vanity, I barely contributed to the Friendship Games, and I was never able to convince Gloriosa to stop using the geodes. As much as I've done good for others, there are a lot more cons than people realize. I shouldn't even be here in this world. I should have been killed back in Equestria by Starswirl and the Pillars because I couldn't live with the idea of my family being dead! So, you really think you have it bad, Shadow? Well, take a good long look at the waste of filth right in front of you!

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, it's not about who has it bad. I've come to accept that I'm a scapegoat for the world. Someone fate loves to pick on.

(Y/N): Well, you shouldn't think that way, Shadow! Because you're much more than that to me! You're the first friend that I ever made in my pathetic life! The only friend who stuck by me.

Shadow Moonlight: A pathetic life? Is...that what you think? That your life is awful? Y/N, you have magic power, you have parents that love you to death, you have friends and a school that respects you, you have a harem, and most importantly, you get to go on amazing magical adventures like a real savior would. Even if you come from a dark place, what's so pathetic about that?

(Y/N): How about constantly being afraid that my powers will go haywire and kill everyone around me or the fact that V/N could easily wipe us all out because I couldn't take care of him myself? You don't have to worry about any of that, Shadow, because you're a normal person. Me? I'm a freak!

Shadow Moonlight: That's natural fear, Y/N, and it's a sign of compassion that you possess. Someone like V/N would only think about using the power for his own desires without seeing any of the consequences that come from it. Hearing you afraid of that happening only proves that you're looking out for others, that you care about people, and that you'd do whatever it took to keep them safe. And what's this about you being a freak? A freak wouldn't have magic, a freak wouldn't attract every girl that looks his way, a freak would've taken his life a long time ago but yet here you are, still standing. As far as I'm concerned, you're something special rather than a freak of nature and there's nothing pathetic about it.

You sighed before looking back at him with a bit of a smile.

(Y/N): Shadow...thank you. But please, don't think that your existence is solely to be a punching bag, because it's not.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, think about it for a second. Before I met you I was abandoned by my own parents and I didn't have anyone to talk to. Patriot and Dink were the only ones I thought were my friends since they were the only ones that ever paid me any mind and that picking on me was just a game that we all played together. I didn't really think it was fun but at least they seemed to be happy until I finally put two and two together. When I did meet you, we only hung out for about a year and a half until you moved away and then I was picked on again by those two. When I met Sunny's friends, they hated me. They thought I was trying to get free rent and food out of her family and so whenever Sunny had her back turned, they'd do some awful things to me too. In fact, when I started attending Crystal Prep, everyone gave me the stink eye because they all knew that I was a kid who lived on the streets. Especially Sunlight who loved to pick on me. Moondancer was my second friend that I grew to love until she moved away and so forth. Every friend I've made moved away and I've been picked on, tormented, and almost killed, more than I like to admit. My life isn't really perfect but I'm grateful that I at least got to be in this world. Now, before you say anything, no, I'm not planning on taking my own life or anything. I've accepted this fate and I'll live with it.

(Y/N): But...but you can't just go through life accepting that you're a lighting rod that absorbs all the dysfunction.

Shadow Moonlight: Why not? It's not hurting anyone else, is it?

(Y/N): Well, it's hurting me, Shad!

He stared at you with a confused expression.

(Y/N): It honestly hurts me deeply for you to think that way about yourself. You're just as human as everyone else. The world is a horrible place to be in, I get that, but that doesn't mean you should just roll over and accept your fate.

Shadow Moonlight: The world isn't horrible, Y/N. If anything, I think it's beautiful and a gift to live in. Are you still afraid that I'm going to put myself out? I'm not like that. Edge was just acting on my behalf which honestly wasn't really that good of an act. * whisper* Don't tell him I said that. * speaking* I'd never try to end myself. Look, don't worry about me, I'm fine. You have much more important things to focus on.

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess...but, Shadow, can you promise me something?

Shadow Moonlight: Anything for a friend.

(Y/N): Give it some more thought on what your purpose is, okay? Take what I said into account and really delve into that mind of yours. Ask yourself, "Is this what I really am? What I TRULY am?" Can you do that for me, bud?

Shadow Moonlight: But...I already know what I am.

(Y/N): Do you? Do you truly know what you are? Or is there some doubt in your mind?

Shadow Moonlight: Nope. I'm certain that this is what I am.

You stared at him with slightly widened eyes as you stood up and turned away from him.

(Y/N): Then...I don't think we can be friends, anymore. If you can't accept that all those bad things that happened to you were not your fault...then we can't be friends.

Shadow Moonlight: Really? After I figured out that my purpose was to be your brother in arms?

(Y/N): I thought you said that your purpose was to be a punching bag?

Shadow Moonlight: Pfft. No, dude, that's fate. My purpose is to be your best friend.

You turned back to him with a raised eyebrow.

(Y/N): Is there even a difference?

Shadow Moonlight: Yes. My purpose is what I'm meant for. Fate is what life gives me.

(Y/N): So...did I just stupidly assume again?

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know. I guess how I phrased it was really misleading so it's my fault for that. Sorry, dude.

(Y/N): * sigh* Don't be. I guess I still have some things to learn about friendship. So...what? You're just accepting that everything from now on will be negative for you?

Shadow Moonlight: You know what they say, Y/N. When life gives you lemons, you make lemonade.

You stared at him for what seemed like forever. He seems to have accepted his fate, and it seemed pointless to try and convince him to think otherwise. So, with a heavy heart, you accepted how he viewed life.

(Y/N): I...I guess there's no convincing you, is there?

Shadow Moonlight: Why would you need to, dude? I'm happy with my life. I wouldn't have met you or Sunny if it weren't for Patriot and Dink torturing me. Indie once told me that my life is a lot like this. Whenever something bad happens to me, it's usually followed by something good happening to me which seems about right. I don't see why you need to convince me otherwise.

(Y/N): * sigh* Alright. Whatever floats your boat, I suppose. At least, you're not suicidal like Edge was.

Shadow Moonlight: Never have, never will, pal. Now, bring it in.

He said before pulling you into a bro hug as you both held it for several moments. Finally, you ended the hug as you looked at each other.

(Y/N): Do...Do you wanna go talk to Wallflower? Make things right with her? She seemed like she really regretted taking your memories.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, as long as I can get through to her, sure.

(Y/N): Don't worry. As long as you have me there, it won't be a problem. Do you wanna go now or later?

Shadow Moonlight: I think I should do it now. It's better to not wait these kinds of situations out.

You nodded.

(Y/N): I agree. But, before we go, do you mind if I ask one more question?

Shadow Moonlight: Shoot.

(Y/N): If you're so happy with how your life turned out, why did you try to remove your memories?

Shadow Moonlight: Because...she got rid of yours. I didn't want to be forgotten by my own best friend so...I erased my own mind to even it out. If we were to meet each other without our memories, I wouldn't want to be the one who shares all the good times we've had. If you were gonna start fresh, then so would I.

(Y/N): So... you willingly gave up your own memories just so we could start over again if that possibly came to be?

Shadow Moonlight: I wouldn't want to be burdened with happy memories of you that you don't share.

(Y/N): Well, I have to say that that was pretty gutsy of you to do that. I guess you've gotten more bold over the years.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess being with Edge must've really gave me a bit of confidence.

(Y/N): Actually, now that I think about it, you both have changed each other. Edge has taught you to be more confident and sure of yourself while you taught him to be more lenient and humble. You both complete each other.

Shadow Moonlight: In a way, we're like Yin & Yang.

(Y/N): Heh, that you are. Come on. We've kept our friends waiting long enough. Let's get going.

He smiled at you as you walked out of his room and out the front door. As you walked, you realized something.

(Y/N): Hey, Shad, how'd you figure out that I needed to destroy the stone before the sun sets on the third day?

Shadow Moonlight: I encountered Princess Twilight at the statue and she told me everything she discovered about it while you were confronting Trixie. I can only assume that she came here because you don't have a magic journal to communicate with.

(Y/N): I...I don't. I'll have to go see her if I want my own journal. Right now, though, let's just keep going.

He nodded as you continued walking. Soon, you made it back to CHS where you saw your girls as well as Trixie and Wallflower still standing at the parking lot. Wallflower soon noticed you both and she started sprinting towards Shadow.

Wallflower Blush: Shadow!

She called out before pulling him into a hug as she cried on his shoulder.

Wallflower Blush: I'm so sorry! I should have never taken your memories!

Shadow Moonlight: Please...don't cry, Wall. I hate to see you hurt.

Wallflower Blush: See me hurt?! I should be saying that to you, Shadow! I hurt you! How are you not mad at me?!

Shadow Moonlight: Because you were looking out for me. Sure, you had the wrong idea but you meant well. You thought that Y/N was a terrible person because he left without telling me. I'm not saying that what you did was right since erasing the minds of others isn't really something to look past at but, I know your heart was in the right place.

Wallflower Blush: B-But... But I-

Shadow Moonlight: Don't, Wallflower. It's okay. I forgive you.

Wallflower Blush: Why...why are you so quick to forgive someone who just erased your memory? You even said, "I thought you were my friend", right before you erased your mind! How are you not mad at me?!

Shadow Moonlight: Because what good would being angry do? It wouldn't make me feel any better to snap at you for everything you did wrong and it only hurts the relationship I have with you further. Forgiving you would patch things up and make it better for both of us.

(Y/N): I agree. It's best to just move on from it, Wall. It does no good to stay mad about it.

Wallflower brought her head back to look at you two as she wiped away the tears from her eyes.

Wallflower Blush: Well...if you really do forgive me...I guess I have no choice but to accept it, don't I?

Shadow Moonlight: Yep.

She sighed before smiling up at him.

Wallflower Blush: Thank you, Shadow. Thank you.

She laid her head on his chest as he held her close. She laid her head on his chest as he held her close. You smirked before leaning over to them.

(Y/N): * teasing* Do I need to leave you two alone for a while? Because I can do that.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't see what wrong with hugging a friend in public, Y/N. I mean, you do that with your harem all the time.

(Y/N): * thinking* * sigh* Still so oblivious...

You smiled as you shook your head before walking over to your girls who were watching the whole thing.

Sunset Shimmer: Aww, that's too sweet.

(Y/N): Heh, it sure is, Sunshine. Hey, now that yours as well as everyone else's good memories of me are back, do you girls maybe wanna redo the "Best Friends" picture one last time?

Sunset Shimmer: We'd be more than happy to, Y/N.

The other girls spoke their agreements as well which made you smile warmly at them.

--

A few days had passed since the Memory Stone incident as everything at CHS had returned to normal. You were currently sitting in your room while writing in your own journal that Twilight had given you.

(Y/N): * thinking* Dear Princess Twilight, you can add a new ending to the archives. The Memory Stone is no more. Thank you for your help. Give my best to Princess Luna and Princess Celestia. I'm happy to say everything is back how it used to be. Your 'cousin", Y/N L/N. P.S. Thanks for the journal by the way. Now I'll get to say hi to you without having to always ask Sunset or just in case her memory gets erased again. Heh.

We then cut to another scene where a van pulled up to the parking lot of CHS as Vice Principal Luna came out with a stern look.

Vice Principal Luna: No student parking in the faculty lot!

You chuckled while Shadow nearly lost it. The van opens revealing several copies of this year's yearbook as you and some of the other students started taking them out. We then find you at the front doors of CHS while watching the other students looking over the yearbook before you stepped inside. You walked for a bit of a distance until a certain egotistical magician stopped you.

Trixie Lulamoon: I demand to speak to you, Y/N! How did this get in here?

She showed you a section in the yearbook titled, " Most Greatest and Powefullest" before smirking at you. You smirked back at her.

(Y/N): I don't know. Maybe someone had to do a LOT of convincing to get the yearbook president to put that in there? Who knows?

You both laughed at that.

Trixie Lulamoon: Seriously though, thank you, Y/N.

(Y/N): It's my pleasure, Trixie. It's my way of thanking you for your help.

She blushed slightly at your words as she scratched the back of her head.

Trixie Lulamoon: W-Well...thank you. Um...do you mind if I...tell you something, Y/N?

(Y/N): Of course. Go ahead, Trix.

She took a deep breath before looking back at you.

Trixie Lulamoon: Y/N... first of all, I just wanted to say how sorry I am for how I treated you at first when everyone's good memories of you were taken away. It wasn't right for me to act the way I did and you didn't deserve it.

(Y/N): Don't worry about it, Tri-

Trixie Lulamoon: Let me finish, please? I honestly despise myself for sinking so low as to demonize the one guy who...who I loved.

You stare at her for a bit before smirking.

(Y/N): * jokingly* Well, well, well, seems that the Great and Powerful Trixie has a soft spot for me. * speaking* So, you love me?

Her face became flushed when you asked that before she nodded.

Trixie Lulamoon: I...I do. You're the first guy I've ever had feelings for, Y/N. You gave me so much confidence when we had that talk at the joke shop and you've been a constant inspiration to me. You made me see that I am more than just Jack Pot's daughter, I'm the Great and Powerful Trixie. A great magician in her own right.

She then grabbed your hands and looked into your eyes.

Trixie Lulamoon: I might not be able to change how I acted before, but...can you allow me to make up for it...by being one of your girlfriends?

You smiled before grabbing her waist and pulling her into a deep kiss much to her surprise. A few seconds passed before you pulled away.

(Y/N): Of course I will.

She smiled up at you before pecking your lips.

Trixie Lulamoon: Thank you, Y/N.

(Y/N): Of course. Come on. Let's go find the others and tell them the good news.

She nodded before you both held each other's hand and walked away.

(Y/N): * thinking* Well, maybe not completely how it used to be.

We cut to another scene where we see you along with Shadow, Wallflower, and a few other students at Wallflower's garden as you walk up behind her.

(Y/N): I've got a yearbook delivery for Best Gardener.

She turned to you before taking the yearbook from your grasp and flipping it to one of the pages. There, she saw a picture of herself along with yours and Shadow's as well as the girls' initials. She smiled before hugging you.

Wallflower Blush: Thanks, Y/N. You really are the savior.

Shadow Moonlight: I told you he was a good guy, Wall.

Wallflower Blush: You were right, Shadow. You were right.

We then cut to another scene where we see you, Shadow, and the girls hanging out by the Mirror Portal while you looked through the yearbook. You turned to a page containing you and the girls in the "Best Friends" section. However, it was immediately ruined upon realizing that your photo was put next to "Best Muscles" as evidenced by a picture of Bulk Biceps kissing his biceps much to Rainbow's annoyance.

Rainbow Dash: * groans* Oh, come on! Seriously?!

(Y/N): I'm still confused on how "Best Muscles" is one of the superlatives.

Shadow Moonlight: I wouldn't know, dude, I don't attend this school.

(Y/N): Heh, true. Hey, you all wanna know what I just remembered?

You asked that in a serious voice.

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* That there's a sequel to Stormy With A Side Of Pudding?!

(Y/N): * chuckles* No, Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: Awww.

Shadow Moonlight: There actually is a sequel to that movie. It came out almost a year ago.

Pinkie Pie: * dramatic gasp* And why wasn't I told this?! I've gotta find it!

She screamed before zooming off.

Sunset Shimmer: * chuckles* That's Pinkie for ya. Anyways, what was it you remembered, Y/N?

(Y/N): When I was searching through Wallflower's memories, I saw her walking by herself near the patch of woods near CHS. And then... some voice guided her to where the Memory Stone was.

Rarity: Do you believe it was V/N, darling?

(Y/N): No...it didn't sound like him. It almost sounded like...Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Me? Then...it's gotta be Hollow.

(Y/N): Maybe. He must have encouraged her to find the stone, in that case.

Sunset Shimmer: Um, would you boys mind telling us who Hollow is?

(Y/N): He's an evil incarnation of Shadow that V/N created right after the Friendship Games to help him in his schemes. He's pretty much his right hand man. But... that's not his only ally.

Applejack: You mean, there are others?

(Y/N): Yeah. You remember all those evil versions of Sunset, Sci-Twi, and the people that were corrupted with Equestrian magic? Well, V/N gave them their own bodies.

Rainbow Dash: How do you know all this?

???: I showed him.

They all turned to see Shadowlight staring back at them as Shadow deadpanned at him.

Shadow Moonlight: Edge...I thought we agreed to stop with the sudden appearances.

Shadowlight: * chuckles* I couldn't help myself, Shad. It's just what I do.

Shadow rolls his eyes at that.

Sunset Shimmer: You showed Y/N what, Shadowlight?

Shadowlight: Where they've been hiding out this whole time. V/N's created his own dimension using my power where he, Hollow, and the rest of your previous foes have been hibernating in.

Rainbow Dash: He's THAT powerful?!

Shadowlight: Unfortunately, yes and on top of that, he's obtained the alicorn amulet and plans to craft the Infinity Amulet with it. I'll admit, even I'm a bit intimidated by it myself.

Fluttershy: What's that?

Shadowlight: A failed experiment Grogar had me and him work on long ago. It was meant to cancel out the Elements of Harmony and give its wielder unspeakable strength. By the looks of it, V/N's managed to make a few strides in making it. He's already assembled three of the Disharmony Stones.

Rarity: Disharmony Stones?

Shadowlight: The polar opposites of the Elements of Harmony. Each stone altered the fabric of existence itself: Power, Space, Reality, Soul, Time, and Mind. So far, he has half of them but it won't be long before he finishes it. If he gets his hands on all six of them, it could mean the end of free will itself if it doesn't destroy him in the process.

Sunset Shimmer: So... we wouldn't stand a chance, then?

Shadowlight: If he succeeds, no, you wouldn't.

(Y/N): It's why we need to stop him before his plan can be finished. But... the only problem is that the void that he occupies constantly changes locations. It was only a lucky break that Shadowlight managed to find them.

Shadowlight: Remember that he's a part of me, Y/N. I'm able to track him down no matter where he's in.

(Y/N): But, he has the soul stone now. Couldn't he just shield his location with it?

Shadowlight: It's not a VPN, Y/N. Even if he has all the power in the world, I can still find him because I don't need magic to do it. It's a natural instinct. Since he's a part of me, I know myself enough to be able to track him down.

Rarity: Where is he now?

Shadowlight: Well, he's...

He trailed off while trying to sense V/N, but couldn't for some reason.

Shadowlight: Hmm...I can't seem to get a pin on him at the moment. But my best guess would be...Equestria.

Applejack: You...You don't think he's there to search for the rest of the stones, right?

Shadowlight: That could be one option, Applejack. The other is that he's recruiting all the fallen villains that Princess Twilight and her friends defeated in the past. Don't worry. I'll handle it.

He walked up to the front of the Mirror Portal and stood in front of it.

(Y/N): Are you sure?

Shadowlight: Yeah. You guys worry about whatever happens here.

(Y/N): But...we were gonna train, right? You were going to teach me how to summon armies at will, right?

Shadowlight: I've looked into it and it turns out that you actually can summon armies so yeah, I'll be sure to teach you a thing or two, Y/N. Right now though, I can't. I need to make sure V/N doesn't get a hold of the rest of the stones or revive all the fallen foes of Twilight and her friends. I won't be gone for too long. See you guys, then.

He waved to you all before stepping through the portal and disappearing.

Rainbow Dash: He seems less edgy than usual.

(Y/N): Huh, I wonder why.

You winked at Shadow who winked back.

Shadow Moonlight: So, I guess that means things are better now? Nobody's holding any more grudges against people?

Sunset Shimmer: No. Not anymore.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, that's good to hear. Seems like things are finally getting better at this place.

Rainbow Dash: Uh, no they're not! That image of Bulk's muscles are burned into my eyelids!

All of you laughed at that as the camera panned backwards. Meanwhile, in Equestria, we see a lonely mountain overlooking Ponyville as two figures stepped forward. They revealed themselves to be V/N and Hollow.

(V/N): So, we'll find the rest of the stones as well as revive the fallen adversaries of Twilight Sparkle and we won't go back until our job is done.

Hollow Moonshine: Yes, this is a much better option. We'll be more prepared for it but first things first, we must find...Grogar.

V/N looked back at him in anger.

(V/N): I am not bringing him back! He'll not only destroy me, but he'll take all the work we've built up for himself!

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, do you want to bring world order or do you want to lose to Y/N and his pathetic harem?

(V/N): * sigh* Fine. But if this results in him turning against us, then this'll all be on you.

Hollow Moonshine: Trust me, my lord. He won't have a choice in the matter, if you know what I mean.

He winked at his master as he realized what he meant by that.

(V/N): Right.

They walked forward towards Ponyville while Shadowlight watched from a distance.

Shadowlight: * thinking* Hmm. Looks like I'll have to alert the royals about this predicament.

His horn began to glow as three black and white spots appeared on the ground in front of him before something began to rise out of each of them. Eventually, they took the shape of an alicorn as it soon changed to an (F/C) color. Soon, the black and white spots had transformed into clones of your alicorn form.

Shadowlight: Each of you find the princesses and alert them about V/N. One of you goes to Canterlot, one of you goes to the Crystal Empire, and the other just goes to Twilight's castle. It's not that far from here.

(Y/N) Clones: Understood!

They replied in unison as they took off while Shadowlight nodded.

Shadowlight: * thinking* Better to have them prepare for a war than to sit on their flanks waiting for one. Until then...

His horn glowed one more time as another black and white spot appeared in the ground before it took the form of Shadowlight himself.

Shadowlight: Keep an eye on V/N and his right hand man, will you?

The clone nodded.

Shadowlight Clone: Will do.

With that, he took off as Shadowlight teleported away to the Crystal Mirror in Princess Twilight's library.

Shadowlight: * thinking* If he's to get caught, it'll be able to buy me some time to train Y/N and his harem. It works out both ways.

He thought before stepping through the portal.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Okay, looks like we've finished the Forgotten Friendship Arc. So, what's next, Shadow?)

(Shadowlight2784: Um...*flipping through script* I believe we're on to...Oh, yeah. Edge helps train Y/N and his harem for facing against V/N.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Huh, okay. I'm sure we'll make that interesting.)

(Shadowlight2784: I wouldn't worry, I've got some ideas in mind. *rubs hands together while quietly laughing maniacally*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *visible confusion* You uh... you doing okay there, Shadow buddy?)

(Shadowlight2784: Huh? Oh, yeah. I was just in uh...abstract thought.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: O...kay then. Anyways, we hope you guys enjoyed this arc. Stay tuned for more of the exciting adventures of the Savior of CHS. Until then, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Huh, it's weird, but I could have sworn that there was a moment where I was despising the main character for some reason.)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Hmm, maybe the Memory Stone did get to you after all.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* *sigh* Why do these types of thi-)

(*silence*)

Chapter 43: No Train, No Gain

About a week had passed since the incident involving the Memory Stone and everyone forgetting about all the good deeds you've done for them. In between that time, you were patiently waiting for Shadowlight to come back from Equestria in order to train you and your girls for the upcoming battle with V/N. Right now, you were in your room while sitting at your desk. You were currently gazing at a small black box that looked like it could contain jewelry as it was sitting in the middle of the desk.

(Y/N): *thinking* *sigh* I sure hope I'm able to give this to my girls someday. Maybe not any time soon, but hopefully, sometime in the future.

You picked it up and held the small box in your hand while gazing at it.

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh well. In the meantime, I'll just enjoy their company while I can.

???: Hey, what's that, dude?

You let out a high pitched scream after hearing that voice as you turned and saw Shadow standing in your doorway.

(Y/N): Oh, Shadow. * sigh* Thank god, it's you.

Shadow Moonlight: Why me? Isn't Flash your friend too?

(Y/N): W-Well, yes, but... but... * sigh* oh, what's the point? I may as well tell you. BUT, you had better swear that you will not tell another living soul about this, especially my girls. You got me, bud?

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, we're brothers in arms. You know I keep my word.

(Y/N): Okay. Here.

You held out the box to him as he took it from you slowly while looking at it.

Shadow Moonlight: What's this?

(Y/N): Just open it.

He did as he was told and opened the small black box. He gasped in alarm. There, sitting comfortably on a cushion, was a set of nine diamond rings each colored differently from each other for each specific girl in your harem. He stared with widened eyes before slowly looking back up at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y-You... you're gonna...

(Y/N): Well, not any time soon, but hopefully when we all graduate. It's actually kind of a plan that I have in mind.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I guess this proves just how much they're worth to you, huh?

(Y/N): Heh, believe me, I had to go through a lot of overtime at my job just to scrape together enough money for those. It wasn't easy.

Shadow Moonlight: But, it was worth it. Or at least, it will be.

You sighed before sitting on your bed as Shadow looked at you curiously.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, what's wrong, dude?

(Y/N): Shadow... what if they say no? Then that would mean that I did all that for nothing.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, that would be my problem, not yours. Have you forgotten that you're a ladies' man? They'd love to marry you and I think after everything you've all been through, they'll be even more than happy to accept it. You've got nothing to worry about, Plus, I bet your parents would be thrilled to hear that you're getting married.

You looked back up at him with a bit of an unsure expression before your lips curled up into a smile.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks, Shad. And hey, if it all goes to plan, would you mind... being my best man?

Shadow Moonlight: You know I will. Me, Flash, and Edge might even throw you a bachelor party. The best one you've ever had.

(Y/N): Heh, it'd be the only one I've had.

Shadow Moonlight: Exactly why it'll be the best.

(Y/N): * chuckles* Thanks, bud. I'm glad we reunited, you know that?

Shadow Moonlight: Me too, N/N. Me too.

He walked over and pulled you into a hug as you happily returned it. However, the moment was short lived as you noticed that your journal was starting to glow signifying that Twilight was writing to you.

(Y/N): Sorry, Shad. I've gotta take this.

Shadow Moonlight: No worries, man.

You picked up your journal and read the message.

Twilight Sparkle (writing): Dear Y/N, Shadowlight requested me to inform you that he'll be returning in three days and that he wanted you and the others prepared by the time he gets back. He also mentioned that if you manage to best him, he'll teach you how to summon armies at will. Personally, between you and me, I hope you succeed. Give my regards to the others and hopefully I'll get to hear from you again soon. Your "cousin", Twilight Sparkle. P.S. Try not to get too hurt, okay?

You smiled a little as you closed your journal and set it back on the nightstand as you turned back to Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: So, what'd she say?

(Y/N): Apparently, Edge is coming back within three days in order to train me and the girls.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait...Edge is going to train you? Uhh, I don't think that's a good idea.

(Y/N): Why not? This is the perfect opportunity to train myself for when V/N decides to attack.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't think you understand, Y/N. Edge is extremely powerful, I'm not sure if he's more powerful than you are but if he is, I'm worried for you. Edge won't go easy on you, he'll go all out.

(Y/N): I'm sure it'll be fine, Shadow. Edge and I are friends so he's bound to show some form of restraint, right?

Shadow Moonlight: I hope so.

(Y/N): Okay, how about this? If it turns out that you're right and that he's not gonna go easy, then I'll do something for you. However, if he does end up going easy, then you've gotta do something for me. And don't worry, it's nothing embarrassing.

Shadow Moonlight: It wouldn't matter if it was, Y/N. Like I said before, I wouldn't back out on my word.

(Y/N): Well, alright then. It's a deal?

Shadow Moonlight: Yes. It's a deal.

You both shook each other's hands.

(Y/N): Still though, you really need to have more faith in me, Shadow. I've survived being pounded into the ground twice, had my mind controlled by three evil sirens, went toe to toe with a berserk dark angel, wrestled with giant thorny vines, and dealt with a drama queen so strong that she nearly leveled the mall. I think a little training with Edge isn't gonna kill me.

Shadow Moonlight: I do believe in you, Y/N. I just don't want you to get hurt.

(Y/N): Well, if I do get hurt, then it'll be on me. Plus, I can always heal myself afterwards.

Shadow Moonlight: Still, be careful. If Edge lands a critical hit, I'm not sure if your magic can heal it.

(Y/N): * sigh* Okay, if it'll ease your conscience, then I'll be careful.

Shadow Moonlight: Thank you. So, three days, huh? What are we gonna do to kill time?

(Y/N): I don't know. Movie marathons with our girls?

Shadow Moonlight: Separately or together?

(Y/N): Why not together? We invite not only my girls, but also the Shadowbolts over to my place. How's that?

Shadow Moonlight: Hmm, that sounds like fun. Although, I'd have to see if they are willing to do so for three days straight.

(Y/N): We'll deal with that when the time comes. For now though, wanna finish the final section on Luigi's Mansion 3?

Shadow Moonlight: I thought you'd never ask. Let's kick some ghostly butt.

You nodded in agreement before starting up the game and you both started busting ghosts.

(Three Days Later)

We see you and Shadow with both your harems taking a stroll through the city while conversing with each other.

Shadow Moonlight: So, today's the day Edge comes back. Are you ready for it?

(Y/N): Just about. I wonder what he's got in mind, though.

Rainbow Dash: I'm sure whatever it is, you'll be able to handle it, babe.

Sunset Shimmer: I agree.

Sunlight Shimmer: Aren't all of you going to be training with him?

Sugarcoat I'm pretty sure he requested all of you to train. V/N's power is near to no limits with that amulet and could plan an attack at any moment. Since all of you have magic and fight as a group, it'd be better to train you the same way rather than individually.

Rarity: Well, we will be receiving some training, but mostly, Y/N will be the one who'll train the most since he has more magical power than the rest of us.

Shadow Moonlight: Regardless, I hope you all come back in one piece.

Applejack: No worries, Shadow. This'll be done quicker than an apple fallin' from a tree.

???: I'll be the judge of that.

You all heard a voice as you turned to see Shadowlight who had a raised eyebrow and a smirk.

(Y/N): * sigh* Shadow's right. You really need to stop with the sudden appearances.

Shadowlight: Would you prefer I make a dramatic entrance?

Indigo Zap: That would be more interesting.

Shadowlight: Though it would give it away but beggars can't be choosers. Anyway, are you prepared to train or should I give you more time?

(Y/N): I think we're about ready, right girls?

You asked the Rainbooms who nodded enthusiastically.

The Rainbooms: Yeah!

Shadowlight: Alrighty, prepare yourselves. V/N won't be pulling any punches which means I can't either.

He cracks his knuckles with his smirk growing a little.

Shadowlight: So, where do you want to do this?

You leaned over to Shadow and whispered to him.

(Y/N): * whisper* Whelp, guess I lost that bet.

He chuckled before you turned back to Shadowlight.

(Y/N): Don't you have a void realm of your own we could go to?

Shadowlight: That I do though I figured since he could strike at any moment that we should be in the proper environment. But, I'll leave it up to you.

(Y/N): Hmm, what about the forest? It's away from the city and it should be secluded enough.

Fluttershy: U-Um... I don't think that's such a good idea.

(Y/N): Why's tha- ...oh.

Shadowlight: What's the problem?

(Y/N): Well, the forest is where she met some of her new animal friends, so she'd prefer to not disturb them with our training.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Well, we can scratch that idea. Anywhere else? If not, we'll just go with the void.

(Y/N): Hmm, I can't really think of anywhere else that would be exclusive enough. What about you, girls?

They thought about that for a moment.

Sci-Twi: I'm drawing a blank here... which is a first for me.

Rainbow Dash: * groan* Come on, guys. There's gotta be a place we can go to that's isolated enough so that we won't draw too much attention.

Shadowlight: Well, if V/N can customize a void full of volcanoes, I'm sure I could do the same with my void to copy the look of the city.

He slashed the space in front of him, creating a rift in front of him. He turns back to the rest of you.

Shadowlight: Let's go.

He said as he walked through the rift. You turned back to Shadow and his girlfriends.

(Y/N): I guess we'll be seeing you guys later.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess so. See you guys when you get back.

(Y/N): You too, Shad.

You fist bumped each other before you stepped through the rift followed by the Rainbooms. You soon found yourselves in the pure black void where Shadowlight stood by himself.

(Y/N): Seems kinda... empty, Edge.

Shadowlight: Heh...

He closed his eyes and focused his magic. Soon, the once black void, was now a perfect replica of the city of Canterlot.

Shadowlight: Is that better, Y/N?

(Y/N): * sigh* I really need to stop opening my big fat mouth sometimes.

Shadowlight: That makes two of us. So, shall we get started?

(Y/N): That's what we came here for, didn't we? The only thing that's missing is to play fitting music over it.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Yep, you're right. I know I said we both should but you REALLY need to shut that mouth of yours because I have the perfect song to play.

He snapped his fingers as a tune began to play from no tangible source.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Shadowlight: We've got a long way to go people, so let's make it count.

Y/N & Rainbooms: Yeah!

Shadowlight (singing):

Let's get down to business

To defeat our foes!

Sunset Shimmer (singing):

How long will this take, Edge?

Shadowlight (singing):

Just shut up, you'll know!

V/N's got a lot of allies

While we have, nothing to hide

So trust me, you'll soon be

Re-a-dy

Shadowlight (singing):

Train your minds and bodies

Let's not be, floppy

Fluttershy get up now

Please don't be, sloppy

You're a spineless, pale, pathetic lot

And you haven't got a clue

Somehow I'll, make heroes

out of you!

Sunset Shimmer (singing):

I'm never gonna catch my breath

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Hope that Disney doesn't sue me.)

Pinkie Pie (singing):

Boy, was I a fool in school for cutting gym

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* They're not gonna make it through.)

Shadowlight (singing):

We don't wanna be too hasty.

(Y/N) (singing):

Now I really wish that I learned how to swim!

(Be The Best!)

Shadowlight (singing):

You must be swift as the coursing river

(Be The Best!)

With all the force of a great typhoon

(Be The Best!)

With all the strength of a raging fire

Mysterious as the dark side of

The Moooooooooon!

Find the strength inside you

If you don't, you'll die

Heed my every order

Or you'll say, Goodbye

You have gotta train

And give your all

If not then just go

You're through

Why should I, waste my time

Training you?

(Be The Best!)

Shadowlight (singing):

You must be swift as the coursing river

(Be The Best!)

With all the force of a great typhoon

(Be The Best!)

With all the strength of a raging fire

Mysterious as the dark side of

The Moooooooooon!

(Be The Best!)

Shadowlight (singing):

You must be swift as the coursing river

(Be The Best!)

With all the force of a great typhoon

(Be The Best!)

With all the strength of a raging fire

Mysterious as the dark side of

The Moooooooooon!

(End Song)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Here come the lawsuits, now.)

(Shadowlight2784: We still have loan sharks to pay off. That should honestly be the least of our worries.)

After the training montage had come to an end, Shadowlight stood in front of you all as some of you panted while out of breath.

Shadowlight: Well, that was not entirely incopetent. Well done. But, I believe now is where we put your skills to the test.

(Y/N): Wait. Wait, wait, wait! The training didn't count as putting our skills to the test?!

Shadowlight: You guys were facing cardboard cutouts. V/N's army isn't going to just stand in one place waiting for you to attack. I was just seeing if you could manage to pull off the techniques which seemed to have worked. Now, your real training begins.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* We might as well get it done. What's next?

Shadowlight: I think you may find this one a bit more challenging. We're going to do something I like to call...a Mirror Match.

He raised his hand high as eight black and white spots appeared in front of him before they soon rose as they took the form of you and your harem.

The eight of you stared at your counterparts with widen-eyes, unable to really come up with a response as to what you were looking at right now.

Sunset Shimmer: Wha? What are those things?!

Shadowlight: Isn't it obvious? They're you guys but evil. I don't know if V/N's planning to make evil counterparts of all of you but if he is, we must be prepared for it. So, I'm going to have you all face off against yourselves.

Fluttershy: U-Um... I don't know if I'm prepared to... * whisper* fight myself.

Shadowlight: Well, I'm sorry, Fluttershy, but if we ever hope to take down V/N and his army, then you need to learn how to fight. That Infinity Amulet has no limits so he could create hundreds of thousands of you.

Rainbow Dash: But...how are we supposed to fight ourselves?! They have our exact skills and powers! It's a never ending battle!

Shadowlight: I'm sure you'll figure it out somehow.

(Y/N): Wouldn't one strategy be to exploit your own weaknesses? For example, if you were deathly afraid of spiders, would it work if we used spiders against them?

Shadowlight: Yes, brilliant strategizing, Y/N.

(Y/N): Um... was that sarcasm?

Shadowlight: Nope. That one's for real this time. I'm proud of you. The way I see it, you could potentially be the leader here.

(Y/N): Really? I never really saw myself as the leader type.

Shadowlight: A good quality a leader possesses is thorough strategizing. Exploiting your own weakness is a good strategy. Although, your strategy has the possibility of backfiring.

Sunset Shimmer: How so?

Shadowlight: Since you're exploiting your weaknesses, you could slip up and the strategy's used against you. Hypothetically, if Y/N were correct about you all having arachnophobia, all of you could also let your guard down because of that fear and your opponents could use that to their advantage.

(Y/N): * sigh* There goes my brilliant strategy.

Shadowlight: At least you had a strategy, Y/N. If you went into battle with no strategy at all and just improvised the whole way through, you'd have a really high chance of having your rear kicked to the curb. Anyway, I think we've done enough talking for now. Let's see if you all can find a way to take on yourselves.

He then turns to the clones he created of all of you.

Shadowlight: Give it your all. Don't hold back just because they look like you. Use every advantage you have.

Clones: Right!

Rarity: * gulp* O-Oh dear!

Rainbow Dash: We're so screwed.

(Y/N): With that kind of attitude, we are. Come on, girls. We've gotta give it our all here.

Pinkie Pie: Y/N's right, guys! We've fought each other before. Remember the Fall Formal and the Friendship Games?

Sci-Twi: This is different, Pinkie! We're facing all of us and that includes our boyfriend! I know he's a fake but I don't want to hurt him!

(Y/N): Twi, it's fine. In fact, I very much encourage you to do so.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, Sci-Twi. It's a chance to truly see what we're made of. What we're capable of and what we're not.

Sci-Twi: B-But I... I...

Anti (Y/N): Shy! Take them out

He demands as the Fluttershy clone starts charging at you all. You turned back to your girls who still had a look of unease aside from Sunset who was standing next to you with a determined grin.

Sunset Shimmer: Come on, everyone. They may have our skills and strengths but they also have our weaknesses. We can do this, you've got to have faith.

She grabbed her geode and transformed into her Pony-Up form.

(Y/N): Sunset, try to do what I did. Really dig deep down inside yourself and see if you can find any other abilities besides your mind reading magic. Remember, I believe in you, Sunshine.

She smiled at you before pecking your lips.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks, Y/N.

You looked back at the rest of the girls who still looked uneasy, especially Fluttershy who was quaking in fear. You thought for a moment before an idea came to mind as you went up to her.

(Y/N): Fluttershy, I know that you're afraid of fighting but you have to. If you don't, V/N will not only control the minds of everyone, but also the forest animals too.

Fluttershy's eyes widened at that before her face became filled with rage.

Fluttershy: That... big... awful... MEANIE!!!

Anti Fluttershy: Aww, you trying to be mad? * sarcasm* That's so...cute!

She laughed as she threw a punch to Fluttershy's face only for it to be stopped by Fluttershy's hand which was holding her fist.

Fluttershy: No one... is gonna turn my furry friends... INTO MINDLESS BEASTS!!

She threw a hard kick into her look alike's stomach sending her flying into the side of a building causing a huge explosion. You all stared with astonishment at seeing Fluttershy pull that off. Even Shadowlight was surprised by that before he quickly grew a smile.

Shadowlight: Well, that's a plus for your side, Y/N.

Fluttershy: Did... did I... kill her?

Her question was soon answered in the form of Anti Fluttershy slowly stepping out of the hole while covered in bruises.

Anti Fluttershy: Okay... you just dug your own grave, you spineless, nature freak!

She hovered into the air and took off towards Fluttershy like a bullet. Thankfully, Fluttershy ducked in time as her doppelganger sailed right over her and into a wall. She comedically slid down it before prying herself from the wall. She looked back in a fit of anger before spitting out a tooth.

Anti Fluttershy: Hmph. You're pathetic. Can't even fight back unless you're in a fit of rage.

Fluttershy's glare came back to her.

Fluttershy: Fine then. You want to see what I can do? Then I'll gladly show you!

She grabbed her geode and Ponied-Up. She then focused her powers and summoned what looked to be a whole group of ethereal animals.

Fluttershy: Help me, my friends!

(Y/N): Wha? OH, COME ON!!! She gets to summon an army of animal apparitions?!

Shadowlight: Hey, calm down. I did say you can summon armies too, you know. I promised I'd teach you after you win.

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess.

While you were distracted by that, your look alike quickly ran up and punched you in the face sending you back a few feet.

Anti (Y/N): That's what you get for being sloppy!

(Y/N): Sloppy?! Oh, that does it! It's time to kick... "my"... butt!

You grabbed your geode and Ponied-Up before taking off towards your look alike and slammed into him as the both of you crashed through a set of buildings.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Looks like he's going down the "Man Of Steel" route of taking down foes. Luckily for him, this is a void or else his parents would be in a lot of debt right now.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash and her clone were battling it out while using their super speed.

Rainbow Dash: Ngh! This is irritating.

Anti Rainbow Dash: * mocking* Ngh! This is irritating.

Rainbow Dash: Hey! Stop copying me!

Anti Rainbow Dash: * mocking* Hey! Stop copying me!

Rainbow Dash: I said it first!

Anti Rainbow Dash: * mocking* I said it first!

Rainbow growled before Ponying-Up and summoned lighting all around her body. She held out her hand as a bolt of lightning appeared in it before she threw it at Anti Rainbow who barely managed to dodge it. Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie and her anti counterpart kept throwing exploding sprinkles at each other.

Pinkie Pie: Hey, you're really good at this!

Anti Pinkie Pie: Who cares?! These sprinkles are lame!

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* Sprinkles aren't lame!

Anti Pinkie Pie: Says you! It's as worthless and pointless as whatever it is we're doing!

Pinkie Pie: That does it!

She grabbed her geode and Ponied-Up before summoning two ethereal party cannons over her shoulders.

Pinkie Pie: Time to light you up!

She said before rapidly firing her cannons at her anti self which deterred her.

Shadowlight: Hmm, very creative, Pinkie.

Meanwhile, Applejack and her counterpart were trying to push each other away as their super strength made the floor beneath them cave in.

Applejack: Where y'all even gettin' that strength?! Ya don't even have a geode!

Anti Applejack: What are you talkin' about?! I totally have a geode!

Her eyes darted to the left and right after she said that. Applejack rolled her eyes at that before groaning.

Applejack: I know a lie when I see one.

Anti Applejack: It's not a lie!

Her eyes darted again as Applejack groaned once more. She then Ponied-Up and pushed her anti self away. She lifted her hand up as a boulder sized apple appeared above her. She smirked before throwing the monster sized apple at her opponent who took the brunt of it and stuck to it as it rolled away. Meanwhile, Rarity and her anti self were throwing diamond shields at one another.

Anti Rarity: Those diamonds are mine! Oh, and that geode! Oh, and that outfit!

Rarity: Darling, you have a hoarding problem. Just pick one and I'll let you have it.

Anti Rarity: No! I want all of them! Mine! Mine! Mine! Mine! Mine!

She yelled before she started repeatedly saying "Mine" for a few minutes.

Rarity: It's either one of them or nothing, darling. You can't have all of them.

Anti Rarity: Fine then. I'll take that handsome boyfriend of yours. I bet he's filthy rich!

Rarity's eyes widened before her face grew furious.

Rarity: No one... will take the love of my life... AWAY FROM ME!!

She grasped her geode and Ponied-up before summoning a long indigo colored whip. She cracked it before maneuvering her arm so that the whip would wrap itself around her doppelganger. She pulled back causing Anti Rarity to spin around multiple times causing her to get dizzy as Rarity used her whip to make her trip. Meanwhile, Sci-Twi and Anti Sci-Twi were using their psychic powers on each other but kept cancelling them out with their own.

Anti Sci-Twi: Is this the best tactic you can think of? * sarcasm* And you're supposed to be smart.

Sci-Twi: At least I'm not condescending like you.

Anti Sci-Twi: * sarcasm* Ooooh, what a great great burn there. * speaking* Honestly, you make me sick! You really think Y/N wants you around?

Sci-Twi: Don't try to deceive me! I know he loves me and I love him too!

Anti Sci-Twi: Oh, please! Shadowlight's right! You're only with him because he's the only thing that gives you joy in life! If he were to leave you, you would have nothing else!

Shadowlight: Do not rope me into this, Twilight!

Sci-Twi: What do you know? You were born only a few minutes ago from Shadowlight! Just because you are me doesn't mean you know me! You don't know the first thing about me!

She Ponied-Up before her hands started glowing. She then brought them together and fired a blast of purple energy at Anti Sci-Twi which knocked her back into one of the buildings. She then looked down at her hands with shock.

Sci-Twi: I... I think I inherited one of Y/N's abilities!

You saw this from a distance as you let out a groan.

(Y/N): OH, COME ON!! Now everyone's getting my abilities?! What a bunch of-

You were cut short by your anti self throwing a hook to your jaw knocking you down to the floor.

Anti (Y/N): Like I said, SLOPPY!!

You glared back at him as your eyes became slitted.

(Y/N): Oh, you...are...so...freaking...DEAD!!!

A bright (F/C) light enveloped your form as your body began to grow in size.

Shadowlight: What... the...

He stared with astonishment as your body continued to grow until it was colossal sized. The light finally diminished as your features were finally revealed much to everyone's surprise.

Shadowlight: Well, well, it seems he's gotten the hang of going colossal. Really takes after his old man.

Your doppelganger only looked up in fear as you looked back down upon him.

Anti (Y/N): Oh... crap.

SLAM*

His body was crushed beneath your enormous fist as it sent smoke flying everywhere, destroying half the city in the process. Once the smoke cleared, you lifted your fist to see that your doppelganger was smushed like a pancake. You then looked around at the accidental destruction before scratching the back of your neck nervously.

Colossal (Y/N): Hehe, oops.

Shadowlight: Just be glad it's a void, dude.

Finally, we pan over to Sunset who was having a hard time battling her evil self due to her not having a lot of defensive magic on hand.

Anti Sunset Shimmer: You really are pathetic. It's no wonder you rely on these so-called "friends" of yours.

Sunset Shimmer: * pant* I * pant* am not * pant* pathetic!

Anit Sunset Shimmer: Pfft, please! You can't even fight yourself and yet I can. It proves just how weaker you've gotten ever since you let them brainwash you. You were so much stronger when you were like me! You were better when you were like me!

Sunset Shimmer: No, I wasn't! I was popular, but I was lonely! I never wanna be like that again!

Anti Sunset Shimmer: Then give up and accept your death! If you won't embrace your supposed "inner strength", then I'll take over for you once I'm finished with you.

She closed her eyes for a second before she reopened them revealing her scleras to have darkened to pitch black as she began to transform like how Sunset did at the Fall Formal before she morphed into a much newer form of Demon Shimmer.

Anti Sunset Shimmer: Now, let's make this quick.

She aimed her arm at Sunset as her palm started to glow with magic. Sunset's eyes began to water as she closed them in shame.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Maybe... maybe she's right. I can't beat her. I don't have any other form of magic besides my mind reading magic, but that's useless against her. I... I can't do this. I can't...

Suddenly, your voice popped up in her mind.

(Y/N) (past): Really dig deep down inside yourself and see if you can find any other abilities besides your mind reading magic. Remember, I believe in you, Sunshine.

Her eyes reopened themselves as her face grew more determined.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* I... I can't let Y/N down! I must defeat her!

She then began to focus on her geode.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Come on, geode. Give me the power I need to defeat my anti self. Please...

Without warning, her geode began to glow as she too began to transform. When the light faded, she was revealed to be wearing a white dress with red and yellow outlinings along with a pair of white boots wrapped in flames. That's not the only thing though... she now had a pair of wings!

Everyone could only stare at her with widened eyes and gaping mouths. Anti Sunset Shimmer soon gained control of herself as she grew a cocky smirk once again.

Anti Sunset Shimmer: What? Am I supposed to be scared of your little angel costume? Give me a break.

She laughs as she fires a blast of magic at her predecessor. Sunset opened her eyes and knocked away the blast with a flick of her fingers. Anti Sunset Shimmer's jaw dropped through the floor.

Anti Sunset Shimmer: W-What?!

Sunset Shimmer: While you may be powerful, it's nothing compared to the magic of friendship! But more importantly...

She pauses as she turns to you with a heartfelt smile.

Sunset Shimmer: ...it's nothing compared to the magic of love I share with Y/N.

Anti Sunset Shimmer: Ugh! Blech! Love?! Are you for real?! Love is just a pathetic notion that you lesser life forms cling to so you don't feel so alone!

She charged at Sunset and threw a right hook her way, but was met by a block. She attempted to land a kick on her but was attacked in the groin area during the process. Anti Sunset Shimmer fell backwards as she landed into the street creating a large long hole in the middle of it until she hit a lamppost. Sunset flies over to her as she looks down at her counterpart with a smile.

Sunset Shimmer: Love is no pathetic notion. It's a gifted treasure that not many can say that they share. I could never understand that until I let them into my life. I've changed for the better and am living a much happier life than the one I had as you. Now...it's time to finally put you behind me.

She held her hands up and her eyes flashed white as a red and yellow ball of magical energy emitted from above her hands and grew in size at a rapid pace. Eventually when it was big enough, Sunset absorbed the magical energy ball and shot a large, powerful beam with the same colors at her anti self as she screamed and slowly started to decay before she was eradicated completely. Once her evil self was fully destroyed, Sunset lowered her arms back down to her sides as you walked up next to her.

(Y/N): Sunset, I don't think there will ever be a better moment to let go of your past then that.

Sunset Shimmer: * giggles* Yeah, and it's all thanks to you.

(Y/N): Heh, it was my pleasure, Sunshine.

Just then, you all heard the sound of clapping as you turned around and saw Shadowlight giving you all a round of applause for your performance.

Shadowlight: That went a lot better than I would've anticipated! Seems like you all truly have some potential at beating V/N.

(Y/N): Thanks, but why do I feel like there's a but coming?

Shadowlight: Because there is one coming. That was just phase one.

Rainbow Dash: W-WHAT?!?!

Shadowlight: Calm down, calm down. This next one won't be as challenging. I can assure you that. In fact, I think you have a much better chance at winning since you're all acquainted with these next opponents.

Applejack: What's that supposed to mean?

Shadowlight: You'll see in a second. Let me just clean this place up a bit.

Shadowlight pulled his right arm to his left side before releasing it outwards which cleaned up all the debris and repaired the damage to the city. He then stomps on the ground hard as six pillars of black and white light appear next to him. When they disappear, in their place stood darker forms of all the previous villains you've faced that ranged from the Dazzlings to Juniper Monstar.

(Y/N): * sigh* You know, I was REALLY hoping not to see them again.

Shadowlight: Well, I did take you to V/N's castle, didn't I? So technically, you already saw them again before.

(Y/N): * groan* Touché. So, I'm guessing we're gonna be fighting them too?

Shadowlight: Of course. Trust me, this will all be useful in the end.

Rainbow Dash: Well, this should be easier. I mean, we've defeated them all before.

Shadowlight: Heh, I wouldn't be so cocky if I were you, Rainbow. You see, these ones are much more dangerous than the ones they're based off of.

Sci-Twi: How so?

Shadowlight: Well, for starters, they're more vicious, more powerful, and more intimidating. And to top it all off, you'll be fighting all of them at once.

Fluttershy: O-Oh, dear...

Rainbow Dash: I thought you said this was going to be easy!

Shadowlight: I said it was less challenging. I didn't say anything about it being easy.

Sunset Shimmer: Otherwise, this wouldn't be training, am I right?

Shadowlight: Exactly, Sunset. A perfect way to look at it. Now, this will be the last test for you girls. Y/N however, I have one more in store for you.

(Y/N): You mean... our fight? To see if I'm ready to wield armies?!

You asked excitedly to which Shadowlight nodded.

Shadowlight: Indeed. However, I wouldn't get my hopes up just yet if I were you. You still have these creatures to take on. I'm really looking forward to our fight so I hope you don't disappoint me.

You smirked at him.

(Y/N): Well, then I say... Bring. It. On!!

Shadowlight smirked back as he turned to his summoned counterparts of the fallen villains.

Shadowlight: Show them what you're made of.

Shadow Villains: Right!

With that, you and the girls turned to your adversaries with determined faces as you began charging at one another. You finally clashed as you focused your attention on Gaea Everfree's clone.

(Y/N): You really want me to use the weed killer again, it seems.

Shadowlight: Weeds grow over weeds, Y/N. It takes more than a few sprays to wipe them out.

Shadow Gaea: Exactly.

She planted her arms into the ground which made black thorny vines grow out of the ground which was starting to bring back some rather unpleasant memories for you.

(Y/N): * thinking* Timber almost died because of these things. I refuse to let it happen to my girls!

You focused your magic as your eyes flashed (F/C) for a second as transparent (F/C) swords materialized in both of your hands.

You quickly moved to the vines and began swiping at all of them, chopping them off much to Shadow Gaea's surprise.

(Y/N): If I can't use weed killer, then I'll resort to a weed wacker!

Shadow Gaea: * growls* You think having a couple of measly swords is going to save you?! It wont!

She tried to summon more vines to try and ensnare you in them, but you quickly maneuvered away from them while cutting them to ribbons. Meanwhile, the girls were focused on the other adversaries as Sci-Twi was dueling Shadow Sparkle.

Shadow Sparkle: * maniacal laugh* You thought you were finished with me? You're sadly wrong!

Sci-Twi: You really think you can scare me anymore? No! Because I know that you'll never be better than me!

Shadow Sparkle: Such confidence. It's too bad that it can easily be mistaken for arrogance!

She fired a blast of magic at Sci-Twi who countered it with her own resulting in a power struggle. At first, Shadow Sparkle seemed to be getting the upper hand as her blast slowly overpowered Sci-Twi's blast.

Shadow Sparkle: * chuckles* I can feel you slipping.

Sci-Twi: I wouldn't get cocky.

She then put more oomf into her blast which resulted in both blasts evening out. That is until Sci-Twi's blast slowly started to overtake Shadow Sparkle's. Meanwhile, the rest of the girls were busy dealing with the Shadow Sirens and Shadow Juniper.

Rainbow Dash: How are we gonna take down the sirens? They'll just blast us away with their awful singing.

Shadow Sonata: Our singing isn't that bad...right Adagio?

Shadow Adagio: Of course it isn't! You will pay for insulting us!

Shadow Aria: Why not make it easy for us and just give up?

Sunset Shimmer: In your dreams!

Shadow Juniper: Dreams? I used to have dreams until they were taken from me by you!

Sunset Shimmer: Who asked you?

Shadow Juniper growled at that before charging at Sunset who quickly ponied up into her angel form and pushed her away a few feet. She then summoned her magical ball from before and fired it at her causing her to try and push it away. She struggled in trying to push back the ball as it seemed like her demise was imminent. However, this was stopped when the Shadow Sirens sung as waves of black energy hit Sunset causing her to lose control of her ball of energy giving Shadow Juniper enough time to push it away from her.

Sunset Shimmer: Girls, I can destroy Shadow Juniper, but I'll need you to distract the Shadow Sirens!

Rarity: How?! Their singing won't let us get close to them!

Sunset Shimmer: Just keep them occupied while I take on Shadow Juniper.

Pinkie Pie: You got it, Sunset! Hey Sirens! Get a taste of some explosive confetti!

She fired her ethereal party cannons at the Sirens which made them turn their attention to the rest of the girls. Meanwhile, you kept slashing at Shadow Gaea's vines one by one as she was growing more irritated.

Shadow Gaea: Why are you still somehow alive?!

(Y/N): Because I'm beyond stubborn to live! Now, eat this!

You threw one of your swords at her as she batted it away. She then noticed that you followed closely behind it while lunging your sword towards her chest. She reacted quickly by grabbing the blade end of the sword and tried pushing you away.

Shadow Gaea: * grunt* You won't kill me so easily!

She then got an idea as she secretly used one of her vines to creep up behind you without you noticing. It quickly wrapped itself around your neck choking you which caused you to slowly lose your grip on your sword.

Shadow Gaea: * chuckles* Looks like this is checkmate for you, Y/N.

Her vine continued to choke you as your vision began to get a little blurry from a lack of oxygen.

Shadow Gaea: Once I'm through with you, I'm gonna go after your little girlfriends! They will be much better as corpses.

Hearing that enraged you as your eyes flashed (F/C) as a (F/C) spot emerged down below on the ground before it rose up revealing a demonic looking wolf.

Shadow Gaea noticed this as her face became a mixture of confusion and fear.

Shadow Gaea: Wh-What is that thing?!

(Y/N): Sic 'em!

The wolf howled in a demonic voice before pouncing and sinking its teeth into Shadow Gaea's stomach causing her vine to lose its grip on your neck as you managed to plunge the sword into her chest. She slowly sunk to the ground while you held onto the sword as you stared angrily at her.

(Y/N): This time... stay dead!

Shadow Gaea: Y-Y-You... p-pathetic... w-w-weak... ling...

With that last word, Shadow Gaea faded away into shadows leaving you and the wolf by yourselves. You turned to the whole who swiveled its head to look at you.

(Y/N): I don't know how I summoned you, but... thank you.

It nodded its head before it licked your face.

(Y/N): * chuckles* I think I like you too.

Demon Wolf: Thank you, Master.

(Y/N): You... you can talk?

Demon Wolf: I can.

(Y/N): Wow, that's... so cool! Hmm, what should I call you? How about... Fenrir?

Fenrir: Y-You're giving me a name?! I...I don't know what to say! Thank you, Master!

(Y/N): Heh, it's my way of saying thank you for saving me.

Fenrir: Not to ruin a good moment, Master, but your girlfriends are still in trouble.

(Y/N): O-Oh, right! Thanks for reminding me, Fenrir!

You and him ran over to the girls who were still struggling against the Shadow Sirens and Shadow Juniper.

(Y/N): Girls, great news, Shadow Gaea is no more!

Rainbow Dash: Sweet! That's one less thing to worry about!

Sunset Shimmer: Still though, we need to deal with the rest of them.

You then looked up to see Sci-Twi still in her power struggle with Shadow Sparkle. You flew up next to Sci-Twi as she looked over to you.

(Y/N): Need a hand, my adorkable nerd?

Sci-Twi: Would love one, my handsome savior.

You nodded before your hands glowed and you fired a blast of (F/C) magic which mixed together with Sci-Twi's adding more power. Your blast began to overpower Shadow Sparkle's even more who began to sweat.

Shadow Sparkle: N-No! I... can't... lose... again! This... is... cheating!

Sci-Twi: I'm sorry, Shadow Sparkle, but much like with Sunset, it's time to put my past behind me!

(Y/N): Also, it's not cheating if you're doing it for the right reasons such as saving the world!

Shadow Sparkle: Cheating is cheating regardless of your reasons!

Sci-Twi: Hmph! Says you!

She winked at you as you smiled at her. You both decided that you have had just about enough of her as you put your all into your blasts as it overtook Shadow Sparkle's blast even more. Finally, your blast consumed her as her form faded into nothing. Sci-Twi then grew a huge grin on her face as she pulled you into a hug.

Sci-Twi: Yes, yes, yes, yes! We did it! We did it!

(Y/N): Hehe, yeah, we sure did. Two down, four more to go.

Rainbow Dash: Uh, guys? A little help here!

Sci-Twi ended the hug upon hearing that as her face grew red with embarrassment.

Sci-Twi: Hehe... right. Let's just... help them out, shall we?

(Y/N): Right behind you, Twi.

You flew down to where the others were as you gazed up at the Shadow Sirens.

(Y/N): Okay, if we're going to defeat Juniper, then we'll need to deal with the Sirens first.

Applejack: And do ya have a plan on how we're gonna do that?

(Y/N): As a matter of fact, I do. Rarity, I need you to summon forth your whip.

Rarity: Very well.

She did as you requested and summoned her magical whip.

(Y/N): Here's how it'll go, Rainbow, I'll need you to wrap Rarity's whip around the Sirens using your super speed and your shock ability to weaken them.

Rainbow Dash: You got it, babe!

(Y/N): Applejack, once the whip subdues them, I'll need you to use your super strength to keep the whip firmly wrapped around them.

Applejack: I won't let ya down, sugarcube.

(Y/N): Finally, Sunset, while the rest of us are dealing with them, you focus on summoning enough energy to obliterate Shadow Juniper. You got it?

The girls all spoke their agreements which made you smile at them before it turned into a smirk.

(Y/N): Alright, let's move!

Rainbow grabbed Rarity's whip and started pulling on the end of it causing it to extend. The Sirens noticed her coming and tried to blast her with their song waves, but she quickly dodged them with ease. She began wrapping the whip around them as she activated her shock ability causing the Shadow Sirens to lose some of their strength.

Shadow Adagio: N-No! This can't be!

Shadow Sonata: Aww, come on! We were so close to winning!

Shadow Aria: T-This sucks!

Once all three of them were firmly held in place, Rainbow passed the whip onto Applejack who pulled on it with all her might. She began to spin the Shadow Sirens around and around as she started to pick up speed with the help of Rainbow Dash until she let go as they slammed straight into a nearby skyscraper before they fell all the way to the ground. The skyscraper had taken a large amount of damage which was seen from the crack of where the sirens landed. The top part of the skyscraper started to fall at an increasingly fast rate until it crushed the Shadow Sirens straight into the ground. When the smoke cleared, the Shadow Sirens' heads could still be seen as they were stuck under a mountain of rubble.

(Y/N): Hmm, still kicking.

You then got an idea as you turned to Pinkie.

(Y/N): Pinkie, you mind if I use some of your party cannons' candy confetti for a moment.

She smiled before hovering her cannon over your outstretched hand and shook some into your palm.

Pinkie Pie: There you go, sweetie.

(Y/N): Thanks, Pinks.

You smirked at the Shadow Sirens one final time before tossing the candy at their heads as the candy began to glow. With one last large explosion, the Shadow Sirens were destroyed at last.

(Y/N): Now, all that's left is Shadow Juniper.

Shadow Juniper: Did someone call for me?

She said as she appeared from behind a building and charged at you all. You looked back at Sunset who was still gathering her energy.

(Y/N): Looks like we'll have to buy Sunset some time. Let's keep the drama queen busy, girls! Let's go, go, go!

The Rainbooms: Right!

You quickly put your fingers between your mouth and whistled, calling Fenrir to your aid.

Fenrir: Master?

(Y/N): What do you say we go for the Achilles heel, Fenrir?

Fenrir: I'd say, let's give her a bite to remember, Master!

You nod as you climb on top of him before pointing at Shadow Juniper.

(Y/N): Let's give her the bite of her life.

Fenrir nods before swiftly looping around Shadow Juniper and biting at her heel causing her to yelp in pain.

Shadow Juniper: You miserable mutt! That's not a chew toy!

(Y/N): Well, now it is!

You jumped off Fenrir's back and gave Shadow Juniper a mean right hook to her jaw causing her to fly backwards for several feet before landing on the street.

(Y/N): Aw, yeah! That's twice now that I've been able to do that!

Shadow Juniper: Grrrrr! I've had enough of this!

She roared as she slashed you with her claws. Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed that Sunset now had an aura all around her indicating that she was nearly there. However, one thing came to mind. Juniper has been shown to not only have strength on her side, but also some speed too. Getting her to stand still would be easier said than done. That is, until you had gotten an idea. It was a crazy one, but it's one that you were going with. So, with a plan in mind, you quickly looped around Shadow Juniper and wrapped your arms around hers while pinning her to your body.

Shadow Juniper: W-What are y-you, doing?!

(Y/N): Keeping you in place for what's to come next.

Shadow Juniper: W-W-WHAT?!?!

(Y/N): Sunset! How's it going over there?!

Sunset Shimmer: I'm almost there, Y/N! Just a little bit more power!

Shadow Juniper: * growls* You can't possibly expect to hold me in place AND dodge the attack, do you?!

Shadowlight, meanwhile, watched from a distance as he started growing a little concerned for you.

Shadowlight: Y/N, this is probably the stupidest thing you could ever do!

(Y/N): Hey, if I have to take one for the team, then I'll do it!

Rainbow Dash: B-But Y/N, you can't! There's gotta be another way!

(Y/N) (telepathy): There is, Rainbow. I have super speed like you. I'll just dodge it at the very last second.

Rainbow stared for a moment before grinning to herself.

Shadow Juniper: L-Let me go!

(Y/N): Not a chance!

She continued to struggle in your grip, but thanks to your super strength you kept a firm grip on her.

Sunset Shimmer: Alright, it's fully charged!

(Y/N): Shoot her, Sunshine! Hurry!

Sunset Shimmer: B-But, what about you?!

(Y/N): Trust me, I'll be fine!

Sunset Shimmer: I'll... I'll trust you.

She stretched out her arms as a red and yellow aura glowed all around her. Shadow Juniper grew more fearful upon seeing this as she ferociously tried to shake you off, but to no avail.

Sunset Shimmer: Back to the Shadows... from once you came!

With that, a blast of red and yellow light rocketed its way towards the both of you. You quickly pushed Shadow Juniper towards the blast before activating your super speed and running away in time.

Shadow Juniper: NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!

She screamed one final time as the blast consumed her and she faded away into nothing. Finally, after much trial and tribulation, the Shadow clones were beaten as you and the girls stood with tired looks on your faces. That is, until you all cheered loudly.

Pinkie Pie: We did it, we did it, we did it, we did it!

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, we did! We kicked some shadow clone butt!

(Y/N): I'll admit, we really did pull through there.

???: I gotta say, I really didn't expect you guys to win.

You all turned to see Shadowlight standing there with a huge grin.

(Y/N): What, you were expecting us to die or something?

Shadowlight: With how you guys were handling it? It was leaning towards that. Also, I've gotta say, that was a really stupid, but also gutsy, move back there, Y/N.

(Y/N): Well, I figured that that was the only way to keep her in place so Sunset could finish her off.

Shadowlight: Ah, well, you passed at least. Now, onto the final phase. Let's see if you're prepared to handle it, Y/N.

(Y/N): * sigh* Normally, I would ask if you'd allow us to take a momentary break, but I'm assuming that would be followed up by a no, wouldn't it?

Shadowlight: Of course you can. You all did great out here so a well-deserved break is the least I can do.

(Y/N): Oh... good. In that case...

You teatered backwards until you hit the ground with a loud thump as Shadowlight rolled his eyes playfully.

Shadowlight: Can someone wake him up in about ten minutes or so?

Sunset Shimmer: Sure thing, Edge.

(Ten Minutes Later)

We find you and Shadowlight standing far from each other while staring one another down with stern looks.

Shadowlight: Alright, as I promised, Y/N. You get to battle me next. If you succeed, then I'll teach you how to summon armies.

(Y/N): And if I lose?

Shadowlight: Well... then I don't teach you. And you keep practicing until you ARE able to beat me. Is that a deal?

(Y/N): I don't really have much to lose, so yeah. Let's do it.

You smacked your fists together and smirked at him. He smirked back at you as he got into a stance.

Shadowlight: But first, let's make the battleground more... interesting.

He raised his arms up as the scenery around you began to change. Soon, you all found yourselves in a new location that you've never seen before.

(Y/N): Huh, quite the location you've picked out, Edge.

Shadowlight: If we're gonna fight, it's better to do it in the proper environment. Oh, one more thing.

He raised his arm above the Rainbooms as a black and white barrier surrounded them before he turned back to you.

Shadowlight: You don't want to accidentally hurt your girls in the fight now, do you?

(Y/N): No, I most certainly wouldn't, Edge.

Shadowlight: I figured as much. Now then, let's get on with this.

(Y/N): You're not gonna play music this time like you've done previously?

Shadowlight: * chuckles* You know, maybe you should keep opening that big, fat, mouth of yours.

He snapped his fingers before as dramatic music began to play from no audible source.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

The both of you got into a fighting stance as you narrowed your eyes at one another while the girls watched.

Pinkie Pie: You can do it, Y/N!

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, kick his edgy butt!

Sunset Shimmer: You've got this, Y/N!

Fluttershy: Show no mercy! Make him truly suffer for the pain he put us through!

She exclaimed as a devilish smirk appeared across her face while everyone else stared at her with confused and shocked expressions.

Fluttershy: Um...I mean, go Y/N!

The girls continued to cheer for you as you smiled at them.

(Y/N): Thanks, girls.

You turned back to Shadowlight with a look of determination.

(Y/N): Alright Edge, let's do it. I hope you're prepared to take a loss.

He chuckled as he snapped his fingers and a veil of darkness overtook the entire arena making it nearly impossible to see.

Shadowlight (voice): One of my advantages Y/N, is my ability to bend the darkness to my will. See if you can overcome it.

You tried looking around for any clues of his presence, but it seemed that he was completely hidden.

(Y/N): * thinking* Okay, focus Y/N. He's just trying to use the shadows to scare you. You can't let him get what he wants.

Before you could think any further, something out of the corner of your eye caught your attention as it ran towards you quickly. It seemed to be some kind of wolf creature with three conjoined heads as well as a human-like body.

You quickly summoned your sword and managed to block the creature's bite attack as its teeth chomped onto your swords. It tried to swipe at you with its claws but you were able to hold it back.

Shadowlight (voice): Hmm, good reaction speed, but can you keep it up, I wonder?

(Y/N): Don't get cocky, Edge. I'm not some amateur, you know.

Shadowlight (voice): Oh, I'm fully aware of that, Y/N. Did you really think I'd send out just one creature at a time?

(Y/N): Of course not. I'm just telling you that I'm not gonna be easy to take down.

Shadowlight (voice): Oh, I don't doubt that at all. But let's see if that hypothesis can be proven true or not.

You pushed away the wolf creature as it stood a few feet away from you. You then noticed several other creatures appearing behind it.

The creatures began to surround you as you looked at each and every one of them. One of them took a chance to try and pounce at you, but you quickly dodged and sliced it in half. The rest of them began to charge as you hacked them to pieces. After a moment or so, the newly formed creatures were dead at your feet.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Heh, some creatures they were, Edge.

Shadowlight (voice): I wouldn't celebrate just yet.

You were about to question him on what he meant by that before the disembodied creatures limbs started growing into newer ones. Now, there were several more of them then there were before.

(Y/N): Oh, you gave them the hydra effect, I see. Cut off the head, two more grow in its place.

Shadowlight (voice): You catch on quick, don't you? I guess that makes you all the more motivated to beat me, doesn't it?

(Y/N): You know it does. * thinking* Okay, so, hacking at them isn't gonna work since more grow from the disembodied limbs. What else can I do? Wait, what if I burnt them to cinders?

You looked down at your hands and summoned your aura before closing your eyes. You thought of a burning heat, a heat hotter than any you've ever seen and focused that heat onto your hands. You reopened them and opened your hands as (F/C) flames appeared in them. You smiled at that before turning back to the creatures. One came charging at you as you threw a bunch at it which caved in its face and sent it flying backwards. Your flame began to spread across its body as it slowly burnt to ash and soot.

(Y/N): Bingo.

The rest of them charged at you at the same time while you kept throwing fiery punches their way. However, it didn't go perfectly smoothly as one of them managed to swipe their claw at your side leaving a large scratch mark. You killed the last one before looking down at your wound before looking back at your fiery hands.

(Y/N): Well... this is gonna sting in the morning.

You brought your hand over your slightly bloody wound and pressed down on it. You winced in pain from the flame cauterizing the wound before you took it away.

(Y/N): * pant* That should do it.

Shadowlight (voice): Alright, I think that's enough warming up for you. Now, let's get to the real action.

He said as he stepped out of the darkness with a confident smirk.

(Y/N): So, what am I fighting next? Some other shadow creature you've got under your belt? Maybe a giant scorpion or something?

Shadowlight: Well, I did have this in store for you.

The shadows overtook his form as it began to grow larger and larger in size. You had to back up just to be able to get his full size in view. He finally stopped growing as he turned into a slightly different variant of Black Mamba.

(Y/N): What is this? Shadow of the Colossus?

Black Widow: Actually, this one's called, Black Widow. But don't worry, I'll be sure to show you that one.

He lifted his foot in an attempt to stomp you as you jumped out of the way right as his foot came crashing down into the ground. It swiped at you with its massive hands while you tried your best to dodge them. Unfortunately, he was able to hit you with one of his fists which sent you flying backwards and onto the hard floor. The girls winced at the sight of that.

Rainbow Dash: That's gonna leave a mark.

Sunset Shimmer: A mark? I'm surprised his back didn't shatter upon landing.

Rarity: Yes, but this is Y/N we're talking about. He managed to survive being slammed into concrete multiple times.

Fluttershy: Sure, but he was left in a near death state because of that.

Sci-Twi: I'm sure he's alright. If he was able to take down all of the previous magical creatures we've fought together, I'm sure he can handle this.

You got back up to your feet and cracked your back before looking up at Black Widow.

(Y/N): * thinking* Okay, how am I gonna make this giant fall? Let's see... wait... fall. That's it!

You cracked your neck before grabbing your geode and activating your super speed. You then looped around him several times causing a tornado of smoke to rise. The smoke reached Black Widow's eyes and blinded it as it tried to walk forward as you came up to one of its massive legs. You then grabbed your geode again, this time, activating your super strength. You grabbed one of the ankles and dug your feet into the ground. With a mighty tug, Black Widow started stumbling causing it to slowly fall to the ground before it landed with a thunderous crash. Smoke was kicked up into the air covering the arena much like the shadows did before.

(Y/N): Sorry, Edge but your colossal form is no match for a speedster.

Shadowlight (voice): Well, then I guess I'll have to even the score.

Suddenly, a large black arm emerged from the back of Black Widow as another arm appeared as well and began to split apart the body of the shadow giant before they pushed themselves out of it revealing a still, gigantic form but not as large as Black Widow.

(Y/N): Huh... so we're going for Venom now?

Shadowlossus: Venom is too good not to use.

(Y/N): Hey, you do you, man. * whisper* Even if he's essentially a parasite.

Shadowlossus: PARASITE!?!

He yelled before zooming towards you in a flash and gave you a hard punch to the stomach followed up by a mean right hook to the face. He then grabbed your head and kneed you in the face before using his fists to slam you into the ground.

Shadowlossus: No one calls him a parasite!

You looked back up at him slowly as pain was very much apparent throughout your body. You tried to stand up but you were stopped by Shadowlossus kicking you in the stomach causing you to fly back and roll across the floor.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh no! He's in trouble! We... we've gotta do something!

Sci-Twi: Sunset, we can't interfere! This is something Y/N has to do on his own.

Rainbow Dash: Besides, if we do help him, Edge may not count that as a fair win.

Sunset Shimmer: B-But... but...

Pinkie Pie: But nothing, Sunset! We just need to keep cheering Y/N on no matter what. Like they always say, it's not over until it's over.

Rarity: Pinkie's right, darling.

Sunset looked back at you with scared eyes as you were struggling back up to your feet. However, several long black tendrils wrapped themselves around your limbs as they were revealed to have come from Shadowlossus. He pulled you over to him as he gazed upon your smaller form.

Shadowlossus: Do you give up yet or do I need to pound you some more?

You aimed your hand at him and fired a blast of (F/C) magic at him which only resulted in it bouncing off of his body.

Shadowlossus: Hmph! I'm afraid your little blasts of magic can't harm me. And before you get smart, neither can your little flames.

(Y/N): * thinking* Ngh! What am I going to do? He's clearly got the upper hand right now! Wait...what am I saying? I can shapeshift too! But first, I'll need to free myself... but how?

You thought for a moment as Shadowlossus spoke again.

Shadowlossus: Silence, huh? Very well, I'll take that as a sign that you want even more of a beating.

He sent his fist into your stomach again causing you to grunt as a bit of blood came from your mouth. He then followed it up with several more hard punches to the stomach as your consciousness was slowly fading.

Shadowlossus: Had enough?!

You still didn't say anything as you were still cooking up a plan. Shadowlossus glared at you.

Shadowlossus: Fine then.

The girls continued to watch as Sunset started to tear up a little bit at seeing you in so much pain.

Sunset Shimmer: * thinking* Please... please Y/N. Don't let him beat you!

Shadowlossus brought his fist behind him as he readied another punch.

Shadowlossus: Looks like you lose, Y/N. It's a shame, you didn't really put up much of a fight.

Right when he was about to throw his punch, a blinding light shone forth as it not only blinded him, but also put his body in a constant state of pain as his tendrils finally let go of you.

Shadowlossus: Ow! What the heck?!

(Y/N): I don't really think I need to explain it to you, Edge, but I will anyway. Tell me, what's the darkness' number one enemy? LIGHT!

The bright light continued to inflict never ending pain upon Shadowlossus as his form began to shrink slightly. Once he became small enough, you got rid of the light and grabbed your geode once again.

(Y/N): * thinking* Alright geode, give me something to finish him off!

Your geode glowed as a bright light consumed you. Your body began to change and grow in size like before as Shadowlossus had to cover his eyes to shield them from the blinding light.

Shadowlossus: * thinking* Hmmm, I wonder what this could be.

When the light finally faded away, Shadowlossus reopened his eyes as they widened at the sight of your newly transformed state.

(Y/N): * telepathy* You might control the Shadows, Edge, but when you face the light, you're a fish out of water.

You opened your mouth as several orbs of light appeared and started flying into it. You outstretched your wings which sent rings of light towards Shadowlossus. They wrapped themselves around him which kept him in place as he tried to set himself free.

Shadowlossus: * thinking* Heh, he's mastered the ways of shapeshifting.

Meanwhile, you continued to gather energy into your gaping mouth as a large orb of light grew within it. The orb continued to grow until it finally stopped.

(Y/N): * telepathy* You're finished!

With that, you fired a beam of pure light at Shadowlossus as it consumed his body and made him shrink down even more. A bright light filled the room as the girls had to cover their own eyes as a result. Several moments of silence occurred before the light started to die down until it went away for good. The girls had to blink a few times in order to get their sight back.

Pinkie Pie: I can't see a thing! Did Y/N win?!

Sci-Twi rubbed her eyes before glancing over at the arena and saw you and Shadowlight lying on the floor across from each other.

Sci-Twi: It... It looks like... a tie.

The Rainbooms: A TIE?!?!

Rainbow Dash: How can that be?! We all saw Y/N blast Edge into nothing!

Sci-Twi was about to say something else until she noticed you slowly rising up from the ground with a tired expression.

Sci-Twi: Wait, wait! Hang on! Y/N's standing back up.

You made it to your feet and hunched over in order to catch your breath. You glanced upwards to see Shadowlight still laying on the floor face down in front of you. You slowly walked over to him and knelt down to his level.

(Y/N): Edge... are you okay? Come on, talk to me, buddy.

You said as you shook his shoulder to try and wake him up but he doesn't budge.

(Y/N): Edge? Come on, dude. Wake up.

You shook him a little harder but he still doesn't move. Your face grew a little more concerned.

(Y/N): Come on, I didn't kill you...right? Edge, say something!

Still nothing.

(Y/N): I... I couldn't have killed you, did I? Edge, seriously, this is not funny! Wake up!

You stared down at him for what seemed like hours as his body remained motionless. Your expression grew more horrified at the possibility of accidentally killing him. That is, until you felt something press against the side of your neck as you turned and saw... Shadowlight?! He stood over you with a smirk as he held a sword up to your neck.

Shadowlight: April Fools, pal.

(Y/N): W-Wha- Edge?! B-But, if you're you, then who's...

You looked down to see who you thought to be Edge fade away into shadows.

Shadowlight: A decoy. I did my best to make him accurate and from the looks of it, I'd say his performance was pretty convincing.

You looked back at him with a look of astonishment until it slowly turned into a sad frown.

(Y/N): I... I guess this means I failed, didn't I?

Shadowlight: Nope. If anything, I'd say you won. You really put the hurt on him. I knew that you would pull something like that off and if it was the real me in that scenario, I would have surely been killed or heavily wounded. Luckily, I knew exactly what I was getting into while planning this out so I had a stunt double take my place.

He took the sword away from your neck and held out a hand to you.

Shadowlight: So, while it wasn't the real me, you fought something that was the equivalent of me and managed to defeat him. I guess I owe you some lessons on summons, huh?

You took his hand and he pulled you back up to your feet.

(Y/N): S-So... I... I passed?

Shadowlight: You sure did. I'd say you're about ready to take on V/N and his army. But first, you'll need to learn how to summon armies of your own.

You stared at him with the widest eyes you could manage until a huge grin spread across your lips as you jumped up and down in glee.

(Y/N): WOO-HOO, YEAH!! I DID IT!!

The girls smiled and cheered for you.

Shadowlight: I'm proud of you, "son."

(Y/N): Heh, thanks, "dad."

You both chuckled as Shadowlight eradicated the barrier surrounding the girls as they ran up and pulled you into a group hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, you were so amazing!

Rarity: Truly, a spectacular performance, love!

Rainbow Dash: That was the most awesome fight I've ever seen, dude!

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, sweetie! That was super-duper-terrifically-terrific!

Sci-Twi: I knew you'd pull through, Y/N!

Applejack: Land sakes, that was somethin' I'll never forget for as long as I'll live!

Fluttershy: I always believed you could do it, Y/N!

(Y/N): Thanks, girls. Now, we're finally ready to face V/N.

???: Oh, is that so?

A sudden voice startled all of you as you all looked up and saw...V/N?!

(V/N): I'll admit, that was a pretty stellar fight between the both of you. Too bad it's all for naught.

Shadowlight: Oh, shut up, you faker!

He fires a blast of magic at V/N as a large hole is seen in his chest. Shadowlight pointed his palm at him as V/N began to get pulled in by a large black typhoon that formed from Shadowlight's hand. V/N screamed in anger before he was completely consumed into Shadowlight's hand. Everyone just stared at him in confusion.

(Y/N): W-Wait... that wasn't the real V/N, was it?

Shadowlight: Of course not. Originally, I planned to have you face a clone of V/N in the event that you lost to see if you still had the potential to beat him but, since you won, there's no need for that.

Sunset Shimmer: Did you have to give us a brief scare with that, though? I really thought it was him for a second.

Shadowlight: Heh, at least it did better than the hockey mask.

(Y/N): * sigh* Never change yourself, Edge. Never change.

Shadowlight: Didn't plan on it, dude.

Pinkie Pie: Oh, why don't we get ourselves some victory smoothies?

Rainbow Dash: Heh, I like that idea.

Shadowlight: First, let's get outta here.

He said as he slashed the space in front of him which created a rift as he turned to the rest of you.

Shadowlight: After you.

You all stepped through as he followed suit. Moments later, we find you all at Aunt Orange's smoothie shop sipping on your drinks as you turned to look at Shadowlight.

(Y/N): Hey Edge, I don't think I've asked you yet, but what did you find out when you went to Equestria? What's V/N been up to?

Shadowlight: * sigh* It's worse than what I thought he was going to do.

(Y/N): What could possibly be worse than assembling the Infinity Amulet or reviving all the villains Princess Twilight faced?

Shadowlight: Doing both of them and he's planning to overthrow all of Equestria's kingdoms in the process.

Rarity: That's horrible!

Shadowlight: Horrible's an understatement, Rarity. It's a nightmare.

Rainbow Dash: Well, now that we've discovered some new powers of our own, it'll make it easier to beat him, right?

Shadowlight: It'd make it harder for him to beat you but it won't guarantee a win. Not with the Infinity Amulet in his possession.

Sci-Twi: Has he added any more stones to it?

Shadowlight: From what my doppelganger has informed me, he's planning on retrieving Discord's chaos magic.

Sunset Shimmer: Wait, he's planning to do that?! From what Twilight's told me, he's the spirit of chaos and disharmony. How can V/N manage to get some of his magic?

Shadowlight: I'd assume it'd be through smooth-talking or he just straight up assassinated him. Though, I'm not sure how that'd be possible since Discord can't be killed that easily.

(Y/N): So... that would mean he's on his way to getting four now. He's... he's close to possessing them all.

You said in a worried voice.

Shadowlight: I've made three clones of you that should have alerted the princesses by now. Hopefully, if he ever tries to strike, they'll be prepared for it.

(Y/N): Um, why me?

Shadowlight: Because the Umbrum race is frowned upon in their society.

(Y/N): Uhh, alright. Anyway, you said you created this Infinity Amulet many years ago. Didn't you develop a failsafe just in case the amulet itself were to succeed?

Shadowlight: As a matter of fact, Y/N, there is. You see, back when I worked with V/N, I knew deep down that if the Infinity Amulet were to be made and used perfectly that I would have had to create something to counteract it. So, let me show you what it is.

He holds his hand out as a black ball of magic formed in his hand before it morphed into a golden Alicorn Amulet with a blue gem on it.

Shadowlight: This right here, is the Concinnity Amulet. The very thing that can counteract the Infinity Amulet.

(Y/N): Really? Does... that mean we already win by default?

Shadowlight: Unfortunately, not. This is a replica I formed much like that pendant you saw when we battled against the skeletal shark.

He said as he waved his hand around, causing the replica to vanish into thin air.

Sunset Shimmer: So then, where's the real one?

Shadowlight: It's been divided into two separate amulets. Grogar didn't want it to interfere with his plans if he ever were to use the Infinity Amulet. So, he split it up and had one of them sent to this world in order to ensure this amulet never gets reassembled.

Fluttershy: One of them is here in this world? So, that would mean the other one is in Equestria somewhere.

Shadowlight: Yes and that one is the one I've managed to retrieve while I was in Equestria.

He pulls out another Alicorn Amulet which possesses the colors of a very light shade of gray and an oceanic blue.

(Y/N): So this is one of the amulets that will assemble the Concinnity Amulet?

Shadowlight: Yes, but, we still need to find the other one in this world.

Sci-Twi: B-But that could be anywhere! How are we supposed to find something as small as that?

Sunset Shimmer: Or worse, what if someone already found this other amulet and uses it for evil like with Juniper or Wallflower?

(Y/N): Then I guess we'll have to find them and make them stop using it. Because, from what it seems like, this amulet will be the only thing that can help us stop V/N. Right, Edge?

Shadowlight: Yes, which is why I'm trusting you to hold onto this, Y/N. This is called the Light Amulet and since you claimed earlier that you're the light against the darkness, I feel that you should be the one responsible for this.

He said as he hands you the Light Amulet.

(Y/N): I won't let you down, Edge.

You said as he nodded. You looked down at the amulet for a second before it started to shake in your hand. It then hovered into the air and floated in front of you all for a second. It then gravitated towards your geode as the two merged together in a flash of light. When you looked back down, you saw that both the amulet and your geode had combined together as your geode was now resting comfortably in the middle of the amulet. You all looked in amazement at that.

Pinkie Pie: Ooooh, sparkly!

(Y/N): Uhhh... is that a good thing or a bad thing that happened?

Shadowlight: I think it's a good thing. Now that your geode's power is combined with the strength of the Light Amulet, you'll have much more powerful abilities you have yet to discover.

You smiled at that.

(Y/N): Well, I guess this means that more training is in order then, wouldn't you say?

Shadowlight: I suppose so, but that'll be for another time. Right now, our main priorities are to figure out who V/N's next victim is and where we can find the Dark Amulet.

Applejack: Where would we even begin to start lookin'?

Shadowlight: I wish I knew but unfortunately, Grogar kept the exact locations of the amulets a secret. I just happened to find the Light Amulet by chance at some pawn shop. Though, if I remember correctly. Sunlight's been studying magic phenomena for years. Perhaps she could be able to locate the Dark Amulet.

(Y/N): Maybe we'll ask her when the time is right. In the meantime, I say we keep our eyes open for anything that even remotely resembles the Concinnity Amulet.

They all nodded to your plan.

Shadowlight: Whatever you say, fearless leader.

He said as he winked at you while you chuckle.

Shadowlight: And hey, much like with V/N, you're gonna need a right hand man. I'd like to throw my hat in for that job.

(Y/N): That sounds good to me, Edge.

Sci-Twi: So, it's settled then? Y/N's our leader? No one objects to this?

The others nodded their heads in response.

Applejack: He might as well be. He's the one with more magical capabilities than the rest of us. Plus, he's the one wearing that amulet thingamajig.

Sci-Twi: Well, I guess that makes sense. Just don't act like one of those leaders who try to assert their dominance over their team.

(Y/N): No worries, Twi. I'll treat you all no differently from how I normally do.

Rarity: Well, that's a relief, love. Anyways, I have no problems with Y/N being our leader.

Sunset Shimmer: Neither do I. He's already one heck of a good boyfriend, I'm sure he'd definitely make a good leader.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks, Sunshine. Anyways, how about we get back to enjoying our drinks?

The Rainbooms & Shadowlight: Yes, sir!

You all laughed as the camera panned out.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Phew! As fun as that was to write, it took a lot outta me.)

(Shadowlight2784: You and me both, dude. I can't feel my fingers.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, if you want, we can take a break from this for a little while.)

(Shadowlight2784: It's cool. This'll all be worth it in the end.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well... if you say so. Anyways, what's next on the list?)

(Shadowlight2784: Um...*flipping through script* I believe we're on to...aw crap.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: What? What is it?)

(Shadowlight2784: *groans* It's the Rollercoaster of Friendship arc.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Really? What's wrong with that one? I didn't think it was that bad.)

(Shadowlight2784: It's not bad, per se, but there's one thing that I really don't like about it. It involves the use of social media and you know when a company like Hasbro attempts to appeal to the younger generation with something like a social network or Pop Culture references, you know it never works out in the end.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, those things can be annoying, but those don't really ruin the whole experience, do they?)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* No, they don't. But it's something I wish they would steer clear from. Leave all that stuff to the internet, I say.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah, I agree. Hey, why don't you do the outro this time, Shad?)

(Shadowlight2784: Really? I thought that was your gig?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: It is, but why don't you do it this time?)

(Shadowlight2784: Alright, then. Thanks. *turns to audience* So next time will be the Rollercoaster of Friendship arc. *mutters* Prepare to cringe while you have the time. *speaking* Until then, this is Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: ...and Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784 & Jordanwolfboy9743: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Honestly, it's all just lazy, unnecessary crap that they put in that ruins a franchise. Diary of a Wimpy Kid was ruined because of memes and youtubers.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* *sigh* I guess, but whether we like it or not, it's part of the story and we've gotta put it in.)

(Shadowlight2784: *disantly* Yeah, but luckily it's a special so it shouldn't take that long.)

(*silence*)

Chapter 44: Rollercoaster Of Friendship Pt. 1

(Jordanwolfboy9743: How's it going, guys? Jordanwolfboy here! Today, Shadow and I... wait... *looks around and notices Shadow missing in action* Um... where's Shadow? *looks off to the side and calls out to Calvin The Intern.* Calvin! Where's Shadow? *listens to his answer* You don't know?! *groans* Hang on, give me a sec!)

(*pulls out phone and dials a number*)

(Neptune [Over Phone: TheNintegaGuy residence.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Neptune? Is... is that you?)

(Neptune [Over Phone: Oh, hi Jordy! What's up?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, I was calling Nintega, but I wasn't expecting you to answer.)

(Neptune [Over Phone: Yeah, he's busy with something right now, so I decided to answer his phone for him. What can I do for you?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: You wouldn't happen to have seen Shadow lately, have you?)

(Neptune [Over Phone: Umm, I don't think so. He hasn't really-)

(Shadowlight2784: *slams door open* THREE DAYS! THREE! FREAKING! DAYS!!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *stares with scared eyes* I-I-I-I'll have to call you back, Nep.)

(Neptune [Over Phone: Uhhh, okay. See ya, Jordy!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Bye, Nep. *hangs up as Shadow walks in* Dude, where'd you go? We're just about to start.)

(Shadowlight2784: *groans* It took me three days just to finish one chapter! One chapter of The King of CHS remake! God, I was really hoping that it wouldn't take that long! *sigh* Sorry to make you wait like this, man.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Hey, don't worry about it. Look, if you need some time to work on your story, then I can wait.)

(Shadowlight2784: No, no. I said I would help you out with this story and that's what I'm going to do. I just decided to make my own story while waiting for you to get prepared. I wasn't expecting it to take three days, though.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well... if you insist. Anyways, I was just about to get started on the Rollercoaster Of Friendship Arc.)

(Shadowlight2784: Well then, let's not waste anymore time and get to it. We don't want to keep the viewers waiting, now do we?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: No, we do not.)

It's been two weeks since your training session with Edge and your girlfriends. During that time, you've been practicing with your newly acquired magical skills and seeing how they can help you in combat. With enough training, you and the girls seemed to get the hang of it after a while. Throughout all of it, you managed to keep the Light Amulet close to you any chance you had as you kept searching for the Dark Amulet. After a while, you all decided to take a short break from searching. You planned to visit the new theme park that was opening up soon called Equestria Land.

Speaking of said theme park, we see the park in all of its splendor and glory.

We then hear the voice of a young woman speaking over the construction.

???: Experience the world like you've never seen it before, at the one, the only, Equestria Land!

She announces as a parade float appears along with four models who appeared to be wearing blank costumes.

???: Stop! Cut! Cut!

The female voice demanded as we finally got a good look at her. She had very light yellow skin, light brilliant cornflower blue eyes, and short shoulder length hair that was a gradient of grayish crimson to light magentaish gray with light gray streaks.

She was currently glaring at her lead designer for the horrendous costume designs for her models.

???: Why is everyone dressed like they're not dressed?!

Designer: * russian accent* Because you keep changing your mind about the costumes, Vignette Valencia.

Vignette Valencia: Do you know what it means to be in charge of public relations for this park? It's my job to make sure the world knows how amazing Equestria Land is gonna be. And in two weeks, when there's fifty thousand people here for opening day, the last thing they'll see before they leave at night will be this light parade. And, by extension, your costumes, which apparently do not exist as of this moment! B.Y.B.B. Be yourself, but better. Do you even have a philosophy?

Her designer glared for a second before speaking.

Designer: * russian accent* G.W.I.Q. Guess vhat. I qvit.

She walked away leaving a frustrated Vignette by herself. She sighed in annoyance before calling out to her staff members.

Vignette Valencia: I need a stress salad!

She followed that command up with a snap of her fingers which made one of them zip off to retrieve her meal. Vignette then goes over and sits at a nearby table as one of her male staff members brings her a salad.

Vignette Valencia: Where am I gonna find a new costume designer for the light parade with only two weeks left?

The staff member was about to ask for the job offer, but she quickly denied him.

Vignette Valencia: I'm not promoting you.

He hung his head low and sauntered off as Vignette began feasting on her salad.

Vignette Valencia: * sigh* If only I could put a filter on real life to make everything the way I want it.

She said out loud. What she didn't know was that two figures were stealthily watching from a distance behind another building. They soon stepped out of the shadows to reveal themselves to be Demon Shimmer and Midnight Sparkle.

Demon Shimmer: Hmm, interesting.

Midnight Sparkle: Are you sure it's safe for us to be here? V/N wanted us to be discreet.

Demon Shimmer: And we are. This place is gonna have people in costumes walk around everywhere. We're both ridiculous looking, so we'll be completely inconspicuous. Now, did you bring the wisp of magic we've confined some time ago?

Midnight Sparkle: Hang on.

She began reaching into her pockets to see if she had the aforementioned item. Her efforts were, at first, proven fruitless until she scratched the space to the side of her creating a smaller rift. She reached inside it and felt around until her eyes widened and pulled her arm out revealing a small purple wisp of magic in her hand.

Midnight Sparkle: Here it is. What's your plan with it?

She asked. Demon Shimmer took it from her comrade and smirked.

Demon Shimmer: You'll see. Just watch.

She said while turning around and refocusing on Vignette. She brought her arm back in a throwing motion and lined up the shot. With a quick forward throw, Demon Shimmer chucked the small purple wisp of magic at Vignette as it sailed through the air and landed on her phone. As a result, the phone changed in appearance.

Vignette, meanwhile, was blissfully unaware of her phone being altered as she stopped eating for a moment.

Vignette Valencia: Only way to feel better is getting ten thousand likes with the perfect salad pic.

She said before picking up her phone and taking a picture of her salad. However, this caused the phone to digitize the salad and made it miraculously disappear from sight as if it had never been there at all. Vignette's eyes widened at the sight of her meal vanishing as she looked around to see if anyone else had seen it too. She then turned back to her phone and swiped left a few times which made the image of the salad change into different bowls containing other foods. She stopped on a picture of a bowl with fruit in it

Vignette Valencia: Hey, did somebody install a new app on my phone?

She asked no one. She looked back to her phone and clicked the camera icon which made a hologram of the bowl of fruit appear right in front of her much to her shock. She poked at it with a finger to test if it really was a hologram and sure enough, it phazed through it.

Vignette Valencia: 'Cause I like it!

She smiled while holding her phone close. Meanwhile, Demon Shimmer and Midnight Sparkle stood and watched the whole thing.

Midnight Sparkle: O...kay. So, you enchanted her phone... why?

Demon Shimmer: Eh, I was bored. With V/N and Hollow in Equestria, there's no one around giving us orders. Why not spend a little bit of that time having some fun?

Midnight Sparkle: * sigh* Because V/N told us to remain anonymous. Doing things like sending wisps of magic to screw with people is gonna eventually give us away.

Demon Shimmer: Oh, chill out. What V/N doesn't know won't hurt him. Besides, aren't you sick and tired of waiting all day and night to be told to do something? I mean, V/N and Hollow are looking for Disharmony Stones in Equestria, the Dazzlings are going out and mind controlling people for our cause, and Juniper is watching over the castle to make sure no one sneaks in. Us, on the other hand, have got nothing to do. So why don't you stop being so uptight all the time and loosen up a little?

Midnight Sparkle: Because, unlike you, I don't wanna be spotted by anyone AND I don't wanna run the risk of V/N potentially finding out and banishing us back to the darkness from once we came. You really wanna go back to that empty void where all hope dies out?

Demon Shimmer: Pfft, it's not a big deal. No one even saw me do it.

She walked past her and looked over her shoulder at her.

Demon Shimmer: You seriously need to lighten up and learn how to have fun sometimes.

Midnight Sparkle: What?! Are you saying I don't know how to have fun?!

Demon Shimmer: ...Yeah. Pretty much.

She began walking away as Midnight Sparkle stood for a moment before growling in annoyance.

Midnight Sparkle: * thinking* * groan* I can't stand her sometimes! Her complete lack of care is gonna get us in trouble one day, I swear it.

Meanwhile, Shadowlight was watching from afar as he glared at the two former villains.

Shadowlight: * thinking* So these two are the ones behind the magic. I had a feeling V/N would be the one orchestrating all of these magic mishaps.

He sighed before walking off as well. The scene changes to the Canterlot Mall as we see Rarity and Applejack sitting by themselves at a table while holding their phones and gazing at them.

Rarity: Anything?

Applejack looked down at her phone and frowned.

Applejack: Nothin'. You?

Rarity: Nuh-uh.

She pouted as you, Shadow, and the other girls walked up to them.

Pinkie Pie: Somebody has unspilled beans at this table, and it's not me, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Sci-Twi, Y/N L/N, Shadow Moonlight, or Sunset Shimmer!

(Y/N): I agree. What's going on, you two?

Applejack: * deep breath* Well hun, Rarity and I applied for summer jobs at the new theme park.

Pinkie Pie: Equestria Land? Wait... Will you get to go there for free?!

Applejack: Actually, they pay us to go there.

Pinkie responded to that with a series of high pitched squeals of happiness.

Shadow Moonlight: Wow, getting paid to go to a theme park. That's a dream come true.

Pinkie Pie: I know, right, Shady?!

(Y/N): What kind of jobs are you looking for, you two?

Applejack: We applied to work side-by-side as caramel apple girls.

Rarity: Yes. It's not that I'm nervous, but... Applejack, you're perfect for the job. And, well, my résumé is less apple-centric.

Applejack: * chuckles* We'll be together. I got a good feelin'.

(Y/N): I agree with her on that. You two would work really well together. I mean, a beautiful girl with an eye for detail and a strong willed girl who won't back down from a challenge? To me, that's the perfect combo.

They both smiled before giving you a double cheeked kiss.

Rarity: ~Aww, darling. You're way too sweet sometimes.

Applejack: Heh, what she said.

Rarity then quickly checks her phone and huffs.

Rarity: No missed calls while we were talking about caramel apples. Shall we practice answering our phones and sounding calm?

As if on cue, both Rarity and Applejack's phones buzzed at the same time indicating that they had received a message as they screamed in surprise. You all smirked at seeing them like that.

Sunset Shimmer: That was about as calm as Pinkie Pie on Cake Day.

Pinkie Pie: Was it today? Did I miss it?!

(Y/N): Hmmm, I'm pretty sure that's not until next week, Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: * sigh* Thank goodness.

Rarity: One new e-mail!

Applejack: It's from the park!

Rarity and Applejack: You open yours first! No, you open yours first!

They both laughed from that.

Applejack: Okay, okay. Same time. One, two...

She was interrupted by Rarity checking her phone first.

Rarity: Too late! I opened mine!

She screamed like a schoolgirl before checking the message. She then frowned upon seeing what it said.

Rarity: Oh. They said I'm overqualified for caramel apple girl.

(Y/N): Aw, that's too bad, Rarity.

Rarity then gasped when she read the rest of the message.

Rarity: They want me to be lead parade costume designer!

You all smiled before happily congratulating her.

Sci-Twi: You haven't even started and you already got promoted!

Rainbow Dash: That's gotta be a record.

Applejack looked down at her phone and frowned.

Applejack: I didn't get the job. But I'm really happy for you, Rarity.

Rarity: Oh, pffft. There must be a mix-up, darling.

Pinkie Pie: Obviously, the internet mailman gave you the wrong letter. I know that's not how the internet works, but I'm trying to cheer you up.

Sci-Twi: Technically, Rarity didn't get the job, either, since she got a different job. So they're probably about to send another e-mail with your promotion.

Suddenly, Applejack's phone buzzed which earned a gasp from her as she quickly scooped up her phone in excitement. Her excitement, however, soon turned to disappointment as she saw what it actually was.

Applejack: Just a sale at Stinky Bottom's Discount Hat Emporium.

(Y/N): Forty percent off!

You said while looking over her shoulder in order to cheer her up as she glared at you slightly. You threw on a nervous look and scratched the back of your head.

(Y/N): Hehe, sorry. Not helping.

Shadow Moonlight: You made an effort at least.

Rarity: Well, I'm not going to accept it without you, obviously. Pfft.

She said, referring to Applejack.

Applejack: What?! You cannot let this opportunity pass you by, Rarity. Think of all those vision boards, the late-night sewin'. This has been your dream since...since kindy-garten.

Rarity: Mmm... Preschool, actually.

Shadow Moonlight: You girls knew each other for that long?

Rarity: We did. The two of us have been lifelong friends.

Shadow Moonlight: Huh, that's kinda similar with Y/N and me.

(Y/N): It kinda is. Even though I had left for a good long while, I still think it's safe to say that we've been friends for our whole life, haven't we?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I guess so. And while I may have been a terrible one to her, I think the same applies with me and Wallflower.

Rarity: I'd say so. Anyways, that's besides the point. My mind is made up. Applejack and I planned to spend the summer together, and... that's what we're going to do. Riiiiiiiight?

She asked anxiously before blinking twice. Applejack still wouldn't budge however as she shook her head.

Applejack: You're takin' the job, and that's final.

Rarity: Okay, if you insist! * squeals* I'm gonna be a costume designer!

Your excited chatter resumed once more as Applejack pouted slightly while Sunset stood by her.

Applejack: Heh-heh. All right. I probably shouldn'ta quit my old job this mornin', huh?

Sunset Shimmer: I'm sure they haven't replaced you already.

Shadow Moonlight: Guess again.

He said while pointing to the smoothie stand to see that she had been replaced by Bulk Biceps.

(Y/N): You really should have checked to make sure that you got the job before quitting your previous one, AJ.

Applejack: * sigh* You're right, hon. That one's on me.

Shadow Moonlight: Cheer up, Applejack. I'm sure it'll be alright. I mean, think of it this way, we'll all be able to spend time at Equestria Land because of this and not to mention the fact that the both of you have jobs that fit your style perfectly.

Applejack sighed again before walking away as the rest of the girls were too busy to notice with the exception of you, Shadow, and Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, I think you shoul-

(Y/N): Say no more, Sunset.

You walked after Applejack leaving the others to themselves as Shadow turned to Sunset.

Shadow Moonlight: You wanna go grab some milkshakes?

Sunset Shimmer: Sounds good to me.

She said as the two of them walked off. Meanwhile, you were trying to get Applejack's attention as you called out to her.

(Y/N): Jackie, wait up!

Applejack: Y-Yeah?

(Y/N): Look, I know that you're upset that you didn't get the job, but you don't need to just up and leave like this.

Applejack: * sigh* I know, sugarcube. It's just... I can't help but feel like this job is gonna take all of Rarity's time while we're there. She's gonna be so consumed by her work that she's not gonna have time for us. You get what ah'm sayin'?

(Y/N): Well, admittedly, it would be nice to have all of us there, but I also know that Rarity now has a really important job to do.

She pouted even more in response to that before you sighed and put a finger under her chin to make her look up at you.

(Y/N): Hey, come on. Don't be like that. I'm sure Rarity will make up for it once her shift is over or when the parade comes to a close.

Shadowlight: There's just one problem, Y/N.

He said as he popped through a portal next to the both of you which startled you.

(Y/N): * groan* Okay, didn't we have a talk about not showing up out of nowhere, Edge?

Shadowlight: I butt into conversations when I have the perfect opportunity to.

Applejack: So, what's yer reason this time?

Shadowlight: Well, number one there's a social network celebrity that's running the place which is more cringy than my edginess and number two, she also has magic.

(Y/N): Wait, she has magic? How?

Shadowlight: You can thank Demon Shimmer and Midnight Sparkle for that. I didn't see what they did exactly since I was too far away from them to see it, but I'm sure that they did something to the person I mentioned before.

Applejack: That's... not good. So, does this mean that you and Y/N are gonna go take care of it?

Shadowlight: Under normal circumstances, I'd do it. However, Shadow plans on spending the day with his harem there and he kinda chewed me out for what happened on the yacht. Some stuff about me almost killing everyone while in Black Mamba form. I swear, he's way too attached to those girls. To make a long story short, he advised me to not get too involved in anything magic related unless it's an absolute emergency.

(Y/N): I mean... he's not wrong about that. You did almost kill me on the yacht when it seemed like I accidentally killed him.

Shadowlight: Yeah, he also chewed me out for that as well and believe me, you do NOT want to see Shadow when he's angry. It's much more terrifying than you'd think. Anyway, if anything gets out of hand, let me know and I'll be over there to help you out. In the meantime, I'm gonna be searching for the Dark Amulet.

(Y/N): Sounds like a plan.

He waved one final time before leaving through a rift.

Applejack: Man, he amazes and scares me at the same time.

(Y/N): Heh, yeah. It's ironic how V/N's anger doesn't affect him in the slightest and yet Shadow being mad scares him? Shadow doesn't even get mad.

Applejack: He's a real mystery, I can tell ya that much, Y/N.

(Y/N): As I was saying AJ, I'm sure Rarity will make up for it once her job is over for the day.

Applejack: Ah hope you're right, Y/N.

(Y/N): Come on. What do you say we go back to the others?

She smiled before taking your hand in hers.

Applejack: Sure. Let's go.

You nodded before the both of you walked away hand in hand towards the others. We cut to a later scene where we see Rarity and Vignette introducing themselves at Equestria Land.

Vignette Valencia: My name is Vignette Valencia, and to answer your first question, yes, I'm that "Vignette", but no, I do not think I'm better than you just because I have three million followers on Snapgab.

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* I hate this already...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: YYYYYYeah. I get where you're coming from now.)

(Shadowlight2784: *groans* I can't do this. I need bleach. *grabs jug of bleach and is just about to chug on it*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Stop, stop, stop, dude! We need to finish this! *grabs jug and rips it from his grasp* I hate this as much as you do, but we can do this!)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Shadowlight2784: I NEED IT! I can't continue with this cancer without something to nullify the effects!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Listen to smooth jazz! It helps me out all the time! *pulls out some headphones and puts them on Shadow and plays the music* Listen to it, Shadow! Let the smoothness melt your troubles away.)

(Shadowlight2784: Jordan, there's no way this is going to- *gets into the music as he starts to relax a little* Is this Kenny G?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: You bet it is. Why don't I take over for a bit while you listen to that?)

(Shadowlight2784: Sounds good to me. I'm gonna go head out and do a food run while I'm at it. You want anything?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Nah, I'm good. Just focus on getting whatever makes you happy.)

(Shadowlight2784: Alrighty. *to Calvin* Calvin, get the keys! *walks out of the room*)

Rarity: * huffs* You're up to three million now? I mean, yes, uh, yes, I-I am familiar with your online repertoire.

She said as she followed Vignette who walked in front of her.

Vignette Valencia: I have a good feeling about you, Rare. Oh, you have to let me call you "Rare". It's the perfect name for lead parade costume designer. Not a... um, caramel apple girl. I don't even know why you applied for a job like that. Not with a Snapgab feed like yours.

Rarity: Oh.

Vignette Valencia: Obviously, I looked you up. Great pictures, by the way. That gingham and linen sundress caught my eye, and your follower count is * faux French pronunciation* im-press-ive. For someone just starting out, of course. But I can already tell you've got magique inside.

Rarity: Oof. Magi— You can?

Vignette Valencia: The light parade is the most important event in the park. Over a hundred cast members, and you are gonna make them look perfect.

Rarity sighs in nervous excitement as she held a tighter grip on her journal.

Vignette Valencia: Oh. And before I forget, don't put anything on that table. Especially your phone. No reason. Just a super-important rule I made up, 'kay?

She said, referring to a table that was closed off by caution tape. We then see Shadow and his harem at a giant rainbow rollercoaster as Shadow was conversing with Indigo before they both laughed casually.

Indigo Zap: I still can't believe that we got to come here!

Lemon Zest: Yeah, dude! How'd you get enough for all of us?

Shadow Moonlight: Edge helped me pull some strings.

Sunny Flare: I hope it didn't involve mind control or anything of the sort.

Shadow Moonlight: No worries, Sunny. If there's one thing Edge doesn't do, it's mind control. Or at least, very rarely. He only uses it as a last resort. Besides, I told him to refrain from using magic to handle it so hopefully he won't be doing any of that.

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* What makes you so sure? * sourly* That edgy jerk doesn't listen to anybody!

Sugarcoat: She's not wrong about that. Edge doesn't have a lot of control when it comes to his powers sometimes.

Moondancer: Let's not forget that he's also emotionally-driven and that plus his powers is a very dangerous combination.

Shadow Moonlight: Now, hold on, girls. Edge may not be the greatest guy out there but I made him promise me he wouldn't use magic on anyone so I have every confidence that he won't.

Indigo Zap: In that case, we'll take your word for it, Shads. Hey, let's go try that one!

She points to a large mountain-themed attraction with a giant waterfall leaking out of it and a orange bridge that passed through different tunnels and was called "Neighagara Falls Barrel Floom".

Shadow Moonlight: You sure you want to do that, Indie?

Indigo Zap: Yeah, I do! What do you say?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, sounds good to me. I'll just be hanging back with the others watching you.

Indigo Zap: Oh no, you don't! You're coming with me!

She grabs the back of his collar and begins to drag him away before he is grabbed by Lemon.

Lemon Zest: Hey, he was gonna go to "Dragonland's Drag Racing" with me!

Indigo Zap: No he wasn't! You never even said that!

Lemon Zest: Well, I did now!

Shadow Moonlight: Could you girls let go, please?

Lemon & Indigo: No!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* * thinking* Y/N, how do you endure these situations?

While Shadow was being caught in a tug-a-war between two of his girlfriends, you and the Rainbooms had just arrived at the park.

Pinkie Pie: Equestria Land opening day! What should we do first? Appleloosa Wild West Stunt Show? Nightmare Moon's Haunted Castle? Sugarcube Everything?!

Applejack: Now, hang on. I got the sense Rarity's overwhelmed, which is understandable. I mean, she's all alone here without any of her friends or her boyfriend. Which is why I wouldn'ta taken the job, but that's just me. Uh, point is, we're here to support Rarity.

(Y/N): She's right. Rarity needs all of our support if we want her to succeed at her new job.

Suddenly, a bunch of girls screamed in delight and ran in a certain direction. You looked and saw that they had crowded around Vignette Valencia, but at the time, you didn't know who she was.

Applejack: What? Uh, which character is that?

(Y/N): * mutters* The one we'll probably be dealing with later on in the chapter.

Applejack: What?

(Y/N): What?

Pinkie Pie: Ah, it's not a character, silly! That's Vignette Valencia! She's famous on Snapgab, which you'd know if you actually logged in once in a while. You're missing my "One Cupcake Every Day" series.

Fluttershy: She posts a lot of pictures of her Welsh corgi named Yas Queen.

Rainbow Dash: And she's friends with, like, every awesome athlete in the world!

You all then glanced at Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: Don't look at me. I only follow bots that post interesting science facts.

(Y/N): What is it with you girls and social media? I mean, there's already a standard text messaging software included with your phone. What do you need Snapgab for?

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* Are you kidding me?! Snapgab allows you to stay in touch with your bestest buddies, Y/N! Are you telling me that you DON'T have an account?!

(Y/N): No, I don't and for a lot of good reasons. I live near all my closest friends and girls, I can literally teleport anywhere to see anybody without any trouble at all, and I'd prefer not to announce to the entire world that I'm a boy with magic powers.

Fluttershy: Um... don't forget a harem too.

(Y/N): That's what I meant when I said 'girls', Fluttershy. Give me a sec.

You pulled out your phone and looked up Vignette just to see how popular she was. You then saw some of her posts.

(Y/N): These are her pictures? "Chillin sandy style"? "U no how I do"? "I came I saw I vintaged"? Okay, somebody tell me why this picture has twenty thousand likes.

You pulled up a picture of Vignette laying down on her bed while holding up her phone.

Vignette Valendia (On Phone): #Bangs.

Applejack: Your guess is as good as mine, sugarcube.

Rarity: There you are!

Rarity called out as she walked over to you all.

(Y/N): Heh, there's the beautiful costume designer herself now.

She giggles before walking up and pecking your lips.

Rarity: And proud of it, my love.

Applejack: So? You've been here solo without your best friends all this time. How can we help?

Rarity: Hold that thought. Vignette! Over here!

She called out to her new boss which got her attention before she began approaching.

Applejack: You know Vignette Valencia?

Rarity: Pfft. Do I know her?

Vignette soon made it over as she and Rarity kissed each other's cheeks in a greeting fashion.

Rarity: Why, she's my best friend at the park!

Applejack gasped at that.

Vignette Valencia: Selfie! Oh, but can we use your phone? Mine's been acting super-weird lately. Thanks. You're the best!

She said before she and Rarity took a selfie as Applejack glared slightly.

Rarity: Everyone, this is Vignette Valencia. She runs P.R. for the park, and she's my boss.

Vignette Valencia: I told you not to use the "B" word.

(Y/N): You mean bi-

You were cut off by Fluttershy covering your mouth with her hand and shaking her head no.

Vignette Valencia: I'm your... "friend"... who gets to boss you around!

Rarity nervously chuckled at that as the rest of you joined in.

Rarity: Heh. So this is Sunset Shimmer, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, Fluttershy, and my darling boyfriend Y/N L/N.

Vignette Valencia: Well, I can certainly see why he is. He's a cute one.

She winked at you. You blushed slightly before looking away.

(Y/N): U-Um, thanks... I guess.

Applejack then cleared her throat which got Rarity's attention.

Rarity: Oh! Ha. And Applejack. Sorry, you were standing a— I-I didn't see you.

Vignette Valencia: Hmmm.

She hummed unenthusiastically while looking at her phone.

Rarity: They're my best friends. So... I thought you'd like to meet them.

Vignette Valencia: * uninterested* Mm-hmm.

She hummed again while still looking at her phone.

Rarity: Uhhhh, fun fact – uh, we perform together in a band called the Rainbooms.

This made Vignette's eyes widened before she turned back to all of you.

Vignette Valencia: Rainbooms? Why is that familiar? A hundred thousand followers? Focused consumer-centric demographic, too? Does your curated content consistently aggregate across multiple platforms?

(Y/N): Uhhhh, Twi? Can you translate that?

Sci-Twi: Well... I guess... in other words, she knows who we are... maybe?

Pinkie Pie: We sing songs together!

(Y/N): I think she's well aware of that, Pinkie.

Vignette then gasped upon getting an idea.

Vignette Valencia: I am going to turn you into the centerpiece of tonight's light parade!

Rainbow Dash: Uh, the Rainbooms?

Vignette Valencia: Shhh... Are you ready? B.Y.B.B. Be yourself, but better! That's been my power phrase since I started my first company. A middle school girl selling artisanal handmade mascara. "But isn't that just melted crayons?" Hey, neighsayers gonna neigh. But I say B.Y.B.B.

(Y/N): Um, I'm pretty sure that's a paradoxical statement. Also, hypothetically speaking, if we were to agree to this, how many people would watch us?

Vignette Valencia: All of them! Wait...

She then got a good look at you.

Vignette Valencia: Y/N L/N... why does that name sound familiar to me?

(Y/N): I don't know. I don't really get out much.

Vignette Valencia: Give me a moment, dear.

She then looked through her phone while repeating your name over and over silently to herself. Her eyes widened before turning back to you.

Vignette Valencia: Oh, now I remember! You're that savior boy I've been hearing so much about! The one with magical powers and such! You're everywhere on Snapgab!

(Y/N): Huh, that's funny because I don't have an account.

You then turn to your girlfriends with a slight glare.

(Y/N): Alright, which one of you blabbed about me? I know for a fact that it wasn't Applejack since she doesn't have an account either.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, it wasn't me.

Sci-Twi: Me neither.

Fluttershy: I didn't say anything about you, Y/N.

Pinkie Pie: I didn't do it.

Rarity: Trust me, darling. I would never do something like that without your consent.

You all turned to Rainbow Dash who was avoiding eye contact while whistling nervously as you narrowed your eyes at her.

(Y/N): Rainbow...

Rainbow Dash: What? I'm sorry, alright?! But seeing you in action with magical powers was just too awesome to pass up!

(Y/N): * thinking* * sigh* Perfect. The last thing I wanted was for word of me having powers to leave Canterlot. * speaking* I'll have a little talk with you about it later.

Rainbow's eyes darted left and right while she chuckled nervously.

(Y/N): * sigh* Yes, Ms. Valencia. You heard correctly.

Vignette Valencia: Oh, please, formalities are not needed here. Just call me Vignette.

(Y/N): Uh, alright then, Vignette.

Vignette Valencia: Anyways, what do you say to my proposal?

The lot of you thought about that for a moment until Sunset spoke up first.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, if it's gonna help out Rarity...

The rest of the girls agreed to it while you reluctantly nodded. Vignette then pulled out her phone and liked each of the girls' accounts.

Vignette Valencia: Like, like, like, like, like, like. Upload and post it, ladies and gentleman. This'll trend fer sure! I'll @ you later with the exact deets. B.Y.B.B, Rare. V, out.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* It's only gonna get worse from here on out, isn't it?)

(Shadowlight2784: I told you. If they just left this one part out of this entire special, I could easily enjoy it without a doubt.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: But instead, as writers, we have to deal with the pain of Hasbro throwing this stuff in our face.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* I swear, fanservice is both a gift and a curse.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, at least they're not making them wear too revealing clothing or anything... oh wait... that was Forgotten Friendship with their swimsuits, wasn't it?)

(Shadowlight2784: At least that was more tolerable than whatever this mess is supposed to be.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Let's just get back to it.)

Vignette left as Rarity turned back to the rest of you.

Rarity: I know. She's amazing, right?

Applejack: She sure is... somethin'.

Sci-Twi: Logistical question: How're we supposed to get our instruments?

Rarity: Pfft, kuh! Vignette will handle everything.

Applejack: I got a question, too. When you said she's your "best friend at the park", did you mean "best friend, comma, at the park"?

Rarity: Did I say that? * gasp* Listen, tonight's a huge opportunity. And not just for me now, but for all of us!

(Y/N): Well, if you say so, Rares. Anyways, since we're here now, why don't we all check out the park?

Rainbow Dash: Yeah! I agree with Y/N. Let's check out the park!

She zoomed off while Pinkie and Fluttershy checked out the map. Applejack, meanwhile, was frowning the whole time as you and Rarity noticed this.

Rarity: Honestly, I don't know why you're giving us your frowny eyebrows, Applejack.

(Y/N): Yeah, AJ. We came here to have fun so lighten up a little, would ya? What's bothering you?

Applejack: * sigh* It's nothin'.

She turned her head away from the both of you.

Rarity: Uhhh, well, uh... enjoy the park. I'm gonna be super-busy preparing for tonight. So let's meet in the staging area for sound check and run-throughs. I have three minutes' break at four o'clock, and I can give you two of them. B.Y.B.B.! * laughs* Rare, out!

She walked away leaving the rest of you and a frustrated Applejack.

Rainbow Dash: Well, looks like Rarity doesn't need us as much as Applejack thought. So...

Fluttershy: Should we practice for the parade? It's a little... * gasp* ...daunting, isn't it?

Rainbow Dash: We know every song by heart. Wouldn't you rather go have some fun?

(Y/N): Normally, I'd disagree with you but I really want to enjoy myself so I'm with you, Dashie.

The other girls voiced their agreement as they walked away leaving you and Applejack alone as she sighed once again to which you noticed.

(Y/N): Applejack, come on. Didn't our talk yesterday help out?

Applejack: To be honest, Y/N... not really. Look, just... leave me alone for a while.

She walked ahead of you leaving you alone with a bit of a saddened look.

(Y/N): * thinking* Did... did I say something wrong here?

Your thoughts were quickly interrupted as you saw Shadow running towards you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N! There you are! Quick, you gotta hide me!

(Y/N): From what, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: From... THEM!!

He pointed behind him and you looked to see the Shadow Seven looking around with serious faces.

(Y/N): Uh, why? Did you make them angry somehow?

Shadow Moonlight: In a way, yes. It's uh... it's jealousy issues.

(Y/N): Ah, I see. Here, hide behind that conveniently shaped lamp over there.

You pointed to a nearby lamp before he zipped over and hid behind it right as the Shadow Seven came up to you.

Indigo Zap: Hey Y/N! Quick question, you wouldn't happen to have seen Shadow come by here, did you?

(Y/N): Uh... nope. I haven't seen him at all.

Sunlight Shimmer: * sigh* Okay, well, thank you. Come on. Let's go look by the Mini Golf section.

The rest of them nodded before walking away. Once they were out of sight, you called out to Shadow.

(Y/N): Okay, they're gone!

He slowly stepped out and sauntered over to you as he took a heavy sigh of relief.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks, man.

(Y/N): No worries, dude. So, having trouble with your harem, huh?

Shadow Moonlight: You have no idea. I don't know how you do it, Y/N but I can't handle being the rope in a tug of war.

(Y/N): Didn't you try to come to some sort of compromise?

Shadow Moonlight: I... I didn't... think of that.

(Y/N): * sigh* I figured as much. Look, when it comes to having multiple people who want to do something with you, you should always try to come to some sort of truce. Something like a coin flip usually solves that problem, at least, to my knowledge.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't think that's gonna work, dude. Remember that this is Crystal Prep students we're talking about and even though it's not as much as it was back at the Friendship Games, they've still got that competitive side with them.

(Y/N): Oof, that's gonna be a bit tricky. Why not just hang out with me until we figure something out?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I was hoping you'd say that. I'm honestly scared half to death right now.

(Y/N): In that case, follow me, bud.

He nodded as you two walked away.

(Shadowlight2784: Well, that certainly was worse than I remember. Somebody at Hasbro needs to be fired for this.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: How much more is there to go?)

(Shadowlight2784: *looks at the length of the video* *groans* We've got another half hour of this special to go through.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Nope, that's it! I. Can't. Be. Asked! We're splitting this into parts!)

(Shadowlight2784: I couldn't agree more! This whole thing is just too cringeworthy!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Hear hear to that! *turns to audience* Yeah, sorry about that, folks. I do believe my original idea was to have it all in one part, but this is just too much to handle all at once. So, much like with Forgotten Friendship, we're splitting this into multiple parts.)

(Shadowlight2784: Sorry, everyone but it's too much for us to bear with.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Until then, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And *groans* Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out. *unenthusiastic* See ya... *walks away*)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* This whole thing is stupid! They had all the potential to make this good but NO, they just HAD to put social media into it!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* I know, right?! This whole thing is a load of horse-)

(*silence*)

Chapter 45: Rollercoaster Of Friendship Pt. 2

(*Jordan and Shadow sit with unenthusiastic faces before they both simultaneously sighed in annoyance*)

(Shadowlight2784: Of all the specials that they made, this one has got to be the worst.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* I know. But, whether we like it or not, we've gotta add it to the story.)

(Shadowlight2784: I think it was here where Equestria Girls started going downhill. So far, everything from the movie up to Forgotten Friendship was pretty good. They had flaws but at least they were enjoyable. This is just craving with fanservice.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, the sooner we get it done, the sooner we can get to the other arcs after that, especially the final arc where things will REALLY get interesting. So... let's just suck it up and get to it, Shad.)

(Shadowlight2784: As much as I hate to admit it, I think it's pretty clear that they gave up on EG after Forgotten Friendship but anyway, let's continue on with this abomination... the arc, I mean. Not the story.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Let's do it.)

After the little incident with Shadow and his harem, you and him decided to see how Rarity was handling her new job along with Applejack. Currently, the four of you were walking through the parade prep area as Rarity was showing you all how everything was done.

Rarity: Y/N, Shadow, Applejack, this parade is a living, breathing dance of light and sound!

Some of the assistants came by to show her some of the designs as she commented on each of them.

Rarity: Love it, lock it, stitch it. Beautiful, perfect, I just threw up, love it. Now hurry up! I need these done yesterday!

(Y/N): Man Rarity, you've got quite the operation going on here.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, Rarity isn't one to slack off on the job, Y/N.

Applejack: You're not wrong, Shad. You were born for this, Rarity. Anythin' we can do to help?

Rarity: Play a great show tonight?

Something else then caught her eye as she turned to look with an annoyed expression.

Rarity: Excuse me! I know I am not seeing a lapped zipper on that faux fur!

She shouted at one of the assistants who was dressed like a certain familiar looking siren.

Shadow Moonlight: Is it me, or is that a mascot version of Adagio I'm looking at?

(Y/N): It's not you, Shad. I can tell you that much.

Rarity: A lapped zipper is simply a stuck zipper waiting to happen! Ugh! This is what I'm up against.

She said the last part while turning back to you.

Applejack: So, uh... wanna take a break and go get a caramel apple?

Rarity: I'd love to, darling, but I am a tad super-insanely busy. Heh.

Applejack: Of course. I-I just thought... Uh, never mind. You're right. I wouldn't wanna rain on your parade.

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, Applejack? I don't think you should've-

Rarity: Rain?! I didn't plan for rain! Get me one hundred ponchos, stat!

She screamed before walking off leaving the three of you alone.

Shadow Moonlight: ...said that.

(Y/N): * sigh* Well, looks like she's pretty occupied at the moment. Why don't the three of us just leave her to her work for now?

Applejack: I... * sigh* fine.

Shadow Moonlight: How'd she even get this job, anyway?

(Y/N): From what she's told me, the previous designer apparently quit.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I think she made the right decision because from the looks of how this is going, it'll stress Rarity out to the point where she'll start rapidly aging.

(Y/N): Pfft, impossible. Rarity has worked countless hours on her ensembles in the past and yet she's still able to maintain her almost angel-like beauty.

Shadow Moonlight: If you say so, Y/N, but I wouldn't get cocky. That's what happened at the Battle of the Bands remember? Twilight felt compelled to be the one with all the answers because everyone depended on her and yet she couldn't do it no matter how much she tried. It wouldn't surprise me if Rarity were to fall under pressure at this rate.

Applejack: He has a point there, hon.

(Y/N): I suppose you might be right, Shad. I just don't wanna immediately assume that Rarity can't do this by herself. Unless she asks for help, let's just leave her to her work.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait a minute, who hired Rarity for this job?

Applejack: * groan* Some annoyin' girl named Vignette Valencia.

Shadow's face grew instantly nervous upon hearing that name.

Shadow Moonlight: V-Vignette Valencia?!

(Y/N): Do you know her, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: She...isn't exactly the best person I know. Juniper and her used to be really close friends but it wasn't until Vignette discovered social media. She had become obsessed with all the attention she got from her "followers" that she had forgotten the real friendship she had with Juniper. You would not believe how devastated Juniper was when she realized she lost a friend. In hindsight, I think it was one of the reasons why she wanted to be a star so she could finally get her old friend back. It may not have seemed that way but I bet deep down, she missed Vignette.

Applejack: Really? Geez, she's already annoyin' as it is, but to hear that she ditched Juniper Montage like that is just... unspeakable.

(Y/N): At least she seems to be better now, right?

Shadow Moonlight: She is, but I don't know for sure. I haven't really asked her about it since the whole thing happened.

Applejack: We'll just need to deal with it at another time. Right now though, we're here to have fun. Whaddya say we find the others?

He frowned for another few seconds before nodding his head and smiling.

Shadow Moonlight: Sure.

(Y/N): Come on. Let's get out of here. We wouldn't wanna keep these people from doing their work now, would we?

Shadow and Applejack shook their heads before the three of you left the building. You continued walking for a bit as Applejack was looking at the map of the park with a bit of a frustrated look on her face.

Applejack: * groan* I can't decide where to go first.

(Y/N): I guess we'll pick whichever ride or booth that catches our eye first.

As you continued to look around, a familiar voice popped up from the caramel apple stand. You looked to see Micro Chips standing behind the counter while holding two apples on sticks.

Micro Chips: Apples! Caramel apples over here! We've got red and green and everything in between!

(Y/N): Micro Chips? What are you doing here?

He turned to see you as he grinned.

Micro Chips: Ah, greetings, Y/N. Care for a caramel apple for you or one of your comrades?

(Y/N): Uh, no thanks on my part.

Shadow Moonlight: Nah, I'm good.

Applejack: You're who they hired to be the caramel apple... girl?

Micro Chips: Vignette said she wanted cool nerd chic. I'd say she found it. Wouldn't you?

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhhhh... sure. Whatever works with you, Micro.

Micro then dipped one of the apples into a vat of caramel dip and tried to pull it out which resulted in the caramel sticking to the apple in a vice like grip. He tried to pull it off until it finally let go and he stumbled into two other caramel apples which stuck to him. One thing led to another until he was completely covered in both caramel and caramel apples from head to toe.

Micro Chips: Do you by any chance have a knife or samurai sword or several tiny but very sharp nail clippers?

(Y/N): Who would carry any of those around with them? Just... just hold still.

You summoned your magic and began carefully removing all the caramel from around Micro Chips. After some deep concentration, you finally managed to remove all of it.

Micro Chips: Ah, good as new! Many thanks, Y/N.

(Y/N): Just... don't do that again, okay?

Micro Chips: Will do.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay... it was... nice seeing you, Micro Chips.

Micro Chips: And to you as well, Shadow.

The three of you walked away before Applejack spoke again.

Applejack: Hey, boys, why don't you two head that way and see if there are any rides we can go on while I look in a different area?

She said, pointing to the other direction opposite of where she was standing.

(Y/N): You sure about that?

She nodded.

Shadow Moonlight: Uh... alright. See you then.

She waved to the both of you as she left. You then looked off to the side and saw Sunset and Sci-Twi walking by one of the games that looked to be a sort of ring toss game. However, a scowl soon spread across your face upon seeing who was running the stand. It was none other than the kings of scammers themselves... Flim and Flam.

(Y/N): * groan* Seriously?! Those two idiots are here too?

Shadow Moonlight: YYYYeeeeaaah. Edge might have had their shop shut down and now it seems like they're working here. I guess they must've swindled Vignette Valencia to get themselves working here.

(Y/N): * sigh* Looks like it.

You then started walking over to them while Shadow followed close behind.

Flim: Step right up! Don't be shy!

Flam: You like prizes? We got prizes!

Flim: Toss this ring onto any one of these bottles! Easiest game in the park!

He said before tossing a small blue ring over a set of rows of large brown bottles as it landed on one of them. This intrigued Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: Wow! This game does look easy!

Flim: Would ya lookee here? Somebody who knows a thing or two about a thing or two!

(Y/N): Don't do it, Twi!

They all turned to see you standing there with a glare as Flim and Flam narrowed their eyes.

Flim: * sarcasm* Oh... just perfect. * speaking* The last thing we needed was him ruining our business.

Flam: Indeed, brother.

???: Not just him.

Spoke a voice from behind the two as they turned around to find Edge standing there with a glare.

Shadowlight: So... you two have wormed your way into theme parks now, hm? I thought for sure that lawsuit would've been enough to take you down but I guess not.

The two brothers looked at him curiously before Edge came to realize what their confusion meant.

Shadowlight: Oh... you two don't recognize me, do you? Perhaps, this will jog your memory.

He said as a black and white ball surrounded him before he changed into Shadow's form. Flim and Flam's eyes collectively widened in shock.

Flim & Flam: YOU?!?!

Flam immediately put his hands over his moustache as if preparing for it to be ripped off again.

Shadowlight: Heh, so I see you managed to grow it back, Flam. It'd be a shame to have all those months of waiting to go to waste, wouldn't it?

Flam: I-I... I uh...

Shadowlight: That's what I thought.

He walked over to you and Shadow and grinned while Shadow facepalmed.

Shadowlight: Sup, you two?

Shadow Moonlight: Edge, didn't I tell you not to get involved?

Shadowlight: What? I like amusement parks, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, you promised that you'd let me and the girls have our day today.

Shadowlight: Funny, I don't see you with the girls anywhere so I don't know what you're complaining about.

Shadow blushed at that as his eyes darted everywhere.

(Y/N): Look, Shadow's going through some personal stuff with them right now, Edge, so he's staying with me until we're able to work it out.

Shadowlight: Oh, god. Did Sour have a freak out or something?

Shadow Moonlight: U-Um... well... in a way... kinda.

Shadowlight: I'm confused.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N... could you explain it to him, please?

(Y/N): * sigh* Basically, his girlfriends all want him to do different things with each of them and one thing led to another. The end result was him having to hide from them for a while.

Shadowlight looked at you with a raised eyebrow.

Shadowlight: Huh... okay. I should've guessed he'd do something like that. I'll just... leave you to it then.

He gives you both one last look before teleporting away.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* He really does like to show up unannounced, doesn't he?

Shadow Moonlight: He's always been like that, Twi.

She shrugged before turning back to Flim and Flam as she was about to hand her one of her play tickets before Sunset stopped her.

Sunset Shimmer: * sighs* Sci-Twi, they're just giving ya the old bump-and-tingle to lure you in. These games are rigged.

(Y/N): She's right, Twi. These two are just gonna scam you until you're broke.

Flim: Slanderous!

Flam: Libelous!

Sci-Twi: Do you know what's not rigged? The laws of physics. Assuming no air resistance and a vertical displacement of zero, horizontal displacement equals initial projectile velocity squared times the sine of twice the launch angle divided by the acceleration due to gravity.

(Y/N): Yeah, except we're in a cartoon so the laws of physics are rendered useless here.

(*Handmade Fourth wall breaks a little but still remains in place*)

(Jordanwolfboy: *sigh* I might have to travel to that dimension again just so we can get some repair tools for the fourth wall.)

(Shadowlight2784: And there go my five years worth of house payments.)

Sci-Twi: What was that, Y/N?

(Y/N): * sigh* Nothing, Twi. Just... don't say we didn't warn you.

She nodded before giving one of her tickets to the sleazy brothers who gave her a ring. She then started to focus while lining up her shot. With her decision made, she let the small circular object fly as it landed and spun around on one of the bottles.

Flim: Oh, the suspense!

Flam: The drama!

Flim: I can't watch!

Flam: Hold me!

They did just that as the ring continued to spin around the bottle's edge. Finally, it seemed to slow down and came to a stop... until it popped off the bottle and landed on the floor somehow which made Sci-Twi groan.

Sunset Shimmer: You were pretty close, though. Maybe we should try one more time?

(Y/N): What?! No way, you two! You're playing right into their cheap, grubby hands!

Flim & Flam: Hey!

(Y/N): Shut up!

That silenced them as you turned back to Sci-Twi and Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer: It'll be fine, Y/N. Sci-Twi seemed to have something going there, so maybe she's not too far off.

Shadow Moonlight: That's a really bad idea, Sunset. There's a whole lot of other games that are better worth your time and tickets than this.

Sci-Twi: Look boys, we're only doing it one more time. After that, if we fail or win, we'll try something else. We promise.

You facepalmed before sighing for the thousandth time today.

(Y/N): Fine. If you both are so confident about this, we'll leave you to it.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Dude, are you serious?! They're gonna lose all their tickets!

(Y/N): * whisper* Whelp... this'll serve as a life lesson to not spend your time around rigged games, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* For sure, Y/N. For sure.

You turned back to Sunset and Sci-Twi.

(Y/N): Okay, you two. If you're so confident then we'll trust you to do this "one more time." Shadow and I, on the other hand, are gonna go do something else.

Sunset Shimmer: Alright. See you later, boys.

You then glared at Flim and Flam before doing the gesture where you pointed at your eyes with two fingers before rotating your hand to point at them signifying that you'll be watching them as you and Shadow walked away. Some time later, you and Shadow rejoined with Applejack.

Applejack: So, you two find anything for us to do?

Shadow Moonlight: No, but we did get to see two faces that we never wanted to see in the first place.

(Y/N): And they would be Flim and Flam.

Applejack: Wait, those two good for nothin' swindlers are workin' here at the park?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Yeah, unfortunately. And to make matters worse, Sunset and Sci-Twi are playing their game. Edge made an appearance to intimidate them but I doubt that'll stop them.

Applejack: Hmm, well, them playin' their little game outta teach Sunset and Sci-Twi a little lesson.

(Y/N): Heh, that's exactly what we were thinking.

Applejack: Anyways, I was just on mah way over to the prep area to check on Rarity. Wanna come with?

Shadow Moonlight: It'd be better than being anywhere near those two.

(Y/N): I agree. Let's go.

You were about to leave before Applejack spoke again.

Applejack: Hey, before we go, can I ask you both a quick question? Have either of you seen Fluttershy? I last saw her with Vignette and I haven't seen her since.

Shadow Moonlight: Not that I'm aware of. You think she ditched her too?

Applejack: I don't think so. I've been tryin' to call her and she hasn't answered me back yet.

(Y/N): Maybe she put her phone on silent or maybe she's on one of the rides and can't hear her phone go off.

Shadow Moonlight: Or maybe she lost it but that sounds pretty unlikely.

(Y/N): I agree. Fluttershy might make a few mistakes here and there but she's not clumsy.

Applejack: Still though. It's not like her to not answer her phone. You don't think... you don't think V/N got to her, do ya?

She asked with a hint of fear in her voice. You shook your head.

(Y/N): I don't think so. V/N's currently occupied in Equestria to do something like that. Besides, he's more interested in the Disharmony stones than us right now.

Applejack: * sigh* Maybe Rarity's seen her. It's actually another reason why ah'm payin' her another visit.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, once we get to the prep area, let's be sure to ask her.

You and Applejack nodded as you finally arrived at the parade prep area and entered. There you found Rarity as she was helping one of the male models put on a cowboy outfit that was covered from head to kneecaps in lights.

Rarity: Finished! * sighs* Let there be light!

Once she helped him finish putting it on, she attached a plug sticking out from the belt of the outfit to an extension cord that activated the lights on both the outfit and the hat as it caught the attention of everyone else.

Rarity: * sighs* Maybe tonight won't be a disaster after all.

But quickly after she said that, the lights started to short circuit before they completely turned off as black smoke emitted from them. Rarity's eyes started to twitch in anxiety as the male model grabbed his hat to put out the smoke on his outfit.

Rarity: Will you, uh, excuse me for a moment?

She walked over to a nearby pile of clothes and began to throw a fit with her head planted in the pile as muffled screams could be heard from her.

Rarity: * muffled* OF ALL THE OUTLANDISH CIRCUMSTANCES IN THE UNIVERSE, WHY ARE ALL THE WRETCHED THINGS HAPPENING TO ME?!

(Y/N): Uh... are you alright, Rares?

You asked as you finally made it over to her. She promptly stood back up as her face held a scowl.

Rarity: I wasn't having a meltdown! Who said I was having a meltdown?! I AM NOT HAVING A MELTDOWN!

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Yeah, we can see that.

Applejack: Uh, have you seen Fluttershy? See, she went wanderin' off with Vignette and then just disappeared.

Rarity: Are you honestly asking me this right now?

Applejack: Oh, it's not that we don't trust Vignette, if that's what you're thinkin'.

(Y/N): * thinking* Pfft, speak for yourself.

Rarity: We're in a giant fun park with fifty thousand people. 'Course you can't find her. * gasp* Fifty thousand people! * gasp* All looking at my costumes!

Shadow Moonlight: Um... did you completely miss the fact that Applejack said that Fluttershy's gone missing? Because, from how you're wording that, it sounds like you could care less about Fluttershy's safety.

Rarity ignored him as she grew even more anxious at her current thought.

Rarity: That's a hundred thousand individual eyeballs!

(Y/N): Uh, Rarity? That's probably the least of your worries right now.

Applejack: * sigh* Let's just go, you two. She's clearly got "bigger" things to worry about.

She said while slightly glaring at the distracted fashionista. Both you and Shadow groaned before walking away with Applejack as Rarity stood in the same spot for a moment until she shouted again.

Rarity: SOMEBODY GET ME A BIGGER PILE OF CLOTHES TO SCREAM INTO!

Meanwhile, you, Shadow, and Applejack held disgruntled faces while strolling through the park.

(Y/N): Whelp... she didn't help us at all.

Applejack: No kiddin'. She clearly only cares about this stupid parade more than she does with her friends!

Shadow Moonlight: I'm with you on that, Applejack. If I didn't know any better, I'd say she's starting to turn into the next Vignette Valencia.

You were about to say something else until a loud voice interrupted you.

???: COME ON!!!

This was followed by a frustrated groan as you turned to see Sunset and Sci-Twi still at Flim and Flam's stand as they scooped up a huge pile of play tickets smugly grinning.

(Y/N): Seriously? They're still playing that?

Shadow Moonlight: I think it's safe to say they've become addicts to that game. The countless losses have built up the momentum and determination for them to win. I'm all for determination but there are times where even that won't help.

Applejack: Say, why don't we ask them if they've seen Fluttershy?

(Y/N): I'm pretty sure they've been spending most of their time here. I doubt they have a clue.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it wouldn't hurt to try, Y/N. It's better than making an assumption. I mean, what if Fluttershy passed by them and said hi or something?

(Y/N): Hmm, good point.

You three walked over to where they were as Sunset looked back to Sci-Twi with a glare.

Sunset Shimmer: All right! What's next? What are we doing? How are we going to win this?!

Sci-Twi: Guess who just mapped out a perfect projectile trajectory taking into account propulsion, gravity, and aerodynamic drag! This gal! Betcha thought I forgot about friction, air drag, and veering initial velocities. Well, guess what. I didn't!

She said while smirking at the Flim Flam brothers and holding out another ticket.

Sunset Shimmer: What she said!

In response to this, Flim and Flam also smirked before glancing at each other.

Flim: You know what they say...

Flam: Hundredth time's the charm.

(Y/N): Don't...you...dare...

You tried to say, but it was already too late as Flim and Flam took Sci-Twi's ticket and handed Sunset another ring. Sci-Twi analyzed her throwing stance and nodded in confirmation. Sunset took a deep breath, focused on her target, and just before she threw it, you interjected.

(Y/N): STOP!

However, that only made Sunset flinch as she flung the ring too high as it bounced off a bell at the top of a Test Your Strength tower and onto a small giraffe plushie until it landed in some kid's ice cream. The both of them turned and glared at you.

Sunset & Sci-Twi: Y/N!!

(Y/N): "One more time." Were those your exact words, girls?

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, I've been hanging around Sunlight longer than you've been hanging around Sunset and if there's one thing I know about our bacon-haired girls is that they do not like to lose and won't stop at anything to make sure of it. Remember when you were on a date with her? Edge spent so much money just for her to win a plushie.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* Unfortunately Shadow, Y/N does have a point there. We did say that we'd do it one more time, but...

Sci-Twi: We got a little... carried away. * nervous laugh*

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Clearly.

Applejack: Have you two seen Fluttershy? Nobody's seen her all afternoon. Her phone's goin' straight to voicemail. I keep thinkin' somethin' real bad mighta happened.

Sunset Shimmer: Lighten up, Applejack. V/N's currently occupied in Equestria which means that there's no other villain with Equestrian magic out to get us.

Shadow Moonlight: I wouldn't hold my breath if I were you. V/N's still got your fallen counterparts under his wing and Edge informed me this morning that there is someone here with Equestrian Magic.

Sci-Twi: Really? Who?

Shadow Moonlight: I have no idea. Edge couldn't identify who they were and even if he did, he didn't tell me so I wouldn't know anyway. Although, judging by our past experiences, the culprits are usually girls with a problem that either have something to do with us or just some heartfelt desire they crave for.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, you're not wrong but I didn't see anyone here with a problem. I mean, I think Wallflower's monotone from when I first remember encountering her probably gave it away but I don't see anyone here.

Shadow Moonlight: Edge wouldn't lie about something like this, Sunset. If I had to guess, it'd probably be Vignette Valencia.

Applejack: I don't know. Vignette might be unbearable, but I don't think that makes her malicious.

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe she doesn't think the way she's using it is malicious. In fact, I don't think anyone thought that they were using magic maliciously. Except for the Dazzlings and maybe Sunset.

Sci-Twi: Well, until you know for sure, I wouldn't go around pointing fingers just yet. Anyways, you... wouldn't happen to have any tickets we could borrow, right? We... kinda used them all.

(Y/N): * sternly* No.

Shadow Moonlight: I think I may have some.

He reached into his pocket and pulled out some tickets and handed them to Sunset and Sci-Twi.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* Shadow's right. I don't like to lose.

Shadow Moonlight: Told ya.

(YN): * groan* Your time is better used somewhere else, girls.

Shadow Moonlight: Time...Time! That's it!

Applejack: What're you on about, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, you have Rainbow's super speed, don't you?

(Y/N): Yeah, why?

He pulled you away a few feet and whispered to you.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Couldn't you just quickly place one of the rings on one of the bottles without anyone knowing?

(Y/N): * whisper* Well, I could, but that would be cheating, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Dude, these guys are beyond cheaters.

(Y/N): * whisper* That doesn't mean we should stoop to their level.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Do you want them out of here or not?

(Y/N): * whisper* Well... yeah, but...

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Don't make it difficult for yourself. If you don't want to do it, it's fine. I'm sure they'll get it eventually.

You looked back at Flim and Flam as they were pushing away a massive pile of tickets while whistling. You narrowed your eyes at them before turning back to Shadow.

(Y/N): * whisper* Fine. But just this once.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Again, you don't have to but if you want them outta here faster, this would be the best option we have.

You and Shadow walked back to the others as you went up to the counter and pulled out some tickets.

(Y/N): Here, let me try it.

Flim: Well, well, well, brother. It seems that our little friend here is a glutton for punishment.

Flam: * laughs* And who are we to deny him a shot?

(Y/N): * thinking* Ugh. You creeps belong with V/N.

They took your ticket and handed you a ring. You cracked your neck and glared at the rows of bottles in front of you.

(Y/N): * thinking* So, you wanna resort to cheating, ain't that right, Flim and Flam? Well, you're about to get a taste of your own medicine.

You took aim as silence overtook not only you, but the swindler brothers as well. You then threw the ring into the air as it hurdled towards the bottles. You then quickly activated your geode and went into hyper speed as everything slowed down around you. You saw that the ring had landed and was about to pop off like before, but you zipped over and replaced it over the bottle. You zipped back and deactivated your geode as the ring landed back onto the bottle and it stayed in place. Flim and Flam's eyes widened at seeing this.

Flim: W-W-What?!

Flam: B-But... But how?!

(Y/N): I dunno. Luck, I guess.

You winked at Shadow who grinned back at you. You then looked back at the brothers and held out a hand.

(Y/N): I'll take the parakeet, please?

Flim: Uh...alright then. Brother?

Flam sighed in defeat before going over and taking a giant parakeet plushie and handing it over to you. You turned to Sunset and Sci-Twi and held out the parakeet to them.

(Y/N): Here you go, you two.

Sunset Shimmer: B-But... but you won that, Y/N. It should be yours.

(Y/N): I won it for you girls. One, because I want you away from this stand and two, because I love you.

Sunset and Sci-Twi blinked a few times before smiling and pulling you in for a group hug.

Sunset Shimmer: Thanks, Y/N.

Sci-Twi: We really appreciate it.

(Y/N): There's no need to thank me. Just promise me that you won't waste your tickets on an obviously rigged game next time, okay?

Sunset & Sci-Twi: Deal.

Applejack: Soooo...that's a no then?

She asked which prompted Sunset and Sci-Twi to turn to her.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, no. I haven't seen her recently. I last saw her with Rainbow Dash. Why not ask her?

Shadow Moonlight: That's not a bad idea, actually. Trouble is, we don't know where she could be at since she has super speed.

Sci-Twi: I think I remember her saying something about visiting the Buccaneer Blaze with Fluttershy. You know which ride that is, right?

(Y/N): Um...

Sunset Shimmer: It's the biggest ride here at the park. The one where the track itself is rainbow colored.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, I know where that is. I'll take us there.

Sci-Twi: You three go on without us. Sunset and I are gonna go pay Rarity a little visit and see how she's doing.

Applejack: * sigh* I wouldn't bother, girls. Rarity's a little too self-absorbed at the moment.

Sunset Shimmer: Self-absorbed? What do you mean?

(Y/N): Let's just say she's one step closer to becoming the next Vignette Valencia. We tried talking to her earlier and she barely even acknowledged us.

Sci-Twi: Hmm, maybe she's open to talking now and she just needed to be left alone for a bit.

Shadow Moonlight: If you girls wanna go see her, then we won't stop you. Come on, Y/N and AJ.

He said as he began leading you and Applejack away. A few moments later, you made it over to the Buccaneer Blaze and saw Rainbow Dash standing at the front entrance of the ride while gazing up at it. She appeared to have a nervous look on her face as it dripped with a bit of sweat. You walked up to her and tried to get her attention.

(Y/N): Hey, Dashie?

Rainbow Dash: I'm not nervous! Who said I was nervous?!

She shouted in a bit of a panic before she turned to see the three of you and she sighed in relief.

Rainbow Dash: Oh, Y/N, Shadow, Applejack. Hey! I was just about to ride this thing for, like, the tenth time already!

A little girl that was standing next to her coughed in a derisive way which made Rainbow glare at her.

Rainbow Dash: * whisper* Shhh! Nothin' outta you!

The girl shrugged before walking away as Rainbow turned back to you.

Rainbow Dash: So, what can I do for you guys?

(Y/N): We're looking for Fluttershy. Sci-Twi told us that she was with you last. Is that true?

Rainbow Dash: Oh, she was with me, super scared of this ride, but I think she went off with Vignette.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* At least we're making progress in finding her.

Applejack: I suppose that's a good way to look at it. We'll see you later, Rainbow.

You waved to her before turning around and leaving.

Rainbow Dash: If you see her, tell her she still owes me a rollercoaster ride!

The coaster zoomed by which made her whimper slightly. After a moment or two, you, Shadow, and Applejack arrived at the bumper carts as Applejack was looking at the map of the park.

Applejack: Ugh! This is gettin' ridiculous! We've searched this whole park from top to bottom and Fluttershy is nowhere to be found!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, she couldn't have left without telling anyone. That's a pretty scumbag thing to do and we all know that scumbag just isn't the word to describe Fluttershy.

(Y/N): It'll be fine. We've just gotta keep looking.

Applejack: *groan* Easier said than done, Y/N.

She turned back to the map with a frown. Suddenly, somebody whistled and pulled down Applejack's map revealing themselves to be Pinkie Pie who was now wearing an outfit that seemed to have been cobbled together from various bits of trash.

Pinkie Pie: No frowning allowed! As "Fun Inspector", I'm a little concerned about what I'm seeing here.

(Y/N): Uh, Pinkie? What... are you wearing... and how'd you even get it?

Applejack: Don't tell us you're workin' for the park now, too.

Pinkie laughed at that.

Pinkie Pie: No, silly! Fun Inspectors are freelance! And don't get paid! And totally made up by me earlier today when I saw a little girl crying because she dropped her ice cream, and I said to myself, "Pinkie Pie, this place isn't as fun as it could be!" Do you like the uniform? I made it out of things I found in the trash, but you can't even tell!

She then peeled off a caramel apple that was sticking to her shoulder and was about to eat it before Shadow stopped her and took it away.

Shadow Moonlight: It's probably best that you don't eat anything that came from the garbage, Pinkie. Not only is it a health hazard, but... well... it's just plain disgusting.

Applejack: Y-Yeah. What he said. Anyways, have you seen Fluttershy anywhere?

Pinkie Pie: Nope. But I have seen my Deputy Fun Inspectors!

She said as she placed three makeshift badges on the three of you.

(Y/N): Uh... Deputy Fun Inspectors? * thinking* Isn't there usually only one deputy?

Pinkie Pie: Yeppers, Y/N sweetie! Now you three have all access to the entire park!

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhh, oookay then.

Pinkie Pie: Hey Shaddy, your girlfriends passed by earlier asking where you were. Are you playing hide and seek with them?

Shadow grew nervous by that question.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhhh... yeah! That's exactly it! Don't tell them where I'm at, okay?

Pinkie Pie: Pfft, you really think I'm the kind of person to rat someone out during a game of hide and seek? No way, jose!

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Thank god.

Pinkie Pie: AAAAnyways, I've gotta go. As the Fun Inspector, it's my duty to make sure everyone here is in high spirits! See you guys later!

She gave you a quick peck before running off. Applejack sighed for the thousandth time today as you looked back over to her.

Applejack: She wasn't really much help.

Shadow Moonlight: We tried, at least.

(Y/N): Hey, why don't we all just go sit down somewhere and clear our heads for a moment?

Applejack: I... I guess that might help.

You all continued your trek through the park until you came across a lonely bench and sat down upon it.

Applejack: Y/N, Shadow... do you really think Vignette was responsible for Fluttershy disappearin'?

She asked.

Shadow Moonlight: The more I think about it, the more I start to believe it.

(Y/N): Yeah, I agree. Something about her isn't right for some reason. Shadowlight mentioned that someone here had magic. What if it was her?

Applejack: Maybe. It's just... it's just that I can't help but feel like I could be wrongly accusin' her. Maybe I want her to be the prime suspect because she's Rarity's new best friend at the park. Am I goin' crazy over a whole lot o' nothin'?

(Y/N): No, of course not. Your way of thinking is understandable, Jackie. If there's one person here who's important enough to have magic attach itself to them, it'd be her.

Shadow Moonlight: Plus, this is someone who neglected a real friend for millions of strangers online. I know I normally say people have good reasons for their actions but this...I can't think of any way to justify it. Maybe it's because it's not me that she hurt.

(Y/N): However, Sci-Twi was right. We can't just outright accuse her without any evidence to back it up. If we want to know for sure if it was, in fact, Vignette then we'll need to find some way to find out.

Your current conversation was brought to a halt when an older man wearing a security uniform came by with a serious expression.

Security Guard: What's that badge y'all got there?! It's a crime to fake security badges, you know. I'm a fake cop, but I can send y'all to real jail!

(Y/N): N-Now, hang on a second! We're not trying to impersonate anyone.

Security Guard: Shush, boy! Hands on your head! No sudden moves! Got that?

You three did as he ordered and gave you a pat down. He then noticed the badges you were wearing and his attitude instantly changed as he now sported a grin.

Security Guard: Huh! Why didn't ya tell me you were Deputy Fun Inspectors?!

(Y/N), Shadow, & Applejack: Uhhhhhhh...

Just then, some familiar voices caught Shadow's attention as he looked around to find his harem was nearby.

Lemon Zest: Shadow? Where are ya, dude?

Sugarcoat: Come on, don't tell me he already left the park.

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* I sure hope not. * sourly* Or else I'll be giving him something to hide from.

Sunlight Shimmer: He couldn't have. He's gotta be here somewhere.

Shadow's eyes shrunk to pinpricks and he started sweating nervously.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Oh... crap.

Indigo Zap: Hey, there he is!

She shouted which only made Shadow sweat even more.

Shadow Moonlight: C-Could you hurry this up, please?!

Security Guard: Sure. In fact, you're free to go for being a Deputy Fun Inspector.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks! Sorry Y/N and AJ, but I've gotta go! I'll see if I can find Vignette but I can't make any promises!

With that, he quickly took off as you saw his girlfriends chase after him while calling out to him.

Lemon Zest: Shad, stop! We just wanna talk to you!

Shadow Moonlight: Can't talk right now! I gotta use it!

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* Oh, I'm sure you've had plenty of time to use it, * sourly* while you were busy avoiding your girls!

He wasn't sure if Sour was genuinely mad or if it was just her bi-polar behavior acting up again but he didn't want to take the chance as he continued sprinting away. You, Applejack, and the Security Guard watched him disappear before he turned back to you two.

Security Guard: Should I ask?

(Y/N): It's better not to.

You then got an idea before you looked back up at him.

(Y/N): Sir, you wouldn't mind if you showed us where your security room is, right? You know, for fun inspection reasons?

Security Guard: Sure, follow me.

He gestured for you to follow him as you and Applejack did just that.

Applejack: * whisper* The security room? What do you plan to find out there, sugarcube?

(Y/N): * whisper* Well, if Vignette is, in fact, the one with magic, then we'll be able to confirm it when we watch the cameras.

Her eyes widened before she smiled.

Applejack: * whisper* Smart thinkin', hon.

(Y/N): * whisper* Heh, just one of my many strengths.

A minute had passed before you finally arrived at the security office as the guard opened the door for the both of you.

Security Guard: I am so sorry about earlier, you two. Uh, here's my workstation. It hasn't been fun-inspected in years.

Applejack: R-Right. We'll be sure to... fun-inspect everythang. You can count on us.

Security Guard: Thanks! I'll just leave you both to it then!

He waved one final time before leaving the room and closing the door behind him.

(Y/N): You know, I kinda feel bad that they chose a guy as gullible as him to be a security guard.

Applejack: I think he's got dementia, Y/N. Anywho, let's see what the cameras have to offer.

You nodded as you sat down at the desk where you gazed up at the set of monitors which displayed the camera feed of different locations at the park. You continued glancing at them until one of them captured something that caught your interest. You were able to see Vignette walking with Rainbow Dash as she was having a little chat with her.

Vignette Valencia: Rarity told me you're the coolest, smartest friend who knows what's the opposite of down. What's up!

Rainbow Dash: Heh. True.

Vignette Valencia: I have a bold new vision for the Rainbooms that you are going to love! The Throwbacks! Capital T, #TBT, Throwback Today. Or for short, T.C.T.H.T.B.T.[T.B.T., pronounced "ta-ca-ta-ca-ba-ta"! You are going to represent the touchstones of cool throughout the ages!

Rainbow smiled at that.

Rainbow Dash: I like it so far, and I assume I'll like what you say next.

Vignette Valencia: "Rainbow Dash: '50s Sockhop Sweetheart"! Poodle skirt, adorable blonde hair. How do you feel about shaving your head? I only ask 'cause you'll definitely have to do it for the wig.

Rainbow's enthusiasm was instantly diminished after hearing Vignette's idea.

Rainbow Dash: Uhhh... there is no way anyone is shaving my head.

Vignette Valencia: B.Y.B.B.?

Rainbow Dash: B.I.A.A.T.B. But I already am the best?

Vignette's face turned sour at Rainbow's rejection.

Vignette Valencia: Well, if you insist on just, ugh, being yourself or whatever, then at least let me take a picture of the real you.

She said as she aimed her phone at Rainbow and took her picture causing your rainbow-haired girlfriend to be digitized into her phone. You and Applejack gasped in alarm at seeing what just happened.

Applejack: I knew she was up to somethin'!

(Y/N): So Shadow was right! Vignette does have magic! We've gotta stop her!

Applejack: I agree, sugarcube. But, if she is makin' them disappear, then where are they goin'?

(Y/N): The internet, possibly, but that's not our main priority right now. We've gotta go find the others and warn them before they suffer the same fate!

Applejack: Right!

The two of you sprinted out of the office and towards the parade prep area. Meanwhile, in some kind of endless white void, Rainbow and Fluttershy could be seen along with the bowl of salad that Vignette digitized at the beginning.

Rainbow Dash: *echoing* Aw, man! Are we trapped in a magical phone? Typical. You gonna eat that stress salad?

She asked Fluttershy who pushed the salad towards her.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: How far are we, Shadow?)

(Shadowlight2784: *looks at progress bar at the bottom of the video* *sigh* We've still got another sixteen minutes to go.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *groans* That's it! We're making this a trilogy of parts! Next time will be the finale of this arc and we can put this to rest.)

(Shadowlight2784: I sure hope it's the end. I don't know how much more cringy, inaudible crap I can read from Vignette.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: We're almost there, dude. Just a little bit more. In the meantime, put away that bottle of bleach! *he slaps the bottle from Shadow's grasp which made him groan*)

(Shadowlight2784: That wasn't even bleach. That was milk.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: O-Oh... sorry about that. *turns to audience* Anyways, until next time, folks, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *disantly* Is the next arc any better by the way?)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* In a way, yes but it also kinda feels more like a reboot of chapter 39, so it will be better, but not that much better.)

(*silence*)

Chapter 46: Rollercoaster Of Friendship Pt. 3

We fade into another scene where we see Rarity who was in the middle of supervising all the designs at the parade prep area.

Rarity: One hour until wheels up, everyone! The light parade waits for no one! Tick-tock! Tick-tock!

She was too busy with that to notice Vignette standing behind her with a smirk.

Vignette Valencia: Big night tonight, Rare. Perhaps the biggest of all time. Definitely the biggest of your life. I'm excited for you.

Rarity: You're not worried? Not that I'm worried. Unless you're worried, in which case, I'm very, very worried!

Vignette Valencia: There's no room for self-doubt. You've gotta get rid of it faster than a pleated cargo skort.

They shuddered at the thought. Vignette then walked over to where one of Rarity's designs stood which was a hot pink dress with white and yellow diamonds sparkling in a ring formation around it and examined it.

Vignette Valencia: So I love everything you've done here. One thought – do we want the costumes to have lights on them? You've got time. I think we should start from scratch.

Rarity: Huh?

Vignette Valencia: B-T-Dubs, every amazing fashion vlogger and Snapgab celeb's gonna be here tonight! No presh.

Rarity: Really? 'Cause I'm feeling presh.

She said anxiously until something on the side caught her eye.

Rarity: Why am I seeing neon pink and yellow on that dragon's tail?! Is this a beast of legend or a safety vest?!

Moments later, Rarity along with Sunset, Sci-Twi, and Pinkie Pie were standing on the float that you all would play on. Rarity then noticed your guitar and Applejack's bass guitar sitting by themselves as she grew a little irritated from that.

Rarity: *sigh* I suppose Applejack and Y/N have better things to do than final fittings and sound check!

Sunset Shimmer: Don't be mad at them. They along with Shadow are still out trying to find Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, who aren't here either, by the way.

Rarity: Do not tell me who to be annoyed with!

She yelled as Sunset, Sci-Twi, and Pinkie looked at each other with unease until Pinkie grinned as she hopped off the float and up close to Rarity.

Pinkie Pie: I know you're stressed, Rarity, but I'm sure you've got something totally amazing up your sleeve! You did remember to wear sleeves with amazing things up them, right?

???: STOP!!!

Two voices rang from the other end of the room. A crowd of workers dispersed to reveal you and Applejack standing on the other side.

(Y/N): Uh, not all of you. We meant Rarity.

Applejack: Uh, yeah. What he said. Y'all keep doin' what you're doin'. Sewin' up them, uh, clothes.

The crowd shrugged it off and went back to what they were doing while you and Applejack made your way over to Rarity.

Rarity: Where have the two of you been?!

Sunset Shimmer: And where's Shadow? Wasn't he with you guys?

(Y/N): He got himself into an awkward situation involving his girlfriends, so he's currently dealing with that right now. Anyways, Rarity, you cannot trust Vignette!

Applejack: He's right, sugarcube! None of you should go near her again. Understand?

Sci-Twi: Nope.

Sunset Shimmer: Not really.

Pinkie Pie: Nuh-uh.

In an office room nearby, Vignette struggles a little as she realizes that she's been caught but then she turns around and spots Rarity's phone charging on a counter and a smirk appears across her face.

Rarity: You can explain yourselves after the parade. I'm sure—

(Y/N): Rarity, you've gotta listen!

Applejack: Vignette is evil!

(Y/N): Okay, "evil" is a bit of a stretch. I think "mischievous" is a better way to describe her.

A door slammed close by as you looked to see Vignette exiting her office.

Pinkie Pie: * whispering loudly* Y/N, Applejack, she can hear you!

You rolled your eyes at that before walking towards Vignette while frowning.

(Y/N): Vignette did something to Fluttershy. And just a few moments ago, Applejack and I saw her from the security office when she made Rainbow Dash disappear with her phone!

Applejack: Ten eggs in a chicken coop says it's Equestrian magic.

Vignette Valencia: Oh, sweethearts, delusional isn't your color. You're more of an autumn, Applejack, and you're more of a dreary winter, Y/N.

Applejack had enough of Vignette's attitude and snatched "her" phone from her grasp as she walked over to a nearby mannequin.

Applejack: If you're so innocent, then how do you explain this?! Say goodbye to your mannequin thingy!

She aimed the phone at the mannequin and pressed the camera icon... but it only took pictures of it. She tried fiddling with the screen to see if something else would happen, but it never did.

(Y/N): * thinking* No... no, no, no! She's making us look like liars! * speaking* Applejack, hold on a moment. That's not her phone.

She turned to you curiously.

Applejack: It... isn't?

She then got a good look at the phone and recognized it to be Rarity's phone.

Applejack: I... It's Rarity's phone?

Vignette Valencia: Of course it is. Mine is currently charging at the moment. I thought that I could just borrow Rarity's for a moment so I could take pictures of the lovely progress she's been making. However, I can assure you, there is no actual magique going on here.

Applejack: Oh, yeah? Then go get yer phone and prove it!

Vignette Valencia: * sarcastic laugh* No. It's my personal property and if I say you can't see it, then you can't see it.

(Y/N): So you'll use someone else's property without their consent but won't allow people to use yours?

Vignette Valencia: Steal?! How dare you accuse ME of stealing! I was merely borrowing it for a moment. Besides, Rarity gave me permission to use it if I really needed it.

Rarity: She's right.

(Y/N): * thinking* *sigh* You just always have an excuse for everything, Vignette.

Vignette Valencia: Besides, I just saw your friends in wardrobe and they're fine.

Rarity: Are you sure?

Vignette Valencia: And looking good in your costumes, by the way.

Rarity: Applejack, Y/N, the parade is less than an hour away, and—

(Y/N): You've gotta listen to us, Rarity!

Applejack: This is bigger than the parade!

Rarity: Nothing's bigger than the parade, you two!

(Y/N): Seriously?! You honestly care more about some asinine parade rather than your own friends?!

You and Applejack glared at Rarity while she glared back at the both of you as Vignette took a few steps away.

Vignette Valencia: I'm gonna let you three sort this out amongst yourselves.

She walked away as she looked back with a smirk until she snapped her fingers signaling to the workers to resume their work.

Rarity: Both of you, admit it! Neither of you care about my parade!

(Y/N): I couldn't give two thirds of a care about the parade, Rarity! Our friends are missing!

Applejack: Also, "My parade?!" This isn't about you! She's done somethin' to our friends!

Rarity: Is this about our friends or about you two and Vignette? Y/N, you've been acting rather distant around her ever since you met her! And Applejack, ever since she gave me this opportunity, you've been jealous because she sees my potential but she didn't hire you!

(Y/N): Because she's terrible! She thinks she's soooooo much better than everyone else just because she has a big audience! She ditched her only real friend for a bunch of strangers on the internet! Not even Shadow could say she had a good reason for that!

Meanwhile, Sci-Twi, Sunset, and Pinkie watched the three of you argue while worry spread across their faces.

Sci-Twi: You guys, stop!

Sunset Shimmer: This isn't like you!

Applejack: You're so blind, you can't even see she's usin' you! You only like her because she's always blowin' smoke up your chimney!

(Y/N): But, guess what? That's what she does to everyone! YOU'RE NOT SPECIAL!

Silence overtook the moment for several seconds as everyone had a shocked look on their faces after hearing your insult towards Rarity. Finally, Applejack sighed before placing a hand on your shoulder.

Applejack: It's no use, sugarcube. We clearly can't get through to her.

(Y/N): Yeah... I guess not.

You turned away and walked a few feet before stopping and turning your head and glared at Rarity.

(Y/N): Rarity... I honestly can't believe you right now. You seem to care more about this parade than you do with the welfare of your friends. Well, you know what? We'll leave you to it. But, know this. Until you learn to put more faith in Applejack and me... you and I... we're done.

Rarity gasped as tears started sliding down her cheeks.

Rarity: W-Well, fine then! M-M-Maybe I-I'll find s-s-someone else who actually a-a-appreciates w-w-what I do!

Her voice stuttered while trying to hold back her tears. You scoffed before walking away.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Some Element of Generosity you turned out to be.

You said one final time before leaving as Applejack followed closely behind you.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, Applejack, wait!

She tried to call out to you, but you both kept going. Rarity's composure crumbled to pieces as she ran to the office in a fit of tears.

Pinkie Pie: Rarity!

They were about to go and console her before Vignette stepped in and stopped them.

Vignette Valencia: Waiting is for waiters, ladies. We're better off without them.

Sci-Twi: "We"?

Vignette Valencia: The Throwbacks, formerly known as the Rainbooms.

Sunset Shimmer: Hang on. Why does "we" include you?

Vignette Valencia: Obviously, somebody needs to fill Y/N and Applejuice's spots. And since it's so last-minute, we are lucky to have someone with as much vision and talent as moi.

Pinkie Pie: Uh... you?

Vignette Valencia: And not just that! We'll be playing a song I wrote!

Sunset Shimmer: Okay. One – you are not in the band! And two – we are not performing without Y/N or Applejack.

Pinkie Pie: Which is her name, by the way. Not "Applejuice".

Sci-Twi: And you know what? Neither of them are usually ones to make things up, like, ever.

Sunset Shimmer: So all that stuff they said about you...

Vignette Valencia: Eh. Is true.

They tried to tackle her but Vignette quickly aimed her phone at them and digitized them.

Vignette Valencia: Now let's see if this Equestrian magique is all it's cracked up to be.

She said as she looked upon an image of Sunset while altering her outfit. She then did the same with other images of the girls and swiped her finger upwards causing apparitions of Sunset, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Sci-Twi to appear on the stage while wearing the outfits she picked out for them.

Vignette Valencia: I wish I'd had this thing years ago! Think how perfect my life could've looked!

Rarity soon came back outside while wiping away some tears. Vignette saw her and pulled her close.

Vignette Valencia: * squeals* Rare, you're not gonna believe this!

Rarity then noticed the holograms of her friends standing on the stage which confused her greatly as she was not prepared to see something like this.

Rarity: What? What is this? What am I looking at?

Vignette Valencia: Your friends, but better! Now we can make the parade exactly how I want it!

Rarity: How you want it? You said you hired me for my vision!

Vignette Valencia: Well, I needed your vision to bring out my vision. But now there's an app for that.

She went over to the Fluttershy hologram and tried to touch it which only lead to her finger phasing through it.

Rarity: Vignette, wh-what is going on here? Where are my friends?!

Vignette Valencia: Like, trapped in the internet as zeroes and ones or erased from existence or something?

Rarity: What?!

Vignette Valencia: See, like, my phone became magique or something, and now it has this power where whenever I take a picture of something and it disappears. And then I can customize them with a swipe of my finger and make them real again, or... real enough, but hey, blah-blah-blah, O.M.G., I'm boring myself to death just talking about this stuff.

Every word that she said only made Rarity realize more and more about what was going on here. It turned out that you and Applejack were right. Her boss really WAS up to no good! Her face angered upon the realization of it all.

Rarity: Bring back my friends this instant!

Vignette Valencia: Fine. If you wanna be with them so bad, I'll do you one last favor. You're welcome.

She aimed her phone at Rarity and took her photo. Meanwhile, in the endless void-like cyberspace, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Sci-Twi, Fluttershy, and Sunset could be seen.

Sci-Twi: * groan* I can't believe we're trapped in Vignette's phone.

Rainbow Dash: We're no strangers to getting stuck in magical objects.

Sunset Shimmer: At least Rarity, Y/N, and Applejack are still free. Maybe they can get us out of here.

Fluttershy: They have to stop fighting first.

Sci-Twi: We can't just sit around hoping to get rescued. If we're in the internet, we can hack our way out! Well, I can. Maybe.

Fluttershy: Oh, I hope Rarity, Y/N, and Applejack are okay. I wish we knew what's going on out there.

Meanwhile, back in the real world, Vignette stood with a victorious smile.

Vignette Valencia: Sorry, Rare, guess you're not so "rare" after all.

She then looked forward and her eyes widened. It turns out that Rarity... was still there.

Vignette Valencia: Okay, that was your cue to disappear!

She aimed her phone at Rarity and tried to digitize her again, but Rarity quickly used one of her diamond shields to block the beam. Rarity smiled at that.

Rarity: Hmmm. Never underestimate a good accessory!

Vignette tried to digitize her again which only resulted in Rarity blocking it again with a shield.

Vignette Valencia: Stop un-magique-ing my magique thingy!

She tried to digitize again, but Rarity still managed to block it.

Rarity: * grunts* I can't believe I listened to you over Y/N and Applejack! * gasp* Now... now I realize why he broke up with me!

She said the last part with a guilty voice. Her face grew determined before she summoned a swarm of diamond shields to distract Vignette which allowed her to run away.

Vignette Valencia: Hey! U-G-H! Whatevs! I don't need you anyway.

She turned back to her employees and called out to them.

Vignette Valencia: Attention, people who work for me! I am now the lead costume designer because our former lead costume designer is being H.B.W. Herself, but worse! Now pretend I just gave you an inspiring speech and get back to work!

We cut to another scene where we see you and Applejack sitting at a bench as Applejack looked up at the sky while you gazed at the ground.

Applejack: * sigh* So... did you really mean what you said back there, Y/N? Are you and Rarity... broken up?

You glanced back up at her before sighing and sitting up straight.

(Y/N): I... I don't want us to be broken up, but if she's gonna be the way she is... then... yeah. It... it hurts, Applejack. It hurts to know that Rarity of all people cares more about her job than she does with her friends. How can I still be in a relationship with someone who does that?

Applejack: I... I wouldn't know.

???: Hey, Y/N! Applejack!

You looked up to see Juniper Montage running towards the both of you.

Applejack: Juniper? What are you doin' here?

Juniper Montage: Well, Shadow invited me here to hang with his girls to see the parade today but I was running a little late due to some issues between me and my uncle and now I'm trying to find them. * sighs* I hope one day he let's me back on his set. Hey, where's everyone else?

You and Applejack frowned.

Applejack: They're... uh... gonna be at the parade... without us.

Juniper Montage: Why's that? Are you both sick or something?

(Y/N): No. We uh... we kinda had a little bit of a... falling out with Rarity who's in charge of the parade.

Juniper Montage: Oh...could I ask what happened?

(Y/N): * sigh* Well... if you must know... Rarity and I... aren't seeing each other anymore.

Juniper Montage: Oh no, was it that bad?

Applejack: You had to be there just to see it. But yeah, it was pretty bad.

Juniper Montage: Well... I'm sorry, Y/N. That doesn't sound like the Rarity I remember you hanging with on the yacht. Did...did someone get in between you two?

Your saddened expression soon changed into anger at the thought of Vignette.

(Y/N): Yeah... this annoying girl known as Vignette Valencia's the one to blame for it all.

Hearing that name made Juniper's eyes widened before it quickly changed into a deadpanned glare.

Juniper Montage: Why am I not surprised?

Applejack: O-Oh right! Shadow told us that you and her were childhood friends before she let social media become her main priority.

Juniper Montage: Yeah, that's pretty much the long and short of it. You know, before Shadow had the pendant, he used to console me every time it flared up in my mind. I felt a mixture of anger, despair, and most of all, betrayed. I was really hoping I'd never hear that name again but after hearing that she caused you and Rarity to break up is just awful!

She then slapped her fist into her hand as she stared forward with a determined look.

Juniper Montage: In fact, I don't think I'm willing to let this stand! We should go and confront her right now!

Applejack: * sigh* We already tried that. It's... actually what led to the breakup in the first place.

Juniper Montage: Well, we have to do something instead of standing here moping about it!

???: She's right, you guys.

You all heard a voice and turned to see Shadow and his harem standing nearby.

Shadow Moonlight: Vignette's been abusing the Equestrian Magic in her phone and it's caused more harm than good. She's using it to filter out every little bit of criticism like an overly sensitive YouTuber when they scroll through all those hate comments on their videos. We can't just let her get away with that.

You didn't respond however as you looked down at the ground. Shadow sighed before walking over and kneeling in front of you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, look, I know that you're going through a rough time because of your breakup, but if you can prove that Vignette really has been using her phone to censor out any negative feedback, maybe Rarity will come to her senses.

You still didn't say anything and continued to stare at the ground. Shadow sighed before making you look up at him by placing a hand under your chin and tilting your head upwards.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, you're The Savior of CHS, are you not?

(Y/N): * whisper* I... I am...

Shadow Moonlight: And does that title mean something to you?

You looked away for a second before looking back.

(Y/N): * whisper* It... it does...

Shadow Moonlight: Then, come show everyone that you're worthy of it. Let the world know who The Savior of CHS is and what he's capable of. From the sounds of it, everyone who dares to criticize Vignette is doomed to be digitized by her phone. Are you just gonna sit here and let it happen?

(Y/N): * whisper* W-Well... no...

Shadow Moonlight: Hmm, sure seems like you will if you lack the enthusiasm.

You looked back at the ground deep in thought. You had to admit it, he had a point there. What kind of Savior stands by and lets some pompous internet celebrity step all over him? You weren't just about to sit and let her do anymore damage than she's already done! Your expression grew more and more determined the more you thought about that until you stood up straight and looked back at Shadow.

(Y/N): No, I won't let that happen! Regardless of what I feel right now, I refuse to let Vignette get the better of Rarity and me!

Applejack: Me... Me too! Our friends are in danger and we've gotta save 'em!

She stood with her own determined look and she held your hand as you smiled at her.

Juniper Montage: Yeah! That's the spirit!

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* I knew Shadow could get through to you. * sourly* If he didn't then I would've knocked some sense into you!

Lemon Zest: We're not gonna just stand here, are we?! Let's get going, dudes!

Indigo Zap: Yeah! Come on!

With that, you all sprinted towards the main area where the parade was set to be held. You then had to take a quick stop to catch your breath.

Applejack: The parade's about to start!

(Y/N): If only I had done or said something' different! Maybe none of this would've happened. * sigh* I really screwed things up with Rarity.

???: Y/N, Applejack!

A familiar transatlantic sounding voice rang from close by and you turned to see Rarity sprinting towards all of you.

(Y/N): Rarity?

Rarity: * pant* Don't go!

Applejack: Uh...

Rarity: You both were right. I got carried away and let this stupid parade become the only thing that mattered to me! And I let Vignette manipulate me with false flattery into forgetting what really matters – my boyfriend and friends.

(Y/N): Come on, now. Your talent puts you so far beyond the need for flattery.

She blushed at that.

Rarity: Stop flattering me! I've not finished apologizing! * inhales* I'm sorry for not believing you two as I should have. Applejack, I'm sorry to you too for losing sight of why we applied for jobs here in the first place.

Applejack: And I'm sorry I got jealous. All this time I thought I was bein' honest with you about not likin' Vignette. I wasn't bein' honest with myself. I felt like I was losin' my best friend.

Rarity: You didn't.

She took Applejack's hands and smiled at her.

Rarity: Caramel apple girls to the end?

Applejack nodded before they embraced each other warmly. They ended the hug as Rarity turned to the others.

Rarity: Um... would you all give Y/N and I a moment, please?

Shadow Moonlight: Sounds fine with me. Come on, let's go see if we can find the others.

Applejack: But...they're trapped in Vignette's phone!

Shadow Moonlight: I could've sworn I heard them talking somewhere while I was walking around so I kinda doubt they're in her phone.

Applejack: Really? Well... alright then. We'll give you both a moment. Shadow, lead the way.

He nodded before he, Applejack, and the Shadowbolts walked away leaving only you and Rarity. She took a deep breath before looking back at you.

Rarity: Y/N... did you really mean it when you said that... that we're done?

You sighed as well.

(Y/N): No... not really. Listen, it really hurt knowing that you chose your own personal desires over listening to your boyfriend... your BOYFRIEND. You should know by now that neither I or Applejack would ever make these kinds of things up and yet you still chose to disregard what we were trying to tell you. It... it honestly reminded me too much of the Battle of the Bands, to be honest. I wasn't even sure if I could still see you as the diamond I once knew and loved. You... you really broke my heart back there, Rarity.

You turned away from her and crossed your arms. You heard her sigh sadly again before she spoke.

Rarity: I know... but Y/N, I want to fix this. And I can't do it without your help. And...

You heard a sniffle come from her which meant that she was about to cry again.

Rarity: And after today... after today... you can hate me all you want... and that'll be completely fine. Because... I-I was a horrible girlfriend... and I hurt you. And... I-I... I don't... I-I-I don't deserve your forgiveness.

You remained silent for a moment before speaking again.

(Y/N): You're right. You definitely don't deserve my forgiveness...

You said which made her head lower before a hand on her shoulder startled her. She looked up to see you looking upon her with a smile.

(Y/N): But that doesn't mean I won't give it to you.

You then held her cheek in your hand and pulled her in for a long, deep kiss. Her eyes widened at the sudden action before she quickly closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around your neck. She smiled into the kiss as she was now shedding tears of joy. Finally, after what seemed like forever, the kiss was brought to an end as you pulled back and stared into her eyes.

Rarity: D-Does... d-does this m-mean we're...

You smiled and nodded.

(Y/N): I did say that until you learned the error of your ways that we were done, didn't I? Well, now that you have, I'd say we're dating again.

She smiled before leaning her forehead against yours.

Rarity: Oh, thank goodness.

Just then, Lemon Zest came running back to grab your attention.

Lemon Zest: Guys! We found them!

(Y/N): Really?

Lemon Zest: Yeah! Follow me!

You and Rarity followed her until she led you to a small building with a door on the side. You looked through the door and saw everyone else there along with the girls who were digitized.

(Y/N): Wait... the place you guys were being transported to... was just an empty white room in the park? *thinking* *sarcasm* Really great twist there, Hasbro.

(*the fourth wall shakes again and more cracks appeared*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *groan* As much as I agree with him, why can't he just be oblivious to us?! Our poor fourth wall pays the price every single time!)

(Shadowlight2784: I know, right? I had to sacrifice the fourth wall of The King of CHS just so I could cover the costs of extra material for this one. Should we just wipe his memory?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* We'll do it after this arc. Because I'm pretty sure our audience might be getting sick and tired of these by now.)

(Shadowlight2784: At least Edge isn't doing it anymore. He was doing it constantly.)

Suddenly, Micro Chips digitized into the room with a confused look.

Sci-Twi: Micro Chips?! * gasp* Did Vignette take your picture just now?

Micro Chips: I was just minding my own business making perfect caramel apples, when suddenly, Vignette saw me and said I wasn't as cool a nerd as she thought. Then she took my picture, and I ended up here, violating all known laws of space and time.

Sunset Shimmer: Guys, this is bad! It means Vignette is on the parade route, and she's using her phone to change whatever she doesn't like!

Fluttershy: What happens if she decides she doesn't like the crowd?

Sci-Twi: Everyone in the park is watching that parade! If her phone teleports that many people into this tiny room at the same time...!

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* Squish city!

Sugarcoat: Actually, it'd be painting the town red.

Rarity: Our friends are in that crowd! Sweetie Belle is in that crowd! We've got to stop her!

Applejack: You do realize if we stop the parade, no one will see all your hard work.

Rarity: Two people reminded me that none of that matters without my friends.

She said while smiling at you and Applejack which prompted you both to smile back at her.

Sunset Shimmer: We'd better hurry! I'm sure Vignette's getting more corrupted by Equestrian magic every minute!

Sunlight Shimmer: And more sensitive to criticism.

(Y/N): She's right! We've gotta get going right now!

You all ran out of the room and towards the main area as the parade was now beginning. Vignette, along with her holograms, could be seen on stage as she was singing her song. However, she was singing rather poorly which garnered several boos and jeers from the audience, much to her annoyance.

Vignette Valencia: This crowd isn't cheering enough for my taste. Luckily, that can be tweaked with the flick of a finger. Say "cheese", everyone!

She said as she aimed her phone at the crowd and was about to take a picture. Suddenly, the entire stage was tilted up from the side as it's revealed to be you and Applejack using your super strength to lift the stage.

Rarity: Sorry to rain on your parade!

She said as the others could be seen standing behind her.

Applejack: Nice one!

Rarity: But I'm afraid this evening is cancelled. Now turn off your phone and hand it over!

(Y/N): Or better yet, let us break it!

The audience could only murmur in confusion as Vignette stood up straight after being knocked over.

Vignette Valencia: Are you honestly asking a social media star to hand over her phone?

Indigo Zap: Uhhhh... YEAH!!

Sugarcoat: Social media is overrated anyway.

Vignette Valencia: Rarity, this is the version of your friends that will be popular. I have the metrics to back that up.

You looked amongst yourselves and rolled your eyes.

Vignette Valencia: Doesn't matter if they're real. It's what you show people online. This is your chance to be everything you've always wanted!

Rarity: No! It's a chance to look like everything I've always wanted! What I really want has been right in front of me the whole time! My friends!

(Y/N): In other words, take your social media filth and get bent!

Shadow Moonlight: I think what you mean is, "Why don't you make like a tree, and get outta here?"

(Y/N): * sigh* Shadow, it's "Make like a tree and leaf."

Shadow Moonlight: Leaf? What does that even mean?

Sunny Flare: Because the word "leaf" sounds like the word "leave."

Shadow Moonlight: Ohhhh...I'm stupid. So glad I have you, sis.

You turned back to your girls.

(Y/N): Girls, let's show her what we can do.

They all nodded with determined smiles before you joined hands with each other and Ponied-Up. Vignette watched all of this transpire with a bit of fear and she gasped in alarm.

Rarity: No amount of online success is worth it without my real life friends to share in it!

As soon as she said that, a serge of magic went through all of you until it went into Rarity. She then summoned her indigo colored whip and cracked it in Vignette's direction which made it stretch out and pierce through Vignette's phone causing it to break and revert back to normal as the Equestrian magic within it was finally destroyed. She looked back to her holograms as they faded away into nothing.

Vignette Valencia: What have you done?! Now how can things ever be perfect?!

You and your girls floated back down to the floor as Rarity walked forward.

Rarity: I love nothing more than someone telling me I made a perfect outfit, but I'd say you got a bit carried away.

Vignette Valencia: I-I... guess so.

Applejack: You guess so?! You created virtual holograms of our friends and almost sent an entire crowd of people to squish city!

She said as the crowd began to murmur in disapproval as Shadow observed the crowd with a peculiar look.

Shadow Moonlight: There's something...really off about this crowd.

Vignette Valencia: But, B.Y.B.B...

Rarity: It's not a bad thing to want to be better, but not at the expense of other people. And especially not your friends.

Vignette Valencia: Friends? * sigh* I have three million followers, but no real friends. How pathetic is that?

She said before turning away sadly.

Juniper Montage: You had one real friend but then you left her hanging for a bunch of internet creeps.

She said while walking up to her. Vignette turned her head to look at her as her eyes widened.

Vignette Valencia: J-Juniper? Juniper Montage?

Juniper Montage: It's been a long time, Vignette.

Vignette Valencia: * sigh* I assume you're going to tell me off for leaving you all those years ago... aren't you?

Juniper Montage: I would but...somebody once told me that being angry wouldn't make me feel any better and only makes things worse. Plus, I'm not exactly innocent myself when it comes to magic so, rather than holding a grudge, I'm willing to forgive you.

She held out her hand to her childhood friend who looked back at her with a surprised expression.

Vignette Valencia: Are... are you sure?

(Y/N): Vignette, it's best to just take it instead of questioning it.

???: I mean, unless you want her to stay mad at you.

You heard someone say as you turned to see Shadowlight coming through a rift. Vignette looked down at the floor for a moment while contemplating about what she was going to do. She then looked back up at Juniper before a smile slowly spread across her lips.

Vignette Valencia: I...thank you, Juni. I don't deserve this.

Rarity: You're right, you don't... but she's doing it anyways.

She said before winking at you and you smirked back at her. You then looked over at Shadow who was still observing the crowd with a puzzled expression as you walked over to him and placed a hand on his shoulder.

(Y/N): You alright, buddy?

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, look at this crowd for a moment.

You did what he asked and looked upon the crowd.

(Y/N): What's... wrong with the crowd, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know about you but I see a lot of the same people with different colors. I mean, there's a doppelganger of Cloudy Kicks, Sandalwood, Blueberry Cake, Sophisticata, and even Derpy! Isn't it a little odd that nobody seems to have acknowledged this?

(Y/N): It... does seem a little odd, Shadow, but I don't think that should be our main concern right now.

Shadow Moonlight: Still though, if there was a guy that looked exactly like you in a crowd, would you just pass him off as another pedestrian? I mean, you got V/N and Hollow who look similar to us, do we just stand next to them without acknowledging their existence?

(Y/N): L-Look... it's not important right now. We'll look into it later.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Alright, alright.

Rarity: Vignette, Juniper doesn't have to be the only friend you have, I'd like to be one as well.

Applejack: Make that two.

(Y/N): Make that three.

Shadow Moonlight: Four.

Vignette's smile only grew wider and wider at her newfound friends. The crowd clapped and cheered to that as you looked back at them confused.

Pinkie Pie: Why are they clapping? Do they even know what's going on?

Fluttershy: Eh.

Rainbow pulled out her phone and her eyes widened at what she was seeing.

Rainbow Dash: Whoa! The Rainbooms are trending on Snapgab!

This made Pinkie curious as she grabbed Rainbow's phone to look at it.

Pinkie Pie: People are saying that rainbow laser thing was the coolest light parade show they've ever seen!

Sunlight Shimmer: Well, by the looks of it, your secret's gotten out, Y/N.

(Y/N): * sigh* Unfortunately, thanks to a certain rainbow-haired athlete, it already kinda has.

You glared at Rainbow who whistles innocently.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, let it go, dude.

Applejack: Hey, maybe the parade ain't ruined after all!

Sunset Shimmer: We do still have our real instruments up on stage.

Rainbow Dash: You're not too nervous?

She asked Fluttershy with a smirk as the timid animal lover responded with a smirk of her own.

Fluttershy: I should ask you the same thing.

Rainbow gave her a playful jab with her elbow. Rarity then turned to you and Applejack.

Rarity: If you're both up for it.

You and Applejack looked at each other and smiled before looking back at Rarity and nodded.

(Play Song: Photo Booth)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Rarity (Singing):

A blemish on the surface

Of a perfect happy pic

Just add a fancy filter

And that's an easy fix

But behind that perfect snapshot

Are the people who you love

Don't forget those happy moments

Are because of

Applejack (Singing):

Our memories together

Rarity (Singing)

They can last forever

Applejack (Singing):

We won't let this break us

The Rainbooms (Singing)

We'll get through whatever

Side by side on this adventure

Our friendship will never, ever end

Side by side, besties forever

We know that it's more than just a trend

Applejack (Singing):

'Cause it's you

Rarity (Singing):

And me

The Rainbooms (Singing):

This is how it should be

Applejack (Singing):

The whole world stands before you

Full of things to see

Pay attention or you'll miss it

Life's best is always free

Don't lose sight of what's important

Give more than you can take

There's so much to strive for

So many friendships you can make

Rarity (Singing):

All those likes can't measure

Applejack (Singing):

The fun we have together

Rarity and Applejack (Singing):

When we're in the moment

The Rainbooms (Singing):

Everything is better

Side by side on this adventure

Our friendship will never, ever end

Side by side, besties forever

We know that it's more than just a trend

Rarity and Applejack (Singing):

This is how it should be

(End Song)

The crowd cheered for your stellar performance as you all bowed your heads to them. Shadowlight's eyes were watering as Shadow turned to him with a smirk.

Shadow Moonlight: Are you crying, Edge?

Shadowlight: * sniff* What? No! I'm not crying! * sniff* You're crying!

Later, the crowd had dispersed and you, Shadow, both your harems, Juniper, and Vignette were chilling out on the float as Shadowlight approached you and Shadow.

Shadowlight: So, I have some good news and some bad news.

(Y/N): What's the good news?

Shadowlight: The good news is that I've managed to track down the Dark Amulet.

Shadow Moonlight: And the bad news?

Shadowlight: The bad news is that it's in the possession of...him.

(Y/N): Who?

Shadowlight: Your worst enemy.

(Y/N): V/N?

Shadowlight: No, the other one.

Shadow Moonlight: Hollow?

Shadowlight: No! The other worst enemy! * sigh* Okay, he doesn't have magical power. Though he does now technically but he wasn't born with it.

You and Shadow had to take a moment to think about what he meant by that exactly since he couldn't have been more cryptic about that. Suddenly, as if he were stuck by a bolt of lighting, Shadow's expression immediately changed to that of an anxious looking one.

Shadow Moonlight: Y-You don't mean...

(Y/N): What? Who is it, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: ...P-Patriot?!

Shadowlight nodded as your eyes widened.

(Y/N): Patriot?! As in, our old bully from way back when we were kids, Patriot?!

Shadowlight: Unfortunately, yes.

Shadow Moonlight: B-But...I don't understand! I thought you had him sent to juvenile detention!

Shadowlight: I know but if he's out there that can only mean one of two things. He either broke out or somebody or somehow he managed to reduce his sentence. Either way, he's out there now with a powerful artifact so making him cough it up isn't really an option.

Shadow stepped back a little in fear as he began to panic.

Shadow Moonlight: N-No...no, no, no, no, nonononnonono! He can't come back! Not again! He might be out for revenge against you, Y/N or worse, he could have it out for both you and Sunny.

He began to hyperventilate and he got down on his knees while breathing heavily over and over again. You knelt down and grabbed his shoulders.

(Y/N): Shadow, Shadow! Calm down! You need to get a hold of yourself!

He didn't listen to you as he continued to have a panic attack.

(Y/N): * thinking* Shadow, don't be too upset about this.

You took a deep breath and slapped Shadow hard across the face which made him stop panicking...well, for a moment at least because right after that he started panicking again but much worse than before.

(Y/N): Edge, has he ever had a panic attack like this before?

Shadowlight: Knowing him, he's probably worried about you, Sunny, or one of his girlfriends encountering Patriot. Here, let me try.

He said as he approached Shadow before slamming a hard punch to his face, causing him to lean backwards and fall off the float and pass out on the floor.

(Y/N): Dude, why'd you do that?! I thought you were gonna use some kind of spell to calm him down or something!

Shadowlight: Do I look like a wizard to you, Y/N? Also, look at it this way, at least he isn't panicking anymore.

(Y/N): That's because you knocked him out cold!

You groaned before turning to the Shadowbolts who were busy conversing with your girlfriends. You turned back to Shadowlight.

(Y/N): Edge, bring Shadow back to his home. I'd rather not have his girlfriends know that you punched the daylights out of him.

Shadowlight: With pleasure, boss.

He said as he slashed the space in front of him creating a rift to Shadow's room. Shadowlight levitates Shadow's body with his magic before throwing him straight into a wall and then lands on his bed as the rift closes and Shadowlight dusts his hands.

Shadowlight: There, is that better?

(Y/N): Y-You... * sigh* I guess that'll do for now, but that throw had better not left him a vegetable, Edge.

Shadowlight: Don't worry, that body's made from my power so he could get hurt all he wants and not feel a thing.

(Y/N): I'll trust you. So, what do we do now?

Shadowlight: I'd suggest keeping this a secret from them. Especially the Shadowbolt girls, the last thing we need is more hysteria from Patriot's return.

(Y/N): I agree. For now, go back and watch over him.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Do I really have to? I'm sure he's fine.

(Y/N): Edge, you all appointed me as the leader, so do what I say and go keep an eye on Shadow until he wakes up.

Shadowlight: * groan* Fine. If it'll ease your conscience.

He slashed the space in front of him, creating a rift once again before disappearing through it as the rift fades away. You sighed before slowly walking back to the others while thinking to yourself.

(Y/N): * thinking* If Patriot has the Dark Amulet, that's only gonna spell out trouble for us. Hopefully, we'll have enough experience and magic to stop him.

(Shadowlight2784: Phew. Finally done with this arc. You were right, this was the last chapter of this arc.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: It's about time. I don't think I could take another second of this particular arc. *sigh* Finally. So, what's next on the list?)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, from what we've foreshadowed, Y/N and Shadow are going to end up facing Patriot at some point in the next chapter.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: And you said that that arc is better than this one, right?)

(Shadowlight2784: No, I said that about Spring Breakdown. This...I'm really not sure.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: We'll just have to wait and see, I guess. *turns to audience* Well folks, we hope you guys liked this arc and that you managed to get a kick out of it... even if it was at our expense.)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, at least we pulled through in the end.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: That we did. Anyways, we wish you guys a Happy Holidays and until next time, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Singing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* WOO-HOO!! THAT ABOMINATION IS FINALLY PUT TO REST!!!)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* I CAN FINALLY SLEEP AT NIGHT AGAIN!!)

(*silence*)

Chapter 47: Return Of An Old Foe

A week had passed since the incident at Equestria Land involving Vignette and her magically charged phone. Now that it was finally over, you, your girlfriends, Shadow, and his harem were able to enjoy the park without the threat of being digitized. Once the trip was over, you all said your goodbyes and headed home to turn in for the night. You then spent the next few days training for your upcoming run in with Patriot since he would most likely be powered by the Dark Amulet which meant that he wasn't going to go down that easily.

Currently, you were in your room prepping some of your stuff for the trip while Sunset and Shadow stood by your bedroom door.

(Y/N): * sigh* Of all the people to have gotten their hands on the Dark Amulet, why did it have to be Patriot?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm honestly shocked how he could've found it. I don't know what he's done with it but I don't think he could've done anything good.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, hopefully, we'll be able to take it from him before he gets any conniving ideas.

(Y/N): I hope so too, Sunshine.

As you finished packing the rest of your things, you looked over and noticed that Shadow's expression had grown nervous at the thought of seeing Patriot in person again. You understood why he felt that way. After you had left, Patriot was easily able to bully and torture him to no end. It's a wonder how he didn't do any permanent damage to Shadow. You couldn't help but feel a little saddened at not being there for him during that time. However, you reasoned that you could make it up to him now by being there with him during this excursion. You leaned over and patted his shoulder which shook him from his current train of thought as he looked back at you.

(Y/N): Shadow, you don't have to come with us if this is too much for you to handle. I don't wanna force you into situations you're not comfortable with.

He shook his head.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not worried about me, Y/N. I'm worried about you. I know you have magic so you're much more capable of handling him than I am but now that we know that he has magic, he could match your power or worse, overpower you. I don't want to lose my friend.

He said while a few tears went down his cheek as he sniffled slightly. You sighed again at that.

(Y/N): I know, but Shadow, I'm not gonna be alone during this. Edge and the girls volunteered to come along during this, so it's not just gonna be me facing him.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Wait...EVERYONE'S GOING?! Oh, no, that's even worse!

He screamed before he stood up and started pacing around in your room.

Shadow Moonlight: Wh-When you said "girls", d-does that include the Shadowbolt girls?

(Y/N): No. I meant my girls. The Rainbooms.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh...well, that's still pretty bad! What would happen if Patriot manages to best all of you? What if he even manages to take your magic in the process and become even stronger?! What if he destroys all of Canterlot?! What if he-

He was silenced by a hard slap across the face. He looked to see you glaring back at him.

(Y/N): Shadow, shut up and calm down! You're already jumping to conclusions and it's not good for you. We don't know for sure what'll happen when we go see Patriot. That's why Edge has been training us for the past few days. He's been making sure that we're prepared for virtually anything. So, calm down and take a deep breath.

He stayed silent for a few seconds until he spoke.

Shadow Moonlight: But Y/N, do you have any idea what Patriot has been able to do? He's got the worst criminal record a kid could have! He's murdered people, he's robbed charities and homeless shelters, he once tried to sexually assault Sunny, and the list just keeps going! Point being, he's dangerous already without magic and having magic now only makes him even worse!

(Y/N): Shadow... do you really think I'm going into this without knowing what the dangers are? Dude, listen, regardless of whatever we're feeling, we need to stop him. He is currently holding one half of the only known artifact powerful enough to take down V/N. So, I get what you're saying, I really do, but mine, as well as the girls' minds, are made up. We're going to find Patriot and take the Dark Amulet from his grasp.

Shadow could only do nothing but stare at you after hearing your answer. He slowly started to calm himself down by closing his eyes, taking a deep breath, and lowering his anxiety. He exhaled one final time before looking back up at you with a determined expression

Shadow Moonlight: ...then I guess I have no other option...I'm going with you.

Yours and Sunset's eyes widened at that.

Sunset Shimmer: Are... are you sure, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: I might get hurt or actually die this time but I'm not going to let Patriot hurt my friends. I don't care if he breaks one of my legs or gives me a concussion terrible enough to completely destroy my brain, I'm not going to be useless.

(Y/N): Shadow... while I admire your sudden surge of courage, I don't know if that's such a good idea. Like you've said, Patriot's probably more powerful than before. I just... I just don't want you to die or anything like that. I spent the last several years without you in my life and I don't wanna lose you again if I can help it.

Shadow Moonlight: And yet you're just going to go on without me? What would happen if you didn't come back alive, Y/N? What if you died? How do you think I'd feel? How would your parents feel?

His question made you silent. You honestly never took that into consideration. There was the slight possibility that you might not make it back to Canterlot after your possible fight with Patriot. You then got into a personal argument with yourself over what you were going to do now. You didn't wanna bring Shadow with you if he's gonna end up dying during the whole thing, but he did bring up that good point. As you continued to debate with yourself, Sunset stepped in.

Sunset Shimmer: Shadow... Y/N's just looking out for you is all. Are... are you really willing to come with us without any magic of your own or any means to defend yourself in general?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm only going to tag in if things get messy. I'll just be watching from a distance in the meantime. So... please... can I come with you guys?

Sunset Shimmer: Well... since Y/N's the leader, it's not really my decision to make. So... Y/N?

They both turned to you while you were still contemplating over what to do. Many moments of silence passed until it was finally stopped by you letting out a sigh.

(Y/N): I... I really don't wanna lose you, Shadow... but if you feel that strongly about wanting to help... then I guess you can come with. But look, if things get hectic, try to stay out of the way if you can, okay?

You then went over and pulled him into a hug.

(Y/N): I've already lost you once, I don't wanna lose you again.

Shadow Moonlight: If you're on the verge of death, I'll be the one saying that. But like I said, I'll try and stay out of it for the most part.

You nodded before ending the hug.

(Y/N): Okay, I guess I'll go inform the others about you joining us. Don't know how they'll feel about that, but we'll just have to wait and see. Anyways, I think I'm good to go as far as luggage.

You went over to your bag and closed it before hoisting it over your shoulder.

(Y/N): Alright, let's go, you guys.

They nodded before following you out of your room and going downstairs. You found your parents by the front door as they both had supportive looks on their faces.

(M/N): We hope you have a safe trip, Y/N, as well as Shadow and your girlfriends.

You nodded.

(Y/N): Thanks mom.

(F/N): He'll be fine, honey. Y/N's been in way worse situations before. I'm sure this'll be a cake walk for him.

Shadow Moonlight: Um, if you don't mind Mr. and Mrs. L/N, I'm also going with Y/N too.

(F/N): Wait...who are you again?

He asked as your mother elbowed him.

(M/N): * whisper* Honey, enough with the memory jokes already.

(F/N): * whisper* * chuckles* I'm just kidding, dear. * speaking* So... you're going with Y/N and his harem, Shadow?

Shadow nods at your father's question which made both him and your mom very surprised.

(M/N): But... but how would your own family feel about that, Shadow dear?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if I'm being honest, Mrs. L/N, I don't know my own family. But, if you mean Sunny and her mother...well, I just told them that I was going on a short trip with Y/N.

(F/N): Wait... that's not a... lie, right?

Shadow Moonlight: Well... technically not yet. It kinda depends on how long this trip will take.

(Y/N): And don't worry, you guys. Shadow's gonna be by my side during the whole thing.

They gave you an unsure look before responding.

(M/N): Well... if you say so, Y/N.

Shadow Moonlight: We'll be fine, don't worry.

(M/N): * sigh* Look at our son, F/N. He's gone from a kid who had to keep his powers a secret to now a full-on protector of the innocent. He's... really grown up. * sniffle*

She said while smiling and tearing up a little.

(F/N): I know, M/N. It's hard to believe it, but it's true.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I wish my parents were around to say that stuff to me.

(Y/N): Anyways, you guys, I think we should get going now.

Your dad nodded while your mom wiped the tears from her eyes.

(F/N): Alrighty, son. You all stay safe, okay? Don't get too ruffed up on this little trip of yours.

(Y/N): * thinking* I can't promise that knowing what we're up against. * speaking* We... we will.

Your parents pulled you in for a hug as you returned it in full. You gave it a little more oomf this time since you weren't sure if this would be your last. You ended the hug with them and turned back to Shadow.

(Y/N): You ready?

He nods.

Shadow Moonlight: Yep.

And with that, you walked out through the front door and headed down the sidewalk towards the rendezvous area where the others would be. After a few minutes, you made it to the location as you saw your girlfriends as well as Edge standing there. They noticed the both of you coming as Edge walked up to you.

Shadowlight: Shadow? What... What are you doing here?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm going with you guys.

Shadowlight: Wait... WHAT?! You can't be serious, Shadow! It's too dangerous!

Shadow Moonlight: Edge, come on. I've taken plenty of hits from Patriot before, the only difference now is that I'll be taking hits from magic.

Edge stared him down with a look of bafflement before looking over to you.

Shadowlight: Y/N, didn't you talk to him about not coming with us?

(Y/N): I did, but he seems adamant about going.

Shadowlight: You do realize that if he comes with us he'll surely die, right? Patriot will most likely be powered by the Dark Amulet which will undoubtedly make him stronger than before. He's at a much bigger risk of biting the bullet more than the rest of us.

(Y/N): I already know that, Edge. He... he honestly brought up a good point when I talked to him. He said that even though I'm more magically capable than him that there's still a chance that I won't make it back home... and that he'd be beyond devastated if I died. Also, he promised that he wouldn't do any major fighting unless we were all incapacitated.

Something then hit Shadowlight as his eyes widened for a moment which you quickly noticed.

(Y/N): What? What is it?

Shadowlight: Nothing, it doesn't matter. Let's just go find Patriot before he creates a massacre.

(Y/N): Right. By the way, I don't think you've told us where it is we're going exactly. I mean, what's the place called anyways?

Shadowlight: Oh, I think you'll be quite familiar with the place, Y/N. Does the city of Manehattan ring a bell?

As soon as that word left his mouth, you froze in shock. You couldn't believe what he said.

(Y/N): ...M-Manehattan? He... he destroyed Manehattan?!

Shadowlight: I don't know but I wouldn't be surprised if he did. I do know however, that he's destroyed many other towns. One particular one was called Tenebrious and that was Shadow's hometown.

Shadow Moonlight: H-He's destroyed Tenebrious?!

Edge nodded sadly. Suddenly, something clicked in your mind after thinking about it a little more.

(Y/N): Manehatten... Tenebrious... those were towns that we were at originally. What if... what if he's tracking us?

Shadowlight: There could be a chance he'd be tracking you but he definitely seems to be focused more on Shadow than you.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* He... he destroyed my home town...well ...maybe the city was abandoned and he was just testing out his powers?

He asked in a hopeful voice. However, Edge followed that up with a shake of his head.

Shadowlight: No... when I last checked... people were still there from what I can remember. Some of which included...your real family.

Shadow completely froze at that.

Shadow Moonlight: My... my real family? But... but how do you know that they were my real parents, Edge? Did... did they say so?

Edge was about to say something else until he stopped himself. You and Shadow stared at him unsure as to why he went quiet all of the sudden.

Shadow Moonlight: Edge... did they say that they were my real family or not?

Edge looked up at him with uncertainty spread across his face.

Shadowlight: I don't know for sure but I do remember hearing your name being mentioned by a few people. Some were even saying how much they missed you, I figured they'd be blood relatives.

Shadow had to take a moment to himself to really think over what he was just told.

Shadow Moonlight: But...that doesn't make any sense. My own parents didn't even care for me and I didn't know any other immediate family members, how could they even know who I am?

Shadowlight: Look... I'm just going by what I heard. I'm not one hundred percent sure about it. The only way to find out is by asking them yourself which you can do once we deal with Patriot first. That is, if they're even alive.

Shadow Moonlight: I... I have to find out! Even... even if we only find bodies, it's better than not knowing what happened to them at all.

(Y/N): Are you...sure you're prepared to handle that?

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, I've dealt with pain for almost my entire life. I've gone through constant trial and tribulation to get to where I'm at now. I think I'm willing to go through something like this. Also, I still have Sunny Flare and her mom, so I won't be completely alone.

Shadowlight: But... this isn't something you can easily brush off, Shadow. The death of one's parents isn't like losing your favorite toy or that your favorite band disbanded for some reason. There's a lot more emotional backlash from it. Let me ask you again. If it turns out that your parents didn't make it, will you really, truly, be willing to handle it?

Shadow Moonlight: Like I said, I'll still have Sunny and her Mom and they've been more family to me than those two ever have been.

(Y/N): And you'd be okay with that?

Shadow's eyes moved down to the floor for a second before moving up and landing on you.

Shadow Moonlight: It... It wouldn't be the nicest feeling in the world, but it's something that I'd have to deal with eventually. Still, if I at least go to know what they were like or why they left me behind, I'd feel at least some sort of closure.

You and Edge looked at each other concerningly before simultaneously sighing.

(Y/N): If you think you're prepared for the worst case scenario, then you can come along. Just... don't say we didn't warn you.

Shadow Moonlight: You don't need to worry, Y/N. I promise that I'll leave most of it to you and the others. Plus, Patriot's after me, right? You guys can just use me as bait.

Shadowlight: Woah, woah, woah! Slow down. Let's not jump to that sort of planning immediately now, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: You act as if this is a suicide mission, Edge. It's not, I'm simply saying that you can use me to draw him out. If I look helpless and alone like how he remembers me being, he'll take advantage of the opportunity and use nearly every fiber of his being on me. That's the perfect chance for you all to ambush him with magic.

(Y/N): * sigh* You know, you really can be a glutton for punishment sometimes, you know that?

Shadow Moonlight: It's not like I was given an option, dude.

(Y/N): Anyways, we should be leaving now.

They nodded before the three of you turned and walked over to the others who were patiently waiting nearby.

Rainbow Dash: So, are we all ready to kick some Patriot butt?

She asked with a smirk before punching her fists together creating a slight spark.

Applejack: Uh... sure, Rainbow. Sure.

The others nodded in agreement as you and Edge stepped between them and placed your hands on each other's shoulders.

(Y/N): Alright, just a bit of a heads up, guys, I've never teleported this many people before, so I might end up light headed when we get to Manehatten.

Shadowlight: Do you want me to do it?

(Y/N): It'd probably be best.

Shadowlight: Your wish is my command, bucko.

He said before he closed his eyes and began focusing. A moment of silence passed before he reopened them and snapped his fingers. In an instant, you were no longer standing on a sidewalk at Canterlot but rather a seemingly abandoned street in Manehatten. You looked around at your new surroundings as you saw that Edge was, in fact, correct about what he said.

Manehatten... was completely desolate. Several buildings that you came to know were destroyed beyond repair while other areas were abandoned and lifeless. There were even a few broken cars on fire strewn about here and there.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Sunset Shimmer: S-So... it's true. Patriot did all of this. It's... it's so sad to see a once great city reduced to ash and smolder.

Shadowlight: He's a sadistic megalomanic with a thirst for murder and I hate it. Not even V/N would go this far. Despite the trouble he's caused us, I know that he wouldn't just nuke an entire city just for the heck of it.

Fluttershy: I-I... I hope he didn't hurt any people... or innocent animals for that matter.

???: * whisper* Help...please...

You all perked up at hearing someone call out from nearby in a pained voice.

(Y/N): Hello?! Where are you?! Maybe we can help!

???: * whisper* O-Over... here...

They called out again. You began to follow the voice to wherever they were calling from. Shadow rushed up ahead and saw a hand poking out from under a pile of rubble as he quickly moved it away. Soon, he was able to spot the face of who it was and let out a gasp.

(Y/N): Shadow, who is it? Are they okay?

Shadow stayed silent for a moment before he spoke again.

Shadow Moonlight: It's...it's Dink!

(Y/N): What?!

You went over and stood next to him before looking down at the person. Sure enough, you were easily able to recognize him from his bowl cut hairstyle. One of the bullies who tortured you and Shadow as kids. His usual cocky grin from way back then was now replaced with a pained and scared expression. You knelt down to his level.

(Y/N): Dink... is it really you?

Dink: Yeah...it's me. Can you guys get me out of here, please?

You nodded before summoning your magical aura and lifting the rubble off of him and throwing it away. You then walked over and placed a hand on his shoulder. Your aura kicked in once again as Dink's injuries started fading away. Soon, all of his wounds were healed which gave him his strength back. He stood up shakily and turned to you while surprised by what you just did.

Dink: How... how did you do that?

(Y/N): It's a long story. By the way, you don't remember me, do you?

He narrows his eyes at you for a moment, taking in your appearance until he shrugged.

Dink: No. No, I don't.

(Y/N): Does the name Y/N L/N ring a bell?

Dink: Wait, Y/N? That kid who's father was a cop? That's you?

You nodded as his eyes widened.

Dink: S-So... you... came back?

(Y/N): That I did. I'm not the only one though.

Shadowlight: Yeah, I'm still here too, you know.

He stepped forward as Dink turned to look at him.

Dink: W-Wait... Shadow? Is... is that you?

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* No it's Shadow the Hedgehog. * speaking* Yes, I'm Shadow. Well, technically I am but at the same time I'm not.

Dink: What does that mean?

Edge was about to say something else until Shadow stepped in.

Shadow Moonlight: Edge, go take a moment to cool off, alright? I get that you're mad that Patriot brought the city to a crisp but maybe Dink can provide us with some answers as to how or why it happened.

As soon as the word "Patriot" left his mouth, Dink began to breath heavily and shutter a lot.

Dink: P-P-Patriot?! H-He... he nearly killed me!

(Y/N): Kill you? Why would he do that? I thought you and him were causing trouble together.

Dink: We used to, but not anymore. It was until that day we got put in juvenile detention for the hundredth time after we were bullying her.

He points to Sunset Shimmer.

Dink: It was then that I decided that I had enough and that I wanted to accept my punishment and change for the better. Patriot didn't like that though and he beat the living snot out of me for defying him, but I still didn't give in. I didn't want to grow up being stuck with him forever so... I rebelled. But now he's come back with some weird magical power that wreaked havoc on everything.

(Y/N): Well, luckily, that's what we're here for. To put an end to all of this.

Dink: He...he said a lot of things regarding you standing up for Shadow. That all he wanted was to get rid of Shadow's race until you stepped in and got in the way. He despises emos and I don't know why but Shadow, you and...this other Shadow shouldn't have come here. He's even more dangerous than he was before and he'll make you his first priority in terms of destruction.

Sunset Shimmer: Do you know where he is now?

Dink: From what I've been able to hear while rotting in that pile of rubble, I heard him mention something about going back to Canterlot.

Sci-Twi: W-Wait... did you say... CANTERLOT?!?!

She asked in a panic which made the rest of you worried as well.

Dink: Yeah, he's planning to get revenge on Y/N for interfering and as for Shadow...Well, he wants to continue to torment him.

(Y/N): Over my dead body.

You said sternly.

Dink: I... I think that was the point.

You then walked up to him and eyed him with a bit of a glare.

(Y/N): Well, while we appreciate you telling us all of this, there's still something that you haven't done yet.

Dink: W-What would that be?

(Y/N): ...Apologize.

Dink: O-Oh... right. (Y/N), Shadow, I'm sorry for all the torment I've caused you both over the years. I used to think Patriot was cool when I was younger because he was always going by his own rules and no one else's, but after seeing what he truly is, I wanted out but Patriot wouldn't let me. So...I stayed with him and helped torture others. I still regret it to this day and I wish I could take it all back.

You ended your glare and backed away before Shadow walked up to him. He stared for a moment or two before pulling him in for a hug.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not mad at you, Dink. I never have been to begin with. You were just doing what he told you because you were scared. Everyone was scared of him, so I don't blame you for sticking with him all that time.

The both of them remained silent for a few seconds while embracing each other closely. However, you stepped in and interrupted them.

(Y/N): Uh, not to ruin a tender moment, but we should really get going if we wanna stop Patriot from taking his anger out on Canterlot.

They ended the hug and turned to you.

Shadow Moonlight: You're right, Y/N. We should be going.

Dink: W-Wait... I don't uh... I don't suppose I could... maybe... come with you guys?

Shadowlight: Why? You wanna pull a double cross on us or something?

Dink: N-No, no! Of course not! It's just... it's just that I'd rather not spend another second here... in this place.

Shadowlight: Well, it's not really my decision to make. What do you think, Y/N?

He asked while turning to you. You thought about that for a moment before looking back at Dink.

(Y/N): As long as you don't get in the way, then I guess you can come with. Although, I suggest you try to stay out of sight when we find Patriot. I can only imagine how he's gonna feel knowing that you're still alive.

Dink: Yeah, he probably thinks that I died so I'll let him keep believing that.

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, guys? I think we may have a problem.

Rainbow Dash: What's up, Shad?

Patriot: * distantly* Well, well, well. Seems I've missed an emo! No matter, you'll be getting the "special treatment" when I find you!

You all heard his voice boom from somewhere far away.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know what abilities that amulet gave him but I think one of them is the ability to sense other life forms. Moreover, what kind of race they are.

Rainbow Dash: Well, what are we waiting for? Let's go find him and show him what we can do!

Shadowlight: I admire your enthusiasm, Rainbow, but remember why I trained you all. It's not just to unlock new powers but to develop a strategy when facing off other magical creatures or people with magic power. Think of this as a final exam.

Rarity: He's right, Rainbow darling. We're only going to ensure our defeat if we just go in all willy nilly. We need a strategy.

The rainbow-haired girl groaned in disappointment while you were busy coming with a plan.

(Y/N): First and foremost, we need to find out how we're gonna remove the Amulet from his grasp.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, you can go with my plan from earlier. The one where you guys use me as live bait.

(Y/N): Are you really willing to do that, Shadow?

Patriot: * distantly* You can't hide forever! Come out and show yourself, you coward!

He yells as an explosion could be heard nearby as Shadow turned to you with a nod.

Shadow Moonlight: Yes...yes I am.

You grew a little worried at his choice until you shook that feeling away and looked back at him.

(Y/N): Okay. Everyone, gather around. Here's what we're gonna do.

They all did as you said and huddled together in order to hear your plan.

(A Few Moments Later)

We cut to another section of the city as it at first displayed only the abandoned streets. However, this was changed when a random blast of energy flew towards one of the buildings and reduced it to pieces. The camera pans over to where the blast came from and we see Patriot who's looking around with an angry look on his face as his eyes are slowly panning over everything in sight. Around his neck was an amulet that was very much identical to the Light Amulet except it was colored completely black, it's eyes were red and it's gem was purple rather than blue.

Patriot: I swear, if you don't show yourself soon, I'll level Canterlot city next!

He shouted in his new booming voice thanks to the Dark Amulet. He continued searching until a familiar sounding voice from somewhere nearby called out his name which instantly got his attention.

[Stop Music Here]

Shadow Moonlight: Patriot! Stop this!

Patriot's eyes widened upon realizing that he had recognized that voice. This only made his anger grow more before he turned and saw Shadow standing in the middle of the street as he looked back at him with a sorrow expression. Patriot slowly walked towards him as his magical aura grew in size.

Patriot: Well, well, well... look who decided to show his pathetic, sad face again. It's my old buddy, Shadow Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: Patriot, don't you ever feel guilty about any of this? You've brought chaos and destruction to everyone and maybe even killed them! Please don't do this. I know there's still good in you, somewhere.

Patriot stared for a moment until he scoffed and smirked.

Patriot: You're so naive, Shadow. You see the good in everybody even when it's not there. You're living a fantasy. There is no Easter Bunny, there is no Tooth Fairy, and there is no Queen of England! This is the real world and you need to wake up! Luckily for you, I happen to have the thing that might just do that.

He brought his hand up and summoned a magical ball of energy.

Patriot: Say your prayers, Shadow. Though, I doubt even they'd try to help a little emo coon like you.

He aimed his arm at Shadow who started to shake a little with anxiety over possibly meeting his end here and now.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Well, it was fun while it lasted. Y/N, if you're hearing this through telepathy or something, take care of my girls for me, will you?

With one final smirk, Patriot fired the magical ball at Shadow as it sailed through the air towards its target at an incredibly fast speed. Shadow closed his eyes and braced for impact. Suddenly, something quickly rushed in front of him and kicked the ball away and back towards Patriot who didn't have enough time to react as evidenced by him being knocked backwards for several feet.

Patriot: * grunts* What now?!

When the smoke cleared, you were revealed to be standing in front of Shadow while glaring towards your adversary.

(Y/N): Long time no see, Patriot. I see you're still just as psychotic as ever.

Patriot: * groans* You're the guy who got in my way! I was so close! So close to finally cleansing our world from those...things!

He points at Shadow before glaring back at you.

Patriot: I didn't have any problems with you. I just wanted to make the world so much better by getting rid of abominations like him! They don't deserve to live on this planet!

(Y/N): And somehow you do?! You honestly think you're doing any favors by destroying an entire city?!

Patriot: It's not about the freaking city! I've been trying to wipe out his pathetic race for years! Why do you think I had his parents abandon him?!

Shadow gasped after hearing that sudden revelation.

Shadow Moonlight: It... it was you? You made my parents leave me?

Patriot: I was doing them a favor. You are the worst of all emos and having the honor of killing you by my own hand would be the most satisfying but I couldn't have your parents around for that. God knows what they would've done. So, I drove them out of Canterlot. Hopefully, they're dead after I thrashed Tenebrious to nothing.

Shadow's eyes began to water as he dropped down to his knees. You looked back at him for a moment before angrily frowning and turning back to Patriot.

(Y/N): That does it, Patriot! You've had that amulet for far too long! It's time that I repay you for all those years that you spent torturing Shadow after I left!

Patriot: * sarcasm* Ooh, I'm really scared. * speaking* Your dad isn't here this time, Y/N. He can't save you and neither can those pathetic pussycats in that little harem of yours.

(Y/N): So... you've been spying on me, haven't you?

Patriot: Oh, get bent. I have much better things to do than to waste my time watching your life which is more boring and bland than I can say for anybody. This amulet simply showed me it all.

He said while grabbing the amulet and showing you.

(Y/N): Hmph! Nice amulet you got there. Very similar to the one I have.

You grabbed your amulet and showed him.

Patriot: Hmm, I guess that explains how you were easily able to knock away my attack. No matter. I'll give you the same treatment I give an emo. It's time that I end you like I should have all those years ago.

(Y/N): * mocking* I can't wait to see you try. *speaking* Shadow, now's the time for you to back away.

He nods before running off to the side and away from the upcoming fight. He growled at that before charging at you as you charged towards him. The both of you met in a clash as you sent punches and kicks to each other. Unfortunately, thanks to his military training, he knew a little bit more about combat than you did as he gained a few more hits on you than you were to him. You jumped away and fired a magic blast at him and he deflected it away before firing his own at you. You used your diamond shields to deflect the blasts away from you as he grew more and more furious at that.

Patriot: You're making this so much more difficult than it needs to be!

(Y/N): No...you're making this more difficult.

Patriot: God, you're so annoying! YOU'RE LIKE ONE OF THOSE IDIOT SAVANTS, EXCEPT WITHOUT THE SAVANT PART!

He screamed in annoyance before slamming his fists into the ground creating massive cracks that were racing towards you as flames burst from each and every one of them. You quickly dodged each of them before going through the smoke at the very top, leaving Patriot to lose track of you.

Patriot: Grrr! Where'd you go?!

He looked around, trying to find you anywhere, but couldn't. When his back was turned, you jumped out of the smoke and roundhouse kicked him which sent him flying into a nearby building. You landed and looked towards where he was sent flying and saw him slowly stepping out with the angriest look he could manage.

Patriot: I knew you were weaker than me! Only a coward resorts to cheap tactics like that!

(Y/N): Cheap? It's called being smart and strategic. Something you should try some time.

Patriot: Yeah, maybe I will after I'm finished killing you!

He then started floating in the air and summoned a hailstorm of blackened meteors above his head and began hurling them at you. You grabbed your geode and Ponied-Up before flying into the air and narrowly dodging Patriot's meteors. A large one was coming your way as you made your fist glow (F/C) and sent a punch towards the massive rock and reduced it to pebbles. However, Patriot was revealed to be right behind the meteor and slugged you in the face with his own magically charged fist. You spun towards the ground and landed with a thunderous crash.

Patriot: There, now was that so hard? I finally got to wipe that smug smirk off your face!

You stood up and teleported away which made him look around to try and spot you anywhere. You appeared behind him and kicked him hard in the back which sent him forward a few feet. He turned around and flew right into you and grabbed your face before dragging your head on the ground while continuously flying around. He then threw you ahead of him and you crashed into a building and stuck to the side of it. You were about to remove yourself from the wall until Patriot's magic held you in place as he flew up to you.

Patriot: Hmph! Not so big now, are you?!

He laughed before he glanced down at your amulet.

Patriot: Hmm, I wonder how much power I'd have if I had two instead of one?

He reached for your amulet and tried to take it but was met by a surprising and painful burn to his hand. He pulled away while yelping in pain before he looked back at your amulet to see that it had a special protection charm placed over it.

(Y/N): Protection charm. Simple, but effective. You can thank my friend Edge for that.

Patriot scowled once more at that.

Patriot: Then I'll pry it from your corpse!

You kicked him away before he could do anything and pulled yourself free from the side of the building. You then tackled him as the both of you crashed through some buildings which made them all collapse one by one. Patriot then elbowed your back causing you to lose your grip on him and he kneed you in the face. He brought his hands above his head and slammed them both into your head causing you to fall towards the ground and land with a thunderous crash. He then charged towards you and landed another punch on your face and followed that up with a flurry of fast and hard punches to the face and body.

Patriot: Every time I wanted to torture Shadow, you were always there to ruin my fun! It wasn't until you moved away that you were finally able to back off!

He said in between punches.

Patriot: And then, right when I finally had the opportunity to make up for the time I've lost because of you, that little skank, Sunny Flare butted in and ruined it all over again!

Just then, a blast of magic hit Patriot from behind as he flew over you and landed on the ground behind you. You lifted your head up as you along with Patriot turned to see Shadow with an enraged look as his eyes were entirely red and a small red orb of magic was seen floating in his hand.

Shadow Moonlight: Take...that...back!

Patriot: What?! How do you have magic?! You're nothing but a frail wimp!

Shadow Moonlight: Take it back, Patriot! Take back what you said about Sunny or I'll suck out all the oxygen from your lungs!

Patriot: Big words coming from a pathetic emo such as yourself! I'll deal with you in a little bit, right now, I'm-

He was silenced when he looked back and saw that you were no longer where you were a few moments ago.

Patriot: W-What?! Where'd he go?! This is the third time he's pulled that disappearing crap on me!

Shadow Moonlight: Look, I'm not here to pick a fight. Just take back what you said about Sunny and I'll leave you alone.

Patriot: How about this? I don't take back what I said and you let me end your life here and now?

Shadow Moonlight: Then I guess I don't have a choice.

He raises his arm up as five red pillars of magic appear behind him before they all turn into the Shadow Five as they cross their arms and give Patriot a mean glare.

Shadow Moonlight: Ice 'em.

He ordered them as the five newfound clones of the Shadow Five comply and charge at Patriot. He growled before firing magical blasts at them and they simply bounced off of them as if they were made from rubber. He tried firing at them again which only resulted in the same thing happening twice in a row.

Patriot: It's... It's almost as if they're... cartoonish in nature!

Shadow Moonlight: That's because they were made that way! Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to go find my friend.

He said as he teleported away in a flash of red light. While the Shadowbolt clones were busy dealing with Patriot, Shadow teleported away and started looking around for you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N! Y/N, where the heck are you?!

You didn't respond as Shadow started to get worried. However, his thoughts were interrupted when he heard a low groan from nearby and he turned and saw an alleyway close by. He listened a little more until he heard another groan come from it and he ran over to investigate. When he entered the alleyway, he found you leaning up against the wall while holding your side.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N! Are you okay, dude?!

He asked while walking up and kneeling beside you.

(Y/N): * pained groan* I'm still in one piece, aren't I? Man, even after so many years, Patriot sure knows how to throw a punch. Then again, he is powered by the Dark Amulet, so that might be a reason.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* He's also stubborn. Way more stubborn than Edge ever was.

He then held his hand out as another red orb of magic materialized above his hand. He lowers it to you and places it on your forehead, healing your wounds.

Shadow Moonlight: There, that should fix you up. Now, let's go deal with Patriot.

He walked away for a few feet before he realized that you weren't following him as he turned to see you with a surprised look on your face.

Shadow Moonlight: Is something wrong, Y/N?

(Y/N): Shadow... how... how do you have magic? I thought Edge had all the magic.

Shadow Moonlight: He does but he lent me some of his power in case Patriot decided to strike me. Speaking of which, let's go finish this.

(Y/N): Right.

The both of you left the alley and ran towards where Patriot was last left. Speaking of Patriot, he had just gotten done with beating the snot out of the cartoony versions of the Shadowbolt girls as they now had indents on their faces. Still though, they refused to back down which only angered Patriot further.

Patriot: How is it that I can hurt you over and over again, but still somehow recover from it?! You're like your own creator! You don't know when to just roll over and die!

Shadowbolt Clones: We are fueled by Shadow's angst. As long as it remains, we can never truly diminish.

Patriot: Well, fine then! I can keep going just as much as you all can! BRING IT ON!!

He taunted them by gesturing towards himself. The clones looked amongst themselves before running away which surprised Patriot greatly.

Patriot: Hey! Where do you think you're going?! Get back here!

He said as he ran after them. He continued to chase them to the heart of the city as the clones stopped in the dead center. Patriot came to a stop and took a moment to catch his breath before speaking once more.

Patriot: So, are you five gonna nut up and face me like real challengers or are you gonna run away again?!

Shadowbolt Clones: Our role is finished. Into the darkness, we return.

Once they said that, they disappeared into shadows leaving a very confused Patriot all by himself. He was about to question what was even going on before something large hit him and sent him flying off to the side and to the ground. He looked back to see Applejack as she was carrying a large street lamp with her super strength.

Applejack: You should really watch yer surroundin's, partner. You never know when someone with a street lamp is gonna surprise ya.

She said while smirking as the other members of your harem showed up as well.

Patriot: Oh, god. I honestly can't believe he brought you all with him. He knew he was so weak that he relied on a bunch of horse girls.

Sunset Shimmer: You're wrong, Patriot! Relying on your friends and those you care about doesn't make you weak!

Rainbow Dash: Yeah! You wouldn't know because you've probably never had a friend before!

Patriot: Pfft, friends?! Who needs them when you can have servants and followers doing your every command?!

Sci-Twi: Patriot, friendship is one of the most important things to have in life. It allows us to grow closer together as people.

Patriot: Friendship can kiss my ass! I've been fully functional without it my whole life and I don't intend to change that!

Rarity: Well, with that kind of attitude and language, it's no wonder why people despise you.

Patriot: Do I look like I could give two thirds of a care about what people think of me?! No! I've murdered hundreds of thousands of people whether they liked me or not. I only have one goal, to eliminate Shadow's race from this world for good!

Rainbow Dash: What do you even have against Shadow's race in the first place?

Patriot: Like that's any of your business! Now, do me the kindest favor and die!

He sent a wave of magic at them by swiping his arm in their direction. Rarity quickly responded to that by summoning a wall of diamond shields to block the attack.

Rarity: You simply must calm down, darling.

Patriot: You're not my mother, you prat!

Fluttershy: That's not very nice, Patriot.

Patriot: Neither are the balls of fat on your chest!

???: Hey, nobody talks that way about my girlfriend!

A voice boomed from behind him which caught his attention. Before he could react, however, a pair of fists slammed downward on Patriot's head, causing him to fall straight down into the ground as the girls watched him fall. They soon looked up and saw you with an enraged look before it turned to a smirk.

(Y/N): You know, Applejack made a pretty good point. You really should watch your surroundings, Patriot.

Patriot: Don't tell me how to fight, you condescending blowhard!

(Y/N): If you insist.

He flew up to you as he grabbed his amulet, making it flash a light purple before it turned a pitch black as it consumed his entire body. When it finished, nothing but a dark being with claws and large sharp teeth stood in front of you.

(Y/N): Well...I would say "at least you still have your personality" but not even that would work for you. By the way, you're not the only one with transformation skills.

You smirked before grabbing your amulet and glowing a bright (F/C) as your form began to change. Once the transformation was complete, you appeared in your dragon form as you roared towards the skies.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Patriot snarled before rushing towards you as you charged at him as well. When the two of you clashed in the middle, it sent out a large shockwave which knocked the girls back a bit. You opened your dragon maw and started to channel your magical power to shoot at him but Patriot threw a pitch black magic blast at you, disrupting it as you started to cough. Patriot then did a come at me gesture which prompted you to charge at him once more. He responded to that with a hard punch to the side of your temple sending your head careening into a nearby building and wrecking a good portion of it. Patriot then charged a blast into one of his hands before firing at you but you quickly managed to dodge it as it obliterated the building behind you. Meanwhile, the girls could only watch in awe as your titan forms were duking it out.

Sci-Twi: We... We've gotta help him out in some way! We can't just sit idly by and do nothing!

Sunset Shimmer: Where's Edge? He has a giant form too, doesn't he?

Applejack: I haven't seen him since Y/N an' Patriot started bashin' each other.

???: Don't worry, I got this.

They heard someone else say as they all turned and saw Shadow standing nearby.

Rainbow Dash: No offense, Shadow, but what can you do?

Shadow Moonlight: The only thing I can do...Hey, Patriot!

He shouted which got the evil titan's attention as Shadow waved his arms at him.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm right here! Leave, Y/N and the girls alone! You want me dead, don't you?! Stop wasting time fighting Y/N and do it already!

(Y/N): * thinking* Shadow... what do you think you're doing?!

Patriot stared for a moment before he turned his head to look at you. He then looked back at Shadow before he started shrinking down to normal size. Soon enough, his human form returned as he walked slowly and deliberately towards Shadow who had his arms out to the sides in a surrendering motion.

Patriot: Hmph! So, you've finally decided to accept your fate? I'll admit, that's brave of you. Still, that doesn't change my opinion of you.

He said as he used the magic form the amulet to create a dark indigo pistol and aimed it directly at Shadow.

Patriot: Say hi to Dink for me, will you?

With that, he grips the trigger while you shrunk down to your human form as well.

(Y/N): Shadow, don't!

Patriot: Shut up, you insufferable nuisance!

He flung his arm at you which created a dark shockwave that knocked you into a building. He then turned back to Shadow as he walked up to him with a sadistic, psychotic, grin.

Patriot: Any last words?

He asked as Shadow stayed silent as Patriot chuckles.

Patriot: Whatever, it's not like you accomplished anything, anyway.

He pulls the trigger as a bullet shot clean through Shadow's forehead who collapsed to the ground. Patriot started to laugh maniacally as he turned to you with the same expression.

Patriot: Now, where were we?

Your eyes were as wide as they could imagine before an enraged look overcame your features as you turned back to Patriot.

(Y/N): * whisper* Y-You... you murdered... y-y-you murdered... my best friend...

Patriot: Oh, don't you worry. I'll make sure you and him can have your little reunion.

He chuckles as he aimed his gun at you.

Patriot: I hear getting shot is much less painful if you don't move. Not like it matters, it'll still hurt, anyway.

(Y/N): I'll make sure... * speaking* YOU PAY FOR THIS!!!

Your voice boomed as your aura flared up around your body. Patriot's eyes widened slightly in shock before he smirked and scoffed.

Patriot: * mocking* Aww, did your precious wittle feelings get hurt? * speaking* Go ahead and throw your little tantrum, barf sack. It won't save you fro-

He was interrupted by you quickly rushing up and grabbing his gun hand. Suddenly, you crushed his hand as a sickening crack could be heard. Patriot screamed out in pain as he held his hand close to him. Before he could say something else, you threw a series of hard punches to his face, chest, and stomach in a rapid motion. You then bent down and did a leg sweep which knocked him off his feet and he landed on the ground. You got on top of him and charged up your hands before landing loud and hard punches to his face as it grew bloodier and bloodier with each consecutive hit.

(Y/N): YOU SICK, * punch* TWISTED, * punch* MANIACAL, * punch* SELF-RIGHTEOUS, * punch* SON OF A BITCH! * punch* YOU TOOK MY BEST FRIEND! * punch* NOW, I'LL TAKE YOUR LIFE!!! * punch*

You screamed in rage as you continued to cave in his face. You managed to stop yourself as you grabbed Patriot's neck and started choking him out.

Patriot: * cough* I don't care * cough* if you do. * cough* At least I'll die...knowing I did something good for the world. I... exterminated... the emos.

He coughed out some blood before smiling sadistically as you continued to choke out the remaining life he had left. Although, before you could, a hand is placed on your shoulder, causing you to stop. You looked up and instantly became shocked at seeing who it was.

Hollow Moonshine: Let me do it.

He asked calmly. At first, you were concerned by how he was here and how he managed to find you, but at this point, you could care less. He was offering to make Patriot a corpse for you. How could you say no to that? You let go of Patriot's neck and stood up straight.

(Y/N): Make this pile of garbage pay for me.

Hollow smiled sinisterly in response.

Hollow Moonshine: With pleasure.

He said he walked towards Patriot who continued to cough up blood before Hollow's shadow came over him. He looked up as his eyes widened and a sadistic grin came over his face as he used the Dark Amulet to heal himself.

Patriot: Oh, * cough* looks like * cough* I missed one. Not that it matters. I'll make this one nice and simple for you.

He said and aimed the gun at Hollow who chuckled and rolled his eyes.

Hollow Moonshine: You already tried that and it didn't work.

Patriot: Are you retarded? I just murdered your little Mario twin over there.

He said as he pointed over to the spot, only to find that Shadow's body wasn't there. Shock spread across his face as he looked back only to be met with a gun to his own face.

Hollow Moonshine: Karma's a bitch, ain't it? I'll make sure you get a date with her.

He smirked as he threw the pistol above his head as Patriot turned around to follow it. He turned back but as he did, Hollow grabbed his neck and headbutted Patriot hard as he collapsed to the ground unconscious.

[Stop Music Here]

Yours, as well as the girls' eyes, widened simultaneously as your flared up aura instantly went away. Hollow on the other hand, chuckled before leaning down and grabbing the Dark Amulet from around Patriot's neck before looking back at you.

Hollow Moonshine: Thanks for making it so easy for me, Y/N. V/N is sure to give me lots of praise for this.

(Y/N): T-That explains why you were here. B-But... But I thought... I thought you were...

Hollow Moonshine: What? That I was currently supposed to be with V/N? Pffft, please. Like I'd ever work for that prick.

He said as a black aura started to form around him as his body was consumed in a black pillar of darkness and when it cleared, Shadowlight was there in his place.

Shadowlight: You know, I didn't really think he'd be that stupid. Either that, or my performance as Shadow was pretty convincing.

He chuckled to himself as the girls came over to the two of you.

Sunset Shimmer: W-Wait... if you're yourself, then where's Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, guys!

He called out from behind a nearby broken down building waving at you along with Dink as you began to tear up at seeing him.

(Y/N): S-Shadow!

You ran over and pulled him into a hug much to his surprise.

Shadow Moonlight: Did... I miss something?

Shadowlight: I may have...staged a death in your appearance.

He rubs the back of his head as Shadow glared at him. He ended the hug with you before he walked up to Edge and slapped him across the face.

Shadowlight: Owwwwww! What was that for?!

Shadow Moonlight: You jerk! I told you not to do that!

Shadowlight: Come on, it was tempting! Plus, it helped Y/N beat the living crap out of him.

He defended himself as Shadow facepalmed.

Shadow Moonlight: God, you really need to stop playing with people's emotions, Edge.

Shadowlight: Hey, at least I was doing something. You were just standing here watching the whole thing!

Shadow Moonlight: Not true, I was the bait we used to lure Patriot into our trap. I played some part in it.

Shadowlight: Yeah, for a whole two minutes! I was out there distracting him as you!

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, alright. I'm not gonna get into a whole debate about it right now but was emotionally damaging Y/N necessary?

Shadowlight: Aw, come on! Everyone wanted that guy gone at this point! Besides, Y/N's been through way worse, right Y/N?

He said before he, along with everyone else, turned to you to see that you were staring down at your bloodied up hands with a panicked/horrified look.

Shadowlight: What are you getting so worked up about? I mean, it's not like I killed him or anything.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait...you killed him?!

Shadowlight: You did hear me, right? I didn't kill him. He's just unconscious.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, well, you could have.

He said with a glare before he walked over and placed a hand on your shoulder, but you didn't look at him.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N...just take a deep breath, alright?

Dink: Yeah, it's gonna be okay.

(Y/N): * whisper* N-No... no, it's not...we...we almost killed someone today... I... I...

Shadow shook his head.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, you had enough restraint to not do it.

You turned to him fully with tear stricken eyes.

(Y/N): Only because I thought Hollow was gonna finish him off for me, Shadow! If Edge hadn't stepped in, Patriot surely would have died by my own hands!

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, you had a good reason to be mad at him. After all, it was a certain someone who decided to play dead using my appearance.

Shadowlight: Oh, would you let it go, already?!

Shadow Moonlight: No, dude. We came for the Dark Amulet, not to nearly make Patriot kick the bucket.

Shadowlight: With or without the amulet, he would still be a murderer!

Shadow Moonlight: Giving him a taste of his own medicine doesn't make us any better, Edge! We need to be better than that!

Shadowlight: We?! We need to be better?! That teenage turd was the one who needed to be better! He's murdered tens of thousands! He would've been the only one I killed!

Shadow Moonlight: What about you and V/N back in Equestria?

Shadowlight: I didn't do the killing! He did! I just gave him the strategies he needed.

Shadow Moonlight: Exactly! That's what made you better than him, Edge! You didn't sink down to his level by mindlessly killing anyone! But now, you've just shown us that you're not above him at all! And now, because of your little stunt, Y/N's most likely traumatized as a result. He never kills and because of you, he almost did! You went too far this time, Edge!

Edge scoffed at that and crossed his arms.

Shadowlight: It's not like whatever he was doing before helped.

Sunset Shimmer: What's that supposed to mean?

She asked in a slightly angry tone of voice.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah! Y/N did a heck lot more than you did!

Shadowlight: Remind me what it was he was doing? Oh, yeah. He was busy fighting Patriot! He wasn't going for the amulet, he was just fighting him! And that, would've meant we had to be stuck here even longer than we needed to be! Honestly, I don't know why we even picked him to be the leader anyways! A good leader would have found a better solution.

Shadow Moonlight: Murder is not a better solution, Edge!

Shadowlight: Who said it was murder?! Nobody died, Shad!

(Y/N): EVERYONE STOP!!

You shouted which got everyone's attention.

(Y/N): Don't you guys get it? V/N wants us to argue like this so we'd be divided! If we let that happen, then he'd have a better chance at defeating us! So, all this fighting is exactly what he would want!

You shouted which started getting everyone to realize what they were doing as they now held guilty looks over letting themselves argue like this. Shadow then perked up upon realizing something before turning to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, what did you say?

(Y/N): If we were divided, he'd have a better chance to stop us?

Shadow Moonlight: No, before that.

(Y/N): V/N wants us to argue?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, that. Dink, didn't you say that you saw three girls around here surrounded by green mist before Patriot started to destroy the city?

Dink: Yeah, why?

Shadow Moonlight: I'm starting to suspect how Patriot got his hands on the Dark Amulet.

Shadowlight: Wait, you're saying that the Dazzlings were involved?

Shadow Moonlight: The evidence seems to be going in that direction.

Rainbow Dash: But...we destroyed their pendants!

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe it's not the Dazzlings we're familiar with.

Rarity: What are you saying, Shadow darling?

Shadow Moonlight: Either one of three things must have happened, Rarity. The Dazzlings of this dimension must have found the amulet or was given it by V/N and Patriot and probably stole it from them or they were victims of his destruction to the city.

Everyone's eyes widened for a moment as they processed Shadow's theory before you spoke up.

(Y/N): Does that mean...we have to go through another Battle of the Bands?

Shadow Moonlight: By the looks of it, most likely. But...

He looks over at Edge who was holding the Dark Amulet in his grasp.

Shadow Moonlight: Now that we have the Dark Amulet, I don't really believe that's gonna happen.

(Y/N): Hey, now that we have both, that means we win, right?

You asked as you turned to Edge who only sighed in disappointment.

Shadowlight: Unfortunately... no. While it's true that we have both of the amulets, the spell that can combine them both into the Concinitty Amulet doesn't work without a vessel.

Fluttershy: A vessel? Like, a vase or something?

Shadowlight: No, not that kind of vessel, Fluttershy. It requires the mindsets of two people but not just any two people. One with a heart of gold, pure enough to be easily taken advantage of. The other with a heart of stone, so cold and ruthless that they would backstab, murder, or lie to get what they want.

Applejack: And do we know two people that fit those descriptions, Edge?

Shadowlight: Personally, I have no idea. I'd think it'd be Fluttershy for the heart of gold but I don't know for the other one.

(Y/N): Actually... I think I know who the first one is.

They all turned to you as you sighed.

(Y/N): I think the first person is... me. You say that it has to be a person who has a heart of gold but can easily be manipulated, right? Well, that's exactly what happened to me during the Battle of the Bands. I was easily persuaded into betraying my own friends and not giving it a second thought. It... It might also explain why the amulet itself chose me that day after we had the training session.

Shadowlight: I meant more like someone who sees everything as good. Someone who doesn't believe in evil or someone who'd hold a grudge. That's what I meant by being easily manipulated.

Your eyes widened before turning to Shadow.

(Y/N): Then... that'd be you, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Wh-What?! N-No, I can't do it! I-I'm pretty sure I've held grudges before! You saw me slap Edge, didn't you?

Shadowlight: But, you always see the good in everything, Shad. I mean, you were giving me a hard time about almost killing Patriot earlier even though he killed thousands of people.

Shadow Moonlight: C-Come on, you can't be serious. I mean, I did act like a real jerk at the Friendship Games...right? There was that.

(Y/N): That was Edge acting on your behalf. You told me how you were happy to have seen me that day, but he took over for you.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but I mean, it was still portrayed with my body, right? I mean-* sigh* Oh, forget it. Can I just have the amulet?

He asked, reaching out his hand to you. You smiled before grabbing the amulet from around your neck and removing it. It flashed for a second before it diffused from your geode and you offered it to him.

(Y/N): Take it, Shad. You deserve it more than me, anyways.

Shadow Moonlight: Now, you know that's not true, Y/N.

He said as he took the amulet and put around his neck.

Shadow Moonlight: This is only so we can get the Concinitty Amulet. I'll give you it when it's over. So, what about for the Dark Amulet?

Sci-Twi: Oh, right. Edge, you said that a person who has a heart of stone can wield it. Who would fit that descriptor?

Shadowlight: Well... that one I'm not too sure about. Although... I do have one candidate in mind, but he would most definitely not agree to it.

Shadow Moonlight: Who?

Shadowlight: V/N, but he's the one we're fighting against, so he's off the table.

Dink: Well...there is one other person we could use it on.

(Y/N): Who would that be?

Dink: ...Patriot.

Everyone grew silent from that as you all looked back at his unconscious body until Edge was the first to speak.

Shadowlight: I think he's right. Patriot is much worse than V/N. He destroyed an entire city just to kill off a race but V/N would only do it as a last resort. He doesn't kill unless it's necessary, like me.

(Y/N): Yeah, but, I don't think he'll be so willing to help us.

Shadowlight: It wouldn't matter if he wanted to help us since we can hold him hostage during the process.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Can we please come up with another plan that doesn't involve holding him hostage or something else along the lines?

Shadowlight: * sigh* Well, did you have a better plan, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: We go back to V/N's castle and ask him?

You all gave him a deadpan glare.

Shadowlight: Seriously? Seriously, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: It's better than holding someone against his will, Edge.

Sunset Shimmer: V/N's not gonna wanna help us, Shadow. He's the one we're fighting against after all.

(Y/N): Well... what about...

You trailed off while staring down at Patriot's unconscious form. The others caught onto what you were implying.

Rainbow Dash: No... No way, Y/N! We're not letting this psycho keep the amulet!

Applejack: I agree. Besides, I'm pretty sure he won't be willin' to help us after everythang we just went through.

Shadowlight: Also, he won't be able to keep it since they'll both merge into the Concinity Amulet.

(Y/N): Well, aside from V/N and Patriot, is there anyone else we know that has a heart of stone in order to wield the Dark Amulet?

Shadowlight: I could be a potential candidate but hanging around Shadow has made me softer so I don't know for sure.

(Y/N): * sigh* How about this? Until we can find this particular person, we'll just keep the amulet safe somewhere. It's better that we have it but not be able to use it then for V/N to have it and destroy it.

Shadowlight: I guess that's the only option we have at the moment. Anyways, I think we should get going now. But first, we'll need to take this sack of filth to the police.

He says while giving Patriot a kick. Shadow's eyes suddenly widened upon realizing something.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Wait! We can't go yet!

You all jumped at his sudden outburst.

Sci-Twi: Why not, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: My real parents might still be here! Dink said that he came across an older couple that was talking about me! We've gotta find them, Y/N!

He said while looking at you with tear-filled eyes. You blinked before nodding and smiling.

(Y/N): Well, we're not gonna find them by just standing here, are we?

Shadowlight: Actually, we're not gonna find them at all.

Shadow Moonlight: W-What do you mean?

He asked in a shaky voice.

Shadowlight: Relax, Cowardly Lion. They're not dead, just in a different city.

Applejack: How and when did ya find that out?

Shadowlight: During your fight with Patriot, I did a little search of the city to see if Dink was right about them being here, but I couldn't find them anywhere. While they were here some time ago, they're not anymore and it happened during the evacuation of the city. From what I was able to learn, the survivors of the destruction were being moved to a place called Virtuous and fortunately, Patriot didn't plan an attack there.

Shadow Moonlight: Do... do you think that Virtuous might be where my real parents are, Edge?

Shadowlight: It's a possibility, but I wouldn't get your hopes up if I were you.

(Y/N): We still need to be sure, Edge. I think we should go look anyways.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, I mean, even if we don't see them, there's gotta be some people that did.

Sunset Shimmer: I agree. It's better to know for sure.

The girls and Dink nodded in agreement.

(Y/N): Looks like it's settled. Are you coming with, Edge, or am I still an awful leader to you?

You asked. He stared at you with a slightly irritated look before sighing.

Shadowlight: You're still a terrible leader, Y/N. But there's always room for improvement, I suppose. My only condition is that I get to torture this pile of filth the whole journey.

He said, gesturing to Patriot who was still catatonic.

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess that's good enough for me.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, Y/N. Don't pay any heed to what Edge says. You're still a great leader to me.

You chuckled and ruffled his hair.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks bud. You know, you guys are just like me and V/N, polar opposites. Anyways, let's get out of here.

You said before you and Edge snapped your fingers and teleported away from your current spot.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: How's it going, guys? Jordanwolfboy here! I just wanted to apologize for taking so long with this chapter. Shadow and I have been busy with other things such as me helping him out with his EG story and such.)

(Shadowlight2784: Improvisation chapters always take longer because...well, they're improvised.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Exactly. Anyways, we hope you guys enjoyed this chapter and until then, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Si gn ing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Man, and I thought some of the previous chapters were hard to write.)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Pffft. You think this was hard? I gotta write long chapters like these, constantly. Granted, that's on me but hey, I like to complain about myself sometimes.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* R-Right. Anyways, I think we should focus on-)

(*silence*)

Chapter 48: Family Reunion

Shadowlight: I'm telling you Y/N, we're wasting our time here.

He said with a crossed armed frown while you, your girlfriends, and Shadow walked ahead of him while strolling down one of the busy sidewalks in the busiest section of the city of Virtuous.

Sunset Shimmer: Well Edge, that's not really your call to make now, isn't it?

She asked with a bit of sass in her voice. Shadowlight sighed at that.

Shadowlight: Screw off, Sunset. * thinking* I don't care if the white knights tell me off, I'm saying it.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, watch your tone, Edge. You know what happens when I blow a fuse.

Shadowlight: Look, all I'm saying is that your parents may not be here, Shad. It's a one in a million chance of finding them. There's a good chance that they may have moved on already.

(Y/N): We still need to at least try, Edge. Even if it turns out that they're not here, it's better than not knowing because that'll allow us to narrow down the search.

Shadowlight: Well...there definitely is someone here but it's not Shad's parents.

This gained yours and everyone else's attention.

Rainbow Dash: Really? Who else is here? An uncle, perhaps?

Shadowlight: No, not like that, Rainbow.

Pinkie Pie: Ooh! I love guessing games! Is it a cousin?! A sibling?! A grandparent?! A friend?! A family friend?! A family friend's friend?! A family friend's friend's friend?! A family friend's friend's friends' cousin?! A family-

She was cut off by Shadowlight slapping his hand over her mouth.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Shadowlight: ALRIGHT, I GET IT!

He then took a deep breath to calm himself before answering.

Shadowlight: It's not any of those things, Pinkie. It's someone else we know of. A certain... trio that caused you all trouble before.

Your eyes widened as soon as those words left his mouth.

(Y/N): You mean... the Dazzlings?

You asked to which he nodded.

Rarity: I bet that thanks to V/N's doing, those girls are stirring up trouble again, aren't they?

Shadowlight: Yeah, they are...is what I would say if it was the Dazzlings we were familiar with.

You raised an eyebrow at that before realizing what he meant.

(Y/N): Wait, you're talking about... the Dazzlings of this universe, aren't you?

Shadowlight: You got it, Y/N.

Dink: A-ha! I knew I wasn't going insane!

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Yeah, I'm really convinced.

Dink: Listen, I'm not sure if you knew this but they actually lived in Manehattan around the same time you did, Y/N.

Applejack: What are y'all implyin', sugarcube?

Dink: Well, the Dazzlings I know of never left the city, but I heard that they were somehow causing trouble over at Canterlot. At first, I thought that I was going insane over there being two of each of them, but since you guys have just confirmed it for me, now I know that I'm not crazy.

He said before letting out a relieved sigh. You also sighed before putting a hand on his shoulder.

(Y/N): Dink, there's a lot more going on that you're very well not aware of. Don't worry though, we'll inform you of it all as we go.

Dink: Thanks, dude.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, crap.

(Y/N): What's up, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: Guys, I think...they're also victims of Patriot. And not just because he burnt their hometown to ashes. No, I'm certain that he bullied them too and it's why they were causing so much trouble. I remember him mentioning their names from time to time. Dink, do you remember...being a part of that?

Dink had to take a moment to mull that over in his head until the memory finally came back to him.

Dink: I... I think I do. It's a little fuzzy since it was a long time ago, but I think I got something.

Shadowlight: Oof. If you thought Y/N was one to demand an apology, you haven't seen anything yet.

(Y/N): Hey! I might have been going at it the wrong way, but I still managed to get you to like me in the end.

Shadowlight: Yeah... I guess you did. Well, we're definitely not gonna meet them just standing around here.

Shadow Moonlight: H-Hang on! What about my parents? We still need to find them!

Shadowlight: Uh, they're dead? * shrugs* I don't know, we'll worry about it later.

(Y/N): Hang on. You said that they were still alive and now they're dead all of the sudden?

Shadowlight: Damn it all! I just want to meet the other Dazzlings! Is that too much to ask?! Yeah, they're still alive, okay?! Geez!

He shouted which made you all jump at the sheer volume of his voice. Shadow then thought for a moment before turning to him.

Shadow Moonlight: I... I guess they can wait for just a little while.

(Y/N): But Shad... they really wanna see you.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't...don't make bold statements like that, Y/N. Besides, Edge seems like he really wants to see this world's Dazzlings, so we can take a minor detour before seeing my parents.

Shadowlight: Finally! Look, the reason why I want to meet them is because they know where your parents are!

Rainbow Dash: Why didn't you say that earlier instead of being so emo about it?

Shadowlight: Hey! First of all, I'm edgy, not emo! Second, you people need to work on your critical thinking skills! I wouldn't want to go meet them just for the heck of it!

Sunset Shimmer: He... kinda does bring up a good point there.

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess so. Let's... go find them.

You said while slightly downtrodden before walking ahead of everyone. The girls and Shadow looked at you in sympathy before turning to Edge.

Shadow Moonlight: Edge, you're not making it easy for Y/N to be a leader. He's trying his best, you know.

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Yeah, he's trying his best! * speaking* That's exactly how it works, Shadow! Whenever he tries to be a leader, he ends up making the most retarded decisions like forming an artifact that could potentially kill him, wipe out an entire race just because he wants to, and then takes away your best friend's father!

He turned away with small tears in his eyes. Shadow and your girlfriends stared at him for a few seconds before Shadow spoke again.

Shadow Moonlight: This... this isn't about Y/N, isn't it? It's about you and V/N.

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Gee, wonder how many brain cells died for you to figure that one out?!

Shadow then walked in front of Shadowlight and made him look at him.

Shadow Moonlight: Edge, Y/N isn't V/N. He's done so many good things for us that proves that. I thought you and him were finally on good terms with each other back during the Friendship Games.

Shadowlight: I am on good terms with him but I don't trust him as a leader! How do we know for sure that he won't end up the same way as V/N?! A traitor, a manipulator, and a sociopath?! I don't want to be the cause of another extinction, Shad! That guy came from a murderer, one that I saw slaughter millions with his bare hands! How can I guarantee that there isn't any part of V/N inside of him still?! He may even go berserk and kill his own harem! I'm not going to let more people die again by his hands!

Sunset Shimmer: Because he saved your life, Edge!

This made him go silent.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, dude! Did you seriously forget that he saved your bacon back during the Friendship games?

Fluttershy: He could have easily let you be destroyed by V/N, but he did the right thing by saving your life even if there was nothing in it for him.

Shadowlight: He did that only because he thought I was Shadow! If it was me there, it wouldn't have mattered!

Shadow Moonlight: You don't know that!

Shadowlight: Oh, really?! I don't know that?! Well, why don't we go take a trip down the memory lane and see if that still stands?!

He yelled as he slashed the space in front of him, forming a black and white rift and slid right through it. The rest of the group followed him through it before it closed. You soon came back to see where they went.

(Y/N): Girls? Shadow? Edge? Where'd you guys go?

You called out as you walked down the sidewalk searching for them.

(Y/N): Guys? Hello? Come on, don't leave me hanging out here!

You shouted, but still nothing. You started growing a little worried at not being able to find them anywhere.

(Y/N): * thinking* Where'd they go? They couldn't have just walked off into nowhere.

You were too busy thinking to notice that someone was walking towards you and you accidentally bumped each other's shoulders. You were snapped out of your current train of thought and you turned to them.

(Y/N): Oh, sorry about that.

You said before you got a good look at them. It was a girl with arctic bluish white skin, moderate raspberry eyes, and light arctic blue hair with moderate persian blue stripes which was tied up in a ponytail. Accompanied by her were two other familiar girls with one having pale, light grayish fuchsia skin, moderate mulberry eyes, and moderate purple hair with light brilliant aquamarine streaks which was tied up in a double ponytail. The other had pale, apple green skin, brilliant raspberry eyes, and luminous vivid orange hair with brilliant yellow streaks which was very large and poofy.

The familiar Sonata Dusk looked at you with a rather cute smile before waving her hand in a dismissive manner.

Sonata Dusk?: No worries.

She then studied your features a little closely.

Sonata Dusk?: Hey, you look familiar. Have we met before?

(Y/N): I uh... * nervously* I-I don't think so.

You said as the other two came up and looked at you.

Adagio Dazzle?: Now that I look at him, I do feel like I've seen his face before.

Aria Blaze?: Who are you? I swear, you better not be a stalker because if you are...

She cracked her knuckles while glaring at you. You shook your head rapidly.

(Y/N): N-No, no! I'm not a stalker, I swear. I'm pretty sure that this is the first time we've met! * thinking* At least, the first time I've met THESE Dazzlings. Edge did say that the Dazzlings of this world were around here, right?

Adagio Dazzle?: Now, now, Aria. Let's not try and terrify the poor boy. I'm sure that he's just a fan of us that we've seen in the crowd one time. No need to get all uppity.

Aria Blaze?: * sigh* Fine. But if he even lays a finger on me, I'm giving him a one-way ticket to paintown.

(Y/N): L-Look, you won't have to deal with me for much longer. I'm looking for my friends, so I'm kind of in a hurry.

Sonata Dusk?: Oh, you're trying to find your friends? Why don't we help you?

Adagio Dazzle?: I'm sure they haven't gone too far.

(Y/N): O-Oh, that's okay. You really don't need to do that.

You said while turning away from them before Sonata zipped in front of you cutting you off.

Sonata Dusk?: Oh, come on! We perform for lots of people so we rarely get a chance to help out our fans. Please, let us help you?

She said before giving you the puppy dog eyes.

(Y/N): No, Sonata! Stop it! That trick won't work on me!

Sonata Dusk?: Aww, pleeease! You could really use our...

She trailed off upon realizing something.

Sonata Dusk?: Wait, how'd you know my name? I thought you said that you didn't know us.

(Y/N): * thinking* Crap! Me and my big, stupid mouth! * speaking* U-Uh...w-well...hey, look! A taco truck!

You point to the side as Sonata turned to where your finger was pointing with an excited grin.

Sonata Dusk?: * gasps* Where?! Where is it?!

She looks around but doesn't see a taco truck and then turns back to you with a raised eyebrow.

Sonata Dusk?: Hey uh, could you show me where the...

She trails off upon finding that you weren't there and saw you on the far end of the sidewalk, running as fast as you could.

Aria Blaze?: Huh, I wonder what's up with him.

Sonata Dusk?: He knows who we are.

Both of her sisters turned back to her.

Adagio Dazzle?: Wait, he did?

Sonata Dusk?: He said my name even though I never told him.

Aria Blaze?: Then he's probably a fan of ours or something and just didn't want to admit it.

Sonata Dusk?: I don't think so. Even a fan that doesn't want to admit it would be all over us. He even used a taco truck to distract me. No one except you two knows that tacos are my favorite food in the world.

She then let out a dramatic gasp.

Sonata Dusk?: What if Aria was right? What if he was a stalker?

Aria Blaze?: Oh, that's it!

She then took off after you with a death glare.

Aria Blaze?: YOU'RE A DEAD MAN!

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh shii...take mushrooms!

You continued to sprint with the pigtailed girl hot on your trail. Meanwhile, in another plane of existence, Shadowlight, along with Shadow and your girlfriends could be seen as Shadowlight was showing them different images of his past involving him and V/N. He showed them the incident with the sirens, V/N sealing him inside the pendant, V/N tricking the Dazzlings by pretending to be a siren himself, and several other memories of V/N committing horrible acts.

Shadowlight: Now do you all see it? Everywhere V/N was, it was usually followed up by something bad happening.

Shadow Moonlight: Oooookay, but what exactly does this have to do with the situation being different if (Y/N) knew that you weren't me?

Shadowlight: I'll show you.

He shifts the environment back to the Friendship Games where Sci-Twi had already released the magic from within her spectrometer and setting V/N free.

(V/N) (Past): Finally, it's about time I had a body of my own instead of being weighed down. After spending so long in isolation, I am now free.

(Y/N) (Past): W-Who... who are you?

He turned his attention to you as his grin widened.

(V/N) (Past): Oh, come now, Y/N. Surely, you must recognize yourself, don't you? Or does it have to do with my new look? It is a rather drastic change from my usual hooded look from the mind realm.

(Y/N) (Past): Y-You're... You're...

Shadow Moonlight (Past): V/N!

(V/N) (Past): How correct you are, Shadow. Or should I say, Edge? * thinking* He's clearly found a vessel to squat in. How pathetic.

Rarity: Wait, you were able to hear his thoughts?

Shadowlight: He's a part of me, Rarity. Anything he can do, I can do better.

Shadow Moonlight: I can do anything better than you. * chuckles* Sorry, I couldn't help it. But anyways, why show us this, Edge? We already know what happened.

Dink: Speaking of which, why do they call you, "Edge"?

Shadowlight: Because a lot of the readers called me an "edgy prick" which is true, I am edgy and a prick but it's also so that he doesn't have to say his own name when he refers to me.

Dink: What readers?

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, quit breaking the wall. You're gonna saturate their budget.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Why is Shadow the only one who has respect for what we do?)

(Shadowlight2784: *shrugs* I don't know. He's got nothing to do with me, I can tell you that much.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Okay, once this chapter is finished, we're erasing their memories of us.)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeeeeaaaaah, about that.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Let me guess, we don't have the budget for that, don't we?)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* After all these 4th wall repairs, we certainly don't but also because now there's a large amount of paperwork we have to go through for just one memory erase.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Whelp. One step at a time, I guess. Anywho, let's get back to the story.)

Shadowlight: To answer your question, Shad, this isn't how it happened. At least not the way you guys would remember it.

Sunset Shimmer: What are you talking about? Were our memories tampered with or something?

Shadowlight: No. I looked into an alternate universe in which V/N exposes me rather than keeping quiet. What you're seeing is the Friendship Games from an entirely different universe.

Rainbow Dash: How the heck were you able to do that?

Shadowlight: I...had a little help from a friend.

Shadow Moonlight (Past): You're kidding right? You've been keeping yourself hidden from him for all this time? Your own vessel didn't even know who you were up until a month ago?

(V/N) (Past): Heh, you catch on quick. Yes, I decided to stay in hiding until the time came when I would either regain control of my body or find another means of escape. Until then, I threatened him by destroying his mind if he didn't stay quiet.

Shadow Moonlight (Past): Man, you are terrible at making a first impression.

(V/N) (Past): Oh, you're one to talk, Edge! No one even knows that you're not even the real Shadow Moonlight! That only just makes you a hypocrite.

(Y/N) (Past): Wait a minute...that's not Shadow?

(V/N) (Past): If you honestly thought that he was Shadow, you clearly don't know him that well. Though, you did only know him for a year so this is to be expected.

Rainbow Dash: What point are you trying to make by showing us an altered version of what happened, Edge?

Shadowlight: Just watch.

(Y/N) (Past): So you're an imposter?! Where's the real Shadow?!

Shadow Moonlight (Past): You're really going to listen to him?

(Y/N) (Past): Well, it's not that far fetched! You act nothing like the Shadow Moonlight I know! The real Shadow Moonlight would never get mad at anybody!

Shadow Moonlight (Past): The Shadow you know? How could you possibly know what I'm like now? For all you know, this is who I've become now.

Indigo Zap (Past): Well, while that may be true, the way you act definitely isn't Shadow's style and we've known him much longer than he has so I'm taking his side on this.

Sunny Flare (Past): Same here. The Shadow I met was sweet, timid, and nervous. You, however, are the polar opposite of that.

Lemon Zest (Past): Yeah, dude. You definitely have changed pretty abruptly and that's kinda suspicious.

Sour Sweet (Past): * sweetly* Hey, since when did Shadow ever wear jewelry? * sourly* Now I know you're a fake!

Sugarcoat (Past): The fact that you're trying to deny it just proves that you're not the real Shadow. The real Shadow would have been a lot more open about things like this.

Shadow Moonlight (Past): * sarcasm* Wow, some great friends you girls turned out to be.

Sunny Flare (Past): You're not our friend. We're friends with Shadow, not whatever you're supposed to be.

Shadow Moonlight (Past): Really? First you girls blackmail Twilight and now you're going against me? I guess I should've known better than to trust you or anyone for that matter.

Suddenly, he was grabbed by your past self as you pinned him against the school statue.

(Y/N) (Past): * sternly* WHERE. IS. THE REAL. SHADOW?!

Shadow Moonlight (Past): You're holding him hostage, (Y/N)!

(Y/N) (Past): Stop pretending you're Shadow! We all know that you're not him! There's more than enough evidence to prove it! Shadow never held a grudge in his whole life and V/N's calling you "Edge"! Which makes sense seeing how much of an edgy jerk you are!

Shadow Moonlight (Past): You're gonna believe this guy that's been haunting you over me?

(Y/N) (Past): I'd pick ANYONE over you! I want my childhood friend back, not some poser deluded to think that he is!

You then throw a hard punch to his face, knocking him down onto the ground as he turns to the rest of Crystal Prep who all just stare at him. The Shadow Five glare at him with the exception of Sunny Flare as a few tears dripped from her eyes, ruining the mascara on her face before turning around to walk away.

Shadow Moonlight (Past): *mutters* Traitors...

??? (Past): Edge, don't. You're pushing the envelope.

Shadow Moonlight (Past): * thinking* I'm not going to let them take you, Shad. I don't care how much you trust this guy, he's a part of V/N and any part of V/N cannot be trusted!

???: Edge, no. Don't do this to Y/N. He's not evil.

Shadow Moonlight (Past): Not evil?! Are you kidding me?! He just threw a punch to our face!

He yelled as he pulled out his pendant and gripped the gem part tightly.

(Y/N) (Past): Who are you talking to?

You raised an eyebrow as Shadow started to sweatdrop and turned from you.

Shadow Moonlight (Past): * thinking* Shoot, I said that out loud. God freaking dang it! * speaking* It's none of your business, Y/N.

You grab his hand that was covering the pendant and pull it away while using your free hand to pull the pendant off of him. Shadow attempts to pull you off of him but you use your magic to prevent his free hand from stopping you.

??? (Past): Edge, stop! Just tell him the truth!

Shadow Moonlight (Past): * thinking* No, I'm gonna handle this matter on my own. Here, take your body back, Shad.

??? (Past): E-Edge! Don't-

The pendant flashes as Shadow grew a more timid look just before you yanked it off of his neck.

Shadow Moonlight (Past): W-Wait, Y/N! D-Don't destroy that pendant! H-He's my friend!

(Y/N) (Past): Oh, really? This pendant is your friend? * sarcasm* Sounds like you have a really good social life, "Edge".

You raise your hand that holds the pendant up high, about ready to smash it on the ground but then V/N flies in and swoops it out of your hand.

(V/N) (Past): I'll take that. I'll make this much more simpler for you.

He places a finger on the jewel part of the pendant as it glowed a bright black before Shadowlight was released and fell to the ground beside him. V/N laughs before placing the pendant in his pocket.

(V/N) (Past): I'll leave you two to work this out.

He slashed the space in front of him, creating a rift in space as he hovered forward before the rift closed as you stormed up to Edge and kicked him in the head.

(Y/N) (Past): So you're the faker!

Shadowlight (Past): Did you seriously need to kick me?

(Y/N) (Past): You deserved it, you copycat! Now, I won't ask again, where's the real Shadow?!

Shadowlight (Past): Are you braindead? He's right there!

He points to the side and you follow his finger to see... another Shadow?!

(Y/N) (Past): W-What?!

Shadow Moonlight (Past): Owww... Well, I guess I can cross getting punched in the face off my bucket list. You definitely know how to throw a hook, (Y/N).

You stared at him in disbelief before slowing inching towards him.

(Y/N) (Past): S-Shadow? Is... is that you? The real you?

Shadow Moonlight (Past): Yup, in the flesh. Never thought I'd see you today of all days, pal.

You knelt down in front of him with widened eyes before hastily pulling him into a hug.

(Y/N) (Past): I-I'm so sorry, Shadow! Not just for punching you, b-but for leaving you all those years ago!

Shadow Moonlight (Past): Hey, I'm sure you had a good reason to leave, don't be so hard on yourself. I'm just happy you're back. THough, I wish I could've welcomed you back.

He said before pulling you in for another hug. You happily returned it until the other Shadow spoke up.

Shadowlight (Past): You see?! I didn't do anything to him! If anything, I'm the one who's been keeping him alive all this time!

You looked back at him with a glare.

(Y/N) (Past): Just shut up already! This whole time, I had to go through so much to get Shadow to like me when he already did. You're just a poser and nothing else!

Shadowlight (Past): Poser? Poser?! At least I didn't leave him behind like a coward!

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Y/N) (Past): I'LL KILL YOU!

You tried to charge at him but Shadow managed to grab onto your hand and held you back.

Shadow Moonlight (Past): Wait, Y/N! Don't do it! He's not a bad guy, I swear it!

(Y/N) (Past): That's what he wants you to think, Shadow! He played all of us for fools! He posed as my best friend that I haven't seen for years! What makes you think there's actually good in whatever that thing is?!

Shadow Moonlight (Past): N-No! Wait, Y/N! He's no-

He was cut off by you using your telekinesis to put him on the roof.

(Y/N) (Past): I'm sorry, Shadow, but you need to stay out of this.

You said before turning to angrily glare at Shadowlight.

(Y/N) (Past): Now it's time to dispose of you.

Shadowlight (Past): Seriously?! I pose as Shadow and suddenly that warrants the death penalty?! This is more controversial than the Salem witch trials!

(Shadowlight2784: Wait...did he just set up a Family Guy cutaway?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I... think he was just doing a comparison. Besides, we don't do cutaway gags.)

(Shadowlight2784: *facepalm* Yep, I knew it. Somehow, even though we're far beyond the Rollercoaster of Friendship arc, I've lost a lot of brain cells trying to understand all of Vignette's absurd lingo.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Don't beat yourself up over it, dude, because you're not the only one. For a while after that, I thought "log" was a color.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* We should probably take an IQ test when we're done this chapter.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Indeed.)

Sunny Flare (Past): I should have known. The Shadow I once knew was sweet and caring. You on the other hand are cold and moody.

Sugarcoat (Past): I agree. I thought it was a bit strange how he so suddenly changed personalities on a dime like he did. At first, I thought it was just puberty, but now it's all much clearer.

Lemon Zest (Past): Yeah, dude. You're such a downer compared to Shadow.

Sour Sweet (Past): * sweetly* Shadow was such a sweetie pie * sourly* until you came along and ruined everything that is.

Neon Lights (Past): You're telling me that we've been taking orders from an imposter this whole entire time?!

Principal Cinch (Past): I had a feeling something was off.

Indigo Zap (Past): I can't believe I spent my time with an impostor!

Everyone else soon joined in on the berating of Shadowlight who stood in front of you all, baffled by just how one sided this whole thing was.

(Y/N) (Past): That does it! You pose as my friend, you waste my time trying to get him to like me again, you nearly had me digested by a plant, and now... I'll make you pay for it!

You charged up some of your magic into your hands and began to concentrate. You then threw your hands out towards Shadowlight as two large (F/C) colored energy blasts rocketed towards him as everything went to black. The present Shadowlight then stopped the vision and turned back to the others.

Rainbow Dash: So... he turned us all against you?

Shadowlight: More than that, he killed me.

Shadow Moonlight: R-Really?

Shadowlight: Yup, right in front of everyone. In the end, it only made you fearful of him. Seeing him kill someone, let alone me, definitely left a major impact on you and as time went on, you and Y/N grew more and more distant to where you decided to leave him and the rest of you all followed suit.

He gestured to the girls.

Shadowlight: After all of you saw him try to kill you and seeing him stab someone coldly out of revenge, you tore your connection with him.

Sunset Shimmer: In other words, we broke up with him?

He nodded.

Shadowlight: And I can't really say he took it well. He was almost like...an exact replica of V/N. Just because I stood in his way and that I was different he decided to do away with me without a second thought. Don't you all get it now? THAT'S why he can't be a leader. He might be nice now, but we don't know what he'll turn out to be in the future. Heck, for all we know, V/N might even convince him to join his side and merge with him again. Do you all really want that?

Silence overtook the group as they thought deeply into this whole thing. The quietness was soon broken when Rarity spoke up.

Rarity: Darling, that's the last thing we'd want. But... I don't believe that.

They all turned to her.

Shadowlight: What?

Rarity: You heard me, Edge. I don't believe Y/N will be like V/N. I get where you're coming from, but you only showed us what potentially could have happened, not what actually happened.

Applejack: I agree with her, sugarcube. Y/N has stood by us time and time again and has never let us down. True, he's had some rough patches here and there, but doesn't everyone go through that at some point?

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, dude. All of us have had our fair share of bad moments. Back during the Battle of the Bands, my twenty percent less cool attitude nearly destroyed the band.

Shadow Moonlight: Gloriosa's passion for the camp led to her trapping everyone in it. Mom's demand to keep her reputation alive almost had us all killed by Twilight.

Sci-Twi: Not to mention that my anxiety and fears lead to me becoming Midnight Sparkle.

Sunset Shimmer: And I became a raging she-demon when I didn't get my way back during the Fall Formal which led to me fighting Y/N and nearly killing him.

Fluttershy: What we're trying to say, Edge is that despite his flaws, Y/N still has such a caring side to him that you can't help but feel all warm and fuzzy when you're near him. He's nothing like V/N and doesn't ever wanna be.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, Edgy. Y/N's also one of the main factors of what brought my friends and me back together. I wouldn't be here with them if it wasn't for him.

Shadow Moonlight: I hate to say this Edge, but I think you've let your paranoia get the better of you.

Shadowlight: Paranoia? You think I have paranoia?!

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, we do. You say that you trust him as a friend, but how can you not trust him as a leader? That just doesn't make sense and before you say it, yes, we did just see what you showed us, but that's something that could have happened, not what actually happened.

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Yes, thank you for spitting Rarity's words back in my face. * speaking* Look, if I'm going to be honest, I only know V/N and that Y/N is a part of him. I don't know Y/N that well like the rest of you.

Shadow walked up to him and placed a hand on his shoulder.

Shadow Moonlight: Then get to know him, Edge. Nothing's stopping you from doing so.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Easy for you to say. You somehow still forgave him even though he ditched you all those years ago.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on! Why does everyone keep saying that he ditched me? He LEFT to go to Manehattan and he didn't have a choice! It's got absolutely nothing to do with me! * exhales* Look, Edge, you trust me don't you?

He asked, looking into Shadowlight's eyes. He blinked a few times before answering.

Shadowlight: Of course I do, Shad. You're one of the first friends I ever made.

Shadow Moonlight: Then trust me when I say that Y/N is not V/N. Get to know him more. Learn what he's actually like. He'll surprise you, I promise.

He held out his pinky to Shadowlight who stared at it with an emotionless face.

Shadowlight: I... I...

Fluttershy: Please, Edge? Do it for us.

She begged while holding her hands together. Shadowlight looked amongst the rest of the girls with a look of uncertainty. How was it that they were still willing to stand by you despite knowing about your past? How can they manage to look you dead in the eye and disregard your many flaws? It was something he'll probably never know... but if they were serious... then... maybe...

He looked back at Shadow who still had his pinky held out to him.

Shadowlight: * sigh* I... I guess... I guess I'll... give him one more chance, but that doesn't mean I'll be quick to trust him.

Sunset Shimmer: It doesn't have to be immediate, just... try with him again. Okay?

He nodded before hooking his pinky around Shadow's and shaking it.

Shadowlight: I guess we should be getting back to him now. Hopefully, he hasn't gotten a heartattack from our sudden disappearance or that something unfortunate happened to him.

--

(Y/N): AHHHHHHH!!!!!

You bellowed as you continued to sprint down the sidewalk whilst trying to avoid the crazed pigtailed girl pursuing you at the moment. You then hid in an alleyway behind a dumpster as Aria came running up and stopped in front of it.

Aria Blaze?: Grrr! Where'd he go?! I swear, when I get my hands on him...

She trailed off while cracking her knuckles before walking off. You peered around the dumpster to see her gone as you sighed in relief.

(Y/N): That was a close one.

You then stood up and walked to the sidewalk and looked in the direction that she walked in.

(Y/N): Man, who knows what she would have done if she caught me? The guillotine? Hanging? The chair? The rack? The Chinese water torture?

You shuddered at the last one.

(Y/N): Now, that's unthinkable. Anywho, I guess I should go see where the others ar-

Your personal conversation was abruptly ended when someone tackled you from behind and you both fell to the ground. You were uncertain of who it was until they shouted.

Sonata Dusk?: Ari! I got him! He's right here!

Adagio Dazzle?: Should've kept your mouth shut, dear.

(Y/N): * thinking* Whelp... it was nice knowing you, life, but this looks like my end.

Aria soon came back and knelt down to your level while eyeing you.

Aria Blaze?: Alright, no more playing around! Tell us who you are right now or I'll beat the snob out of you until you do!

She held up her fist and was about to send it flying towards your face until you held up your hands in surrender.

(Y/N): OKAY, OKAY, OKAY!!!! I'LL TELL YOU JUST DON'T CAVE MY FACE IN!!

Aria smirked before putting her fist down.

Aria Blaze?: That's more like it.

(Y/N): * sigh* Look, my name's Y/N L/N and I'm not from around here.

You confessed. However, this only made the Dazzlings confused by that revelation.

Aria Blaze?: Y/N? There's no way in Tartarus you're Y/N! Y/N left for Trottingham nearly a decade ago!

(Y/N): W-What? I spent most of my life in Manehatten, not Trottingham.

Aria Blaze?: Exactly, so you're not Y/N! So quit beating around the bush and tell us who you are! I'm not afraid to raise a fist at some lowlife who claims to be our long lost friend!

(Y/N): L-Look, I can explain, okay?!

You held up your hands in surrender until a lightbulb popped up in your head and flickered on. That's when you remembered something. You're from Equestria, so... they must be referring to your human counterpart!

(Y/N): Hang on! I... I know why you're mistaking me for him!

The three of them were taken aback by that.

Adagio Dazzle?: What are you talking about?

(Y/N): Look, you three want an answer, right? No matter how ridiculous it may sound?

Aria Blaze?: Honestly, I don't care what it is just as long as it's the truth.

(Y/N): * sigh* Okay then. First of all, can you please get off me?

You asked Sonata who was still sitting on your back before she stepped off letting you stand back up. You stretched out your now aching limbs before turning back to them.

(Y/N): Sit back and get comfy because this is gonna be a long explanation.

Sonata Dusk?: Oooh, story time! I love stories!

She said enthusiastically before sitting down with her chin in her hands and staring up at you like a preschool kid.

(Y/N): Alllllright then?

You cleared your throat and began to tell them everything.

(Several moments later.)

We cut to another part of town where we see Shadowlight and the others walking along while trying to find you.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N!! Where'd you go?!

She called out, but you didn't answer.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* I'm starting to get worried.

Applejack: Now, calm down, sugarcube. We all know that Y/N's fully capable of taking care of himself. I mean, he's not a lost dog for cryin' out loud.

Shadowlight: You know, you girls didn't have to follow me into the rift. I really only wanted to bring Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, to be fair Edge, you didn't exactly specify me only, so I can understand why they assumed that.

Shadowlight: Again, get better at your critical thinking skills.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, there he is!

She pointed over to the other end of the street as they all turned to see you on the other sidewalk talking to three blurry yet strangely familiar figures.

Rarity: What on earth could he be doing talking with three strangers?

Pinkie Pie: Only one way to find out. Hey, Y-

She was quickly cut off by Edge placing a hand over her mouth.

Shadowlight: Don't do anything; he's with the human Dazzlings. If we set off any signals, odds are things will get messy.

Sci-Twi: How exactly, Edge?

Shadowlight: Well, for one, we might scare them off. But knowing Aria, she's not one to back down to anything. I suggest we keep ourselves hidden from them. Which means, you loudmouths better keep your traps under control.

He refers to Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash: Heeey! I'm not that loud all the time.

Pinkie Pie: * muffled* Ffmmppmmmmfp, ppmmpp fmpppfppf!

Shadowlight: Really? * sarcasm* Sure sounded that way when you two were trying to eavesdrop on Rommel's gym class.

Rainbow Dash: * groans* You guys just won't let that go, will ya?

Shadowlight: Hey, I'm not the one who shouted halfway across campus while trying to remain incognito. * sigh* Amatures...at least Y/N knew what he was doing. Whatever, just lay low and try not to blow our cover.

He said before they all carefully snuck over to where you and the Dazzlings were as you were just about finished with your storytelling.

(Y/N): And that's the long and the short of it.

Sonata Dusk?: So...you're Y/N but you're not Y/N?

(Y/N): Kinda. I'm not the Y/N you three know of. I'm from a different dimension. I know it sounds absolutely insane and if I was in your shoes I'd probably be thinking the same thing, but I swear to all three of you that it's all true.

Adagio Dazzle?: Well... it does sound far fetched... but that doesn't mean we don't believe you.

Your jaw hit the floor at that.

(Y/N): S-Seriously?!

Sonata Dusk?: A lot of strange things have been happening lately such as that mean boy... What was his name again? Paint can, was it?

Aria Blaze?: I think you mean Patriot, Sonata.

Sonata Dusk?: Yeah, that's what I said, Paint can.

Adagio facepalmed while Aria groaned.

(Y/N): * thinking* Talk about Deja Vu.

Meanwhile, the girls, Shadow, and Edge were all nearby as Edge got a devilish grin.

Shadowlight: Oh, I have the most brilliant idea.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, that scares me.

Shadowlight: It won't, trust me. It might make you laugh.

Shadow Moonlight: Knowing your sense of humor, it probably won't.

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Uh-huh, sure.

Edge uses his magic as a large black trash bag appears before him and the girls; he slams it against the wall multiple times before throwing it hard on the ground. Then, he opens the bag and pulls out an unconscious Patriot, now all bruised and scratched up from the impact of the wall and floor.

Rainbow Dash: What are you doing?

Shadowlight: You're about to find out.

Edge holds Patriot in front of him before he lets it go and punts it, sending the little psycho's body through the air until it lands right in between you and the Dazzlings, much to your surprise.

(Y/N): Oh... speak of the devil and he doth appear.

The Dazzlings?: W-What the?!

She shouted in unison while backing up a few inches from Patriot's body. You turned to see Shadowlight and the others looking back at you.

(Y/N): There you guys are! Where'd you all go? I was looking for you but I couldn't find you anywhere.

Shadow Moonlight: That's a good question. Wanna answer that, Edge?

He asked, turning to Shadowlight who looked away the second Shadow's eyes landed on him.

Shadowlight: Not really.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, you're not gonna get anywhere just by keeping it from him. Go on.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Fine, fine!

He walked up and looked at you.

Shadowlight: I... I took them to my Shadow realm place and... tried to show them why they couldn't trust you.

You raised an eyebrow in utter confusion.

(Y/N): What are you talking about?

Shadowlight: L-Look, is it okay if we talk about it in just a little bit? Right now, I'm sure the Dazzlings have a billion questions regarding this demented psycho.

He said, gesturing to the three girls who were currently having a staring contest with an unconscious Patriot.

(Y/N): Uhh, okay then.

You all then walked over to the Dazzlings as Adagio looked back up at you.

Adagio Dazzle?: Uhhh, Y/N? Care to explain why Patriot is currently lying unconscious right in front of us?

(Y/N): Well, that, I don't really know since I wasn't a part of... whatever Edge's plan was.

Shadowlight: Obviously to scare you, what else would I do it for?

You blinked.

(Y/N): Touche.

Shadow then walked forward towards the Dazzlings.

Shadow Moonlight: Excuse me, but can you three answer a really important question for me?

Aria Blaze?: Depends on what it is, but go ahead.

Shadow took a deep breath before responding.

Shadow Moonlight: You... you three wouldn't happen to know... where my parents are, right? My name's Shadow Moonlight, does that name sound familiar to you three at all? Did you hear someone else say it by any chance?

Adagio Dazzle?: Shadow Moonlight...Shadow...Moonlight...

She repeats his name while rubbing the bottom of her chin, trying to think where she heard that name before something came to mind.

Adagio Dazzle?: Oh, I remember! You're the missing child of Shadow Darklight and Moonlight Melody!

Shadow Moonlight: Wait...they used their first names to make mine?

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* How original.

Shadow Moonlight: Not now, Edge!

He barked which made Edge roll his eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: You wouldn't happen to know where they are, do you?

Sonata Dusk?: Oh, sure! We've seen those two a few times here actually! They keep handing out flyers and asking people if they've seen you.

As soon as those words left her mouth, Shadow's now tearfilled eyes widened and a joyful smile spread across his lips before turning to Edge.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it looks like they're alive after all, Edge.

Shadowlight: Yeah, great. Now all we have to do is drop you off and then we can go home so I can strangle this little psychotic monster.

He narrows his eyes down at the unconscious Patriot as a devilish smirk appears across his face.

(Y/N): Look, for now, let's just get him back in the bag and go see Shadow's parents. I think it's about time that we reunite them.

You said the last part while smiling at Shadow who smiled back at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks, dude.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Fine. Let's go.

He summoned the bag and stuffed Patriot inside it much to the uncomfort of the Dazzlings.

Aria Blaze?: Ummm... he's not... dead, right?

Shadowlight: Nah. * mumbling* Although, I wish he was.

Adagio Dazzle?: O-Oh... good. Anyways, just follow us and we'll take you to where we believe their home is.

She gestured for you all to follow them to which you did as you walked along the pathway towards your destination. Within a few minutes, you came up to a suburban area just outside the city with houses lined up in rows next to each other. The Dazzlings continued to lead until they stopped in front of one particular house.

Adagio Dazzle?: Here we are. From what we've been able to gather, this should be their place.

Shadow Moonlight: Phew. They still live together.

Aria Blaze?: AAAnyways, we should probably give him some privacy.

Sonata Dusk?: Awww, can't we please watch them?

Adagio Dazzle?: That would be indecent of us, Sonata.

Shadow Moonlight: It's fine, girls. I don't mind if you wanna stay and watch. Family reunions are quite beautiful to watch from what I've heard.

Adagio Dazzle?: Are you sure, dear?

Shadow nodded in response.

Aria Blaze?: Well, if you insist.

Sonata Dusk?: Yes! Thank you!

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, you're welcome, Sonata.

He turned back and started walking towards the front door slowly. Each step felt like it was taking a mile just to get to the front door for him as time seemed to be slowing down. In this moment, Shadow Moonlight, whose spent most of his life without his real parents, was finally about to be reunited with them while his friends and best friend stood by his side. To him, this seemed like it was too good to be true. How was he going to go about this? Was he going to act casual? Would he try to be professional? How much should he cry? Should he-

His inner thought process was interrupted by you lightly nudging his shoulder, gaining his attention.

(Y/N): You need a moment, dude?

You asked concerningly. He shook his head.

Shadow Moonlight: N-No... it's fine, bud. I'm just... really nervous.

You nodded.

(Y/N): It's understandable. I mean, you're about to meet your real parents. Who wouldn't feel that way?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if I'm gonna be honest...you probably wouldn't.

You didn't know what he meant by that at first before the reality of the situation hit you. You were a creation of Grogar, so that meant that you never had any real parents. Sure, technically, Grogar could be considered as a type of father, but you weren't exactly comfortable with that idea. You looked down while slightly feeling sad about that as Shadow realized what he said.

Shadow Moonlight: O-Oh, I'm so sorry, Y/N! I-I didn't mean to say that!

He said in a panic, but you shook you head to stop him.

(Y/N): It's fine, Shad. I understand where you're coming from.

Shadow Moonlight: Still though, I'm sorry, man.

You shook your head again and patted his shoulder.

(Y/N): Don't worry about me, dude. You've got a set of parents that you need to reunite with.

Shadow Moonlight: R-Right. Though, I doubt they'll remember me after all these years. Maybe they forgot about me since Patriot drove them out.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, it'll be okay, Shadow. From what the Dazzlings told us, they seem like they're still searching for you and since they helped us find where they live, I don't really have a reason to doubt them.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, dude. Just go on up there and give 'em a big old hug. Besides, we're right behind you for support.

Shadow nodded before he took a deep breath and turned to the door and rang the doorbell. A few seconds passed before the door opened. The person who answered was a woman with dark gray skin, black hair with purple streaks, and indigo colored eyes. She wore a beige sweater along with a set of dark gray pants.

She looked down at him curiously.

Moonlight Melody: Is there something I can help you with, young...

She trailed off when she got a good look at Shadow. Her eyes slightly widened before kneeling down and gently pressing a hand to his cheek.

Moonlight Melody: It... it can't be... is... is that...

Shadow's eyes began to water before he nodded.

Shadow Moonlight: * softly* Hi Mom.

Moonlight's eyes began to water as a smile slowly became apparent on her lips.

Moonlight Melody: My... MY BABY BOY!!!

And with that, she immediately pulled him into a tight hug as she cried tears of joy on his shoulder while he did the same.

Moonlight Melody: I-I thought I'd never see you again!

Shadow Moonlight: N-Neither did I, Mom!

???: Hon, what's going on?

A male voice came from behind as he approached Moonlight and Shadow. He had pitch black skin, long light salmon hair, and orange eyes. He wore a light grey jacket with a red stripe tracing the middle part, a plain white t-shirt underneath and light orange pants with a little black string attached to the front of it.

(Credits to @Kyno_3584 for drawing these.)

Moonlight Melody: Honey, look! Our son's back home!

Shadow Darklight: Wait... really?

He asked while looking at Shadow who nodded once again.

Shadow Moonlight: It... it's me... Dad.

He leans downward a little and inspects Shadow's features for a moment before standing straight back up.

Shadow Darklight: You sure he's ours?

He raised an eyebrow to which Moonlight scowls and slaps him in response.

Moonlight Melody: Don't be so absurd! Of course he is!

His eyes widened before he and his wife pulled Shadow into a family hug as he started shedding tears of his own.

Shadow Darklight: My... my boy... you're... you're finally home!

Shadow Moonlight: But...I thought you guys deserted me!

The hug was abruptly ended as Shadow's parents looked back at him.

Moonlight Melody: W-What? No, we would never abandon you, honey!

Shadow Darklight: * sigh* But that psychopath Patriot drove us out.

Shadow Moonlight: W-What? Patriot... made you leave me?

He asked to which they nodded.

Shadowlight: * thinking* How does he not know this? Patriot revealed that right at the start of the fight.

Shadow Darklight: Unfortunately, yes.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't understand. What could he have done to force you into this?

Moonlight and Darklight glanced at each other before looking back at Shadow.

Moonlight Melody: Well, he fortified false information about how we supposedly abused you when you were younger.

Shadow Darklight: Unfortunately, the judge bought into his scheme and had us committed at the prison in Trottingham and so they had us taken away.

Shadow Moonlight: ...why? Why did he do this to us so much? I don't remember ever doing anything to him.

Moonlight Melody: Simple, because he's a sociopath. He only cares about himself and no one else. He tortures people as a hobby and abuses others. I've heard my parents complain about him and he's been arrested about thirteen times, last time I checked.

Shadow Darklight: But that's not what's important right now. You're finally home, Shadow after so long! How'd you even find us, by the way?

(Y/N): It's because of us.

You called out which got their attention. The both of them noticed yours and everyone else's presence and saw that a lot of you were shedding a few tears at the amazing reunion.

Moonlight Melody: O-Oh... we weren't aware that you brought visitors.

Shadowlight: Even though we were all standing directly behind him?

You hit the back of his head while giving him the stink eye before turning back to Shadow's parents and going up to them.

Shadowlight: Owwww...* mutters* could've at least tapped me.

(Y/N): It's really nice to meet you both finally.

Moonlight Melody: I assume you've been the one looking after our son all this time?

(Y/N): Uhhh... in a sense. However, as far as actually raising him, no ma'am. I'm his best friend actually.

Moonlight Melody: I see. Well, thank you from the bottom of my heart for being there for our boy.

Shadow Darklight: I as well, sonny.

You blushed from the attention before scratching the back of your head.

(Y/N): S-Sure... o-of course. Anyways, I'm Y/N L/N by the way. It's a pleasure.

Moonlight Melody: I am Moonlight Melody and this, of course, is my husband, Shadow Darklight.

Shadow Darklight: It's nice to make your acquaintance, young man.

You shook their hands before turning to the others.

(Y/N): And these are our friends. This is Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Shadowlight, Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze, Sonata Dusk, and Dink.

You listed them off as they each gave their own greeting.

Moonlight Melody: Oh my! It seems like our son made quite a lot of friends while we were gone.

Shadow Darklight: So it would seem, hon.

Moonlight Melody: Please, all of you, come in! Come in!

Shadowlight: Oh, no thanks. I prefer the outdoor-

(Y/N): Oh, just shut up and get inside!

You shoved him through the door as he let out a small whimper.

Shadowlight: * thinking* I want to die...

--

A few hours were spent catching up with Shadow's parents as well as having some dinner. Luckily, Shadow's parents had a table big enough to fit all of you as you all chowed down on the food.

Fluttershy: This is really delicious, Ms. Melody.

Moonlight Melody: * giggles* Oh, Fluttershy dear, just call me Moonlight. And thank you for the compliment.

Shadowlight: * mutters* My god, these people are too freaking giddy.

He then winced in pain when he felt someone stomp on his foot as he turned to see you giving a slight glare.

(Y/N): * whisper* I heard that.

Shadowlight: *thinking* *sigh* Am I just a punching bag now? *whisper* And apparently everything you hear from me warrants a punch now?

(Y/N): * whisper* Only if it's something that either kills the mood or something else along those lines.

You cleared your throat before turning to Shadow's parents.

(Y/N): So, remember how I said that I was partly the reason for why Shadow's been able to get by this whole time?

They both nodded in unison.

(Y/N): Well, you see, after you guys had left, Shadow was taken in by a woman by the name of Abacus Cinch and her then husband Flawless Comet.

Shadow Darklight: Then husband? Are you saying he's no longer around?

Your eyes widened before looking over at Shadow who sadly sunk slightly in his chair at the awful reminder.

(Y/N): He... he... uhh...

Shadowlight: He was murdered, coldly, by my former best friend.

He said without hesitation which made you all look at him in surprise.

(Y/N): Dude!

Shadowlight: Hey, that's the honest truth, okay? There's no sense in sugarcoating.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, now you're starting to sound like Sugarcoat.

Meanwhile, Moonlight and Darklight seemed uncomfortable by that sudden revelation.

Moonlight Melody: O-Oh... that's horrible. I can only imagine how Abacus must have felt about it.

Shadow Moonlight: She... she was devastated. So devastated that her personality completely changed after that. She went from a sweet and caring woman to a cold and calculating narcissist. Thankfully, lately, she's been getting better, but I still don't think she's fully recovered yet.

Shadow Darklight: Well, if given enough time, I'm sure she will, kiddo.

Shadow Moonlight: I sure hope so, but it's not just her I'm worried about, it's affected their daughter and my foster sister, Sunny Flare. She completely broke down when she saw the news.

(Y/N): Yeah. She also changed after that. When I first met her, she was really full of herself a lot like her friends, but over time, she too has gotten better.

Shadow Moonlight: I still worry about them, the cause of death wasn't an accident or an act of self harm, it was a first degree murder and that can permanently scar someone when something like that happens to a loved one.

Moonlight Melody: Do you know who did it?

Shadowlight: I do. It's...

He was about to say V/N's name before he saw you staring down at the desk with a sad look. Edge's expression softened before sighing.

Shadowlight: ...A former friend of mine, like I said. I'd... rather not say his name. * thinking* I may be a complete ass but even I know my boundaries.

Moonlight Melody: If it's too hard for you to say, then we won't drone about it any longer. Anyways, you mentioned someone named Sugarcoat, sweetheart. Is she a friend of yours?

Shadow nodded.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah. She, along with a few others, are some other... friends that I have.

He said the last part with a bit of a blush. Moonlight and Darklight soon caught onto his behavior and smirked.

Shadow Darklight: OOOOh. Has my son got a girlfriend? It's understandable since you inherited my good looks.

He said while chuckling before Moonlight playfully hit his shoulder while Shadow gulped and sweatdropped as he slightly slid downwards in his seat.

Shadow Moonlight: W-W-Well... uhhhhhh... it's kinda... a little more than that.

Moonlight Melody: * dramatic gasp* Is my son getting married?!

Shadow Darklight: Hon, I'm pretty sure it's not like that. Besides, I'm sure it's too soon for something like that, right Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Yeah! For sure!

Shadowlight: Speaking of girlfriends, this guy has nine of them. Seven of which are in this very room.

He said, pointing to you which garnered a huge blush on your face. Shadow's parents looked at you in surprise.

Moonlight Melody: Wait... you have... more than one girlfriend?

Pinkie Pie: He sure does and we love him to bits!

Shadow Darklight: * chuckles* Quite a ladies man, aren't you?

(Y/N): Uhhh... I guess so. B-But e-enough about me! So, Melody, Darklight, I've been meaning to ask you a question since we got here.

Shadow Darklight: Ask away.

(Y/N): Now that you two and Shadow are reunited, what exactly is gonna happen now?

Moonlight Melody: What do you mean?

(Y/N): Well, Shadow lives all the way in Canterlot, does this mean you guys are gonna be moving there now?

Shadow Darklight: I don't know. We just finished paying off our house.

Moonlight Melody: Plus, it might be hard to find a place in Canterlot. I've heard that it's quite crowded there.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm sure it wouldn't be too hard to find a place, you two. Besides, I'm sure you both are eager to be in Shadow's life again, aren't you?

Moonlight Melody: Of course we are. More than anything.

She then looked over to Darklight who stared back at her. She then turned her attention back to the rest of you.

Moonlight Melody: My husband and I will have to discuss that a little more later.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, Y/N? Could...I talk to you for a moment in private?

(Y/N): Of course.

You and him stood up and went to the living room.

(Y/N): What's up, pal?

Shadow Moonlight: Listen, I'm not sure if I'll return to Canterlot after this. From the looks of things, they don't seem eager to move and I don't really want them to sacrifice all those years worth of house payments for my sake. So, when you see Sunny and the others, tell them that they're a part of your harem now.

Your expression soon changed to that of confusion before realizing what he was saying. He was suggesting staying here with his parents... which meant that you'd probably never see him again.

(Y/N): B-But... but Shadow... is... is this really... is this really what you want? I mean...

You looked away slightly.

(Y/N): I... I just wanna make sure that this is your final decision. Because if you feel that you need to stay here with them, then... I won't stand in your way... but I... I probably won't see you as much... or ever again for that matter.

Shadow Moonlight: You'll have Edge. I know he's a bit prickly but I'm certain you can get through to him.

Your eyes began to water slightly.

(Y/N): Is... is this really what you want? Deep down inside?

Shadow Moonlight: No, of course not. I'd hate to leave you guys behind but I want to be able to make up for the time I've lost between me and my parents. Though, this all really depends on their decision. If they choose to move then I'll come back with you guys and we could just forget about this whole conversation. If they decide to remain here, well...I think we both know what that means already.

(Y/N): * softly* Yeah... I guess we do.

Tears started flowing down your cheeks like little mini waterfalls at the thought of having to leave Shadow... again. While it might not go down the same way as last time, it still hurt knowing that you may never see each other again. The thought of it crushed you deep inside. You walked over and sat down on the couch with a heavy sigh.

(Y/N): I have a feeling it's gonna be the latter route. I'm sure that they wouldn't be willing to just leave you again.

Shadow nodded before sitting down next to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, come on, dude.

He made you look at him in the eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: There's a chance that we might be apart, but regardless of that, we'll always be brothers in arms.

You smiled slightly before frowning once again.

(Y/N): Like... Like I said, I won't stop you Shadow. If you feel that this is the right thing to do, then... then I support you.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sniff* *sniff* *eyes start watering*)

(Shadowlight2784: *sniff* Would you say this is more tear jerking than that bit with Edge and Indigo?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sniff* Maybe. I... I think I need a minute. *grabs tissue and blows into it*)

(Shadowlight2784: *sees bowl of raw onions nearby* *sniff* Would you get out of here?!)

Shadow Moonlight: It... It is. Give my regards to Cinch and Sunny if it turns out that way, will you?

You nod.

(Y/N): I will. Although, I'm sure they're not gonna take the news so well if it happens.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if that happens, I hope I can rely on you to be there for them.

(Y/N): I'll try.

Shadow smiled before giving you a hug to which you returned in full. The hug lasted for another few moments or so before you broke it off.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, that reminds me, I have something for you.

He reaches into his pocket and pulls out two gray necklaces, each holding half of a heart with one having a gun and the other having handcuffs. There was also writing on both fragments that when put together read "Partners in Crime"

(Y/N): W-When did you get this?

You asked, shocked at the sudden gift.

Shadow Moonlight: Remember when I told you guys I had to take a pee break? Well, I may have done a little browsing at the store I stopped by in. I had some feeling that they wouldn't want to move which kinda got me to think this may be the last time we ever see each other. So, I decided to buy this as a way to remember each other in the event we end up parting ways.

(Y/N): I... I don't know what to say, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: You don't need to say anything. Just promise to keep it safe, alright?

(Y/N): I... I will.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, one more thing.

He said as he reached into his jacket and pulled out a large crimson red diamond that took the shape of a heart.

Shadow Moonlight: If I do end up staying here, please give this to Sunny. It'll surely win her heart over.

(Y/N): * sigh* I don't know about that, dude. You and her spent a lot more time than we did. I doubt that I would ever replace you.

Shadow Moonlight: I know, but I can't leave Sunny or the others with a stab to the heart and you're the only guy I know who can prevent that. I can't entrust Edge with something like this.

He then stares at the diamond heart with a saddened look as a small tear escapes from one of his eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: I was hoping to give this to her, to tell her how much she truly meant to me as a whole. An amazing sister, an amazing friend, and...is one of the few girls I've had thoughts of being with. It probably wouldn't have mattered if I came back or not, she still would say no to the idea.

(Y/N): Still though, it'll... it'll depend on how your parents feel about it.

Shadow Moonlight: I know. We should probably get back to the others.

You nodded before the two of you walked out of the living room while quickly wiping away your tears. You made it back to see everyone chatting up a storm with each other. The chatter soon gave way to silence as they noticed you two coming in and sitting down.

Moonlight Melody: Is everything alright, sweetheart? You were away for a while.

Shadow Moonlight: It's fine, mom. Y/N and I were just talking and... I wanna tell you both something.

They nodded in response before he spoke up again.

Shadow Moonlight: Guys, I think I've decided that... that I'm going to stay here.

Shadow & Moonlight: Wait, what?!

They said simultaneously in shock.

Moonlight Melody: But, what about your home in Canterlot, sweetie? Won't the friends you made there be saddened to see you leave?

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe, but they'll have Y/N.

Rainbow Dash: Woah, woah, woah! Hold the phone! You're telling us that you're considering staying here, Shad?!

Shadow Moonlight: These two have been missing my entire life. We have a lot to catch up on and I don't wanna just leave them again.

Shadowlight: You're... you're serious about this?

He asked with genuine confusion in his voice. Shadow nodded while turning to him.

Shadow Moonlight: It's what needs to happen, Edge. I haven't seen them for a good portion of my life and I feel like we need to make up for lost time.

Shadowlight: So... you're just gonna up and ditch us, is that it?

He asked with a bit of a glare.

Shadow Moonlight: Edge, you know that's not it. I just want to be able to make memories with my real parents.

Sunset Shimmer: But... but what about Sunny and the other Shadowbolts? They're gonna be heartbroken knowing that you willingly chose to stay here.

Shadow Moonlight: I know...but I'm sure being a part of Y/N's harem can fix that.

Pinkie Pie: Wait, what?! We can't just do that to you, Shadow! Besides, they don't feel that way towards Y/N like we do!

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sure they will if given enough time, Pinkie.

Rarity: Y/N, tell us that you don't agree with his choice, do you?

She asked which garnered stares from everyone around you. You remained silent for a moment before sighing and speaking.

(Y/N): It's ultimately his decision, you guys. If... if that's what he really wants to do, then we don't have a say in the matter. Personally, I support his choice.

Shadowlight: You know, I think this is the first time he's made a selfish decision. *sigh* *thinking* Why'd it have to be one that involves leaving forever, though?

Fluttershy: W-Wait! Shadow, don't you wanna at least say goodbye to Sunny, Cinch, and the Shadowbolt girls instead of just disappearing out of the blue?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I did write them a letter. It's hidden somewhere in my room but it expresses my appreciation for being able to meet them, make such happy memories together, how much I'll miss them, and so on. All and all, I think it counts as a proper goodbye.

Fluttershy: I... I meant, in person.

Rainbow then got an idea.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, Y/N has his teleportation magic. Why not just pop over to Canterlot and then you could tell them yourself?

Shadow Darklight: Well, I think that would be unnecessary.

(Y/N): How so?

Shadow Darklight: Because we're gonna move to Canterlot. I mean, if Shadow wants to stay here in our house by himself, I won't stop him but me and Melody came to a conclusion that we'll be moving into Canterlot.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait WHAT?! B-But, what about this house?! All that money you invested is just gonna go to waste?!

Shadow Darklight: Son, we have extremely high income from our jobs, we can pay it off.

Shadow Moonlight: Are... are you sure?

Moonlight Melody: More than sure, sweetheart. If moving all the way to Canterlot is what it takes for us to be a family again, then we'll do it.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Well, then I guess everything I just said holds no meaning whatsoever.

(Y/N): I guess it does. Heh.

You chuckled which made everyone else chuckle.

Shadow Darklight: Anyways, looks like we're done with dinner now. Who's up for some desert?

You all cheered to that as he and Moonlight went to go get the desert. Meanwhile, you, Shadow, and the others were chatting with one another until Shadowlight came up to you.

Shadowlight: Y/N, you mind if you and I have a word?

(Y/N): Boy, everyone wants to speak with me privately today, it seems.

You followed that up with a chortle.

(Y/N): But, sure.

He led you outside to the front porch as he closed the front door behind the both of you.

(Y/N): What'd you wanna talk about Edge?

Shadowlight: * sigh* Look, normally, things like this are hard for me to say, but I'm just gonna come out with it. I... I just wanted to say that... that I'm... sorry.

You raised an eyebrow.

(Y/N): Hey, don't worry about that. Just try not to say such revealing info so suddenly next time.

Shadowlight: No, not that. I wanted to say that I'm sorry for... for giving you a hard time about being a leader. To be honest Y/N, I still don't fully trust you yet. You came from V/N who backstabbed me when I needed him to be my friend. So, pardon me for not feeling quite friendly towards someone who looks exactly like him. But... at the end of the day, you still didn't deserve it. Just because you look like him, doesn't mean that you are him.

He turned away from you with his hands in his pockets.

Shadowlight: And yet I still couldn't see that. * sigh* Just goes to show how little I know about friendship.

He stayed silent after that while staring at the ground waiting for you to respond. At first, you said nothing as the silence continued to drone on. Finally, it was broken when you let out a sigh.

(Y/N): What can I do?

Shadowlight raised his head and looked back at you curiously.

Shadowlight: Huh?

(Y/N): What can I do to get you to trust me fully? I'll... I'll do whatever it takes.

Shadowlight: Well, I guess try to do anything V/N wouldn't do. You're his polar opposite, aren't you? You should start acting like it.

(Y/N): That... shouldn't be too hard, so I can try that. Anything else?

Shadowlight: You probably should treat your girls better.

(Y/N): I... I thought I already was.

Shadowlight: Well, for the most part, you are. But, what I meant by that is you should spend more time with them. I know this sounds like I'm being nosy but you haven't exactly been doing much with them in the past few months. I mean, at Equestria Land, you guys all went your separate ways which I don't know...just doesn't seem right for a guy with a harem. Again, not really my place to judge but it's just something I thought I should bring up.

He then turned his body fully and walked closer to you.

Shadowlight: If you do those things for me... then maybe... just maybe... I'll be willing to call you a true friend. Deal?

He stretched out his hand to you and you nodded.

(Y/N): Deal.

You shook his hand and he smiled slightly.

Shadowlight: Alrighty, that's all I'm asking from you. By the way, what you did today by standing against Patriot and protecting your girls and Shadow... I'd say that's one good step towards it. Think of them as the only girls you could ever have... even if you could attract thousands of others.

(Y/N): I will.

You were about to head inside before you got an idea.

(Y/N): Hey, I think I know of how the girls and I can be closer to each other.

Shadowlight: What would that be?

(Y/N): By getting our own place.

Shadowlight: You mean moving in together?

(Y/N): Exactly. You think that might work?

Shadowlight: Hmm, well, if you have the budget for it, then I'd say go for it, dude.

(Y/N): Uhh, before you think any further, I'm not doing this just to try and gain your trust back. I'd really love it if the girls and I were living together in our own place and it's kind of been an idea that I've been having as of late.

Shadowlight: * chuckles* Don't worry, I believe you. Now, come on. Let's go back inside.

He said as the both of you stepped back inside and rejoined the others.

--

A few weeks had passed since Shadow and his parents had reunited with each other. A lot has happened since then. For one, Shadow's parents had managed to pack their things and move all the way from Virtuous to Canterlot. Second, they got in touch with Cinch and told her that they were Shadow's real parents which brought much shock to not just her but to Sunny and the rest of the Shadowbolts as well. Third, they had a long, long discussion over giving custody of Shadow back to his parents at the courthouse.

Thankfully, the process didn't take too long as Shadow was now living with his parents once again. However, before they could do that, Cinch grew a little hesitant at doing so since she had taken care of Shadow for a good portion of his life, but Shadow reassured her that he would always come by for a visit. Cinch, while still feeling slightly saddened, agreed to Shadow's decision and allowed him to live with his real parents. Sunny, at first, wasn't too keen on the idea of letting Shadow live somewhere else, but after much convincing, she reluctantly allowed him to do so.

Meanwhile, things for you and your girls were changing drastically as well. You announced to them that you wanted all of you to live together to which they almost immediately agreed. After much searching, you eventually came across a house that was just big enough to house all of you. The girls gave a hearty and tearful goodbye to their parents and promised them with visits before packing their things and moving into the new home along with you and Sunset. The house had four floors and dozens upon dozens of rooms. Right now, you were unpacking the last of your things into yours and the girls' new room. The room itself was rather massive which was the perfect amount of space to be in. Your bed was large enough for all of you to sleep and cuddle on whenever the time would arise.

Anyways, you were unpacking the last box as Sunset walked in.

Sunset Shimmer: Is that the last one?

(Y/N): Yep, just about.

Sunset Shimmer: Man, I can't believe we have our own place now.

(Y/N): Well, believe it, Sunshine because it's happening. * chuckles*

Sunset Shimmer: * giggles* Yeah, I guess so. Well, we have a house of our own and Shadow's reunited with his family, now what?

(Y/N): Well, V/N's still looking for the Disharmony stones and we've yet to get Patriot to cooperate with us. We'll need to move fast if we hope to get our hands on the Concinnity Amulet.

Sunset Shimmer: True. As long as Edge keeps him in that realm of his, everything should be ju-

She was interrupted by the door suddenly slamming open and in the doorway stood a very panicked Shadowlight.

Shadowlight: Y/N! Sunset! We have a problem!

(Y/N): What is it, Edge?

Shadowlight: Patriot's escaped and he's taken Shadow with him!

(Y/N): What?! Where are they now?!

Shadowlight: I don't know but they couldn't have gotten far. They must still be somewhere in Canterlot. Come on!

He said as he sprinted out the door while you and Sunset followed close behind him.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, looks like that's another chapter finished. Too bad we had to end it on a cliffhanger.)

(Shadowlight2784: Ah, well. It's better than an abrupt ending, know what I mean?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah, I agree. Anywho, we hope you guys enjoyed this chapter and we apologize exponentially for the extremely long wait. I've been busy with other things such as helping my buddy @Shadowlight2784 with his CHS story and such as well as getting into the Kingdom Hearts franchise. Hopefully, the wait was worth it.

(Shadowlight2784: I definitely think it was.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Also, I'm happy to say that the prologue for The Savior of Equestria is in the works. Yes, you heard it right, folks! That story is now officially being made.)

(Shadowlight2784: And I think we're about halfway done, right?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I'd say so. Anywho, we just wanted to let you guys in on that and until next time, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And his edgy sidekick...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Hopefully, we'll be able to finish the next chapter sooner than this one.)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Yeah, but, as I've said before, improvisation chapters take longer.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* That they do, dude. That they do.)

(*Silence*)

Chapter 49: A Rematch And A Long Awaited Confession

You, Sunset, and Shadowlight entered his shadow realm and saw that the cage that used to contain Patriot was now wide open.

(Y/N): How on earth did he even escape?! I thought we took away the Dark Amulet.

Shadowlight: Judging from the contents of this note, I can only assume he had the help of someone. Some guy named Gavin.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Wait, GAVIN?!?! But we killed him! How could he have left a note?!)

(Shadowlight2784: Moreover, how did he even get it in the story? We had him trapped in our studio the whole time.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Wait... is his black heart still in that glass container?)

(Shadowlight284: *looks over his shoulder* Yep. Still there.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Then... how?)

(Shadowlight2784: No idea, but now that it's become a plot device, we can't do anything about it.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *groans* We really can't avoid being part of the story, can't we?)

(Shadowlight2784: It just goes to show you what happens when you hire people on Craigslist, Jordan.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* You're right. Let's just... get back to the now improvised story.)

(Shadowlight2784: *mutters* I mean, it's been improvised right from the start but, whatever makes you happy, pal.)

(Y/N): * reading* Y/N, I'm sure you've noticed by now that me and your little emo friend have gone missing. Where have we gone? Where will you go? No worries, I won't leave you in the dark. Meet me over by the northern mountains in one hour so we can finally settle this like men. No magic. No tricks. Just a good clean fight. If you chicken out... well... you're smart so I assume I don't have to tell you. - Patriot.

You put down the note and looked to the floor with a now angered look.

Shadowlight: Dude, remember what we agreed on? Don't be like V/N. Don't let your anger get the best of you. You know Patriot's only trying to get into your head; it's what he wants.

Sunset Shimmer: He's right, Y/N. Don't let him know that he manipulated you.

You looked back up at them before sighing and calming yourself as you now looked concerned.

(Y/N): This... this has gotta be a trap of some sorts. There's no way he'd wanna fight without the Dark Amulet.

Shadowlight: You're right, there's something shady about this. No pun intended.

Sunset Shimmer: So, what can we do then? If Y/N doesn't go then Shadow will surely end up dead, but if he goes, Patriot might pull some trick on him.

Shadowlight: It won't matter if Y/N went, Patriot would still kill him...at least, that's what he thinks. Listen guys, I haven't been too honest about what Shadow's capable of.

You and Sunset looked back at him curiously.

(Y/N): What are you talking about, Edge?

Shadowlight: There's a side to him...an incredibly dangerous one that he's always kept hidden to himself. He's never told anyone about it, not even his own best friend. Only I know about it because...I've seen it with my own eyes. If you thought me being angry was frightening, then you haven't seen true horror yet.

Sunset Shimmer: It's... it's that bad?

Shadowlight: Trust me, it's really bad. It's one of the main reasons why he's allowed me to control his body over the years. He was afraid of letting this repressed side get the better of him. I think...it's also the reason why he's always been so optimistic and accepting of all the negative and terrible things that happen to him.

(Y/N): * sigh* That's not our main concern though. We need to come up with a plan to get Shadow back and put a stop to Patriot... but how?

Shadowlight: We can't assassinate him. If we do, there's no doubt that Shadow's repressed side will come back. What about you... fearless leader?

You looked back at him with widened eyes to see he had a bit of a smirk on his face. You smiled before thinking of a plan. A moment had passed before an idea came to mind.

(Y/N): Okay, here's what we'll do.

--

(An Hour Later)

You could be seen walking up the northern mountain by yourself while your eyes were glued to the summit.

(Y/N): * thinking* Please be okay, Shadow. I can't afford to lose you again.

Finally, after a long and arduous walk, you made it to the summit and stood atop it. You looked around but couldn't find any sign of Patriot or Shadow for that matter. You waited for another few moments until you heard someone from behind.

???: So you came. Heh, I expected nothing less of the supposed Savior of whatever that school you go to is.

You turned to see Patriot standing proudly but the Dark Amulet was nowhere to be seen around his neck. He leaned his neck forward while presenting his exposed neck in a taunting fashion.

Patriot: You really think that piece of crap amulet was enough to throw me down? You're even more of an idiot than I took you for.

(Y/N): Cut the egotist talk, Patriot. You know why I'm here. Where's Shadow?

Patriot: Oh, don't you worry about him. I made sure that his last moments were the longest and worst amount of pain he ever felt. Too bad you weren't there to say goodbye.

A horrified expression could be seen on your face as a result before Patriot let out a chuckle.

Patriot: You know, it's kinda sad. You made the same mistake twice and on the same person too. Must feel great knowing how much of a hero that school thinks you are.

???: Don't...feed him lies...Patriot.

He freezed for a moment as you spotted a dark grey hand directly near Patriot's tan shoes as another came into view and soon enough, you saw the head of a familiar face of a certain dark grey face of an emo. However, when you got a good look at him you were able to see that he was not in good shape. He had bruises all over his face and arms. His clothes were tattered and ripped in a few spots and a trickle of blood was slowly oozing from his mouth.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N...isn't to blame for any of that.

(Y/N): S-Shadow!

Patriot: Pfft! Get off, you waste of human trash.

He kicked Shadow off before turning back to you.

Patriot: Really answer this for me Y/N, what exactly do you see in filth like him that makes you wanna stay with him? The way I see it, he's an infestation, one that needs to be exterminated. Plus, you don't need that little black ass. You already have two schools that like you and you could probably have a whole lot more and yet instead of them, you go out of your way to protect him?

(Y/N): You wouldn't understand, Patriot. In fact, I don't think you ever could.

Patriot: Really? Enlighten me why don't you?

(Y/N): I could, but I very much doubt that that caveman brain of yours would comprehend it.

That insult made Patriot glare slightly.

Patriot: Oh, is that how it is?

(Y/N): Yeah, that's how it is. You're physically incapable of understanding intelligent words, Patriot. Do you want me to spell them out for you slowly so your thought processing can get it?

Patriot: Pffft. Wow, is that the best roast you can come up with?

(Y/N): Oh, you assumed that was my best? Well, just goes to show how tiny of a brain you have.

Patriot's glare only grew with each word you said.

Patriot: Okay, now you're not even trying. That armored emo can do way better.

(Y/N): Yeah? Well, can you do any better?

Patriot: "Aww, it's cute when you try to talk about things you don't understand."

(Y/N): Wow, and you say that I'm not trying? Look who's talking.

Patriot: I may be stupid but I'm not stupid enough to know that a savior knows better than to stoop to his enemy's level.

(Y/N): And kidnapping my friend just to get a rise out of me is somehow more mature?

Patriot: Who said what I did was mature?

(Y/N): Alright, enough of this back and forth banter. You said you wanted to settle this like men, right? Well, here I am.

Patriot: So you are.

He cracked his knuckles and neck as he now had an angry scowl on his face.

Patriot: We'll do this the old-fashioned way; hand-to-hand combat. No magic, no tricks, no nothing.

(Y/N): I'll agree to that as long as you uphold your end of the bargain.

Patriot: I'm a fair player, Y/N.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N...don't...do...this.

You looked down at Shadow.

(Y/N): I have to, dude. Trust me, things will work out for us.

You winked at him as his eyes widened before he quickly rose up to his feet, ignoring the intense amount of pain he was in.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, just let him go. It's not worth it

Patriot: Oh, SHUT UP!!

He shouted before raising his leg and kicking Shadow harder, launching him backwards as he fell off the summit of the mountain. A look of surprise spread across your face as an angry frown became apparent. However, you took a deep breath and sighed while calming yourself before looking back up at Patriot. Deep down, you had to remind yourself of the plan which meant that you couldn't lose your cool.

Patriot: Seriously? That's your reaction to seeing me kick your supposed "friend" off the mountain? Not that I blame you, that little insufferable idiot deserves every bit of pain he feels.

(Y/N): Well... something tells me that he'll be just fine.

Patriot: What makes you so sure?

(Y/N): None of your business, that's what.

Patriot: Fine... if that's how things'll go, then that's okay with me.

He then got into a fighting stance as did you as you two began walking in a circle formation.

Patriot: It's about time I make you regret stepping off that swing all those years ago and interfering with my work.

(Y/N): You will try.

He glared once again before sprinting at you as you sprinted at him too. You met in the middle and started throwing punches at one another. He got in a few hits on you while you managed to land a few blows yourself. However, it turned out that Shadow was right about him receiving military training as he knew a little more about combat than you did as evidenced by him getting in more hits. The flurry of blows came to a stop when he sent a kick to your stomach which sent you flying back a few feet and you hunched over slightly.

Patriot: Come on! I know you've got more fight in you, so why not show me what you really got?!

(Y/N): Trust me, I'm just getting started!

You stood back up which made Patriot chuckle at your tenacity before he scowled again and charged at you. He tried to tackle you, but you leapfrogged above him which made him lose his balance and tumble to the ground sending him continuously rolling down the hill. He finally came to a stop at the bottom before he spat out some grass and dirt and sent another glare your way.

(Y/N): Stings, doesn't it?

Patriot: Oh, it does. No doubt about that but, after witnessing you first hand so worked up over that black bastard is enough to keep me going. Besides, no amount of pain you give me can justify all the times I've hurt him. Now, it's time that I kick your little ass!

He hastily stood back up and threw another fist towards your face, but you narrowly dodged and sent a punch to his chest causing him to spit up some saliva. You then uppercutted him before sending a flurry of punches to his stomach. He hunched over while breathing heavily as you stood over him.

Patriot: * thinking* N-No! I... I can't lose like this! Not when... not when I'm so close!

He continued to breathe heavily while you stared down at him.

(Y/N): It's * pant* it's over, Patriot.

He remained silent as you spoke.

(Y/N): If * pant* If you know what's best for you * pant* then I suggest you give up and leave this place * pant* and never come back. I don't * pant* ever wanna see you here * pant* again.

Patriot's hand gripped the grass beneath him in anguish over the possibility of defeat. There's... there's no way he'd lose to someone like you. That just can't be... it won't be... he refuses to let it be! Suddenly, a smirk came to his face as he raised his arms up in a surrendering position.

Patriot: Alright, fine. You've got me, Y/N. I surrender.

(Y/N): Good, so * pant* you'll leave Shadow alone?

Patriot: Oh, for sure. I'll leave him alone. * thinking* I have a new target now.

He stood with his hands raised in the air while you slowly walked over to him. You snapped your fingers and a pair of (F/C) colored handcuffs appeared in them. These were given to you by Shadowlight in the event of recapturing Patriot.

(Y/N): Just to make sure that you cooperate, I'm going to- GAH!!

You were cut off when you were suddenly blasted backwards for several feet before landing harshly on the floor. For a moment, you could see stars in your eyes before you shook them away and looked up to see Patriot standing before you with a wicked grin and... a magical aura surrounding him. Around his neck, the Dark Amulet could be seen along with...the Light Amulet.

(Y/N): W-What?! But you said no magic!

Patriot: Hey, I surrendered during that fight so that's done and over. The rules I made there don't apply here. This is a new fight if you couldn't guess. And I thought I was the one with a tiny brain.

You glared before quickly standing back up.

(Y/N): Oh yeah?! Well, two can play at that game!

You tried to grab for your geode only to discover that... that it was gone!

Patriot: Looking for this?

He said, holding up your geode before crushing it in his hands. A bright (F/C) shone forth and blinded you for a moment.

Patriot: That takes care of that.

You tried to react by sending a magic blast, but Patriot responded quickly by sending a blast of his own which sent you to the ground. He then followed it up with several explosive orbs as they exploded upon making impact with your form.

Patriot: HOW DO YOU LIKE THAT, YOU INSIGNIFICANT FOOL?! THIS IS WHAT DEFEAT TASTES LIKE!!

His voice boomed with rage before he ended his attack. A crater had formed around you while you were covered in dirt and wounds of varying sizes. Patriot then walked over to you and grabbed your neck with a single hand before sending several punches to your face.

Patriot: YOU JUST COULDN'T * punch* LET ME KILL * punch* SHADOW ALL THOSE YEARS AGO, * punch* COULD YOU?! * punch* YOU JUST HAD TO PLAY THE HERO!! * punch* WELL, DIDN'T YOU * punch* KNOW THAT CARD IS THE ONE THAT GETS YOU KILLED?!?! * punch* EVERYTHING I EVER DID WAS ALWAYS RUINED BECAUSE OF YOU!! * punch* YOU COULD HAVE WALKED AWAY! * punch* YOU COULD HAVE JUST LET HIM DIE!! * punch* WHY * punch* WON'T * punch* YOU * punch* LET * punch* HIM * punch* DIE?!?!?! * punch*

His voice continued to boom as he delivered fast and hard punches to your face. Finally, Patriot managed to stop himself as he gazed down at your beaten form.

Patriot: * pant* Well, * pant* I guess the reason doesn't matter to me. * pant* You're dying * pant* all the same.

He grabbed your neck and pulled your face closer to his.

Patriot: Look into my eyes, Y/N L/N. I wanna see the lights leave them once I snuff you out for good.

You didn't respond however as you appeared to be unconscious. This only brought irritation to Patriot as he was hoping that you'd still be awake.

Patriot: Well... come on! Open your eyes already!

Still nothing.

Patriot: Have you suddenly gone deaf on me?! Do what I say right now and open your damn eyes!

Suddenly, you did just that. However, instead of the usual pools of (E/C), instead, they were a deep red.

(Y/N)?: Man, you really are gullible.

Patriot: W-W-WHAT?!!?

Just then, the amulets around Patriots neck were yanked off rendering him powerless. He turned around to see the culprit but was met by... you?!

Patriot: H-H-HOW?!

(Y/N): I knew you'd try something like this, Patriot, so I had some... insurance.

You gestured towards the other you as Patriot looked back to see that Shadowlight had taken your place who was currently sporting a cocky grin.

Shadowlight: Quite a show you made, Patriot. You really kept me entertained.

Patriot: Oh, I see. Clever. Veeeeeeeeeeeerry clever.

He was about to say something else before he was silenced by you giving him a mean right hook. You then looked down at Shadowlight before offering him a hand.

(Y/N): You need a hand there, bud?

Shadowlight: Yeah...I could really use one.

He smiled and took your hand as you pulled him up. The two of you turn your attention back to Patriot who somehow still had enough stamina to stand up.

Patriot: You guys * pant* are pathetic. I'm done * pant* with targeting Shadow. * pant* I'm gonna * pant* do something much better.

Shadowlight: Such as?

Patriot: I'm gonna make sure his sister never sees the light of day!

He smirked as Edge's eyes shrank before a loud voice boomed from down below.

???: YOU WON'T LAY A FINGER ON HER!!!

Suddenly, Patriot was tackled to the ground by a green blast of magic. You retraced the path it came from as you saw a blur leap on top of Patriot. You looked closer and was shocked at seeing Shadow throwing massive amounts of punches at Patriot. A neon green aura surrounds one of his fists as he throws a hard punch to Patriot's jaw, making him swallow some of his teeth.

(Y/N): * thinking* That...that can't be.

You thought as you took a closer look at him. When you did, you noticed that his eyes were green instead of red which could only make you assume who it really was.

(Y/N): * thinking* He's... he's become just like Hollow Moonshine!

Shadowlight: Crap...he never should've said that.

(Y/N): Edge, help me get him off, pronto!

You were about to rush forward until Shadowlight put a hand in front of you stopping you from taking another step.

Shadowlight: Don't touch him. If you get involved, he'll direct his anger toward you. You don't want that, trust me.

(Y/N): But he's gonna kill Patriot! As much as I dislike him, we can't just let Shadow kill him!

Shadowlight: Do you want to die, Y/N? Trust me, it's best that you stay out of it. Besides, I know he won't kill Patriot. I've seen this happen before and while it has done a lot of harm, it never killed anyone. At least not before.

You tried to push past him, but he persisted.

Shadowlight: Dude, don't get involved! Take it from your right hand man, alright?

(Y/N): No! I'm not going to lose my best friend again!

You pushed him away before running over and pulling Shadow off of Patriot who was now lying on the floor covered in blood. Shadow continued to try and punch him while you struggled to hold him back.

(Y/N): S-Shadow! Calm down!

He didn't listen however as he continued to try and beat Patriot into a bloody pulp. You then got in front of him and held his face in your hands causing him to look at you.

(Y/N): Shadow, listen to me! He's beaten! There's no need to do this any longer!

Shadow Moonlight?: NO! I REFUSE TO LET HIM HURT MY SISTER AND I'LL MAKE SURE WHATEVER'S LEFT OF HIS HEART IS CRUSHED BEFORE HE EVER GETS THE CHANCE!!!

(Y/N): Shadow, you can't stoop to his level! We need to be better than that!

Shadow Moonlight?: BETTER?! YOU THINK WE CAN BE BETTER THAN HIM?!

Shadowlight: We can't just kill him no matter how much he deserves it!

Shadow Moonlight?: Really?! So you're telling me that we can't kill someone who's slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people, destroyed countless cities, and tormented the lives of my harem, my best friend, me, and MY SISTER?! I BEG TO DIFFER!!

(Y/N): Shadow, if you kill Patriot then you'd be no better than him! Murder is what separates us from people like him!

Shadowlight: He's right, dude! Besides, how would your parents feel knowing that you killed someone?! You just got back together with them! Are you willing to throw it all away just because you felt the need to end somebody's life?!

Shadow Moonlight?: AND WHO THE HELL ARE YOU TO TELL ME OFF ABOUT KILLING SOMEONE?! MOREOVER THIS PRICK?! YOU WANTED HIM DEAD JUST AS MUCH AS I DID! ALL OF US DID AND YET HE'S STILL ALIVE!! AND YOU WANNA KNOW WHY?! BECAUSE I NEVER HIT BACK ONCE!

He snaps as he lets out a sigh and turns to Patriot.

Shadow Moonlight?: Well now...I'm gonna fix that.

He then turned to you.

Shadow Moonlight?: And as for you, why do you even care? I thought you'd be by my side in ending him. Your sense of morality won't allow it, is that it? It's too risky to cross that line?

(Y/N): NO!! GOD ALMIGHTY, NO!!!

You shouted back which silenced him as he now had a somewhat frightened expression. You sighed before continuing.

(Y/N): It'd be too easy, Shadow. All I ever wanted to do was kill him. There's not a single day that goes by that I don't think about subjecting him to every unspeakable, horrendous act that he's ever committed and then... end him.

You paused for a moment before speaking again.

(Y/N): But if I let myself go down that path, if I stray from the one I'm currently on, I'm afraid that... that I'll never come back again... and I don't want that to happen to you, Shadow. I don't want you to make a mistake that you would end up regretting for the rest of your life.

At that moment, Shadow's aura started to dissipate and his eyes turned back to red. He then collapses to the ground as Patriot backed up a little while you ran over toward your emo friend. You held him in your arms and stared down at his limp body for a moment before turning your attention to Edge.

(Y/N): Edge, take Patriot back to his cell. I'm gonna take Shadow back home.

Shadowlight: Sounds good to me, boss.

He said before turning to Patriot who was still in shock from Shadow's sudden rebel against him.

Shadowlight: You. Get your ass up and come with me. Don't make this any harder than it needs to.

Patriot nodded nervously before standing up and putting his hands behind his back allowing Edge to cuff him with the handcuffs from before. He looked at you one final time.

(Y/N): You think he's gonna be okay?

You asked, referring to your brother in literal arms.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Honestly, I don't know. He's acted angry before, but not to this extent. How do you even bounce back from something like this?

(Y/N): Beats me. Oh, by the way, here.

You handed him the amulets.

(Y/N): It's probably best that you find somewhere else to put those.

Shadowlight: For sure. I have a perfect idea in mind for it. Anywho, get Shadow back home. I'll make sure Mr. Socio-retard here gets thrown back into his cell.

You nodded before turning and snapping away in a blink as Edge did the same. You appeared in his room and laid Shadow on his bed and tucked him in. You backed away while staring down at him. A few seconds passed before Shadow started to stir. He then sat up and rubbed his head.

Shadow Moonlight: Ugh...what...what happened? Did Patriot rear-end me with a car again?

(Y/N): No, Shad. No he didn't.

You said as you sat down next to him.

(Y/N): You don't... you don't remember what happened, do you?

Shadow Moonlight: Hmm...I feel like we were somewhere on top of a mountain. I think Patriot was there and you and him were...fighting, I think? And then I heard him mention something about my sister and...that's the last thing I remember.

A look of concern made its way to your face upon hearing that. Should you tell him then? How would he even react to hearing that he almost killed someone? How would he-

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N?

He said your name which shook you from your thoughts.

(Y/N): U-Um...

Shadow Moonlight: You didn't...by any chance...kill Patriot...did you?

(Y/N): No, no, I didn't.

Shadow Moonlight: Phew. That's a relief.

(Y/N): B-But you... on the other hand...

Shadow Moonlight: Wait...d-did I...?

(Y/N): W-Well, thankfully, you didn't... but you almost did.

Shadow Moonlight: What...what was I saying when this happened?

(Y/N): * sigh* I'm afraid there's no easy way to say this Shadow, but here it is.

You looked away from him and confessed.

(Y/N): You... you went ballistic. You were shouting about how he deserved death and how he needed to pay for everything he ever did. And this was all after you had nearly beaten him to death. Thankfully, Edge and I were able to convince you otherwise.

Shadow Moonlight: N-No...I thought I kept him dormant. * mutters* Shoot. The pendant was the only thing that helped restrain him.

You were confused by that as you turned your full attention back to Shadow.

(Y/N): Him? But, Edge doesn't inhabit your body anymore, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: It's not Edge I'm talking about, Y/N.

(Y/N): Then... who?

Shadow Moonlight: ...Shallow.

You raised an eyebrow at that.

(Y/N): Shallow? What's shallow?

Shadow Moonlight: It's a "who", Y/N. Shallow is...my repressed anger.

(Y/N): How long has he been a thing?

Shadow Moonlight: Ever since Patriot came into the picture. Most of the events that have ever happened in my life that were caused by him have left a large negative impact on me. I had no one to vent to or share these problems with so there was a lot of emotional buildup. It was so bad that it divided my mind into two different personas. One was always filled with rage and despair while the other always saw the light in the dark.

(Y/N): Why... why'd you never tell me?

You asked. He sighed before putting a hand on your shoulder.

Shadow Moonlight: Because...there were more important things for you to worry about. Plus, I... didn't want anyone to think I had dissociative identity disorder. They'd all see me as a freak of nature. Though, it's not like I haven't been called that before.

He looked down at the floor with saddened eyes. You stared back at him for a few seconds before pulling him in for a gentle hug.

(Y/N): Dude... you're not a freak not to me at least. You're my best friend and you always will be. True, I'm kinda upset that you didn't say anything sooner, but I won't hold it against you since I understand why you felt that way.

You separated before staring into his eyes.

(Y/N): Also, I can relate to what you're going through. For the longest time, I was afraid of showing people my powers because I feared that they'd shun me for it. It wasn't until I came back to CHS and met the girls who would soon become my girlfriends. Spending time with them, along with Princess Twilight, has allowed me to become more comfortable with who I am. Sure, I do have my moments where I sometimes think I'm a freak, but eventually, I learn to look past that and accept myself. And don't worry, if there's ever a moment Shallow takes over, I'll be sure to help get the real you back.

Shadow Moonlight: He isn't evil, Y/N. He's every angry feeling I ever had bundled together to form this... other side of me. He may not be as friendly but he can pose as a threat if pushed too far. He can be useful when dealing with V/N.

(Y/N): So... you're saying that you wanna utilize him?

Shadow Moonlight: Not in that sense but if things get rough, he can be something to use.

(Y/N): Well, if you feel that strongly, then I won't stop you. But... try to leave the heavy lifting to the others and I, alright?

You asked to which he nodded.

Shadow Moonlight: Of course. I'm a lover, not a fighter.

You stood up from the bed and stretched a few of your limbs.

(Y/N): At least Patriot's back in his cage and you're alright. O-Oh, here.

You brought your hands forth and healed the wounds Shadow had endured when Patriot got ahold of him. After a few seconds, all the scuffs and wounds had faded away.

(Y/N): There. Nobody's gonna know now.

Shadow Moonlight: Thank god you have magic. Last thing I want is for my parents, Sunny, or the others to worry about me.

(Y/N): * jokingly* Heh, yeah, otherwise, Sunny might keep us from ever hanging out again.

You said which made the both of you chuckle before Shadow remembered something.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, uh, don't suppose you still have that crystal heart with you, do you?

(Y/N): I... think so. Let me check.

You snapped your fingers and blipped away in a flash of light. A moment or two had passed before you appeared back in Shadow's room while holding the small crimson gemstone in your hand. You walked over and handed it to him.

(Y/N): Here you go. What's your plan with it by the way?

You asked. Shadow began to blush slightly as he stared at the heart in his hands. You soon caught onto that before smirking.

(Y/N): Oh, you plan to add Sunny to your harem, don't you?

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well... maybe. Since, she and I aren't adoptive siblings anymore, I figured... * sigh* It's stupid. I know she's not gonna accept.

(Y/N): Now hold on a second, Shad. You and I both know that that's not true. When your harem was first formed, didn't she say that she did, in fact, love you but couldn't accept your feelings because you both were adoptive siblings at the time?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but...I think she still sees me as her brother. I know she said it before but I mean, we've lived together in the same house for years.

(Y/N): Look, dude, back on the yacht and after the incident with you and Edge finally separating, she told me herself that she still had feelings for you. I very much doubt that she doesn't feel that way anymore.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess. I just...don't want to weird her out anymore than Edge already did. You saw how much of a dramatic show he put on when you and Rainbow were spending your day together.

He then stood up and presented the heart to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Why don't you give it to her?

(Y/N): No, no, no, no. I can't do that to you, Shad. Besides, she said it herself that she doesn't feel that way towards me.

Shadow Moonlight: You sure she wasn't just playing hard to get?

(Y/N): I'm sure of it.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* You know, if Sugar were here, she'd tell me off about how bad I am at gaining self-confidence.

Suddenly, you got an idea upon hearing Sugarcoat's name.

(Y/N): Hey, I've got an idea. Why don't you ask Sugarcoat or one of your other girlfriends if she still feels that way towards you? That way, you'd know for sure.

Shadow Moonlight: I... I don't know.

(Y/N): Oh, come on, bud! The worst case scenario would be that she says no. Even if that was the case, you two would still be friends with one another.

Shadow Moonlight: Well...it's better than nothing I guess. You uh...you mind coming with?

(Y/N): Absolutely. I'm not only a good savior, I'm also a good wingman believe it or not.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm assuming you're referring to Flash?

(Y/N): That's right. You wouldn't believe how nervous he was when he wanted to ask Princess Twilight to the Fall Formal until I came in and convinced him. And, yeah, it didn't exactly go to plan, but at least he can pat himself on the back and say that he, at least, tried. And so can you if things don't go accordingly. So, what do you say?

You asked. Shadow was silent for the next few seconds thinking about what he wanted to do. After giving it much thought, he looked back up at you and smiled.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay Y/N, let's do it.

(Y/N): Alright! Let's get this show on the road then!

You said gesturing to his bedroom door before he nodded and you both walked out.

--

You and Shadow were currently walking down the sidewalk towards Sunny's home as Shadow was staring down at the heart shaped gemstone in his hand with nervous eyes. You looked over at him and saw this.

(Y/N): Dude, everything's gonna be fine.

Shadow Moonlight: I-I don't know. Wait, you can change your form with that geode, can't you? Could you maybe turn into me and do it?

(Y/N): * sigh* No, Shadow. It has to be you because if she finds out that it was me then she won't let you hear the end of it.

Shadow Moonlight: B-But...

(Y/N): Up-bup-bup! No buts, Shadow! You'll be the one doing the confessing, not me.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* How do you even do it, Y/N? How can you have so much confidence?

(Y/N): It's not that hard. You've just gotta keep telling yourself that nothing too bad will happen. Like I said before, the worst thing that could happen would be that she says no. It's not like she's gonna chuck you into a tree or anything.

He raised an eyebrow at that last part.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhh, you'd be surprised, Y/N. She's done that to a lot of guys who've tried to have their way with her.

(Y/N): Hold on. She literally threw guys into trees? Just how much strength does she have?

Shadow Moonlight: Beats me. All I can say is that she's one of the strongest girls I know. Both mentally and physically.

(Y/N): Seriously? Jeez, remind me not to get on her bad side ever again.

Shadow Moonlight: Way ahead of you, dude.

He said as the two of you finally arrived just outside the front door to Sunny's house. You walked up to it as Shadow was about to knock on it before he hesitated.

Shadow Moonlight: I-I... I don't think I can do this.

(Y/N): Yes, you can. You've come this far, so there's no turning back now.

Shadow Moonlight: I-I can't. I-I-I feel like I need some sort of motivation or confidence boost to do this.

(Y/N): Oh, well, let me help you with that.

You said before ringing the doorbell and dashing into the nearby bushes.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* D-DUDE?!

You poked your head out of the bushes.

(Y/N): * whisper* Sorry, but it had to be done, pal! The rest is up to you! Don't screw it up!

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* B-But...

He couldn't get another word out due to the front door being opened. Standing in the doorway was not Sunny, but instead, her mother, Abacus Cinch, who was surprised by his sudden arrival.

Dean Cinch: Oh! Shadow! What a wonderful surprise.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, Mom. U-Uh, I meant Dean Cinch. Sorry, nasty habit.

Dean Cinch: No need to apologize. It's only natural to still look at me as your mother since you've lived with us for so long. Anyways, what can I do for you today?

Shadow's blush grew in size as he pulled on his shirt collar.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well, I-I was... wondering... if I could... if I could... uhhhh...

Dean Cinch: If you could, what?

(Y/N): * thinking* Come on, Shad. You can do it. Just spit it out.

Shadow cleared his throat before answering.

Shadow Moonlight: If uh...if I could come in?

Cinch's eyes widened before a friendly smile came upon her lips.

Dean Cinch: Why, of course. Do come in.

She stepped away to allow him to come inside. He looked back at the bush you were hiding behind for a moment before gulping and walking inside as the door closed behind him. Meanwhile, you peered up from behind the bush and stared at the door.

(Y/N): * whisper* Okay. Not exactly the person I was expecting, but hey, beggars can't be choosers.

Back inside the house, Shadow and Cinch walked over to the living room as Shadow took a seat on the couch.

Dean Cinch: Would you like some tea, Shadow dear? I brewed some not too long ago.

Shadow Moonlight: Sure. Thank you.

Cinch nodded before walking into the kitchen to retrieve said beverage. She came back some time later and poured some tea into two teacups before setting down the kettle and handing Shadow his cup.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks.

Dean Cinch: You're quite welcome, dear. Anyways, what brings you here today?

She asked, taking a seat while sipping some of her tea.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well, I came to see if... if Sunny was here.

Dean Cinch: Of course. She's upstairs working on a new design. I must say, her creative spirit has been off the charts over the past few weeks.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, that's always good to hear.

Dean Cinch: I'll go call her down.

She stood up from the couch and walked away and disappeared up a flight of stairs as you could faintly hear the sound of her voice from up above.

Dean Cinch: * distantly* Sunny, you have a visitor.

Sunny Flare: * distantly* They'll have to wait, Mother. I'm almost finished with this design.

Dean Cinch: * distantly* Hmm, very well. I'll tell Shadow that you'll be down in a little while.

Sunny Flare: * distantly* Wait...Shadow's here?!

A series of fast footsteps soon followed as they made their way to the staircase and down they went. Sunny then could be seen running down as she looked over in Shadow's direction and smiled brightly upon seeing him.

Sunny Flare: Shadow, hi!

She greeted before rushing over and giving him a big hug. Shadow's came back as he returned the hug while you watched from a nearby window.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Y/N): * thinking* And... here... we... go!

Shadow Moonlight: U-Uhh, hey Sunny. How've you been?

Sunny Flare: Better, now that you're here. What about you? How's life with your real parents?

Shadow Moonlight: It's going pretty great, actually. Glad to know that my parents never left me in the dust. We've been doing a lot together and I've honestly never been happier.

Sunny Flare: W-Well... that's great to hear.

She stuttered a bit in her sentence which did not go unnoticed by Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, are you okay?

The hug was brought to an end when Sunny pulled away and sat next to him.

Sunny Flare: Y-Yeah, I'm okay, it's just... I'm still kinda... getting used to the idea of you not being here with us anymore. It's a huge change, for sure.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeeeeaaaaah, about that. It's actually why...I'm here.

Sunny Flare: O-Oh, really? Heh, it's nice to know that you haven't completely forgotten about me.

Shadow Moonlight: Completely? What makes you think I forgot about you at all?

Sunny Flare: W-Well, you've been spending a whole lot of time with your parents lately. N-Not that there's anything wrong with that, of course, but still, you and I haven't really hung out a lot lately.

Shadow Moonlight: I know and I wanted to make up for that.

Sunny smiled at that.

Sunny Flare: Well, thank you, Shadow.

Shadow nodded before he could see you out of the corner of his eye doing some gestures. He turned his eyes slowly to get a slightly better look at you to see that you were telling him to offer Sunny the gem. He gulped again before looking back at Sunny.

Shadow Moonlight: S-Sunny? Is... is it okay if... if I... give you something?

Sunny tilted her head slightly in curiosity before smiling and nodding.

Sunny Flare: Sure. What is it?

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well... could you... maybe... close your eyes and hold out your hand for me?

He asked while reaching into his pocket. Sunny nodded before closing her eyes and she held out her hand. Slowly, Shadow shakily pulled out the heart shaped diamond and held it in front of him. He gazed at it as it sparkled thanks to the light coming in from the windows. He then slowly hovered his hand above Sunny's outstretched hand as she patiently waited. Finally, he let go of the small glittering rock as it bounced slightly in Sunny's hand before it rested comfortably in the middle.

Shadow Moonlight: O-Okay... open your eyes.

Sunny did as she was told and looked down at Shadow's gift. Her eyes widened as a gasp escaped her lips.

Sunny Flare: W-W-What... what's this?

Shadow Moonlight: I-It's something I picked up when I was looking for my parents. I...I know we've been distant for almost a month and I wanted to give you this as a reminder of...how much you mean to me.

Sunny Flare: I... I don't know what to say except... Thank you, Shadow. It's... It's beautiful!

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Yeah. You wanna know which part is the most beautiful?

Sunny looked up at him with a curious smile.

Sunny Flare: What?

Shadow Moonlight: That.

He points to a part of the crystal that showed Sunny's reflection in it.

Sunny Flare: My... my reflection?

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Yeah... that.

Sunny stared back at him for another few seconds before speaking again.

Sunny Flare: Shadow, you didn't come over here just to give this to me... did you?

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, sharp as ever, Sunny. I um...I also have something else I wanted to give you.

Sunny Flare: Really? What would that be?

Shadow Moonlight: Could you...could you close your eyes again?

Sunny raised an eyebrow before nodding.

Sunny Flare: O-Okay.

She closed her eyes once more as Shadow sat with sweat slowly dripping down his forehead. He wiped it away before looking over to you to see you gesturing for him to kiss her. He gulped before glancing back at Sunny and then glanced back at you.

Shadow Moonlight: * mouthing* I can't do this, dude!

(Y/N): * mouthing* Yes, you can! Just be confident and go for it! I believe in you!

Shadow turned back to Sunny who still had her eyes closed as his blush grew more and more visible to the naked eye. He takes a deep breath before puckering up and pressing his lips against Sunny's who gasped in response slightly. She then opened her eyes and stared at Shadow for a few seconds before she slowly started warming into the kiss. She then wrapped her arms around Shadow's neck while he placed his on her hips. Shadow opened one eye to see you doing some kind of weird celebratory dance of sorts.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* I guess this is my karma for Edge ruining all his rom com moments.

Eventually, the kiss was broken as Sunny and Shadow stared at each other with the widest eyes and biggest blushes possible.

Sunny Flare: W-Well... th-that was... nice.

Shadow Moonlight: F-For sure. I-I know I'm not as good of a kisser as Edge but I did try.

Sunny Flare: I-It's okay. I... I still... really liked it.

Shadow Moonlight: L-Listen Sunny, I know we've been foster siblings for...years now...I figured now that we're not anymore, we could maybe...develop a different kind of relationship? Y-You don't have to if you don't want to, of course! I-It's perfectly understandable if you want to remain-

Sunny cut him off by putting a single finger over his lips and smiling while her eyes started watering.

Sunny Flare: I'd... I'd love that.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Wait, really?! Are...are you sure? I mean, there are much better looking guys out there. Take Y/N for instance; he's got a six pack.

Sunny Flare: True, but why would I want him or other guys for that matter... when I've got you?

She asked with a smile.

Shadow Moonlight: Because I'm about the same as any other guy?

Sunny Flare: Well, to me, you're special, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Because we're former foster siblings?

Sunny Flare: No, because you're the only guy I've ever had feelings for.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah but...you didn't want it before.

Sunny Flare: Admittedly, yes. But only because we couldn't since we were siblings at the time... but now... now we finally get a chance to be together.

Shadow Moonlight: Are you sure you're not weirded out by this?

Sunny Flare: Was me returning your kiss earlier not confirmation enough?

Shadow Moonlight: I thought you were just being polite.

Sunny Flare: No. I've told you before that I still love you, Shadow, I just couldn't act on my feelings due to the circumstances then.

She then grabbed his hand and held it.

Sunny Flare: But now that you're with your real parents again, we finally get to be together like we've always wanted. It's an opportunity... that I think we shouldn't pass up.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well, if you really are on board with it, then I guess I don't have much of a choice.

???: YEEES!!!!

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

They heard a shout from outside as they turned to see you jumping up and down with glee while whooping and hollering.

Sunny Flare: Is... is that Y/N?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, ...that's Y/N alright.

???: Finally! It's about time those two got together!

You jumped from the unexpected voice as they turned to see the rest of Shadow's harem standing behind the couch with joyful expressions.

Shadow Moonlight: H-How did all of you know we were here?

Indigo Zap: We have our ways.

She said with an all knowing look.

Lemon Zest: It's a good thing we got here in time. I didn't want to miss this.

Sugarcoat: I don't condone stalking or eavesdropping but I'll make this an exception.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* I'm so happy for you both to have finally gotten together! * sourly* Even if it took several months to do so.

Moondancer: Better late than never, I guess.

Sunlight Shimmer: Speaking of several months, it's been quite some time since we've been able to spend time with him.

Indigo Zap: Another movie night?

Lemon Zest: Aw heck yeah! Let's do it, dudes!

She said before bringing both Shadow and Sunny into a group hug who awkwardly hugged her back as the rest of Shadow's harem joined in. Meanwhile, you had gotten done with your victory dance and were now looking inside with a huge grin.

(Y/N): * thinking* See? Didn't I tell you that she still felt that way, Shadow? We've really gotta work on your confidence. Anywho, I guess I don't really have any reason to stick around anymore. Might as well head on home.

You thought before turning around and walking off. On your way back however, you were stopped by the sound of your name being called by a familiar voice as you turned around to see three familiar faces making their way toward you. You recognized them as the human Dazzlings who all held friendly smiles.

(Y/N): Oh, hey, you three. I wasn't expecting running into you girls.

Adagio Dazzle: We were actually looking for you, believe it or not.

(Y/N): Really? Well, what can I do for you three?

Sonata Dusk: We wanna help you fight ourselves!

Aria Blaze: Sonata! Don't be so obvious!

(Y/N): Wait... what?

Adagio Dazzle: * sigh* Well, I guess the cat's out of the bag now. It's true, Y/N. We came to aid you with defeating our evil selves. The ones who came from Equestria.

Aria Blaze: Yeah! I hate the idea of someone who looks like me going around doing awful stuff!

Sonata Dusk: Yeah, and we had to spend three months in jail for no reason! Those meanies that look like us need to be stopped!

You blinked a few times while trying to comprehend the idea of three normal girls offering to fight for your cause.

(Y/N): W-Well... girls, as much as I appreciate you wanting to help out and everything, I'm afraid you can't-

You silenced yourself when you suddenly remembered something. A short time ago, you had a conversation with Shadowlight over allowing the human Dazzlings to join in on the fight.

Shadowlight: * flashback* I have the power to replicate those pendants myself, Y/N. If I can give their human counterparts magic, they could help aid us in battle.

(Y/N): On second thought, we could use your help. Alright, you girls are in.

Sonata Dusk: Yay!

She cheered while the other two smiled enthusiastically.

(Y/N): Oh, by the way, we should probably come up with nicknames for you three so as to not mix you up with your other selves.

Adagio Dazzle: Very well then. Did you have any names in mind?

(Y/N): Hmm, how about Dagi Dazzle?

Dagi Dazzle: Hmm, okay. I'll stick with that name.

(Y/N): For Aria, we could call her... Ari Blaze?

Ari Blaze: * sigh* I'm not really one for nicknames, but fine.

Sonata Dusk: Oh, oh! What about me?!

(Y/N): Let's see. What about... Sonny?

Sonny Dusk: Sonny? I love it!

(Y/N): Then it's settled. You three are Dagi, Ari, and Sonny. Now then, let's go meet up with my right hand man. He'll be able to provide you with what you'll need in order to help us.

Dagi Dazzle: Lead the way, dear.

You nodded before turning and walking towards Shadowlight's meetup point with the three girls trailing close behind you.

--

We then cut to Equestria where we zoom in on a seemingly abandoned cave. Inside, we see Hollow patiently waiting for V/N to return. His master soon returned as he was sporting a grin.

Hollow Moonshine: What's got you in a good mood, my lord?

(V/N): * chuckles* I am pleased to inform you that we have finally obtained ourselves... another stone.

He opened his satchel's side pocket and levitated out a small yellow stone that seemed to be phasing in and out of reality.

Hollow Moonshine: So you've acquired Discord's chaos magic? Nicely done, sir.

(V/N): Thank you. Although, it wasn't easy to obtain.

(Flashback)

We see V/N hiding behind a nearby tree while standing in Discord's chaos realm where his home was.

(V/N): * thinking* Hmm, in order to obtain Discord's magic, I'll need to gain his trust somehow... but how?

He pondered on how he would go about this until an idea came to mind.

(V/N): * thinking* Of course. Thanks to Hollow's reconnaissance, Discord seems to be close friends with the pony version of Fluttershy. So...

His horn glowed dark (F/C) as his pony body began to change. His (C/C) coat color became pale, light grayish gold and his (M/C) mane turned into a long pale, light grayish rose. His eyes turned into a moderate cyan as his horn disappeared. He gazed at a reflection of himself and saw that he had perfectly shapeshifted into pony Fluttershy. He grinned sadistically at seeing this.

(V/N): * thinking* Excellent. Now, a little insurance.

He conjured up a scroll and wrote down into it telling Discord that "she" was coming over for a visit. He then used his magic to poof the scroll inside the house before he waited outside for him to answer. Within a few moments, the door opened revealing the god of chaos himself.

Discord: Why, hello Fluttershy! So nice of you to drop by. Hey, that just rhymed. I should have a list for that.

He then reached into his ear and pulled out a mile long list before taking one of his horns off and used it as a pen to write that down. He then reattached his horn and crumbled the list into a ball. He summoned a baseball bat and threw the paper ball into the air before hitting it with the bat sending it into the eternal abyss as a round of applause roared from no discernible source. He then turned to his "friend."

Discord: Sorry, I tend to have a list for when I make a clever rhyme. So, what can I do for you?

V/N cleared his throat and made himself sound like Fluttershy.

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* Well, I was wondering if we could have some tea at your place today?

Discord grew a little confused by that before he reached off to the side of the screen and pulled out a calendar and examined it closely.

Discord: Hmm, that's odd. I thought for sure that we weren't scheduled to have tea time until two days from now.

V/N started growing nervous at Discord potentially suspecting something going wrong. Thankfully, Discord smiled before snapping the calendar away.

Discord: But, who am I to deny having tea time with my friend when she asks? Come right on in!

V/N mentally breathed a sigh of relief as he followed Discord into his home. As he stepped inside, he got a good look at the chaotic interior.

(Ignore Discord in the photo.)

Discord: I do apologize for the mess. I wasn't expecting sudden visitors today.

He then snapped his fingers and instantly made the place seem less chaotic.

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* It's quite alright. * thinking* Besides, the cleanliness of this place will be the least of your worries.

Discord: Anyways, why don't you take a seat while I set everything up?

He said before he reached for the floor and pulled up a piece of it as if it were a trapdoor. Four more Discords soon came walking out of the makeshift trapdoor and stood in front of him.

Discord: Alright, men! Time to set up the best tea time we can offer for our dear friend, Fluttershy.

Discord Clones: Righto, boss!

They saluted before they all left the room in order to prepare the tea. V/N, meanwhile, began thinking of a plan.

(V/N): * thinking* Let's see. If I hope to get Discord's magic, I'll need to extract it somehow. It'd be suicidal for me to challenge him outright. I'll have to play it smart.

As he continued to think, he soon came up with an idea as he smirked sadistically to himself.

(V/N): * thinking* Of course! How did I not think of it sooner?

He thought as Discord and his clones soon came back in with a tea set and some sandwiches. He placed them on the table as he turned back to his clones.

Discord: Alrighty men! Dismissed!

The clones saluted one final time before stepping down into the makeshift traphole again before it slammed shut and turned back into a normal part of the floor again. As Discord watched them leave, V/N looked down at Discord's teacup and began focusing his magic. Soon enough, wisps of dark (F/C) magic came from V/N's invisible horn and into the cup. The cup glowed for a second before dissipating.

Discord: * sigh* I tell you Fluttershy, if it weren't for my chaos magic helping me with everything I do, I probably would have gone stir crazy by now.

He said as he turned around to reveal that he was wearing a straightjacket before magically making it disappear.

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* Well, it's a good thing you have it. Heh.

He chuckled as Discord chuckled as well.

Discord: Indeed. A-ny-waaaays!

He magically poofed himself onto his couch and reached down for his teacup and picked it up. V/N smirked to himself as Discord began to pour himself some tea as well as for V/N. He then sat down and began sipping his tea. Due to his eyes being closed, he failed to realize that the cup that he was holding was glowing a faint dark (F/C) color much to V/N's joy.

(V/N): * thinking* He doesn't suspect a thing. This might be easier than I thought.

Discord: Fluttershy? You seem a bit more... reserved and quiet than you usually are. Is something wrong?

He asked concerningly. V/N started to sweat a little before clearing his throat.

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* O-Oh, you know... I've just been a little tuckered out lately from helping my animal friends. It's left me really drained of energy at the end of the day.

Discord: Hmm, understandable. Personally, I don't really know how you're able to do it for so long. Putting up with a bunch of animals that do nothing but chirp, squeak, and roar all the time. Nothing against them, of course, I'm just curious on how you do it.

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* W-Well, you just have to take the time to get to know them. They may seem like animals on the outside but on the inside, they're adorable creatures who should be given the same treatment you'd give a friend.

As V/N continued talking, Discord held his teacup as small wisps of his magic steadily flowed into it as he was blissfully unaware of it. However, things for V/N started going downhill when a scroll magically appeared in the room and landed on the coffee table in front of the both of them much to V/N and Discord's surprise.

Discord: Oh, wonder who that could be. Do give me a moment, won't you, Fluttershy?

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* Of course.

V/N went back to sipping as Discord picked up the note and walked a few feet away in order to read what it had to say. It's contents, however, left Discord very confused.

"Dear Discord,

I just wanted to remind you that we're having tea two days from now, so be sure to have the place extra chaotic for me when I get there.

Your friend,

Fluttershy"

Discord's eyes widened slightly at this before turning them to look at "Fluttershy" who was sitting idly while drinking some tea. He then squinted his eyes in a suspicious manner.

Discord: * thinking* Hmm, it seems that I've been swindled by a changeling. I suppose I should just use my magic to kick them out and report them to Twilight. Although, I think it'd be more fun or dare I say chaotic to see just how far they're willing to spin this little lie that they've created for themselves, so I think I'll play along for now.

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* Is something wrong, Discord?

Discord: Oh, it's nothing, "Fluttershy." Just a message from Spike about wanting to have a guys night of Ogres and Oubliettes next week with Big Mac is all.

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* You know, I never really understood why that game is so popular. Don't get me wrong, I'm sure it's probably a fun game but wouldn't it be better if there were humans instead of ogres? I mean, humans are mythological creatures but ogres aren't. Wouldn't they get offended that their species is being used for a game?

He questioned as Discord came back and sat back in his spot on the couch before picking up his teacup with his lion paw hand and sipping it.

Discord: It's just a name, Fluttershy, I wouldn't think too deeply into it if I were you. Plus, what's the fun in nitpicking at a title?

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* I'm just saying that humans are the ones that are actually mythological, so it'd make more sense if the game was called "Humans and Oubliettes."

Discord then raised an eyebrow in mock confusion.

Discord: My, my, Fluttershy. It's rather unlike you to fuss over something as basic as a game title. Are you sure that all those hours of working with animals is the reason why you're not yourself today?

(V/N): *Fluttershy's Voice* Maybe. I do hope they're all okay back home without me handling them. Mr. Racoon usually gets in a tizzy with Ms. Parakeet. Hopefully, Chucklissa can sort things out if anything does get out of whack.

Discord: Hmm, remind me who Chucklissa is again.

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* Oh, the bear, of course.

Discord: Really? Because I thought his name was Harry?

V/N started to sweat at getting that bit of information wrong before shaking it away.

(V/N): * thinking* He knows, but I can't be certain until he flat out says it.* Fluttershy's Voice* He has a cousin who goes by that name.

Discord: I wasn't aware that he had a cousin.

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* W-Well... he does. Hehehe.

He chuckled nervously before taking a quick sip. It was at this point that Discord decided that he had enough and he slowly stood up and put down his teacup.

Discord: Okay... I think this little charade of yours has gone on for far too long now.

(V/N): * Fluttershy's Voice* W-What do you mean?

Discord: I know that you're not really Fluttershy and that you're just pretending to be her. You know that scroll that I got from Spike? Well, that was a fib. It was actually a note from the real Fluttershy, so that would make you a fake.

He then raised his hand and put his fingers together in order to ready a snap.

Discord: Well, it was nice while it lasted, but you can't trick the spirit of chaos and disharmony that easily. I bid you farewell, changeling.

And with that, Discord snapped his fingers to poof away the impostor Fluttershy... but nothing happened. He glanced back at his fingers in confusion before snapping them again... still nothing. He then snapped them several more times which resulted in the same thing happening.

Discord: That's... odd. Why can't I use my magic?

(V/N): Looking for this, Discord?

He said in his normal voice as he held up the teacup which now held all of Discord's magic within it. He then started chuckling maniacally before metamorphosing back into his original form much to Discord's shock.

Discord: W-What?!

(V/N): I can't trick you so easily, is that what you said? Well, it seemed to be working, at least long enough for me to obtain what I needed.

He then focused on the teacup and extracted the magic from within. He then focused even more as the magic started clumping itself together and soon formed itself into a small, yellow crystal that phazed in and out of reality erratically.

He then held it close to his neck as the small gem attached itself to the Infinity Amulet as a loud and bright light enveloped the room for a second as V/N fought off the now surging pain. A few seconds passed, before the pain subsided as he looked down at his new possession with a sense of pride.

(V/N): The power of the god of chaos and disharmony himself... now has found a new owner.

Discord: What do you think you're doing?! Give me back my magic this instant!

(V/N): Or what? You don't have your magic anymore, Discord, so you can't really do much as you are.

Discord: Wait...you look familiar. Are you...the Scourge of Equestria?

(V/N): Ah, so you do recognize me? Heh, and here I thought that everyone had forgotten about me thanks to Starswirl and those pathetic pillars of his.

He then paced around the room.

(V/N): He thought he had me beat by banishing me to another world and turning me into an infant. Sadly, it wouldn't work forever as evidenced by this situation that you currently find yourself in right now.

He chuckled before getting an idea.

(V/N): You know, you looked so much better as a stone statue, so why don't you continue being one for old times sake!

He shouted before aiming his horn at Discord and fired a magical blast at him as it engulfed his form. When the light died down, Discord was revealed to have been encased in stone once again as he had been before.

(V/N): See? Isn't that so much better? Look at it this way, at least you won't be able to break any bones.

He laughed one last time before teleporting out of Discord's house leaving the disgraced spirit of chaos to his fate.

(Flashback Over)

(V/N): Actually, I take it back, it was rather easy to get his magic after all. I just needed to play with his trust before getting what I wanted.

Hollow Moonshine: That's quite the interesting story, my lord.

(V/N): Not the most interesting compared to others I have but, it is worth talking about.

Hollow Moonshine: Hey, um, can I ask you something?

(V/N): Sure, go ahead.

Hollow Moonshine: There's something that's been on my mind lately. Shadow acts a lot like (Y/N) in a way and you said that he was the weaker emotions that you separated from yourself. Does...that mean that I originated from Shadow?

(V/N): Well... not exactly. You see, Shadow has what you may call an opposite side to him. Not so much evil, just something that he'd rather not have. He refers to this side as Shallow which is quite fitting if I may add. He shares similar attributes to you such as your eye color, aura color, etc. but unlike you, he has no restraint on his anger but that's a flaw I managed to fix when creating you.

Hollow Moonshine: So...I'm not related to him in any way?

(V/N): No, you're just an imitation of a side he doesn't show. Or rather, doesn't want to show. But know this, Hollow. You are a thousand times better than he'll ever be.

Hollow Moonshine: I just don't understand though. If Shallow is all of Shadow's repressed anger, why didn't you use him instead of creating me? I'm sure you could've controlled his anger regardless, my lord.

(V/N): Because I needed someone who would follow me without question, Hollow. Shallow wouldn't have been so cooperative, at least, not without the Disharmony stones, so I settled for putting you in place of him.

Hollow Moonshine: My lord, if it's not too much trouble, can I make a request?

(V/N): It depends on what it is, but go ahead.

Hollow Moonshine: I want you to merge Shallow with me.

(V/N): And why do you want me to do this exactly?

Hollow Moonshine: Think about it, my lord. Shallow by himself is unpredictable, more than Shadowlight. There's no telling just how much raw strength he has, so wouldn't it be beneficial to us if we managed to get that raw strength to transfer over to our side? It would most certainly boost morale amongst our troops.

V/N got to thinking about his proposal for a moment before coming to a decision.

(V/N): That does sound rather intriguing, but are you absolutely certain that you want that? I believe that it'll be difficult to keep him under control.

Hollow Moonshine: I think I can handle it. If Shadow is able to withstand him, I'm confident that I can too.

(V/N): Very well. If the opportunity were to arise, I shall merge you and Shallow together.

It was at that moment that he had gotten another idea.

(V/N): Speaking of merging...

Hollow Moonshine: What? What's your idea, my lord?

(V/N): If you would be more powerful upon merging with Shallow, imagine how powerful I'd be if I remerged with Y/N and Shadowlight.

Hollow Moonshine: My lord, with all do respect, that doesn't sound like the best of ideas. Both of them have shown time and time again that they have absolutely no interest in your plan, in fact, they're going out of their way to go against it. How do you plan to get them to cooperate?

(V/N): You seem to keep forgetting, Hollow. Once the Infinity Amulet is complete, they won't have a choice in the matter.

Hollow perked up before smirking.

Hollow Moonshine: Riiiight. Sorry for forgetting, my lord.

(V/N): It's quite alright, my subject. Now, all that's left is just two stones. You realize just how close we are to our goal, Hollow?

Hollow Moonshine: Oh, I most certainly do, lord V/N. But first, we'll need to find the last two stones.

(V/N): Indeed. However, finding those stones will be much more trickier than all the other stones so far.

Hollow Moonshine: How so?

(V/N): Well, Queen Novo and her precious pearl haven't been spotted since the Storm King destroyed hers and the hippogriffs' home. As for the Time stone...well, I actually don't know where it is. All I know is that when Shadowlight had Starswirl's Temporal Scroll compressed into a gem, he kept it hidden in an artifact called the Time Twirler. With it, the wielder can control the very fabric of time itself with ease.

Hollow Moonshine: Well, do you have an idea of where it could be?

(V/N): Well, if I had to guess, he must have hidden it somewhere in the other world, which is why I have a special task for you, Hollow. I want you to go back into the human world and see if you can find any clues as to where he could have possibly hidden it.

He then turned away from him slightly while in thought.

(V/N): Although, thanks to mine and his connection, Shadowlight has been able to sense our presence. We'll need to find a way to hide ourselves from his gaze.

He then looked down at the Infinity Amulet as yet another idea came to mind.

(V/N): Maybe with Discord's magic, we can do just that.

???: Is that so?

A voice rang from the mouth of the cave as V/N and Hollow turned to see a black silhouette at the far end. They start to step closer toward them as the clattering of armor could be heard before they were able to get a full view of them.

(V/N): Speak of the devil. It's my former best friend.

Shadowlight: Look, I'm not here to interrogate you guys or fight for that matter. I actually came here to warn you.

Hollow Moonshine: Warn us? Of what?

Shadowlight: Shallow, the repressed anger of Shadow? I heard you saying something about merging with him.

Hollow Moonshine: Yeah, and what of it?

Shadowlight: Don't do it. By all means, do not remove Shallow from him.

(V/N): Let me take a wild guess. You're going to say that he's too dangerous, is that it?

Shadowlight: I was gonna say he's too demented and chaotic but yeah, that as well. Shallow is not something you can use for anything, whatsoever. If he is removed from Shadow, it will bring the end to everything. Shadow is the only one who is able to keep Shallow dormant. All of that anger from all the torment he's suffered through over the years is a lot larger than you may think. Your plan for world order will be rendered to nothing.

He then sighed before continuing.

Shadowlight: If there's even a slim chance that the old V/N I used to know is still somewhere in there, then you'll heed my words. Look, this whole business with you collecting the stones and fighting us all doesn't have to go this way. V/N, what happened to your family all those years ago is beyond messed up, I understand that, but this won't bring them back. If you have any sense left, V/N, then stop this conquest for world order and remerge with Y/N again. Grogar's gone for good. You can live your life the way you see fit and not have it be governed by him just like I am right now.

He then walked closer to V/N and offered him a hoof.

Shadowlight: It doesn't have to end with a fight... you can stop all of this right now if you just accept my offer. I was your best man at your wedding, don't you ever look back to that?

V/N looked at his outstretched hoof in curiosity before Hollow spoke up.

Hollow Moonshine: My lord, you're not seriously considering this, are you?!

Shadowlight: Hollow, there won't be a lord for you to worship if you guys go through with freeing Shallow. He will annihilate everything, way worse than Patriot ever could have.

(V/N): Um, who is Patriot?

Shadowlight: * sigh* Shadow and Y/N's old bully from way back in the day. The guy is prejudiced against black people like me and Shadow. If he saw Hollow, he'd be spending hours trying to torture or even kill him.

He turned his head back to V/N who was still in thought.

Shadowlight: V/N... what do you say?

He asked as he waited for a response. A few more seconds passed before something unexpected started happening... V/N started to shed a few tears.

(V/N): I... I've done so many horrible things, Shad... I... I don't know if I'll ever be forgiven for them. It's just... it's just that... I miss my family... so much.

Shadowlight nodded.

Shadowlight: I understand. Look, just come back with me to the human world. I can vouch for you to Y/N and the others. And hey, if he's cool with it, maybe Y/N will let you merge with him once again.

Hollow Moonshine: B-But... but, my lord-

Shadowlight: He's not your lord anymore, Hollow.

That managed to silence Hollow as Shadowlight turned his attention back to V/N.

Shadowlight: You're doing the right thing, V/N.

V/N nodded.

(V/N): I... I guess so. Look... I want to let go of my past... and there's one thing that I wanted to do first to be able to do that... but I don't know if I have the strength to do it. Will you help me?

Shadowlight: Yes, anything.

V/N took a deep breath before opening his arms wide. Shadowlight understood what he was going for and smiled before walking over and pulling his now reformed friend into a friendly hug. The hug maintained for several moments until...

SHANK!!*

Shadowlight: GYUH!!

Shadowlight grunted in shock as his eyes slowly looked down and saw something that made his heart sink. There, thrusted firmly within his chest, was an ethereal dark (F/C) colored sword. His eyes slowly looked up to see V/N staring back at him with an angry glare.

(V/N): Thank you... so much.

He said before retracting the sword as Shadowlight stared down at the blood oozing from the wound as he looked back up at V/N with a small smile and tear filled eyes.

Shadowlight: You...haven't changed at all...dude...

With a final exhale, Shadowlight's head hit the floor with an audible thud. His body then started to fade away into small dust particles as they began to float from his body and form a dark bluish purple ball which V/N places under his hoof.

V/N stood over the position of where his former friend used to be for several seconds while Hollow stared at him with the widest eyes he could manage.

Hollow Moonshine: My... my lord?

He called out to his master in a hushed tone. V/N slowly turned back to him with a solemn look.

(V/N): That... takes care of that.

He said before throwing the dark shadowy ball of energy over to Hollow as his body quickly absorbed it.

Hollow Moonshine: I uh, wow...I didn't think you'd actually go that far.

(V/N): * sigh* I know that I promised that I wouldn't kill anymore Hollow, but if we ever hope to bring true peace to both the human world and Equestria, we can't afford any more setbacks, so... I did what had to be done.

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, he was trying to help us. He didn't have an attack or anything planned for us. I figured that out while you and him were talking, he wanted to help us. My lord, he was your best friend. Yes, he turned his back on you but he wanted to help. How...how do you not feel anything for that?

(V/N): Simple... when you've had everything you ever cared about taken from you... nothing can really hurt you anymore after that.

Hollow Moonshine: Sir, everybody's got dead people, but that's no excuse to get everyone else dead along the way.

(V/N): They won't be dead. They just won't have the ability to think for themselves anymore. Speak no more of this, Hollow. We have a job to do. Now, come along.

He commanded in a low voice as he walked out of the cave as Hollow stood for a moment. He then sighed sadly before following him out while thinking to himself.

Hollow Moonshine: * thinking* This...this...this isn't right. He killed him...even though I knew for a fact that he was touched by Shadowlight's words. I thought...I thought we were just trying to make a difference to the world for the better, not become a part of the norm and make it worse. I...I gotta do something. Wait, he's having me go to the human world. Maybe, Y/N or someone else will listen to me. No...no that's retarded. We're enemies, I'm the last person they want to hear anything from. But...I need to try.

Hollow thought as he lightly shook his hoof in determination as he reluctantly followed V/N to his next desired location.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Okay! Looks like another chapter is complete! What's next on the list, Shad?)

(Shadowlight2784: Um, let's see. *Flips through script* Wait...something's not right here.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: What do you mean?)

(Shadowlight2784: Apparently, the next arc is supposed to take place during Spring Break and the cringy SnapCrap arc was in the summer! What are we supposed to do with this?!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Yep, I was afraid of this day coming. This is a definite sign that Hasbro gave up on the series. I mean, how do you go from an event that happens in the summer to an event that happens in the spring? Unless there was a MASSIVE timeskip that we're not aware of, which I highly doubt is the case here, it'd be impossible for that to happen. Well, we've got two options here: Either we make it a flashback or change the title to "Summer Breakdown". What do you think, dude?)

(Shadowlight2784: You'd think they'd at least give us something in between and I don't count that YouTube miniseries.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: In any case, we've gotta cover it since it is a main part of the story. So, which of the two options should we go with?)

(Shadowlight2784: Hmm, why don't we do a poll and ask what the readers think? Hey guys, type in the comments below what you think we should do.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Should we make it a flashback or should we just simply change the title? You guys will be the deciders! Until next time, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* You know, we could just make an original arc beforehand.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Hmmm, what would it involve though?)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Well, I haven't thought it out all the way through but I was thinking-)

(*silence*)

Chapter 50: Summer Breakdown Pt. 1

(Jordanwolfboy9743: How's it going, guys? Jordanwolfboy here! I'm happy to announce that we've finally made it to the fiftieth chapter of the Savior of CHS! Woohoo! *hooks up phone to a wireless speaker and plays a song*)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(*Shadow soon walks in to see Jordan dancing by himself as he raises an eyebrow. He then walked over and paused the song which got Jordan's attention as he stared back at him awkwardly*)

(Shadowlight2784: You know, if you're gonna celebrate, you could at least wait for me before you do.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Uhhh... *nervous laugh*. R-Right... sorry.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* It's fine, it's fine. )

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Anywho, that's not the only thing though. This story has also reached 100k reads too.)

(Shadowlight2784: It is? *checks The Savior of CHS statistics* Wow, and to think you started this story almost a year ago. You've come a long way, dude.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Nah, man, we've come a long way because I probably wouldn't be at this point if it wasn't for your help.)

(Shadowlight2784: Right, I keep forgetting that.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I really do wanna say thank you so much for all the help and support you've given me since I first started this story, dude. I honestly really do appreciate it.)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, there's no greater feeling than the satisfaction of watching a friend go far.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: That's absolutely true, dude. *turns to the audience* I also wanna give a big thank you to all of you readers out there who chose to not only give my story a read, but also give me so much support. I also wanna give a massive thank you to my friends here on the site which includes my bud shadowlight2784 , LordStarX101 , TheNintegaGuy , and all the rest of you. Hopefully, we'll continue to bring joy to you guys with our writing.)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah...even if the story itself isn't all that joyful. *rubs the back of his head*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* You're referring to Gavin, aren't you?)

(Shadowlight2784: Actually, I was referring to my story, The King of CHS.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: O-Oh... right... because that has... *deep inhale* Yeeeeeaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh. Should... we just get on with the story now?)

(Shadowlight2784: U-Uh, y-yeah! R-Right! L-Let's get to it!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: A-Anywho, the polls so far seem to point to changing the title. So, I do believe that's what we'll be going with. You agree?)

(Shadowlight2784: The readers have spoken, Jordan. Of course I agree.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Alright then, it's settled. We're changing the name to Summer Breakdown. No cuts, no buts, no coconuts.)

(Shadowlight2784: *holds up a coconut and looks at it sadly* Awww, sorry, little buddy. Someday we will use you.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Okay! With that out of the way, let's get on with the show, shall we?)

(Shadowlight2784: Let's do this! *throws the coconut across the room as it splatters all across the wall* *Jordan glares at him as he rubs the back of his neck sheepishly* ...I'll clean that up.)

It was another bright and sunny day in the city of Canterlot as the usual hustle and bustle of the city was in full swing. The camera pans over to your new home as we see you and Shadow duking it out on your gaming system.

(Y/N): You're sitting on one more stock, dude! I'll spare you the shame of defeat if you just surrender!

Shadow Moonlight: I've accepted a lot of shame, Y/N. I think I can take a little more. Also... never!

He said the last part with a competitive smile as you gave him the same look. The game continued on for the next several moments and somehow... against all odds... Shadow managed to beat you.

(Y/N): W-What!? H-How!?

Shadow Moonlight: Uhh...Y/N? You're holding my controller.

You looked down and sure enough you were holding Shadow's controller as indicated by the two lights on it indicating that it was the player two controller. You sweatdropped at the sudden revelations before sighing in defeat.

(Y/N): For someone who's really good in real life combat, I can be a real idiot sometimes.

Shadow Moonlight: That's not what I'm saying, dude. You still technically won. Just... with the wrong controller is all.

(Y/N): * sigh* How did that even happen though? I don't think we swapped controllers at any point.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, wasn't there a point where you had to go to the bathroom and I had to go get a drink and we accidentally put our controllers on the other person's spot?

He asked. There was a brief moment of silence before the both of you simultaneously sweatdropped and huffed.

(Y/N): Well, I guess we should take this as an indicator to keep a better eye on one's controller.

Shadow Moonlight: I couldn't agree more, dude.

Suddenly, the door to your room burst open and in came a very ecstatic Sci-Twi who appeared to be holding something.

Sci-Twi: Boys, boys, boys! Check it out! Check it out!

She waved what appeared to be a pamphlet in front of your faces.

(Y/N): Woah! Woah! Woah, Twi! First of all, calm yourself!

She did as you told and took a breather.

Sci-Twi: Sorry about that. Anyways, take a look.

She showed you both the pamphlet and you managed to see what it was.

(Y/N): Is... is this another cruise?

Sci-Twi: It sure is! I saw this and I thought to myself, "What better way to cap off the summer than with a cruise?" So, I've decided to take us all, including some of the other CHS students, on a luxury cruise on the Luxe Deluxe!

Shadow Moonlight: Um, hate to be a buzzkill but...aren't we in the middle of summer right now and didn't something bad happen the last time we were on a cruise?

Sci-Twi: Well, not this time though. From how it sounds, Edge hasn't come back to update us on anything regarding V/N or the Disharmony stones, so I thought we could take some time off from all the drama.

Shadow Moonlight: Speaking of which, he hasn't returned for awhile. It's not like him to be gone this long without telling us. Usually he's in and out. You think he might be in trouble?

You shook your head and put a hand on his shoulder.

(Y/N): Come on, Shad. This is Edge we're talking about. I very much doubt that he's in any serious trouble and even if he is, he can just get himself out of it. You've gotta remember that he is the origin of V/N and I, so I don't think there's any real reason to worry.

Shadow Moonlight: I know, I know. Still though, I can't help but worry about him. He's kind of like a brother to me.

(Y/N): I'm sure he's okay, Shad. There's no need to worry yourself.

Sci-Twi: Yeah, Shadow. Edge has been gone for longer times before, so I don't think there's anything really indicating that this one is different.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess. I just hope he's alright. Anyway, would it be too much to ask if I could bring Sunny and the other Shadowbolt girls along?

Sci-Twi: Of course, Shadow! The more, the merrier.

Shadow Moonlight: I uh...I know this might seem a bit unorthodox but, I was kind of hoping we could bring Juniper too.

Sci-Twi: Well, she does seem like a lot better person lately, so why not.

Shadow breathed a sigh of relief.

Shadow Moonlight: Phew. Okay, perfect. So, when is this trip supposed to occur?

Sci-Twi: Oh, about two days from now actually. So, I suggest that you boys get your things ready today. I wanna see sunscreen, swimming trunks, towels, and everything else you'll need.

She said in a somewhat authoritative voice as you both saluted her.

(Y/N): We'll get right to it, ma'am.

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Yeah, absolutely! Hail Sci-Twi!

Sci-Twi then immediately changed her expression to that of giddiness.

Sci-Twi: Great! See you boys later!

She pecked your lips before running out your bedroom door leaving you and Shadow alone. You both breathed a heavy sigh before ending your current saluting stance.

(Y/N): Man, as much as I love her, Twi can get really demanding sometimes whenever she really wants something.

Shadow Moonlight: She's always been like that, Y/N. I mean, she doesn't show it very often but, there have been times where she puts her foot down.

(Y/N): Yeah, clearly.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, I've been meaning to ask. Since we're now going on another boat trip, have you completely gotten over your fear of water yet?

He asked. You then suddenly went very stiff as your pupils shrunk to the size of peas.

(Y/N): U-Uh... maybe?

This made Shadow raise an eyebrow.

Shadow Moonlight: But, didn't you say because of the incident last time, that you were over it?

(Y/N): W-Well... I may have... fibbed about that. Even though I have this dragon form of mine, I still really fear being in the ocean in my normal form or any big body of water for that matter. I mean, you saw how hard I was trying just to keep myself afloat.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah...I just don't understand why though. Granted, the ocean is pretty deep but still. Have you never been taught how to swim, dude?

(Y/N): * sigh* That was the plan at first, but due to the incident with that giant shark skeleton, we kinda had to end the trip early. Remember? So, there wasn't really enough time for the girls to properly teach me.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah...all of CPA was actually really angry about that. They're actually depending on you to take down V/N.

(Y/N): And I will... once we figure out how to combine both the Light and Dark amulet to create the Concinnity amulet, of course.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, I've been thinking about that, Y/N. I think I may be able to fit both categories.

You looked back at him, confused.

(Y/N): What makes you say that? If you remember, in order for the Dark amulet to work, the wielder has to have a heart of stone, which you don't have.

Shadow Moonlight: I may not have it...but Shallow might.

(Y/N): O-Oh... you mean this... angry side of you that you've been suppressing?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, him. We're basically polar opposites.

(Y/N): Do you really think he'd be so willing to help though?

Shadow Moonlight: Well...would you prefer to ask V/N to put it on?

(Y/N): * sigh* Touche. So, what should we do now?

Shadow Moonlight: We should probably wait until Edge gets back since you gave him the amulets, didn't you?

(Y/N): Yeah, I did. Although...

You looked down at your hand and conjured up an aura that closely resembled Shadowlight's magic.

(Y/N): In case there was ever an emergency, Edge gave me the ability to access that realm of his in order to retrieve the amulets.

Shadow Moonlight: So...are you suggesting we go there to pick them up?

You nodded.

(Y/N): I think so. It doesn't seem like the best place to put them now that I think about it considering that V/N has the same power.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, you're right. I guess we should probably go nab them before one of V/N's underlings gets it.

(Y/N): Exactly, but we'll deal with that at a later time. Right now, we should do what Sci-Twi said and get our stuff ready.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, probably.

He said as he got up from the bed and stretched his arms before turning back to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, by the way. Does your harem model bikinis for you?

(Y/N): Ummm...No, not really. Why?

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know. It's just that when I tend to go shopping with them, they usually pick out a variety of swimsuits and ask for my judgement on them. I just wondered if that was a thing girls do for guys or if it's just me.

(Y/N): By the sound of it, it looks like it's a "you" problem, my friend.

You chuckled as Shadow blushed as a panicked expression ran over his face.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh no. Am I going too slow?! Do they want me to make a move?! What move do I make? What move even is there to make?! What am I supposed to-

You cut him off by putting both hands on his shoulders.

(Y/N): Shadow, listen. I wouldn't think too much into it if I were you. I'm sure if your girls wanted to take things to the next level that they'd let you know.

Shadow Moonlight: B-But, what if I'm not ready for the next level?! I still cry myself to sleep at night, Y/N! I can't handle this! * hyperventilates* Soon, I may get too slow to the point where they all don't care anymore and then they'll want to break up. I'M SPIRALING!! I'M SPIRALING!!! GYUH!!!

He grunted as a result of you giving him a hard slap across the face which managed to get him to shut up.

(Y/N): You done?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* No! I don't want to be done with them! I love all of those girls to death and I don't want to lose them just because we're taking this at different paces! I wanna make them happy but, I can't even do that when I'm going too slow!

(Y/N): But, you're not going slow, Shad. You're going at a pace that they seem to be okay with right now. Look, it's like I said before, if they were ready to take things further with you that they'd let you know about it. Look, you just need to be honest with them. You've all been through so much together so I'm sure they would be understanding enough. Panicking about it most certainly will not solve anything, Shadow, so do yourself a favor and breathe.

He did just that as he took a deep breath and calmed his nerves.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well... what about you though?

(Y/N): What about me?

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well, haven't any of your girls been hinting about... you know?

He then whispered something into your ear which made your eyes widen and a blush overcame your cheeks.

(Y/N): W-Well... that... kinda has been racing around my head lately, but I'd never try to force that on my girls unless they were willing to.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if they were to bring up the question, what would you do?

(Y/N): Well, like I said, I'd be honest with them. And that's what I think you should do, Shadow. Just be honest with your girls and I'm sure that they'll understand. You get me?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah. I'll try to talk to them about it. Oh hey, since the human Dazzlings are technically Wondercolts now, I guess that means they're coming on the trip too?

(Y/N): Looks like it. I mean, a handful of CHS students seem to be coming along. I don't see why they wouldn't either.

Shadow then thought of something before throwing on a mischievous grin.

Shadow Moonlight: And hey, while we're on the trip, why not add them to your harem?

This made you blush again as you waved a dismissive hand.

(Y/N): N-Now, hang on just a second! L-Let's not jump down that rabbit hole just yet! Besides, they seem like they don't really like me that way.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't be so humble, Y/N. I've seen Dagi bat her eyes at you a few times when you weren't looking, Ari seems to blush whenever she hears your name and then acts all tsundere, and Sonny... well... from what I've heard, she seems like she takes any chance she can get to spend some time with you.

(Y/N): Okay, that's enough! You've lost your teasing privileges for today!

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, just be glad it's me and not Edge. Anyways, let's get to packing.

(Y/N): * sigh* Y-Yeah... right.

You said while getting rid of your blush before the both of you started packing your things for the upcoming trip.

--

(A Few Days Later)

You and your harem were at the beach on the docks with all your luggage while waiting for the yacht to show up. Rainbow and Applejack were sitting down playing cards, Rarity was fixing her makeup, Fluttershy was busy petting Spike, Pinkie was fooling around with her sprinkle ability, Sci-Twi was busy reading a book on botany, and you and Sunset were playing 1 2 Switch while playing the guitar rock out game.

(Y/N): Just admit it, Sunshine, I'm the best at guitar playing!

Sunset Shimmer: We'll just see about that, Y/N!

She said in a competitive voice as the both of you continued to play. While you were busy doing that, Shadow, his harem, the human Dazzlings, and the rest of CHS finally showed up with their belongings with Shadow struggling to carry all of their luggage.

Shadow Moonlight: * strained* Too...heavy...

He then collapsed to the ground as the luggage fell on top of him. You soon took notice of his current predicament before you paused the game and went over to help him.

(Y/N): Woah, dude! Let me give you a hand there.

You held up your hand and summoned your telekinesis magic making the large stack of luggage lift off of him. You levitated them over next to him and placed them down gently onto the sand. Shadow let out a relieved sigh.

Shadow Moonlight: * pant* Thank you, (Y/N). * pant*

(Y/N): How did you even get yourself in that situation?

Shadow Moonlight: Indie said that I'll get stronger if I carried all of their luggage here without any help.

(Y/N): Huh, I... guess I can understand that sort of logic, but I don't think stacking countless suitcases on top of your boyfriend is gonna make him stronger. I'd suggest going to the gym if you wanna gain some muscle.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* That's what I tried telling her, but you know how she is, dude. Once she has her mind set on something, she doesn't stop until she gets it.

(Y/N): Don't I know it. You're doing alright though, right?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah. I mean, I heard a few of my bones crack but, I'm fine.

(Y/N): Was that a joke or are you legitimately serious about that?

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhh...both?

(Y/N): * sigh* Okay, hold still.

You brought up your hands and started using your healing magic to heal Shadow to full health again. Within seconds, he was right as rain again.

(Y/N): Feeling better now?

Shadow Moonlight: Much. Thank you.

(Y/N): No problem.

Shadow Moonlight: So, when's the boat coming?

Sugarcoat: You mean the yacht?

Shadow Moonlight: Tomato, tomahto.

Sci-Twi: It should be coming any moment now, you guys. Oh, there it is!

She pointed towards the ocean as the rest of you looked over to where she was pointing. Simultaneously, all of your eyes widened at seeing the yacht itself. It was a massive ship, much bigger than the yacht you rode on before.

(Y/N): Woah... now that is worthy of the name yacht.

Lemon Zest: Dude...h-how did you get the money for that?!

Sci-Twi: Eh, my family's really rich and decided to treat us to a getaway.

(Y/N): Let me take a guess. You did a lot of convincing to get this for us, didn't you?

You asked with a raised eyebrow and a smirk. Sci-Twi then chuckled nervously before scratching the back of her head.

Sci-Twi: M-Maybe?

Shadow Moonlight: Twi...did you promise them anything in exchange for this?

Sci-Twi: * sigh* Only that... I wouldn't do anymore begging for at least a year.

Sunset Shimmer: A year? How much begging have you even done in your life, Twi?

Sci-Twi: * nervous chuckle* Too many to count.

You then chuckled before walking over and pecking her forehead.

(Y/N): Well, at least we can cap off this summer with an awesome boat ride. Thanks for that, Twi.

Sci-Twi: Y-Yeah, of course, sweetheart. Now, what do we all say we get on board?

The rest of you gave a nod of agreement before walking over to the docks where the boat was currently situated. After several moments of the staff members checking each of your tickets, you were finally on board the Luxe Deluxe. Once everyone had boarded, the ship slowly started its trip and sailed off into the vastness of the ocean. Several more moments passed as you and everyone else had gotten acquainted to your new surroundings. Meanwhile, Pinkie was absolutely ecstatic as evidenced by her popping up everywhere on the ship while shouting, "Summer Break!"

While she was doing that, Sunny Flare raised an eyebrow at her antics before turning to you.

Sunny Flare: Uh, dearie? Shouldn't you do something about her?

(Y/N): Eh, she's having fun, Sunny. Plus, she's not hurting anybody.

Sunny Flare: If you say so. Just make sure she doesn't lose her head.

(Y/N): Will do.

Indigo Zap: And try not to freak out over possibly drowning, okay?

(Y/N): Indie, come on. At this point, I'm absolutely over it.

You soon made yourself eat those words upon looking down at the ocean. An anxious look came across your face before you gulped nervously.

(Y/N): Well... for the most part, at least.

Lemon Zest: Oh, don't worry about it, dude. We could teach you how to swim, right girls?

Sugarcoat: If it involves having to pull him out of the water after he passes out, don't rely on me to give him CPR.

(Y/N): Hey! What are you talking about? I never pass out!

Gloriosa Daisy: Didn't you pass out that one time at Camp Everfree? You know, when you were just about to drown but then I rescued you like from The Little Mermaid?

(Y/N): * sigh* I thought we agreed that we wouldn't bring that up again, Glori and I don't remember it happening like that.

Gloriosa Daisy: How would you know? You passed out.

Timber Spruce: Yeah, I remember you specifically passing out, dude.

Your face was now completely red which garnered a chuckle from everyone else.

Sunny Flare: We're just teasing you, dearie. No need to be so serious about it.

(Y/N): Yeah, yeah.

Sour Sweet: Hey, does anyone know where Shadow is?

Indigo Zap: I think I remember him saying that he was gonna go change into another outfit.

(Y/N): You know what? I think I'll go do the same!

You quickly zoomed off before they could say another word to you. Within moments, you came back in a completely different outfit as you started to walk back before you spotted a familiar emo-styled teen standing at the railing while looking out over the ocean with a slightly uneasy look.

(Y/N): Shad?

You called his name which made him flinch before he turned his eyes in your direction.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh...hey, dude.

He said in a low, saddened voice. You raised an eyebrow before walking over and standing next to him.

(Y/N): Is something bothering you? You didn't watch Homeward Bound again, did you?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Yeah, I did...five times but, that's got nothing to do with it. It's not really that important. Well...no, I'd be lying if I said it wasn't important. It's just not something I want to burden anyone with.

(Y/N): Dude, come on. I don't want my best friend to spend this whole trip moping over something that he's not willing to share with his friends. What's on your mind? I'm more than willing to help out.

He looked at you with a look of uncertainty for several moments before finally spilling the beans.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I'm worried about Edge.

He said as he turned his head back to the ocean.

Shadow Moonlight: It's been almost two weeks since he left to go spy on V/N and Hollow. I'm worried that they could have found him and are probably keeping him hostage as we speak.

(Y/N): Really? We're doing this again? Shad, Edge is prepared for almost any situation. You know that.

Shadow Moonlight: Not all of them, Y/N.

(Y/N): What do you mean?

Shadow Moonlight: He probably never told you this or you didn't pick up on it but, Edge has never gotten over what happened between him and V/N. Despite how much of a tough guy he may appear, he's still shattered from losing his best friend. What I'm trying to say is, he wouldn't be prepared for a situation if V/N gave him another chance. Not even if he was faking it. * sigh* I'm sorry, I know I shouldn't be worrying about it right now but, I can't help it. He usually comes back here to give us a daily report but he hasn't come back lately. I know he gave you the cold shoulder a lot but, aren't you at least a little worried that something could have happened to him?

(Y/N): Of course I am, Shad, but I'm not letting it bother me that much because Edge has shown to be really resourceful a lot of times. I saw first hand just how powerful he is when my girls and I first trained with him that one time. So, I really don't think anything too bad would happen to him.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not sure you understand, Y/N. Edge may be powerful physically, but he's not very strong mentally. He is driven by his emotions and can be easily manipulated if done a certain way.

(Y/N): * sigh* Well, what do you want me to do, Shadow? Cancel this trip just so we can go check on him? Because if it turns out that he's perfectly fine, then we will have wasted this trip for nothing.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhh, why would we need to cancel the trip? You're a part of Edge, aren't you? You can just as easily create those rifts that he and V/N do. Why not just do a quick check up on Edge and see how he's doing?

(Y/N): Because quite frankly, Shad, I don't want to. You wanna know why? Because every single time we've tried to have fun during some big event, something magical always comes around to ruin it. The Fall Formal, the Battle of the Bands, the Friendship Games, the Camp Everfree trip, the Daring Do movie premiere, Wallflower's Memory Stone, and Equestria Land. This whole time, we've had to deal with magic going awry and having to deal with V/N's BS. Just this once, I'd like to do something fun together without having to worry about anything going wrong.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, it's not that I want a bad situation to happen, Y/N. I'm just worried about a friend and I want to make sure he's alright. Listen, you don't have to come if you don't want to. I'll just go there myself.

He brought his hand up and summoned a large red colored portal.

(Y/N): W-What? Since when did you have magic?

Shadow Moonlight: Since Edge left. I don't know why he gave it to me but, he wouldn't take no for an answer.

(Y/N): * sigh* Look, you can go check on him if you want, but if it turns out that he's okay after all, don't say I didn't tell you so.

Shadow Moonlight: If you're right, I'll let you rub it in my face all you want.

He then looked back at you one last time.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, I know that you're sick of everything that's happened to us this past year, but when the safety of our friends are at stake, you need to put aside whatever you may be doing at the time. I honestly thought that as the Savior of CHS that you understood that.

He turned away from you as he sighed to himself.

Shadow Moonlight: But, clearly, you don't.

(Y/N): Uh, okay, back up a second. Am I still talking to Shadow here or is that you, Shallow? Because when did you start questioning how I did my job?

He lets out another sigh as he turns back around with his eyes now a light green instead of red and the portal changes to the same shade of green.

Shallow Moonlight: Look, all I'm saying is that if you have a role, you have to do your part. If you're really the Savior of CHS, you'd make an effort to live up to it. Then again, it's not like you had to do anything to earn it. People like you always get things handed to them in life.

His words started getting on your nerves as you now had a slightly irritated look on your face.

(Y/N): You honestly think that of me? Have you really forgotten that I had to spend a good chunk of my life hiding my magic from others out of fear of them shunning me for it? I've had to go through the pain of leaving you behind when I had to move to Manehatten. And you still say that I don't have problems?

Shallow Moonshine: Take a good look at yourself, Y/N.

(Y/N): No, how about YOU take a good look at yourself, Shadow! You still can't get over your anxiety and fears despite how much the others and I have tried to help you. It really seems like you have no interest in wanting to help yourself. We only want what's best for you, Shadow, and you won't even give us a chance.

Shallow Moonshine: First of all, I'm not Shadow. You should know that because of how I completely demolished Patriot after threatening to hurt Sunny. Second, those fears and anxieties are what make him who he is. People take one look at him and they say, 'Oh, I hate this edgy prick' or 'Oh, this guy clearly has no life because he looks like he was born out of a freaking black hole!' Let me tell you something, Y/N! You've always been afraid of being taunted or isolated by people because of your magic but Shadow's the one who ACTUALLY gets that kind of treatment, regardless! So, you have no right to speak about him in vain! Don't you understand at all what he's been put through?!

He then turned away from you with a huff.

Shallow Moonshine: No, of course, YOU don't. You were gone for a good portion of it, so I very much doubt that you would.

(Y/N): ...it was you, wasn't it? You were the one who mostly influenced Edge into believing that I couldn't be trusted, weren't you?

Shallow Moonshine: You're damn right I did! He didn't even do much interacting with you at the Friendship Games and nor did Shadow. The only thing he ever asked you to do as Shadow was to kill him. I was the one spewing all that venom because in case you didn't get it the first time, I HATE YOU, Y/N L/N! People like you pretty much have no worries whatsoever while people like Shadow suffer on a daily basis! And when you do have problems, they're mostly nothing that serious or to worry about!

(Y/N): *exasperated sigh* God, I was REALLY hoping I wouldn't have to put up with your BS again!

You groan as one of Shadow's eyes reverted back to red as he looked over at his other eye.

Shadow Moonlight: Shallow, stop it! You're going way out of line!

Shallow Moonshine: No, he needed to hear the truth, Shad!

Shadow Moonlight: That isn't the truth! I don't hate Y/N and I never will! He has his fair share of problems, Shallow, but that doesn't give you any right to treat him so terribly! I don't want to lose my best friend again!

Shallow Moonshine: Well, guess what, you just did!

He walked forwards into the rift as it disappeared seconds later leaving you by yourself as you stood alone for the next few seconds.

(Y/N): * thinking* So, the pendant was a ruse this whole time? I... I'm so confused. * sigh* Should... should I go after him? B-But I don't wanna just ditch the girls here. Maybe... maybe he'll come to his senses and come back. He usually does anyway. One thing for sure, those two need to be separated and when that happens...I will make that annoying jerk pay for all of the deceit he's put me and everyone else through. I have to... for Shadow's sake.

With a heavy sigh, you turned around and walked back to where the others were. Meanwhile, Sci-Twi, Sunset, and the others were on the main deck as Sci-Twi was looking over the pamphlet.

Sci-Twi: * reading* Welcome aboard the Luxe Deluxe, where you'll set sail for a full week of luxurious luxuriating on our most deluxe luxury liner!

Fluttershy: Ooh! Sounds... luxurious.

Sci-Twi: Did you see there's a petting zoo onboard?

Pinkie Pie: Mmmm! Smoothies!

Sci-Twi: And an all-you-can-eat dessert buffet you can... eat all you... can eat at?

Pinkie Pie: *screams* Twi, this cruise has everything! And a moving floor!

She said as the yacht began to sway back and forth. Applejack, who had a terrible case of sea sickness, started to gag at the sudden shift in leveling.

Applejack: * gulp* I think I may have forgotten to pack my sea legs.

Pinkie then offered her a drink which was a cocktail of different fruits including kiwi, strawberries... and what looked like pickles which did nothing to help Applejack as she gagged once again. Sci-Twi started to feel guilty for bringing her on board before Sunset stepped in.

Sunset Shimmer: Thank you for organizing this trip, Twi.

Rainbow Dash: I've gotta hand it to ya. You really have an eye for climactic battle settings!

Everybody else gave her a quizzical look as a result of her odd sentence.

Rainbow Dash: Imagine going head to head with a sea monster by the pool! Ka-chow! Evil Equestrian magic flows up the diving pool! * imitates explosion* The boat's sinking! Everyone's screaming! And then we save the day!

Fluttershy: Oh. Is the sea monster okay in the story?

She asked concerningly.

Rainbow Dash: Better than okay! She's our friend now! Best summer break ever!

???: Or... better yet, we don't do any of that and just have a perfectly, normal, ordinary, summer break on a yacht.

They heard someone say as they all turned to see you walking towards them in your summer outfit.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, there you are, Y/N.

Sci-Twi: Where were you?

You were about to say until you stopped yourself. You weren't exactly sure how you were going to tell them about the fight you just had with Shadow... or Shallow in this case. But, you soon argued with yourself that you wanted this trip to go perfect, so, with a heavy heart, you decided to lie. At first, you were worried about Applejack potentially suspecting your fib, however, one look at her sickened state suggested that she was in no mood to be a living polygraph test right now. You shook off your worry and spoke.

(Y/N): I... went for a little walk around the ship. Just so I could see how big it really is.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, you didn't get a case of ocean fear while you were alone, did ya?

(Y/N): * sigh* Well, I guess it's one thing me and AJ have in common.

Sci-Twi: I agree with Y/N's earlier statement. I too was hoping we could do something without having to battle Equestrian magic for a change.

Applejack: We couldn't even spend the day at Equestria Land without creatin' a calamity.

Rainbow Dash: Which we then uncalaminated, like literal awesome superheroes!

There was a brief awkward moment of silence until you stepped in.

(Y/N): * sigh* Rainbow, I suggest that you get this idea of magic suddenly happening out of your head soon. We came on this trip to have fun, not to be paranoid of things. * mumbling* Unlike certain people.

Sunset Shimmer: What was that last part, Y/N?

(Y/N): U-Uh, nothing, Sunshine.

Sunset raised an eyebrow at your answer before Rarity walked over to Sci-Twi while speaking.

Rarity: I'm also with Y/N on this one. This is a most deserved respite. We're all very thankful to Twilight for the chance to relax and do absolutely nothing.

Her words were soon followed by everyone else voicing their agreement. Sci-Twi smiled at this while Rainbow pouted in annoyance.

(Y/N): Exactly. This trip is meant to be a getaway for us from all the heartache and tension that we've faced over the past year. Plus, if anything goes wrong, Edge will surely come back and tell us.

You then sighed before looking at the floor with an irritated face.

(Y/N): * mumbling* That is if Shallow doesn't irritate him which might make him not wanna come back here.

Rarity: What was that, dear?

(Y/N): I said it's nothing, Rarity. I'm... * sigh* I'm gonna go explore some more.

You solemnly walked away which didn't go unnoticed by your harem.

Sunset Shimmer: Is... it just me or does Y/N seem like he's down in the dumps all of a sudden?

Fluttershy: Now that you mention it, Sunset, he does seem out of sorts. Oh dear. You don't think his fear of drowning is causing him to act differently, do you?

Sci-Twi: I don't think so. Y/N usually shows anxiety when he's near water. This, however, seems like something really got on his nerves. In other words, something angered him.

Rarity: Would it be impolite to ask him?

Sunset Shimmer: Probably not, but I doubt he'd want to talk about it. I think it's best that we should just let him be for a little while so that he'll cool off. Who knows? Maybe some of the activities will help cheer him up.

The others nodded in agreement aside from Rainbow who was still busy pouting from earlier. Suddenly, Rarity's phone vibrated in her pocket which startled her at first before she checked it. What she saw made her scream seemingly in fright.

Rainbow Dash: What is it? Evil magic?!

Rarity: A GPS alert! We're in international waters!

Rainbow gasped before giving it a second to think that over.

Rainbow Dash: What does that mean?

Rarity: Tax-free shopping!

She said before running off in a fit of giggles. The others soon walked off leaving Rainbow by herself who pouted once again. Meanwhile, on the other end of the ship, you were leaning on the guardrail while staring off into the vast ocean blue in thought.

(Y/N): *thinking* Maybe... Shadow had a point back there. I probably should have gone with him to go check on Edge. I just... I just don't want this trip to be ruined in any way. Sci-Twi went through a lot to get us this trip and I don't wanna disappoint her. *speaking* *sigh* Maybe I have been letting my title get to my head lately. * thinking* Strange...I feel like I've said that before somewhere.

You pouted before a black portal opened up right next to you startling you out of your current train of thought. The portal stayed still for a moment or two before someone stepped out of it revealing themselves to be Shadow who appeared to have an apologetic look on his face.

(Y/N): S-Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, I'm...I'm sorry. I didn't mean anything to go down like that. I was just worried about Edge is all, I didn't want Shallow to get involved and start talking down to you. Listen, I need to ask you a favor. When we're done with this trip...could...could you free me from him? I don't want to have him around any longer than you do. If...if I'm being honest, he's the only guy I'd ever really get mad at.

He explains when his eyes suddenly turned green, signifying that Shallow was in control now.

Shallow Moonshine: WHAT?! If anything Y/N is the one you should be mad at! He-

Shadow Moonlight: Shallow, please do not involve yourself in our conversation.

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, look at you trying to be assertive! I'm doing you a favor here, Shadow! Y/N is nothing but a-

Shadow Moonlight: Just leave us alone, okay?

Shallow Moonshine: * snarls* Fine. *thinking* That's the thanks I get for trying to protect him from this self-centered jerk? So damn ungrateful.

Shadow Moonlight: * mutters* Ugh. The nerve of that guy. * speaking* Listen, I don't want to ruin the trip. That's the last thing I'd want to have happen.

(Y/N): * sigh* No, it's fine, Shad. As the Savior of CHS, it's my job to make sure that everyone's safe and accounted for.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't buy into what Shallow told you. He's so condescending that he doesn't even know half the stuff that comes out of his mouth.

(Y/N): But he honestly had a point there, Shadow. While Edge might be powerful, he's not unkillable. Look, if we really need to go check on him, then we'll do just that. Just say the word.

Shadow Moonlight: Well...when we arrived in Equestria, we couldn't find him anywhere. That must mean that V/N has him contained somewhere or...he may actually have left us to join him.

He then looked back at you to see that you were now sporting a worried expression. Shadow started to realize what he was doing before he waved a dismissive hand.

Shadow Moonlight: O-Or he could be on recon and is just cloaking himself. I don't know. L-Look, Sci-Twi went through a lot to get this trip to happen, so I'm willing to put my paranoia aside. Although, I doubt Shallow would do the same.

(Y/N): Are... are you sure?

Shadow Moonlight: Shallow threw you into an argument that shouldn't have even happened. If it means there won't be another nasty argument with you, then I'll keep my mouth shut. Besides, I agree with you on the fact that it's about time that we took a break from everything we've been through lately.

(Y/N): Well... if you insist. Wanna go take a look around the ship and see if there's something we wanna do?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I suppose it would be a nice way to get our minds off of things.

Shallow Moonshine: Are you kidding me right now?! Shadow, I am not going anywhere with this annoying-

Shadow Moonlight: I THOUGHT I TOLD YOU TO LEAVE US ALONE!!

Shallow Moonshine: * snarls* Fine... I guess you really want Edge to die, don't you?

Shadow Moonlight: * growls* Say that again, Shallow... I dare you.

Shallow Moonshine: ...

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah... that's what I thought. Now be a good annoying edgelord and screw off!

He turned back to you and smiled.

Shadow Moonlight: Let's go.

You nodded before the two of you walked away. You chatted over random nonsense for a couple of moments before the both of you made it back to the main deck where the built-in swimming pool was. Shadow looked at it for a moment before getting an idea and looking over at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, why don't we take this moment to finally teach you how to swim?

The millisecond that those words left his mouth, you froze in place and your pupils shrunk.

(Y/N): U-U-Uhhhhh...

Shadow Moonlight: You've got to try, Y/N. If you never try, how are you going to get far in life? Here, why don't we start off with dipping our feet in the water?

(Y/N): I-I... I guess that'd be fine.

The two of you walked over to the pool's edge and sat down. You took off your sandals before dipping your feet into the cool, clear water as the both of you let out a sigh of approval.

(Y/N): That's the stuff.

Shadow Moonlight: See? You're already getting there, dude. I tell you, I've always been amazed by the ocean and such. Something about it is just so... magical.

???: DID SOMEBODY SAY MAGIC?!?!

Somebody screamed from behind you which made you scream like a little girl and fall into the pool with a loud splash. Shadow looked up at the source of the scream to see Rainbow Dash standing there in a fighting pose.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Wha... Rainbow Dash?

Rainbow Dash: I heard you say something about magic, so I came over to see if there was any running amok!

You resurfaced before hastily grabbing onto the edge of the poolside and glared up at her.

(Y/N): Well, there certainly IS something running amok and it's definitely not magic!

Rainbow noticed your current state and started to nervously chuckle and scratch the back of her neck.

Rainbow Dash: Theeeeeeeerrrrrrrrrrre's... no magic... is there?

Shallow Moonshine: Aside from the annoying psychedelic blur that nearly gave us a heart attack, no.

Shadow Moonlight: Shallow, you're trying my patience.

He looked back at Rainbow and shook his head.

Shadow Moonlight: No, Rainbow. There's no magic here. I was just telling Y/N that the ocean was really beautiful and how it was LIKE magic to me. I was speaking metaphorically.

Rainbow Dash: O-Oh... r-right. I'll just... be on my way then.

She sped off in a rainbow colored blur.

(Y/N): * sigh* Could you give me a hand here, Shad?

He was about to offer you a hand before getting an idea and throwing on a smirk.

Shadow Moonlight: I... could, but seeing as how you're now in the water, I'd hate to waste an opportunity like this for you to learn how to swim.

Your eyes widened.

(Y/N): B-But, Shad-

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, come on. Like I said before, if you don't try, how are you going to get far in life? Just give it a fair try, Y/N. You'll figure it out, I'm sure of it.

Seeing as how there was no way to get out of this situation, you sighed once again before reluctantly letting go of the edge and floating in the water.

(Y/N): Fine... but... you'll get me out in case I drown, right?

Shallow Moonshine: Like hell I wi-

He's cut off by a sudden punch to his face by his other arm as his eyes turned back to a crimson red, signifying that Shadow is back in control.

Shadow Moonlight: Of course I will, dude. I wouldn't let you drown.

(Y/N): T-Thanks...

You turned away from him and stared down the long distance to the other side before taking a deep breath.

(Y/N): Okay water legs, don't go limp on me now.

You mumbled to yourself before you started your swimming session.

(Moments Later)

On the other end of the ship, a small amphitheater stage was being set up as Sunset, Sci-Twi, Applejack, and Pinkie were setting up their musical instruments for when you all would play later on in the evening. Currently, Applejack was still trying to fight off her sea sickness while Sci-Twi was pacing at yours as well as Rarity's absence. As they were waiting, the Shadow Five, Gloriosa, Timber, and Sunlight showed up while saying their usual greetings. After that is when Sci-Twi started getting a little worried at something potentially going wrong before getting an idea and she got everyone's attention.

Sci-Twi: Look at us! Getting ready to play at a pool party! Who knows what hijinks will ensue, am I right? Maybe I'll fall in the pool fully clothed! And everyone will laugh!

She then let out a laugh which didn't really brighten everyone else's spirits.

Sci-Twi: * nervously* Are you not having fun?

She asked as Pinkie followed that up with a sigh.

Pinkie Pie: My whole life, I've been taught that you could only berry blast a butter biscuit on a bundt cake with two layers of chocolate. But this afternoon, I saw the truth. The buffet has a Triple Choco-Berry Blasted Butter Biscuit Bundt Cake.

Sci-Twi: How was it?!

She asked in a hopeful voice only to be disappointed by Pinkie's answer.

Pinkie Pie: I don't know! 'Cause Rainbow Dash got me banned from the buffet!

Sci-Twi: What?!

Fluttershy: She also scared the animals in the petting zoo. Now they don't want pets. * whisper* It's just a zoo.

Applejack, meanwhile, recomposed herself as her face was now completely green.

Applejack: Ugh. She sure wasn't helpin' me not get sick off the side of the boat.

Sugarcoat: The same could certainly be said for me when Sunlight and I were trying to get some reading done.

Sunlight Shimmer: Yeah, same here. Sugarcoat and I were learning about social etiquette and such when Rainbow suddenly appeared while spouting about how magic was gonna randomly show up which broke our concentration.

Indigo Zap: Me and Lemon were in the middle of a volleyball game which I was about to win until Rainbow came out of nowhere and started yelling about some stuff about magic and whatnot.

Lemon Zest: Yeah, why'd she have to be such a buzzkill?

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* You know, this trip would've been a hundred times better *sourly* if we all just left her back at the docks!

???: Not to mention the fact that she scared me half to death and made me fall into the pool.

The four of them turned to where the voice was coming from and saw you and Shadow walking towards them. You had a towel wrapped around your body as you held a shameful look on your face.

Sci-Twi: Y/N... did... did you finally learn how to swim?!

She asked, hopefully once again. You sighed before turning to Shadow.

(Y/N): Shad... tell her.

You hung your head as he cleared his throat and explained.

Shadow Moonlight: Well...I guess you could say we got off to a good start. At least until Skittles rolled by.

Fluttershy: Skittles?

Shadow Moonlight: Yep. Also known as Rainbow Dash. When I made a metaphorical statement involving the ocean and magic, she suddenly appeared and screamed at the top of her lungs causing Y/N to freak out and fall into the water.

(Y/N): Probably the worst time I've ever been scared to death.

Shadow Moonlight: I get that she's ecstatic about fighting against Equestrian magic and all but, haven't we all been through enough of that? I mean, Wallflower's still hung up on erasing everyone's memories even though we've already forgiven her, Juniper and the Shadow Five are still a bit mad at themselves for being so stuck-up before, and I'm pretty sure I overheard Glorisa still struggling to get over the whole Gaea Everfree fiasco. Honestly, it'd be better if we didn't add another person to the club.

Sci-Twi: But you're still having fun, right?

She asked.

(Y/N): * sigh* Maybe, although, it'd be a lot nicer if Rainbow Dash wasn't fixating over magic being involved.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I agree. It's not like her to obsess over this.

Sci-Twi wasn't happy by your answer which made her start to feel disappointed.

Sci-Twi: I'm sorry, everyone.

Sunset came over and put a hand on her shoulder.

Sunset Shimmer: It's not your fault.

This made Sci-Twi smile back at her. However, the moment was short lived when the athlete herself showed up.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, gang! Sorry I'm late! So, listen. I've got an idea for our show tonight! We unleash some awesomeness on the crowd! I'm talkin' rainbow lasers!

Sunset Shimmer: Is that a thing?

She asked which made Rainbow laugh.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah! When we—

Pinkie Pie: Do you mean when we turn into ponies or do you mean—?

Rainbow Dash: No! The other thing!

Sunset Shimmer: I always called that Pony-up.

Sunlight Shimmer: Really? I thought you stopped with that after you got your geodes.

(Y/N): Not exactly, Sunlight. It still happens to us even with our geodes. Remember back at Equestria Land?

Rainbow Dash: * scoffs* The rainbow lasers!

Fluttershy: I don't think that's a thing.

Rainbow Dash: It will be after we do it tonight! Who's with me?

(Y/N): * sigh* Rainbow, do you mind if you and I talk for just a moment?

You pulled her aside as the others went back to the stage.

(Y/N): Okay, here's the thing, Rainbow. Sci-Twi worked her butt off in order to make this trip happen and... uh, how can I say this without being mean?

Rainbow Dash: * groan* Just say it, babe! I can take it!

(Y/N): * sigh* Okay, but you asked for it. To be quite frank with you, you're being a major inconvenience to everyone else on the ship with your obsession over something magical happening. In other words, you're ruining it for me and everyone else!

Rainbow recoiled at your words as a look of genuine hurt spread across her face.

Rainbow Dash: Ouch! Your words just... punched my feelings.

(Y/N): Really? Because I recall you saying that you could take it. * sigh* Look, the last thing we want is you spreading a plague of hysteria around the boat, Rainbow. So, I suggest that you stop with all the paranoia before it gets out of hand.

Rainbow Dash: B-But, babe, I-

(Y/N): No buts, Rainbow Dash! At this point, I'm honestly sick and tired of every big event that we attend being ruined by something going wrong whether it be magic or by some egotist who wanted to be cast as Daring Do! Just this once, I'd like to spend some time off without having to worry about something and you're not helping in the slightest!

Shadow heard you shouting and walked over to the both of you.

Shadow Moonlight: Whoa, hey. I don't mean to intrude, Y/N, but don't you think you're going a little bit overboard? I know this trip was for us to relax but we've had this same scenario at the Spring Dance, so it's not like this is a brand new thing for us. Besides, Rainbow's just pumped to fight some magic creatures. Wait...that's it!

Rainbow Dash: Uhh... what's it?

Shadow Moonlight: Rainbow, Edge gave me some of his magic before he left. If you want, we can go spar somewhere far away from the ship so that we don't cause any collateral damage.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, that's actually a great idea, Shad! I'm sure a good sparring match will mellow me out.

Shadow Moonlight: Exactly. What do you say, Y/N?

You looked at the both of them before sighing for the fiftieth time today.

(Y/N): Fine. Honestly, I really don't care what you do with each other just as long as it gets her to stop.

You groaned which Shadow noticed as his sudden smile suddenly went south.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N...is this mainly about keeping our trip magic-free here or is there something else I'm not seeing?

(Y/N): It's... it's complicated, Shadow. You'd understand if you were in my shoes.

Shadow Moonlight: Is it...about what he said to you?

(Y/N): What? No, it's not that, it's just...

Rainbow Dash: It's just what?

(Y/N): Just... just... * groan* I need a drink.

You walked away as Rainbow and Shadow watched you leave. Rainbow then turned to look at Shadow.

Rainbow Dash: Is... there something I'm missing here, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: Believe me, Rainbow, I'm just as clueless as you are right now.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* Maybe... he was right about me. I wasn't really helping with making this trip peaceful, wasn't I?

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, come on now, Rainbow. You're allowed to have fun just as much as anyone else. Just...try not to throw them under the bus while you're at it, okay?

Rainbow Dash: I... I understand, Shad. Thanks. I only wish I could somehow make Y/N feel better. But... how can I when I don't even know what he's going through?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, then you'll just have to ask him. Though, now definitely isn't a good time. I'm sure he'll be fine by the time we get back from sparring.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* I hope so.

She then turned and leaned against the guard rail.

Rainbow Dash: I love Y/N... so much. He's the single greatest thing that's ever happened to me and the thought of upsetting him like that is... disheartening.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I know what you mean. I'd hate to lose my best bud again.

Rainbow Dash: You know, he sometimes brings himself down due to the fact that he's a part of V/N. I just wish that we were able to convince him that he's his own person now and that V/N shouldn't matter to him anymore. Y/N's done so much for us ever since he first arrived at CHS. And... between you and me... if the moment were to arrive... I wouldn't mind spending the rest of my life with him.

Shadow's eyes widened when she said that.

Shadow Moonlight: U-Uhhh, n-not that it's any of my business but, don't you think it's a bit early to be thinking about that? We're still in high school, you know.

Rainbow Dash: Not exactly, Shad. From what I've learned, time doesn't really matter to some people. It's mostly about how well they are together and how it affects them. It's kinda like a quality over quantity thing, you know?

Shallow Moonshine: * thinking* And that's usually what leads to unplanned parenthood and childhood divorces which will no doubt happen to Y/N.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* For God's sake, Shallow, shut up! * speaking* So... if the time ever came... you're saying that you'd be happy to... marry him?

Rainbow thought about that for a moment before nodding.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah... I guess I would.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Well, that's one confirmed yes from one of Y/N's girlfriends. Just eight more to go. * speaking* He's certainly lucky to have you girls.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah... he sure is.

She then stood straight up and turned to Shadow.

Rainbow Dash: Alright, let's get going.

Shadow Moonlight: Will do.

He said as he pointed his finger at the space between them as his hands glowed red for a second. A small white bolt of electricity with a red outline emits from his finger tip and quickly morphs into the same red and black portal from earlier as he gestures his hand at the portal.

Shadow Moonlight: After you.

Rainbow gave a quick nod before stepping through the portal and disappearing. Shadow was about to go through himself before looking back over in the direction you traveled down.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Whatever's going on with you, Y/N, I... I hope that you'll get through it.

Shallow Moonshine: I don't.

Shadow Moonlight: * mutters* I didn't ask for your opinion, Shallow.

He then looked back at the portal before stepping through.

(A Few Hours Later)

The once sunny sky was now completely overcast as a strong wind was blowing. Meanwhile, on deck, you were walking by yourself to the stern of the boat in order to meet up with the girls as you were about to perform for everyone soon. You spent the last few hours clearing your head which managed to help you somewhat. You looked ahead and noticed that everyone was setting everything up for the performance including drinks, meals, snacks, etc.

(Y/N): Well, this certainly looks like it'll be a good show tonight.

You then felt the cold breeze blow over you which made you shiver slightly.

(Y/N): Although, I could do without this storm... that just appeared out of nowhere. Wait, when did the sky suddenly become overcast?

???: Oh, there you are, Y/N dear!

You turned around and were greeted by Rarity who was carrying dozens of bags filled with various items.

(Y/N): Rarity... did you... spend the last few hours... shopping?

???: Not just her, dearie.

You looked to see Sunny Flare standing just behind her while holding several bags herself.

(Y/N): Huh, you weren't kidding about the tax-free shopping. How much is all of that even worth anyway?

The both of them gave you a sheepish look while chuckling nervously.

Rarity: U-Um... well...

Sunny Flare: T-Too much to count, I guess.

You sighed before shaking your head amusedly.

(Y/N): I guess I should give that place a try when I get the chance.

Rarity: Oh, you most certainly should, love. It's got all the finest souvenirs you'll find on any vessel. But now's not the time for that. We've got a show to put on.

She was about to go towards the stage before realizing that she was still holding the bags.

Rarity: Uh... heh. You wouldn't min-

(Y/N): Way ahead of you, Rares.

You took the bags from her and zoomed off towards her room and came back a few seconds later.

Sunny Flare: U-Um... I don't suppose you're willing to help me as well, right dearie?

???: Actually, how about I take care of that for you, Sunny?

The three of you turned to see Shadow and Rainbow Dash walking towards you.

Sunny Flare: O-Oh, thanks a bunch, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Anything for you, Sunny.

He gave her a kiss on the cheek which made her smile and blush. He then took the bags from her before turning to you.

Shadow Moonlight: I'll handle this, Y/N. You and Rainbow should be getting to the stage.

(Y/N): Right. So Rainbow, did you finally get it all out of your system?

Rainbow Dash: Yeah. I think I'm good to go, babe.

You nodded before smiling at her. You then stared at each other for the next couple of minutes until Shadow leaned over and whispered to Rarity and Sunny.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* I... think we should give them a moment.

The two of them nodded in agreement before they left you and Rainbow Dash alone. Rainbow then gained a guilty look before speaking.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* Y/N, I wanted to say that I'm really sorry for how I acted today. It wasn't cool of me to just go around expecting for something magical to happen at any given moment.

(Y/N): Look Rainbow, I get that you're ecstatic about fighting magical creatures as well as the forces of evil but, the rest of us are trying to take some time away from that and I'm sure you remember what happened at the Spring Dance, don't you? I don't want another repeat of that.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, I know. Trust me, I haven't forgotten about that at all. Still though, I shouldn't have acted the way I did.

She looked down at the ground while holding her arm.

(Y/N): Hey... come on now, Dashie.

You walked over to her and tilted her head up to make her look at you.

(Y/N): I'm always willing to forgive you for such things since I know that you were just looking out for us. I'm not upset about it anymore, so there's no need to beat yourself up for it, okay?

Rainbow Dash: A-Are you sure?

She asked while still feeling unsure. You nodded and smiled before pulling her in for a kiss. She froze for a moment before warming into the kiss and pulling you closer. After a few seconds, you both pulled back.

(Y/N): Does that answer your question?

Rainbow Dash: I...I guess so. So um...I know this may not be a good time to ask but...what were you gonna say back there? You know, before you went to go grab a drink?

Your eyes widened slightly before gaining a conflicted look. You then thought about it for a few seconds before turning back to her.

(Y/N): I'll... I'll tell you after the performance, okay?

Rainbow was a little disappointed by your answer but decided to accept it.

Rainbow Dash: Okay. That's fine by me. Let's go.

You nodded before taking her hand and walking back towards the stage. You spent the next few minutes setting everything up as each of you got your instruments. You were about to start playing before Rainbow got an idea.

Rainbow Dash: Hey guys, why don't we let Y/N sing the first song since we're always usually the ones who sing first?

The girls thought of that before they nodded and voiced their agreement. You gained a bit of a blush from that.

(Y/N): W-Well, I wouldn't wanna impose.

Pinkie Pie: Oh, come on, sweetie! You never really get to sing by yourself that often. Pleeeease? Just for us?

She asked before giving you the puppy dog eyes once again. This resulted in all the other girls giving you the exact same look which was eating away at your resolve.

(Y/N): * thinking* Urgh! Too... cute... I... can't... resist. * speaking* * sigh* Okay, if that'll make you girls happy.

They smiled and cheered before you walked up to the main microphone and tapped on it to make sure that it was on. After hearing the expected feedback, you cleared your throat before you started singing.

(Play Song: Reach For The Stars)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Y/N) Singing:

Take off at a speed of sound

Bright lights, colors all around

I'm running wild, livin' fast and free

Got no regrets inside of me

Not lookin' back

Not givin' up

Not letting go

I'll keep on running

I'm gonna reach for the stars

Although they look pretty far

I'm gonna find my own way

And take a chance on today

The sky with stars so bright

The colors feel so right

I've never felt like this, I'll keep on runnin'

The sky with stars so bright

The colors feel so right

Just take my hand, we're gonna reach for the stars

Tonight!

Tonight!

Wake up, livin' day by day

Do what I want, and I'll do it my way

The world's flying right below my feet

Got no regrets inside of me

Not lookin' back (Not lookin' back)

Not givin' up (Not givin' up)

Not letting go

I'll keep on running

I'm gonna reach for the stars

Although they look pretty far

I'm gonna find my own way

And take a chance on today

The sky with stars so bright

The colors feel so right

I've never felt like this, I'll keep on runnin'

The sky with stars so bright

The colors feel so right

Just take my hand, we're gonna reach for the stars

Tonight!

Tonight!

I've got it in my sight

The colors feel so right

Got my feet off the ground, I'll keep on runnin'

Oh, I can feel it now

The colors all around

Just take my hand, we're gonna reach for the stars

Just take a chance (Just take a chance)

We'll do it right again

We're gonna reach for the stars

Just take my hand (Just take my hand)

We'll take a chance tonight

Reach for the stars

Tonight!

Tonight!

(End Song)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah, yeah, we know that that's not the right song, people, but honestly, the original was a rather short song, so we didn't really feel the need to include it.)

(Shadowlight2784: Yes, we know we could've just put an extended version of the song but is it really worth listening to, to be honest? Don't get me wrong, the song itself is great but it's just too short in the special to really care about.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah, but at least the song we used is just as good though.)

(Shadowlight2784: That's true.)

Right when the song had come to an end, Rainbow had started to Pony-Up and float into the air. Once her full Pony-Up form at been achieved, an array of rainbow colored lights shone into the air and clouds. At first, it was a beautiful spectacle... until something unexpected happened. Each and every spotlight on the stage started going out one by one which made the crowd start to go into a panic. Suddenly, the power for the entire boat had gone completely out leaving everyone else unsure as to what exactly was happening. You were about to say something in order to calm everyone down, but Rainbow was already ahead of you. At first, you assumed that she was going to tell them to stay calm... but instead...

Rainbow Dash: Oh! It's about to go down!

She said to pump everyone up. Unfortunately... it didn't help at all.

Patron: The ship's going down?!

This sent everyone into an even bigger state of panic as they were now running all over the deck.

Rainbow Dash: Not the ship! The ship's not going down! Ugh! I meant evil! Stop screaming!

She tried to say while you facepalmed in annoyance.

Chapter 51: Summer Breakdown Pt. 2

When last we left, you, your girls, and everyone else onboard the Luxe Deluxe were now having to deal with a strange power outage that rendered the boat completely immobile. Currently, every other student was running around in a complete panic over the current predicament they now found themselves in. It also didn't help that Rainbow Dash was the one who sent them into that panic with her little line of "Oh! It's about to go down!"

Sugarcoat: Well, that's one way to give a group of people a panic attack.

She followed that up with an eye roll. Meanwhile, you facepalmed while groaning.

(Y/N): *sarcasm* That's great! That's just great! Now where the heck are we, eh?! *speaking* You're certifiable, Rainbow, you know that?! You're certifiable, but I'll tell you this!

Shadow Moonlight: (Y/N), calm down!

(Y/N): No, I can't calm down, Shadow! How can I calm down when the very thing I wanted to avoid is causing everyone to panic?! What's next?! We're gonna pull off a Titanic and hit an iceberg or better yet some rocks?!

Shadow Moonlight: I mean, you kinda just jinxed it, Y/N.

You facepalmed once again before making it slowly rub down your face.

(Y/N): *thinking* *sigh* Why do we get caught up in these sorts of things all the time?

Fluttershy: What happened to the lights?

Rarity: What happened to the engine?

Pinkie Pie: Awww, I hate seeing a party get shut down before its time.

Applejack: The good news is now that it's dark, maybe my brain won't know I'm on a boat.

She then made herself eat her own words as she gagged once again.

Applejack: Oh, no. It heard me.

She ran to the edge of the stage to try and ease her pained stomach. Sci-Twi then threw on a sheepish smile and spoke.

Sci-Twi: Heeeeeey, let's not let a little thing like a total mechanical and electrical failure ruin our fun.

(Y/N): Honestly Sci-Twi, I think there's too much going on for us to just ignore it.

Sci-Twi: I-It'll be okay, Y/N! Just leave it to me!

She ran off in order to check on the engine.

Moondancer: I'll...I'll go help her.

She said as she chased after Sci-Twi.

Rainbow Dash: They're wasting their time! Because this is Equestrian magic!

Sunset Shimmer: Stop!

Rainbow Dash: You stop! We show off our magic, and literally ten seconds later, the power blows? We scared whatever's out there, and it's fighting back! We should split up and search the ship! Who's with me?

She looked upon each of you as you all remained silent at first. However, that was soon changed by you taking a few steps forward and standing beside her.

(Y/N): As much as I don't wanna admit it, this storm... doesn't seem natural. So, I'll go with you, Dashie.

Rainbow Dash: Yes! Thanks, babe! Who else?

Sunlight Shimmer: I don't know about this, Rainbow. We probably just drifted off into some intense weather.

Rainbow Dash: You don't know that, Sunlight! This could be a result of Equestrian magic! *groan* You'll all see! Come on, Y/N! Let's go prove them wrong.

She grabbed your arm and pulled you along as you whispered the words "help me" to the rest of the group who only stood by and watched the two of you leave. You and Rainbow began to search around the ship for any possible signs of Equestrian magic while the rest of the group decided to get a handle on the malfunctions the ship was currently undergoing. You and Rainbow Dash were now on the front deck of the ship as you were starting to grow a little irritated at not finding anything.

(Y/N): * sigh* I'm telling you, Rainbow, this is probably nothing more than just an intense storm. If there was magic, we would have seen it by now.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* I... I think you're right, Y/N.

She then went over to the back guardrail of the boat and leaned against it.

Rainbow Dash: Maybe there really isn't any magic. Maybe I've just been so caught up in preventing disasters involving magic that I've grown used to expecting it wherever we go.

(Y/N): * mutters* The only reason why we even get into all these magical adventures in the first place is because it's the plot device for all of our adventures.

(*Fourth wall shakes and more cracks start to appear*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Hold on, didn't we say that we were going to erase their memories not too long ago?)

(Shadowlight2784: I think...I think we forgot to erase Shallow's. You know how they're both two separate personalities? We may have only erased Shadow's. And judging by this, Shallow probably decided to blab about us.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *groans* That's it! I'm doing a hard reset after this arc is finished! I will not take any chances!)

(Shadowlight2784: Can't we just replace them? It's expensive, sure, but it'll get the job done.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well... I'd hate to spend even more money on this project than we already have, but fine. If that's what it'll take for us to finally tell the story in peace, then we'll do just that.)

(Shadowlight2784: Hey, it could be worse. I once had this narrator that would actually talk to Y/N. I spent way more money than I'd like to admit trying to patch that.)

Rainbow Dash: What was that, Y/N?

(Y/N): U-Uh... nothing, Rainbow.

You walked up and leaned against the rail next to her. You looked and saw her staring off into the ocean with a disappointed look. You were about to console her before something unexpected started to happen. Thunder and Lightning began rumbling throughout the sky above which is what drew your attention at first. You then noticed something out of the corner of your eye and looked into the water. What you saw made your jaw hit the floor in shock. There, just below the middle of the water, is what appeared to be some kind of symbol. It had two large prong shaped horns that appeared to look like a set of slitted eyes.

(Y/N): W-What the?!

Rainbow Dash: Whoa! I knew it! Evil magic! You see that, Y/N!? I. WAS. RIGHT!!

(Y/N): B-But... but, how?!

Rainbow Dash: There's no time for questioning! We've gotta go get the others and show them this!

She demanded while you were displaying a sheepish look.

(Y/N): * nervous* A-Are you even sure that it's magic at all? It kinda looks like it just came from lightning. I-I mean, there's no need to jump to conclusions. Hehehe.

Rainbow Dash: Seriously?! Does that look like it comes from lightning to you?!

(Y/N): Uh, yes? Because it literally just did! Can't you see the little jolts of electricity surrounding them?!

Rainbow Dash: * groans* Just stay here! I'm gonna go get everyone else!

She sped off leaving you by yourself as you looked back down at the weird looking insignia that somehow was able to form.

(Y/N): * thinking* Hang on... why do I feel like I've seen that symbol before? Did V/N come across it at some point back when we were still in Equestria?

You were brought out of your thoughts by the strange symbol beginning to disappear.

(Y/N): Ohhhhhhhhh ffffffffffuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuudddddddggggggggeeeeeeeeee! * thinking* Only I didn't say "fudge", I said the word. The big one; the queen mother of dirty words. The F_ _ _ word.

Soon enough, the insignia had completely disappeared just as Rainbow had managed to gather everyone else at where you were.

Rainbow Dash: I promise, this is more important than all of your things.

She said to the group who only answered her through a series of unconvinced murmurs.

Rainbow Dash: You'll see! In fact, Y/N saw it too! Right, Y/N?

She turned to you to see that you were still looking down into the water.

Rainbow Dash: Uhhh... Y/N?

She called to you again. You turned around and looked at her disappointedly.

(Y/N): Rainbow... you should probably see this.

Rainbow Dash: See what?

She walked over and looked into the water to see that the symbol was gone which surprised her greatly.

Rainbow Dash: What? Huh? The whole ocean was glowing a minute ago! It went "whoosh-whoosh-whoosh" w-with little ribbon thingies!

Sci-Twi: * indignantly* Do you know which sorcerer can conjure the greatest magic of all? Mother Nature.

Rainbow Dash: What?

Sci-Twi: What you saw was probably nothing more than an innate phosphorescent biochemical property of common algae.

Rainbow Dash: B-But it can't be! Y/N saw the exact same thing I saw! He'll vouch for me, I'm sure of it! Right, babe?

She asked you as you looked back at her while feeling unsure.

(Y/N): Well...we definitely saw something in the water... but I don't know if it was magic.

Rainbow Dash: Whaaaat? If that's what you think, then let's get in lifeboats and I'll prove it! The magic came from that way! We sail out and find the source!

Sci-Twi: And then?

Rainbow Dash: Then it's go time!

Sci-Twi: Which means?

Rainbow Dash: We take no prisoners!

Sci-Twi: Where would we take them?

Rainbow Dash: Who?

Sci-Twi: The prisoners. That's kidnapping! Are you even listening to yourself?!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, to be fair, we kinda kidnapped Patriot some time ago.

(Y/N): Yeah, but that was only to stop him from causing anymore destruction, Shadow.

Rainbow Dash: * growls* You don't want me to be right because you're scared to be a superhero!

She shouted while pointing at Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: We're not superheroes!

Rainbow Dash: * sarcasm* Oh, oh! Excuuuuse me! We're just ordinary High School students who have saved the world from complete destruction multiple times!

Sci-Twi: Uh, yes.

Rainbow Dash: Keep telling yourself that! But the rest of us aren't in denial! Right, everyone? Let's get to those boats and do what we do best! Who's with me?!

Sunset Shimmer: Rainbow, stop it! There's no Equestrian magic here!

Rainbow was about to offer a rebuttal before Shadow stepped in.

Shadow Moonlight: No, she's right. That storm up there isn't a normal one, I've never seen any clouds with different shades of purple like that before. There's definitely some sort of interference of magic out there and it's done more than enough damage to our trip. So, that's why I'm going to go out there myself to figure out what's causing this.

(Y/N): Wait... what are you talking about, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: I've already ruined this trip enough by worrying about Edge, Y/N. I'd rather not make it any worse, so if anyone's gonna be the one to put a stop to this, it'll be me.

Sunlight Shimmer: But, how do you plan to do that, Shadow? By diving headfirst into the storm?! That's suicide!

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe, but I can't just sit by and let all of this happen. Besides, it's about time that I did something for this group. Edge, Y/N and you girls have been the one carrying us; I'm simply returning the favor. I've been an awful friend to everyone since the moment Sunny's father died. A condescending jerk at the Friendship Games, a passive aggressive jerk all the way up to the Spring Dance, and now I've been nothing but cowering in fear. I want to do something right for a change.

(Y/N): Shad, half of those things you said you did weren't even you. That was all Shallow and you know it. I used to believe that it was Edge that was doing it to you, but now I know the truth.

Shadow Moonlight: That's the thing, Y/N. Shallow IS me. He's a part of me that I never kept dormant and now, he's springing back up all of a sudden. I almost lost my best friend and my other friends because of him.

He turned away from all of you as he brought his hand to his chest.

Shadow Moonlight: If I die...I guess that means I'll be doing one thing right.

With that said, he took off in a sprint leaving you all in the dust.

Everyone: Shadow!

You all called out to him, but he ignored you as he continued to run.

(Y/N): He's gonna get himself killed if someone doesn't stop him!

Indigo Zap: Well, what are you standing around for? You have super speed, don't you?

(Y/N): Right!

You grabbed your geode and sped off.

Rainbow Dash: Y/N, wait!

She tried to call out to you but you were already long gone. She groaned in annoyance before turning back to the group.

Rainbow Dash: Anyone else willing to join me?

Sugarcoat: If I had the capacity to run at that speed. Other than that, it's a no for me.

Rainbow Dash: What about the rest of you?

She asked everybody else who only gave her looks of uncertainty. She then pouted for the thirtieth time today.

Rainbow Dash: *exasperated sigh* Okay, that's the last time I say that.

She muttered to herself before walking past the crowd and heading off to where you and Shadow went. Meanwhile, you were looking all over the ship for any clues as to Shadow's whereabouts.

(Y/N): Shadow! Shadow! Where are you, man! Call out to me!

You shouted, but you couldn't hear or find him anywhere. Your search continued until you noticed something that caught your eye. One of the lifeboats was missing which prompted you to further investigate it. You looked at where the boat use to hang before the reality of the situation hit you like a truck.

(Y/N): He... he went out there by himself! * sigh* He's gonna get himself killed! I've gotta go find the others!

You grabbed your geode and sped back over to where the others were before you stopped something which made you skid to a stop. You looked to see Sunset and Sci-Twi standing at the starboard side of the ship. Sci-Twi was currently holding her phone as it displayed the caller ID for Rainbow Dash as she was currently trying to call her, but it went straight to voicemail.

Rainbow Dash (voicemail): What up, nerds? It's Rainbow Dash having way too much fun being awesome to answer your call! So leave a message, if you're too old to text me!

(Y/N): She's gone too?!

Your voice startled the both of them before they turned over to you.

Sci-Twi: Y/N? Were you able to find Shadow?

You looked down at the floor and shook your head.

(Y/N): He... he took one of the lifeboats, which means that he and Rainbow and both are in the exact same amount of danger now.

They then looked back at the ocean as the fear of potentially losing two friends was too much to bear. You saw their current expressions before thinking over what you were going to do next. After giving it much thought, you slammed your fist into your hand with a determined look.

(Y/N): Girls... I'm going after them.

You said before walking over to a nearby lifeboat which immediately got Sunset and Sci-Twi's attention.

Sunset & Sci-Twi: What?!

Sunset Shimmer: You're doing what?!

(Y/N): You heard me. I'm not gonna let my best friend and one of my girlfriends die in this weather.

Sunset Shimmer: But, you can't go by yourself!

(Y/N): And why not? I don't want any of you to suffer the same fate. It's way too dangerous.

Sci-Twi: And somehow it's even more safe for only you to go?!

She shouted as everyone else had arrived.

(Y/N): Look, I've always gotten you girls mixed up in my problems, so I think it's about time that I handled things by myself.

Sunset Shimmer: You know for a fact that we won't let you do that. Besides, magic wouldn't even be here in the first place if I hadn't brought Princess Twilight's crown here in the first place.

(Y/N): That's where you're wrong! I've had V/N, one of the most notorious criminals of Equestria living in me for who knows how long! There was already magic here before you came through!

Rarity: Regardless of the circumstances, love, you shouldn't go by yourself!

You were about to say something else before Sunset and Sci-Twi quickly got into the lifeboat and sat down with crossed arms and stern expressions.

(Y/N): What are you two doing?! Get back on the yacht!

Sunset Shimmer: I'm sorry, Y/N, but we refuse to let you go alone.

Sci-Twi: I agree. We've been through too much to let that happen.

You glanced back and forth between the two of them to see that they were serious about this. You groaned before sighing in defeat.

(Y/N): There's no convincing you two, is there?

Sunset & Sci-Twi: Nope!

(Y/N): ...Fine. You two can come along.

You then turned around to face everyone else.

(Y/N): But the rest of you will stay here and work on getting the ship back in order. Is that clear?

They all nodded to your request.

Applejack: Crystal clear, sugarcube. We'll make sure this ship is back in shape before you could sa-

Her sentence was cut by her stomach growling and her face turning green indicating that her seasickness had returned.

Applejack: Gyuh... y-you know what I mean.

Sunset Shimmer: But you're seasick. Going below deck is the worst thing you could do.

Applejack: * gulps* Not worse than losin' Rainbow Dash or Shadow.

Pinkie Pie: I'll help keep people calm! Get cake. I mean, keep people calm!

Lemon Zest: I'll go with you!

Fluttershy: And I'll make sure there's lifejackets for everyone. Even Grandchildren.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Count me in! I wouldn't want all those innocent people to die. * sourly* Although, they'd better save a lifejacket for me.

Rarity: And I'll inform the below-deck crew.

Sunny Flare: You won't have to do it by yourself, dearie, for I'll come along with you.

She then walked up and looked at you with worried eyes.

Sunny Flare: Y/N, you'd better promise us that... that you'll bring our knucklehead back, won't you?

She asked, referring to Shadow. You nodded before smiling.

(Y/N): Count on it, Sunny.

You turned around and got onto the lifeboat before turning to look at the group one more time.

(Y/N): We'll find Rainbow and Shadow and be back as soon as possible. Alright Sunset and Sci-Twi, let's do this!

They nodded in unison before Sci-Twi used her magic to make the lifeboat lower into the water. Once the boat had been lowered into the water, you turned on the engine and started speeding off until you came to an abrupt stop for some reason. You were confused by this at first until you turned around and sweatdropped. It turned out that the boat was still tied to the yacht.

Sunset Shimmer: You forgot to untie the rope.

She said to you with a deadpan look which resulted in you chuckling sheepishly.

(Y/N); Hehe... my bad.

You untied the rope and took off. You continued wading through the storm until you were able to spot something in the distance. It was an island that had jagged rocks jutting out from the shoreline in front of it which meant that the three of you had to be careful.

After only a few more seconds, you finally reached the island and docked the boat ashore. You stepped out of it before getting a good look at your surroundings.

Sunset Shimmer: There! That's her boat!

She called out as she ran over to where Rainbow's boat was only to find nothing but her lifejacket.

(Y/N): Any sign of her?

Sunset Shimmer: No, she's nowhere.

She then looked over to the jungle and called out to her.

Sunset Shimmer: Rainbow Dash!

Sci-Twi: You don't think she... went in there?

She asked in a nervous voice while pointing to the jungle as several pairs of sinister looking eyes stared back at her. Suddenly, all of you heard the sounds of a parrot cawing as you turned your attention up to one sitting on a tree branch.

Sunset Shimmer: Where's Fluttershy when you need her?

(Y/N): Uhhh... Sunshine?

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah?

You pointed to your geode which made Sunset facepalm.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh... right, I forgot.

You were just about to grab your geode before the parrot started speaking.

Parry: * squawks* "I'm going in that jungle!"

(Y/N): Huh... I... guess I don't need to use it then.

Sunset Shimmer: "I'm going in that jungle"? The parrot must be repeating what Rainbow Dash said. Let's go!

Sci-Twi: In there?

She pointed at the forest once again as several animal sounds could be heard which included snake hisses, roars, etc. This only made Sci-Twi very nervous.

Sci-Twi: Anyone could've said that.

As if to make her eat her own words, the parrot cawed once again.

Parry: * squawks* "Or my name isn't Rainbow Dash!"

Sci-Twi: Ugh! Fine.

She flailed her arms in annoyance as you placed a hand on her shoulder, prompting her to look up at you.

(Y/N): You want me to carry you, Twi?

Sci-Twi: U-Umm... I'm fine, Y/N. T-Thanks for the offer.

You shrugged.

(Y/N): If you say so. Wait...

You looked back and noticed that there were only two lifeboats on the shoreline. You started to panic upon realizing something.

(Y/N): If... if there's only two lifeboats here, then... what if-

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, now's not the time to think like that! I'm sure Shadow's okay. He probably just docked his boat on a different shoreline.

She then walked over and firmly grasped both of your cheeks making you look into her eyes.

Sunset Shimmer: The only way to know for sure is to search this island, but we can't do that if you're gonna be freaked out the whole time. I need you to stay calm about this, okay?

(Y/N): * sigh* I... okay. I'll... I'll try to keep myself together.

Sunset smiled at that.

Sunset Shimmer: Good. Now, let's get going.

You nodded before the three of you headed off deeper into the jungle. Along the way through, Sunset travels under a vine as Sci-Twi is about to follow when she gets attacked by a bat and quickly runs away in slight fear. She catches up with the two of you as Sunset pushes back a leaf to get through. But, once she lets go, the leaf swings back to its original position, hitting Sci-Twi in the face as an irritated growl emits from her. She tries to catch up with the both of you once again but trips of a rock and falls into a pile of mud.

Sci-Twi: Ohhhh...

(Y/N): * chuckles* Need a hand?

You held out your hand to her as she grabbed it allowing you to pull her up to her feet. You then used your magic to clean all the mud off of her which only took about a few seconds. After she was nice and clean again, she smiled before pecking your lips.

Sci-Twi: Thanks.

(Y/N): No worries.

The three of you continued walking until Sunset pushed away a large leaf that was in her line of sight which was just about to whack Sci-Twi in the face until she managed to duck under it just in time. She chuckled for a second before walking into a spider that was spindling down to the ground as it stuck to her face causing her to freak out as she tried to bat it off. She was finally able to after a few seconds and soon continued walking with her head hung low.

(Y/N): Man, you and nature just don't get along with one another, do you?

You asked with a bit of a chuckle. Sci-Twi let out a sigh and was about to say a response until you heard what sounded like Rainbow Dash calling out from somewhere in the jungle.

Rainbow Dash: Help!

(Y/N): I know that raspy voice anywhere! Let's go!

You ran ahead of Sunset and Sci-Twi as they followed close behind you. Meanwhile, several yards ahead, we can see Rainbow Dash who was stuck in a large mass of quicksand.

Rainbow Dash: Help! Help! Heeeeeellllllp! Ugh! * sigh* Way to go, Rainbow Dash. You did it again. You had to go off on your own, didn't you?

Sunset Shimmer: Rainbow Dash!

She called out as you three finally made it over to her.

Rainbow Dash: Oh, hey! Uh, heh, 'sup? Um, just takin' a rest in here, y'know? Finding evil magic is hard work.

Sci-Twi: * indignantly* Did you find any?

Rainbow Dash: Nah. Just quicksand.

You then let out a chortle as you tried to keep it in.

(Y/N): I guess what you're saying is that... you're experiencing a... sinking feeling?

You asked with a smirk as all three girls collectively sweatdropped while looking at you with deadpan looks.

Sunset Shimmer: Seriously? Seriously, Y/N?

(Y/N): What? It's a clever joke! You people should really appreciate my sense of humor more.

Sci-Twi: Is now really a good time, though?

(Y/N): No, I suppose not, but this was probably the only opportunity though.

Sci-Twi: * sigh* Whatever you say, Y/N.

The three of them shook their heads unamused before Sunset turned back to Rainbow Dash.

Sunset Shimmer: Don't struggle, Rainbow. We'll find something to pull you out.

She said as she tried to find something long enough to help pull Rainbow out of the quicksand.

Rainbow Dash: Struggle? * struggling* Who's struggling?

Sci-Twi: *sigh* *mutters* Typical Rainbow Dash!

(Y/N): Where's Shadow?

Rainbow Dash: I don't know. I thought he was still back on the boat with you guys.

(Y/N): Well, no, he isn't. He wanted to find out if there really was magic and he took off. He pretty much got the same idea you did.

Rainbow Dash: O-Oh... that's... unfortunate. You sure he isn't...you know...gone?

Your expression instantly turned into that of fear as Sci-Twi did a throat slitting gesture towards Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash: O-Or he's just fine! N-No need to assume the worst!

(Y/N): Did you see him at all when you were here?

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* Like I said, Y/N, I thought he was back on the yacht with the rest of you which means I haven't seen him since.

(Y/N): Well that's... disappointing.

Sunset Shimmer: We're gonna find him, Y/N, but first we need to help Rainbow out of her current predicament.

Rainbow Dash: L-Look, while we're on the topic of me, I'd like to say something. I've had a little time to think. A lot of time, actually. And I spent most of it wishing I could make it up to you. Because you were right.

Again, as if to make her eat her own words, the same parrot from before was now perched on a nearby tree.

Parry: * squawk* "Twilight's wrong!"

Rainbow Dash: Anyone... could've said that.

Parry: * squawk* "Or my name isn't Rainbow Dash!"

Rainbow Dash: Ugh. Gotta stop saying my name all the time.

(Y/N): Yeah, you most certainly should. It'd probably save your life.

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* Yeah, I know. I was a little annoyed at first, but I'll admit it: I ruined everyone's summer break for nothing. There's no magic out here! Nothing magical at all! And because of my stupid antics, I made Shadow go missing.

(Y/N): You didn't ruin our break, Dashie. We've already had enough magic stuff to deal with before this trip. We just wanted to get away from it for once.

Rainbow Dash: I know, but I was so fixated on something magical happening that I lost sight of what we were supposed to be doing at the time.

Suddenly, while Rainbow was talking, a large shadow started rising from behind her. The three of you looked to see where it was coming from until your expressions changed into that of fear and worry as Sci-Twi started to shake.

(Y/N): Uhhh... Dashie?

Rainbow Dash: The only villain trying to ruin summer break... was me.

(Y/N): Yeah, I would agree with you... if it weren't for the giant plant monster!

Rainbow Dash: What giant plant monster?

Sci-Twi: That giant plant monster!

Rainbow looked behind her and sure enough a giant plant monster had grown behind her.

Rainbow screamed in fright as the giant plant roared and veered it's head backwards. It then snapped forward in an attempt to eat Rainbow Dash but was instantly punched away by you. You landed next to the quicksand and looked up with a determined look.

(Y/N): Back off, you overgrown ficus! I'm not letting some giant weed take a bite out of one of my girlfriends!

The monster roared once more and tried to ensnare you with its vine when they suddenly gained a purple glow around them which stopped their advance. You looked to see Sci-Twi using her magic to hold the vines back.

Rainbow Dash: Get me outta here!

Sci-Twi: * struggling* We're trying!

Sunset then grabbed a long stick and held it out for Rainbow to try and grab a hold of.

Rainbow Dash: Try harder!

Sunset reached out a little further which allowed Rainbow to finally grab the stick as Sunset started pulling her closer. Meanwhile, you and Sci-Twi were using your magic to keep the plant monster at bay but were struggling due to it's sheer strength. It managed to break free for a moment as it sent down a tentacle at where Sunset and Rainbow were as it snapped the stick Sunset was using in half. However, it also hit the quicksand as a faint glow of what looked like magic shined from where the tentacle hit. Sunset saw it for a brief moment before looking back at Rainbow Dash and reached out her hand.

Sunset Shimmer: Take my hand!

Rainbow Dash: Take your hand?

She asked in a baffled voice as she was now neck deep within the quicksand.

Sunset Shimmer: I've seen something like this before.

She said as she pushes away some of the sand to reveal a golden glow of some sort.

Sunset Shimmer: This is definitely Equestrian magic!

She looked back up at the monstrous plant as it tried to eat Rainbow once again but was stopped by you and Sci-Twi's magic.

(Y/N): * struggling* I-I don't know how much longer I can hold it out!

Sci-Twi: * struggling* N-Neither do I!

Sunset saw your struggle before looking back at Rainbow Dash.

Sunset Shimmer: I have a way out of this. Do you trust me?

Rainbow Dash: Of course!

Sunset Shimmer: See you soon!

She said before pushing Rainbow's head down into the quicksand as she disappeared much to yours and Sci-Twi's shock.

(Y/N): What did you do?!

Sci-Twi: Did you just...?!

Sunset Shimmer: I'll explain later! We jump on three!

Finally, the plant monster broke free from yours and Sci-Twi's magic as she was about to fall over before you managed to catch her. Sunset ran over and grabbed the both of you and ran towards the quicksand.

Sunset Shimmer: One, two, three!

She quickly said before the three of you jumped in slow motion towards the quicksand as the giant plant monster's head slowly moved towards you. Thankfully, you managed to get through in time as a bright light enveloped your forms.

When you finally came to, you weren't able to see anything at first. The silence was soon broken when the other three woke up as well.

Sci-Twi: Where are we?

(Y/N): I don't think we're in Kansas because that would require a falling house.

Rainbow Dash: I know that we're not about to get eaten. Good enough for me.

Sunset Shimmer: It's... more complicated than that.

She said as a bright red light illuminated the room. You looked to see that the light was coming from... her? You finally were able to see that she was now in her unicorn form for some reason. In fact, Rainbow now looked like her pony counterpart and the same went for Sci-Twi. You looked down at yourself and realized that you were also in your pony form too, which meant...

(Y/N): We... we must be in Equestria!

Rainbow Dash: Whoa...

She said as she examined the rest of her new form and moved her wings a bit. Meanwhile, Sci-Twi pressed her hooves up against her cheeks and started to panic. She screamed as she bolted out of the cave.

(Y/N): Twi, wait up!

You called out to her before running after her with Sunset and Rainbow Dash following behind. Sci-Twi reached a small pond and stared at her reflection. She freaked out once again upon seeing her newly transformed features.

Sci-Twi: Pony faaaaace!

(Y/N): Look, calm down, Twi! You've gotta keep it together!

Sci-Twi: Keep it together? Keep it together?! I'm a gosh darn pony, Y/N! How can I keep it together?!

Sunset Shimmer: You just have to! Besides, this is supposed to happen!

Sci-Twi took a moment to observe the rest of her body which only made her freak out even more.

Sci-Twi: All my things are horse things!

Sunset Shimmer: Around here we call them, "pony things".

Rainbow Dash: Incoming! Wah!

She called out as she quickly flew past the three of you and into some bushes. You snickered at that before Sunset used her magic to pull her out of the bushes.

Sunset Shimmer: That wasn't quicksand back there. The sand was covering a portal to Equestria. I thought there was only one from school to Celestia's mirror, but who knows how many there are and where they might lead?

Sci-Twi: Sorry, I wasn't listening. Because we're ponies!

(Y/N): Well, look on the bright side Twi, at least we're not something like pigeons where we can't look directly at anything.

Sci-Twi: I guess so, but it's still weird!

Rainbow Dash: Y'know, Twi, since I kinda messed things up on the boat, maybe this could be your vacation!

Sci-Twi: Hmmm...

She thought of that before smiling.

Rainbow Dash: We're here, we're ponies. Let's have some fun! Pony style! Whoa!

She said as she tried to stand on her hindlegs but her pony body wouldn't let her.

Sunset Shimmer: Uh, that's not a thing we say.

(Y/N): And even if it was, I don't think it'd be used that much, anyway.

Sci-Twi: This would be a fantastic opportunity to study the physical laws of a novel dimension.

Sunset Shimmer: Shouldn't we be getting back though?

(Y/N): Yeah, I don't know how much longer the others are gonna be able to last through the storm.

Rainbow Dash: It's just a little rain, Y/N. I'm sure our friends are fine.

You then spotted a few locks of black and purple hair as you trotted over toward them. Then, you used your magic to pick them up and began to examine them.

Sunset Shimmer: What is that, Y/N?

(Y/N): I... I think it's a part of Shadow's hair. He must be here in Equestria! Thank god! ...or Celestia in this case.

Rainbow Dash: So I guess that means he got here before us.

(Y/N): We've gotta go find him and bring him back with us.

Sunset Shimmer: Hang on, Y/N. While I'm all for finding Shadow just as much as you are, we still need to find a way to deal with the storm back in our world. And I think I know just the pony to help us out.

She pointed in the distance as you all followed where her hoof was currently pointing. Far off in the distance, you could slightly make out the distinct tip of a certain crystal castle that belonged to a certain "cousin" of yours. You instantly smiled at that.

(Y/N): Of course, Twilight could easily help us out!

Sci-Twi: Uh, Y/N? I'm right here.

Sunset Shimmer: He means your pony equivalent, Twi.

Sci-Twi: O-Oh, right! I... kinda forgot that I had a pony counterpart here.

Rainbow Dash: Well, we're not gonna get help by just standing around, are we? Let's get going!

You all nodded before you proceeded to leave the small overgrowth you found yourselves in. Once you finally made it to Ponyville, you, Sunset, Sci-Twi, and Rainbow Dash were ducking behind various objects and buildings in order to keep yourselves hidden so as to not attract too much attention.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* We'd better keep a low profile, especially you Y/N.

(Y/N): * whisper* Right. I'd rather not have a crowd following me all over the place due to having a horn and wings.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* Exactly, just follow my lead.

The rest of you nodded before you continued sneaking around. After several moments of hiding from ponies and even almost getting spotted by pony Rainbow Dash, you finally made it to Twilight's castle. However, what the four of you didn't know was that Princess Twilight was currently striking up a conversation with a certain emo looking friend of yours.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, Twilight! There's gotta be some way to separate us!

Twilight Sparkle: I'm sorry, Shadow, but I don't know any spells that can separate a mind from a body. Why do you even want him gone?

Shadow Moonlight: Because I've screwed so much up, Twi. He's done nothing but make me look like a nuisance to people and only made every situation we've gone through worse! Just once. Just once I want to be able to do something that can actually benefit the group rather than screw it up but Shallow is not making it easy for me. That's why I want him gone.

Shallow Moonshine: I'm trying to help you, Shadow! Y/N is just another egomaniac like everyone else! Why do you even bother with them?!

Shadow Moonlight: See? It was already bad enough when he was manipulating Edge and now he won't stop being an obnoxious jerk to everyone while posing as me! Please, Twilight! There must be something you can do!

Twilight Sparkle: I'd love to help you, Shadow. Really, I would, but something like this is beyond my capability.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* * sigh* So much for that. Wait, what am I even doing here? Our friends are in danger and I just left them in trouble! Ugh! Use you stupid brain more, idiot!

He thought as he mentally slapped himself in the face before turning back toward Twilight.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it was worth a shot. Thanks anyways, Twilight, I'll get out of your hair-er mane now.

He said as his horn glowed a crimson red, creating a small red portal with a crimson flame emitting from it. He jumped through it and then it quickly disappeared. Twilight let out a disappointed sigh for not being able to help him.

Spike: Hey, Twilight. How's this look?

He asked as she turned around to Spike who was occupied with hanging an abstract painting on the wall.

Twilight Sparkle: A little higher on the left. Now on the right. A little more.

She then heard the doors to the room open and saw Sunset standing in the doorway while using a bush as a disguise.

Twilight Sparkle: * gasps* Sunset Shimmer!

Sunset Shimmer: Twilight!

They both ran to each other and pulled one another into a friendly hug. They soon ended the hug.

Twilight Sparkle: It's wonderful to see you! What are you doing here?

Sunset Shimmer: It's a long story.

Twilight Sparkle: Wait. How are you coming in the front door and not up from where I keep the mirror? * gasps* You found another portal between our worlds!

Sunset Shimmer: I... guess it wasn't that long.

(Y/N): This is Twilight Sparkle you're talking to, Sunset. Her level of perception is off the charts.

She heard your voice and turned to see you alongside Sci-Twi and Rainbow Dash.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N!

She ran over and pulled you into a hug as you happily returned.

(Y/N): It's certainly nice seeing you again, "cousin."

Twilight chuckled before ending the hug. She then noticed her human counterpart as well as Rainbow Dash.

Twilight Sparkle: Rainbow Dash! Other me! Good to see you both again! What about the others?

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, they're back home waiting for us. But they're fine. No reason to hurry back.

(Y/N): Weeeell... I wouldn't say "fine", per se.

Twilight Sparkle: Why not? Is something wrong?

(Y/N): Umm, kind of. Let's just say our friends are...talking up a storm.

She raised an eyebrow at that.

(Y/N): L-Like Sunset said, it's a long story, so you might wanna sit down for this one.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, I've got nowhere else to be at the moment, so I'm all ears.

She went over and sat down at what seemed like a set of thrones lined up all around a crystal table of sorts. You sat down in one of the thrones opposite of her and began to tell her everything. Somehow, the conversation transitioned into talking about what Twilight's been up to as well as her friends. Many moments passed until we cut to Spike finishing up a story that he was telling.

Spike: ...and that's the last time I ever went to a dragon wedding!

That made the rest of you laugh until you managed to stop yourselves.

Twilight Sparkle: Oh, you have to try Ms. Cake's chocolate fondue. It takes twenty minutes though.

Sci-Twi: Ah, we have all the time in the world.

We then went into another cut in time as the table was now covered in various objects including books, a chest, a giant dice made out of stone, and a... can of beats? After looking over this giant pile of various objects, you then decided to ask Twilight a question.

(Y/N): Hey, Twilight, you mind if I ask you a rather serious question?

She nodded in response.

(Y/N): You... wouldn't happen to have seen Shadow lately, have you?

Twilight Sparkle: Actually, I did see him just before the four of you came in.

(Y/N): S-Seriously?! Is he okay?!

Twilight Sparkle: Don't worry, Y/N, he's okay... well... physically anyways.

(Y/N): What do you mean by that?

Twilight sighed before answering.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, he came in here and asked me if I had any spells to help separate him from his alter ego, but I don't have any such spells on hoof.

(Y/N): Alter ego? I don't-

Twilight Sparkle: You don't have to deny it, Y/N, he told me himself. Apparently, this doppelganger of his was the reason why he was so cold to you back during the Friendship Games.

(Y/N): * sigh* Yeah, he was. I used to think that it was Edge that did it, but I was wrong. O-Oh, speaking of Edge, have you talked to him lately too?

Twilight Sparkle: Well... to be completely honest Y/N, I haven't seen him in weeks.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, neither have we.

Twilight Sparkle: I assumed he already returned to report to you guys about V/N by now.

(Y/N): So... he hasn't shown up yet?

Twilight Sparkle: No, he hasn't.

(Y/N): * thinking* Could...could Edge actually be gone? No, of course not! This is Edge for crying out loud. He's the guy who almost got me to submit during the training session. The guy who was smart enough to not face me head on because he knew that I would have surely wounded or killed him if given the chance. He couldn't be in any trouble. * speaking* Oh...I see.

You were about to say something else until a loud shriek that sounded an awful lot like Pinkie Pie rang through the whole castle.

Sunset Shimmer: Did you hear that? It sounded like Pinkie Pie yelling.

Suddenly, the doors to the room flung open and in walked pony Pinkie Pie who was currently pushing a cart full of food.

Pinkie Pie (pony): I was yelling, silly! Standing at the front door yelling, "Fondue delivery!" Oh, hey, Y/N, Rainbow Dash, pony-in-the-glasses-who-I-don't-recognize. Here. You have to try this! It's a fresh batch!

You each took a serving of fondue as Rainbow ate hers in one go which only resulted in her burning her tongue on accident.

Rainbow Dash: Uh, ow! Too hot! It needs to be, like, twenty percent cooler.

Sci-Twi then used her magic to try and levitate the fondue into her mouth, but due to her inexperience, it only resulted in her smudging up her face a bit. You chuckled before using your own magic to help move the fondue into her mouth as she gobbled it down.

Sci-Twi: Mmm! I love this! Thanks for the help, Y/N.

(Y/N): No problem, Twi.

Twilight then proceeded to tell a few more stories about all the adventures that she and her friends have been on for the next several minutes or so. This continued until she got to the end of one particular story.

Twilight Sparkle: And that was from the time I was rescued by my own pupil! * giggles* Which really gave me some perspective on the importance of mentoring.

Sci-Twi: You ponies are, like, superheroes!

Twilight Sparkle: Oh, we're not superheroes.

Sci-Twi: * sarcasm* Sure, just ordinary ponies who save the world from complete destruction multiple times.

Rainbow Dash: Sound familiar?

She asked Sci-Twi with a raised eyebrow as she looked off to the side while you groaned.

(Y/N): * groans* No need to remind me.

Twilight Sparkle: Here's a good one.

She used her magic to poof in another object only this one was longer than the others and wrapped up in parchment. She unraveled it to reveal a long staff with a blue gem on the tip of it.

Twilight Sparkle: This is from our battle with the Storm King. He stole our magic and used it to create the most powerful storm in Equestria. But, luckily, my friends and I were able to work together to drain his magic and seal his power into this.

Rainbow looked at the parchment and her eyes widened when she saw something on it. It looked exactly like the strange glyph that she and you saw in the ocean

Rainbow Dash: This symbol looks familiar.

Twilight Sparkle: You've... seen this before?

Rainbow Dash: It's just... That symbol. It looks exactly like what I thought Y/N and I saw in the water when we were back on the boat. But we decided the magic glow was just Mother Nature.

(Y/N): * sigh* It's what we WANTED to believe... but now it's clear that that must have been Equestrian magic.

Twilight Sparkle: When you saw the thing that looked exactly like this thing, there wasn't any thunder or lightning accompanying it, *nervous laugh* right?

Sunset Shimmer: Uh, there was definitely thunder.

Sci-Twi: Affirmative on the thunder.

(Y/N): No denying that.

Twilight only grew more fearful at your answers to that as she started panicking.

Twilight Sparkle: Okay. Nopony freak out, but I think that maybe there's a chance when we destroyed the Storm King, we didn't capture all his magic, and maybe it found its way into your world! It might be turning into a giant, magic storm and threatening your friends as we speak! NOPONY FREAK OUT!

(Y/N): We won't because you're already doing it for us.

Sunset Shimmer: Our friends!

Sci-Twi: We have to go back!

Rainbow Dash: Ladies...it's hero time!

(Y/N): Ahem.

She looked over to see you glaring back at her.

Rainbow Dash: A-And gentleman! I was gonna say gentleman!

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Yeah, definitely seemed like you were setting that up there.

The room then went silent for a moment as you expected Shadowlight to show up and give you a hard time for using sarcasm once again... but nothing happened.

(Y/N): That... that's usually when Edge shows up.

Rainbow Dash: Huh, I guess he's not feeling it today. Anyways, let's get back and save our friends!

(Y/N), Sunset, & Sci-Twi: Right!

(Y/N): Twilight, you don't mind if we borrow the staff to stop the storm, do you?

Twilight Sparkle: Of course not, Y/N. Go ahead and take it with you.

(Y/N): Thanks Twi! Oh, if you see Shadow again, tell him I'm looking for him, okay?

Twilight Sparkle: I will. Now go!

You nodded before grabbing the staff and flying out of the room.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, wait up!

She called out as she, Rainbow, and Sci-Twi chased after you. You continued flying until you saw the cave that you came in through and flew down into it before finding the portal and flying through it. You burst forth through the other side and landed on the floor to find yourself back in the jungle on the island. You quickly ran through the jungle as fast as you could with the staff in tow until you finally made it back to the shoreline and gasped upon seeing something you really hoped you wouldn't see. The Luxe Deluxe had apparently crashed into the jagged rocks you came across on the way to the island and was now sinking at a very fast pace. Your jaw hit the floor before facepalming.

(Y/N): * sigh* I just had to bring up the Titanic, didn't I? I've gotta learn to keep my mouth shut sometimes.

???: Yeah, I think you should too.

You were startled by the voice as you turned and your jaw hit the floor upon seeing who it was. It was none other than Sunlight Shimmer who had just parked the lifeboat she was in and walked over toward you.

(Y/N): Sunlight? What are you doing here?

Sunlight Shimmer: D-Doing?! What am I doing here?! I came all this way looking for you, Shadow, and the others of course!

Suddenly, the storm started to strike up it's lightning intensity as patrons on the boat fled while trying to avoid any bolt of electricity coming their way. A large flash of light appeared in the sky as it soon morphed into the two light blue horns that represented the Storm King. Meanwhile, Sunset, Sci-Twi, and Rainbow Dash managed to catch up with you.

Rainbow Dash: Y/N, there you are!

Sunset Shimmer: Sunlight? What are you doing here?

Sunlight Shimmer: I came to help look for Shadow! Did you find him by the way?

(Y/N): No, we didn't, but we know for a fact that he's fine though, so don't worry about him for now.

Rainbow Dash: No time to lose! That storm is gonna tear the ship in half if we don't act now!

Sci-Twi: Everybody, grab on!

Sunset Shimmer: Right!

The four of you proceeded to grab onto the Storm King's staff as it began to glow. Suddenly, a bright beam of light shot from the staff and into the sky above. Slowly, but surely, the staff began to absorb the storm as it grew smaller and smaller by the second. After several moments, the storm had ceased to exist and the sky was bright and sunny once again. You, Sci-Twi, Sunset, Sunlight, and Rainbow Dash smiled as Sci-Twi took the staff and planted it into the ground next to her.

Sci-Twi: Weather update – sunny!

Rainbow Dash: With a chance of awesome!

Sunset Shimmer: I can't believe how easy that was!

Sci-Twi: I think we all learned a valuable lesson today.

Rainbow Dash: I learned we don't have to go looking for trouble. Just have to be there for each other when it finds us.

Sci-Twi: But I guess if you hadn't run off, we wouldn't have what we need to go back and save our friends.

Rainbow Dash: All part of the plan.

(Y/N): Uhh... girls? I'd hate to be the guy who ruins all the celebrations, but the others are still trapped onboard a sinking ship and are in dire need of a rescue!

Sci-Twi: Oh, no!

Sunset Shimmer: We gotta help them!

Sunlight Shimmer: Guys, quick! Get in!

She gestured to the lifeboats as you all quickly clamored into them, but the engines wouldn't start.

Sci-Twi: It won't start!

You then got an idea as you looked over at Rainbow Dash.

(Y/N): You thinking what I'm thinking?

She nodded while smirking at you.

Rainbow Dash: It's hero time!

(Y/N): Eh, close enough.

You grabbed your geodes and began pushing the lifeboats at super speed through the water and towards the Luxe Deluxe. You then used your telekinesis magic to pick up both lifeboats and put them on the deck much to the others surprise and elation.

Sci-Twi: Are you guys okay?

Pinkie Pie: You're back!

She hollered as she pulled her into a hug.

Pinkie Pie: While you were gone, we fixed the boat, but then we crashed into a rock, and we're sinking, so... we ruined your summer break!

She broke out into a sob until you calmed her down by rubbing her back.

(Y/N): It's not your fault, Pinks. It's not any of you guys' fault

Sci-Twi: He's right. The storm was Equestrian magic. Rainbow Dash was right all along. Whatever the eight of us are facing, however our lives are changing, we're going through it together. So, let's get everyone off this boat like the superheroes we are!

She looked over at Rainbow who smiled warmly back at her before also giving her a wink. Meanwhile, you sighed silently to yourself while looking down at the ground.

Sci-Twi: Who's with me?!

Rainbooms: We are!

Rainbow Dash: * scoffs* See how easy that was?!

Sci-Twi: You thinking what I'm thinking?

Rainbow Dash: Rainbow lasers?

Sci-Twi: Pony up!

They said at the exact same time.

Sunset Shimmer: I thought we were calling it—

Rainbow Dash: No, we agreed on—

Pinkie Pie: Light it up, ladies!

(Y/N): Ahem.

Pinkie Pie: U-Uh...and gentleman?

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess I'm just that forgettable, huh? * thinking* Now I know how Wallflower feels.

You all then grabbed each other's hands as your geodes glowed and you began to Pony-Up. Once the transformation was complete, you saw that you also had images of what looked like Cutie Marks on your right cheeks.

Fluttershy: I'll get the animals!

Sunset Shimmer: AJ, Dash, Pinkie, Y/N, and I will make sure the decks are clear!

Rainbow Dash: Oh, yeah!

Rarity: I'll make a new lifeboat!

Sci-Twi: I'll help!

Rarity sent out a cluster of her diamond shields and made them form into a crystal liferaft. Sci-Twi then used her levitation magic to load some people onto it. Fluttershy was currently securing each animal with a lifevest. As this was going on, a mother rabbit, along with several of her young, were at the rear of the line as the mother rabbit noticed that two of her babies were missing. She looked back and saw that one had gotten its foot stuck underneath a fallen potted plant while another was trying to help free its sibling.

Mother Rabbit: Oh no! Someone help my babies!

Fluttershy saw this and quivered in fear before Rainbow Dash quickly picked them up and set them down near their mother. She then proceeded to offer a fist bump to Rainbow who gladly fist bumped her back. Meanwhile, you and Sunset were on the main deck while trying to warn everyone.

Sunset Shimmer: Head for the lifeboat! That way!

(Y/N): Let's go, go, go, people!

Suddenly, among all the people running and shouting, you heard what sounded like a child crying. You both looked and saw a little girl crying all by herself while holding a stuffed sea turtle. You both walked over to her and placed a hand on her shoulder which allowed you to see into her mind. Apparently, she had gotten separated from her mother when she accidentally dropped her stuffed toy and went to retrieve it. You snapped out of the trance as you grabbed the girl and looked back at Sunset.

(Y/N): I've got her. You go help the others.

Sunset nodded before taking off as you took the little girl back to her mother. In the lower decks, Applejack was searching around for anyone who could be potentially stuck down there. She ran past one particular door before she heard loud banging coming from the other side of it indicating that there were people trapped inside. She then rolled up her sleeves and put on a determined look before calling out to them.

Applejack: Stand back!

She then used her super strength to pull the door frame off the wall which finally allowed the people inside to escape. In the buffet, the camera zooms in on Puffed Pastry who was struggling to yank something out from within the water. Suddenly, she hears the doors slam open and in the doorway stood none other than Pinkie Pie.

Puffed Pastry: I thought I told you never to come in here!

Pinkie Pie: Good thing I'm a slow learner.

Puffed Pastry: I'm trapped. My foot is stuck!

Pinkie walked over to her and offered her a hand. Puffed Pastry stared back at her quizzically for a moment before smiling and taking her hand. When they tried to pull her out however, they couldn't as her foot was still stuck somehow. Pinkie then got an idea before taking a deep breath and diving under the water which finally allowed her to see the cause of Puffed Pastry's predicament. Her foot had gotten stuck in the middle of her famous Triple Choco-Berry Blasted Butter Biscuit Bundt Cake which was also stuck to a large set of antlers.

Pinkie Pie: * bubbling* Triple Choco-Berry Blasted Butter Biscuit Bundt Cake!

She immediately went to work by biting through the delicious confection until Puffed Pastry was finally free. Moments later, we see Sci-Twi who had just finished getting every person and animal onto Rarity's diamond boat.

Pinkie Pie: Is that everyone?

Rainbow Dash: All clear!

Applejack: Okay! Let's shove off!

She said as you and Rainbow looked at each other before nodding as the two of you latched onto the back of the boat and began kicking super fast as you all approached the island. You looked back at the sinking yacht just as it was engulfed into the water completely.

Once everyone arrived safely on the island, they started removing their life jackets and Rarity and Applejack were busy forming the collected life jackets into a nice and neat pile. Meanwhile, the rest of you stared out into the ocean right where the yacht was.

Lemon Zest: * groans* Well, there's another yacht trip ruined by magic.

Sunny Flare: * sigh* I had hoped this would have been a step up from the our Spring Dance fiasco.

Sugarcoat: I honestly don't know which is worse. The Spring Dance or this one.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* If I had to make a guess, * sourly* I'd say they're both equally disastrous!

(Y/N): Sorry, girls. We were all really hoping to get a break from Equestrian magic but, it doesn't seem to want to take a break from us.

Indigo Zap: Wait, guys! Where's Shadow?

(Y/N): Well, that's the thing, we know that he's okay, but...

Sunset Shimmer: We don't actually know WHERE he is exactly.

Moondancer: I'm pretty sure I saw him back on the yacht.

Everyone: WHAT?!?!

(Y/N): Th-Then that means...

You looked back at the wreckage as tears started to form in your eyes.

(Y/N): * whisper* N-No... no...

You fell to your knees and slammed your fist into the ground which threw a lot of sand into the air as you started crying to yourself. Quickly, your girlfriends rush over to you and pull you into a group hug to try and console you.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N... I'm so sorry.

(Y/N): * whisper* I... I left him to die...

Rarity: You did no such thing, love. You... you did all you could...

Rainbow Dash: Y-Yeah, babe... there's no way you could have known...

(Y/N): But I could've done more...I could've done more but I didn't!

Suddenly, you felt your phone vibrate in your pocket, startling all of you. You quickly pulled it out as you checked the caller ID. It revealed to be Shadow who was trying to FaceTime you. Your tear filled eyes widened as you answered the call only to be greeted with someone whom you thought was dead.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, buddy.

(Y/N): S-S-Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, it's me. I just...wanted to say goodbye to you before I go.

Pinkie Pie: Go? Go where, Shady?

Shadow grabbed his phone and pointed it around the room he was in. There was water outside the windows that were about ready to come flooding in but he was using his magic to prevent it from doing so.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm still in the yacht. I... I don't know how much longer I can hold it before he takes over, so... I just wanted to call you guys... one final time.

Rainbow Dash: Shad, hang on! We'll come get you!

She said but then Shadow waves a dismissive hand to her.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't, Rainbow. I have to do this. For everyone's sake.

Rarity: W-What do you mean, darling?

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, I'm sure you're somewhat aware of this already but, for the rest of you, I have a repressed side of anger. One that I thought died down after I nabbed the pendant that contained Edge. Unfortunately, all it did was split him between the two of us.

He then sighed before continuing.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, I know I said I wasn't suicidal Y/N and I'm not. But...I know that Shallow is dangerous and the longer he sticks around, the worse things will get for all of us.

His eyes started to water.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N... tell my parents... my girls... and everyone else at CPA that... that my time with them is something that I always cherished. And...thanks...thanks for being my friend for all these years.

He shook his head and got rid of his tears before smiling.

Shadow Moonlight: Goodbye... Savior of CHS.

(Y/N): Shadow, wait!

But it was too late as he hung up before you could say anything else to him. You looked back up at the ocean quickly before standing up. Your ocean fear started overcoming your nerves for a brief moment, but seeing Shadow's face in your mind... made that feeling suddenly go away. You then put on a determined look before grabbing your geode much to the Rainbooms' confusion.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, what are you doing?

(Y/N): I'm saving my brother, that's what!

Rainbow Dash: Y/N, wait! You can't swim!

(Y/N): I don't care!

And with that, you sped off towards the ocean as you ran across the water at hyper speed. You then jumped into the air before getting into a nose dive position. With a loud splash, you disappeared below the water's surface while everyone else on shore stared with utter bafflement.

Sci-Twi: I-I-I can't believe it! Y/N's swimming! He's actually swimming!

Under the ocean's surface, you could be seen swimming quickly through the water towards the sunken wreck of the Luxe Deluxe. You swam through a busted window and into one of the hallways. You looked around in order to find where Shadow's room was until your eyes finally landed upon it. You swam closer and saw that he was right about barricading the door as water had started leaking into it. You then leaned your arm back before thrusting it forward causing a (F/C) blast of magic to shoot out and blast the door open. You then swam and inside and looked around before finally noticing Shadow himself.

He was on the bed and it seemed like he was choking his own neck while also throwing punches to his torso. Suddenly, he's pulled up with one arm and then the hand choking him was removed and punched him square in the face, knocking him into a wall. He then grabbed his other arm as he rolled over onto his side, leading you to get a good glimpse at his face and your eyes widened from the sight. His right eye was red while his left was green. Then his right arm and his left arm grab each other as they lock hands together in place as both eyes looked at each other.

Shadow Moonlight: You had to! You just HAD to ruin everything, Shallow!

Shallow Moonshine: What are you blaming me for?! I had nothing to do with that storm!

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not talking about the storm! I'm talking about everything you've done to me, Edge, and the rest of my friends! You were a complete jerk to Dean Cinch when she was still principal after Dad died!

Shallow Moonshine: She had it coming! She was being an obnoxious winch to us and Sunny!

Shadow Moonlight: And look where that got us?! Because of you, she became so cold that she turned the entire school into a bunch of stuck-up rich kids! Crystal Prep used to be a great school and it was YOU that ruined all of it! And let's not forget about the fact that you wouldn't even give Juniper a chance to show that she's changed! She was sorry, alright?! You didn't need to be such an ass about it! And to top it all off, you pinned all of your stupid crap on Edge! Moreover, you manipulated him to act like a jerk toward Y/N and went as far out as to emotionally damage him!

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, GET OVER IT!! I had good reasons to be mad at them, Shadow! Isn't that what you say all the time? That everyone has a good reason for what they do?!

Shadow Moonlight: Everyone except you, Shallow! The only "good" reason you have is because you're "trying to protect yourself from being hurt again" like with Patriot!

Shallow Moonshine: You don't know what pain I went through with him, Shadow!

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know the pain? I DON'T KNOW THE PAIN?! I'm the one who suffers ALL the pain, Shallow! You just pretend to care and spew all your venom towards people that don't deserve any of it! You want real pain?! * sarcasm* How about I give you a good demonstration?!

Shallow Moonshine: You idiot! You're going to kill us both!

Shadow Moonlight: If I have to kill myself to make sure no one has to put up with you ever again, then that's what I'm gonna do! Sometimes, Shallow, you have to make sacrifices for the people you care about! You wouldn't understand that because you're always thinking about yourself!

Shallow Moonshine: At least I give a crap about who I am! Meanwhile, all you've been doing is wasting your time trying to make others happy! Do you really think anyone would care about you just because you made them smile?! NEWS FLASH! NOBODY GIVES A CRAP!!

Shadow Moonlight: Just shut up, already! None of this ever would've happened if you weren't such a jerk to Y/N at the Friendship Games! I had a chance to finally see my friend and all you do is act like you're better than him! And you wanna know who was the one absorbing the emotional pain of watching you argue with him?! ME! His ACTUAL best friend who you tried to split up!

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, don't blame ME for what happened over there! You let me have control, Shadow! Because you're nothing but a little pussy just like that idiot Savior you call a friend!

Shadow Moonlight: Don't you talk crap about Y/N! He's done more good than you ever did or even could do! I was just trying to express to him how worried I was about Edge and all you did was turn it into an argument! YOU MAKE EVERYTHING WORSE, SHALLOW!!

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, so that's it then, huh?! I understand perfectly now! I get why you're so quick to defend that jerk! It's because you and him are both equally, incopitent cowards who can't do anything right!

Shadow Moonlight: YOU TAKE THAT BACK YOU GREEN-EYED FREAK!!

Shallow Moonshine: BITE ME, BLACK JACK!

He then looked forward and noticed you at the doorway as both of his eyes widened.

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Y/N?

Shallow Moonshine: ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! How did you even get here?! You can't swim!

(Y/N): Well, I used to before, but thanks to a certain friend, I was able to now.

You smiled at Shadow who smiled back.

Shallow Moonshine: * sarcasm* Oh great! Now, I'm gonna die surrounded by the two biggest idiots in the universe! How could this get any worse?!

Shadow Moonlight: JUST SHUT UP, ALREADY!!

He screamed as he threw a jab to his face, giving himself a black eye on Shallow's side.

Shallow Moonshine: Don't tell me to shut up, you gullible dumbass!

(Y/N): Uh... Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, dude?

(Y/N): Sorry for this.

Shadow Moonlight: Sorry for wha-

He was cut off by you slugging him directly in the face knocking him out instantly. You picked him up before jumping back into the water. You pushed his unconscious body through the window you came in before climbing through after him. You grabbed him once again before hastily swimming to the surface. Meanwhile, back on the island, everyone was watching with bated breath while waiting for you to resurface.

Rainbow Dash: * whisper* Come on, Y/N. Come on.

Fluttershy: * whisper* Don't let Shadow die in there.

Pinkie Pie: * whisper* Please, sweetie. Please come back with your bestie.

Sunset Shimmer: * whisper* You can do it, Y/N. I know you can.

They continued to hope and pray that you would be able to save Shadow as they continued to wait several more agonizing seconds. Finally, you burst through the surface with a gasp while holding onto your unconscious best buddy. The girls, as well as everyone else, cheered extremely loudly for your success as you swam closer to the island until you managed to hit solid ground. Rainbow then grabbed her geode before Ponying-Up and flying over to where you were.

Rainbow Dash: Here, I've got him, babe!

She said as she hoisted Shadow over her shoulder.

(Y/N): * pant* Thanks * pant* Dashie!

Rainbow Dash sets him down softly onto the sand as all of you, including the Shadowbolt girls huddle around his unconscious body.

Sunny Flare: Is... is he okay?

She asked you with a hint of anxiety in her voice. You nodded to reassure her.

(Y/N): I think so.

Lemon Zest: Are you sure? He looks pretty dead to me.

(Y/N): I'm sure of it, Zesty. I just need to resuscitate him before-

Pinkie Pie: SHADOW, WAKE UP!!

Shallow Moonshine: OWWW!!

He sat up quickly while holding his ears.

Shallow Moonshine: Isn't there anything you can do that isn't annoying?!

Shadow Moonlight: The only annoying one here is you!

Shallow Moonshine: Yeah, because I'm the only one here with sensible logic while all you do is try to make "sacrifices" for people which they will still not do anything in return by the way!

Shadow Moonlight: SHUT! UP!

He yelled as he threw a punch to his face once more, sending him flying up, past all of you and into the shallow waters near the shore. He gets up and then continues to attack opposing sides of his body with his eyes still a mix of red and green. Shadow grabbed his own hair and yanks it backwards, making him fall on his back as he and his alter ego continue to fight. While this was going on, you watched the both of them fight for another second or two before turning to Rarity.

(Y/N): Rares, do you mind if I borrow that whip of yours?

Rarity: Not at all, love.

She grabbed her geode and summoned her indigo colored whip before handing it to you. You grabbed your own geode before quickly circling around Shadow while wrapping the whip around his body as it managed to subdue him. He struggled within the whip while grunting.

Shallow Moonshine: Let me go, you pompous idiot!

Shadow Moonlight: Oh shut up, you moron! He did the right thing here!

Shallow Moonshine: Don't tell me to shut up!

Shadow Moonlight: I'll tell you whatever the hell I want to tell you!

Shallow Moonshine: Oh yeah? How about a "thanks" for saving you from death tons and tons of times?

Shadow Moonlight: You never saved me once, you deluded edgelord! Y/N was the one who got us out of that ship! All you do is badmouth everyone and break their spirits! Nobody likes you, Shallow! Not even V/N, Hollow, and especially not me!

Shallow Moonshine: And that's only because I'm you!

Shadow Moonlight: It sure as hell is!

(Y/N): * sigh* Does anybody have a hand towel somewhere?

Bulk Biceps walked over and gave you one before you shoved it in Shadow's mouth which managed to silence him.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N... do you know what he was talking about?

(Y/N): * sigh* Unfortunately Sunshine, I do. Although, this'll take quite a while to explain.

Sunlight Shimmer: Well, it's not like we have anything better to do, so you may as well enlighten us.

You sighed for the third time before taking a seat in the sand.

(Y/N): Okay, so, you know how we all thought that it was Edge that was causing Shadow to act all edgy and moody? Well, that wasn't the case. Apparently, Shadow has had this... angry side to him for a long time before he had even met Edge. He said that this side is basically every dark thought, feeling, and angry moment that he had bottled up throughout his life.

Indigo Zap: Wait a minute, wait a minute. You're saying he's had this side for YEARS?! But he's never been angry! Not in all the time that we've known him at least.

(Y/N): Well, it's like I said, Indie. Every time he ever had moments like that, he would always repress it and all of those negative feelings and thoughts manifested into... well... this angrier side of him. It's why he acted the way he did during the Friendship Games and after that.

Sunny Flare: So...he's been repressing all of his negative emotions within himself...for all these years?

(Y/N): I'm afraid so, Sunny. And the result... is what you see today.

Sci-Twi: So...what does this mean for Edge?

(Y/N): Edge was innocent. He had nothing to do with Shadow's mood swings.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Awww, it's nice to know that he and I have something in common. * sourly* But why'd it have to be Bipolar of all things?

Lemon Zest: I just don't get it. Why would he keep that from us this whole time?

(Y/N): He didn't want any of you to worry, Zesty. I was the only one he was comfortable enough to tell it to. I guess... deep down somewhere... he was expecting me to have an answer for him soon.

Sunlight Shimmer: I had a feeling that something wasn't right with him never getting angry.

Sunny Flare: You... you are gonna fix him, right Y/N?

She asked in a hopeful voice.

(Y/N): I... I don't know if I can, Sunny. Edge would probably know though. I just hope he gets back soon so we can fix this because right now, he seems to be getting worse and worse.

Rainbow Dash: So... what are we gonna do with him?

(Y/N): * sigh* Well...I guess for now, we should take him back to his parents. Maybe seeing them will be able to let Shadow retake control again.

Moondancer: It's worth a shot, I guess.

You looked over at Shadow who seemed to have calmed down as his eyes were back to being red. You then removed the towel from his mouth.

(Y/N): Is that you, bud?

Shadow Moonlight: * cough* * gag* Yep. * cough* Sorry. I've been tasting that towel for too long.

(Y/N): Yeeeah, sorry about that. I honestly couldn't stand Shallow's mouth anymore.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, I think we all can agree on that.

(Shadowlight2784: All in favor of killing off Shallow say "aye".)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Aye!)

(Shadowlight2784: Motion carried.)

Shadow Moonlight: I hate him so much. All he does is complain about absolutely EVERYTHING and when someone backstabs him, he goes ballistic and distrusts them permanently! Even if someone as soft and innocent as Fluttershy did one thing wrong to him, he'd be quick to hate them without a second thought. In fact, I think that's really the reason why Edge wanted you to kill us. Literally, nobody can stand him. Not Edge, me, any of you. Hell, not even V/N could take five minutes with him.

(Y/N): * sigh* Then... then we'll have to go see Edge when we have the chance. He might have a solution.

Shadow Moonlight: I still hope he comes back.

You put a hand on his shoulder.

(Y/N): He will, Shad. I'm sure he will.

Shadow Moonlight: I hope so. Hey, do you mind... untying me now?

(Y/N): O-Oh, right. Rarity?

She nodded before walking over and placing a hand on the whip causing it to evaporate allowing Shadow to stretch his arms out. Then all of a sudden, his eyes turned green and a devilish smirk spread across his face.

Shallow Moonshine: Ha! I knew it! You're still a complete idiot! Wow, I can't believe you guys actually-

He was cut off by a slap so loud and painful that all the birds on the island flew away from the sound as you and everyone else covered your ears. Shadow then turns his head back to you with his eyes now red again as he rubs his cheek.

Shadow Moonlight: * groans* Ow...okay. Sorry about that.

(Y/N): Did... you do that?

Shadow Moonlight: He wasn't going to shut up otherwise, Y/N. Had to do something to keep him from spitting anymore venom. Heh.

He joked while smiling at you. You smiled back before pulling him in for a bro hug as he soon returned it. Unfortunately, the moment was soon abruptly ended when Rainbow came over to you.

Rainbow Dash: Ummm... Y/N? As much as I really like this moment, I still have one question to ask.

You and Shadow ended the hug before looking up at her.

(Y/N): What's up, Dashie?

Rainbow Dash: Before you sang on stage back on the boat, you said that you were going to tell me the reason why you stormed off to get a drink after you chewed me out.

Your eyes widened before looking down the sand covered ground and sighed.

(Y/N): I... I was kinda hoping that you wouldn't remember to ask me that.

You then stood up and turned your body fully to her.

(Y/N): The... the reason why I stormed off is because... is because I'm scared.

Shadow Moonlight: That you'll turn out like V/N?

(Y/N): W-Well... maybe, but that's not the main reason. * sigh* Guys, let's just face the facts here. With each Disharmony Stone he collects, V/N grows more and more in power. He's much closer to his goal than we are to actually stopping him. I... I can't help but get this feeling. I... I know something bad is gonna happen in the future... but I just don't know when. That's... that's why this vacation was more important to me than it was to everyone else. I... I just wanted to take a few measly moments to relax and not have to think about it.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhh, not to be rude or anything but do you really think that going on a yacht would be the best idea? I mean, you're not scared of swimming now but you were before.

(Y/N): Well, admittedly, it wasn't the best choice of location for a vacation, but at least the fear of swimming could take my mind off of everything else that has rattled through my mind before that.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, there was something Edge told me before he left. He said that V/N wouldn't be able to find all of the Disharmony Stones.

(Y/N): How did he figure?

Shadow Moonlight: Because there's one in this world apparently.

Sunset Shimmer: There's... one in this world? Where?

Shadow Moonlight: Unfortunately he didn't give me the details. All I know is that we've got to find it before V/N does.

You nodded before sighing for the thousandth time.

Shadow Moonlight: What does he hope to gain by putting us through so much?

(Y/N): Edge seemed to think that it was the stones that drove him crazy, but I think there's something much deeper than that.

Lemon Zest: Wait, aren't you a part of him, dude? Shouldn't you know what that is?

(Y/N): Not exactly, Lemon. I may be a part of V/N, but that doesn't mean that I know everything he believes in or thinks. Heck, I didn't even know that he was a thing until the Battle of the Bands because that's when he reawakened. And I believe the sirens had a handle on that because their magic would bring out the innermost anger or hatred in people, so that must have been what awoke him.

Shadow then let out a sad sigh, gaining your attention as you turned back to him.

(Y/N): Something on your mind, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: I know it's hard to believe, but I miss the sirens. They were a bit rough around the edges but they were good people. More importantly, they were my friends.

Sunlight Shimmer: You really believe that they can be redeemed?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, Sunset was able to be redeemed for her actions and apparently everyone else we've encountered along the way. I'm certain the sirens aren't any different.

Sci-Twi: He might be right. I certainly thought that everyone would hate me after the whole Midnight Sparkle incident, but Sunset proved me wrong.

The others voiced their agreement while nodding their heads.

Shallow Moonshine: Ugh! Why are all of you so forgiving?! It's what makes you weak! It's what makes all of you-

He pauses as Shadow reaches into his pocket and pulls out a small switchblade knife.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't tempt me, Shallow. I'm in no mood for your crap right now.

Shallow growled in response before Shadow's eyes went back to normal once again. Meanwhile, Fluttershy looked back at the ocean with a concerned look on her face.

Fluttershy: So... now what?

She asked, hoping for someone to come up with a way out of their current problem.

Sunset Shimmer: I might have a way home. But it's... kinda weird.

She answered, looking back at the Storm King's staff.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, meet you guys at CHS then. Unless, any of you want to accompany me?

(Y/N): You go ahead, Shad. I've gotta make sure everyone here can make it back safely.

He nods as a small red magic blast shoots out from his fingertip and stops midair as it expands into the dark red portal with the crimson flame that he uses to get around. He waved at you all one final time before stepping through and disappearing. We then cut back to Equestria where we see Twilight ordering Spike on where to put the abstract painting from before.

Twilight Sparkle: A little more on the left.

Spike did as she instructed and moved it to the left slightly.

Twilight Sparkle: A little more.

Spike moved the painting once again until it was finally where Twilight wanted it to be.

Twilight Sparkle: Perfect!

She then heard the sound of the room's doors open as she turned and was met with you... along with everyone else as you were all in your pony forms.

Sunset Shimmer: * singsong* We're back!

(Y/N): Heh... this... might take a while.

???: Then how about I help make this easier?

You turned and saw Shadow standing by in his umbrum form while smiling with his back pressed against the Crystal Mirror.

( Several Moments Later)

Every CHS student had safely passed through the portal and back into your world once again as you, Sunset, Shadow, and Twilight stood by the mirror portal.

(Y/N): * sigh* I really wish you could come by and visit more often, Twilight. We barely get to see you a lot in person... or pony in this case.

Twilight Sparkle: I feel the same way, Y/N, but as the Princess of Friendship, I have several duties to attend, so my role is here.

(Y/N): Well...I hope you'd at least take a vacation day to come see us every now and then.

Twilight nodded before smiling.

Twilight Sparkle: I'll try, but it won't be easy.

Shadow Moonlight: Anything you can do would be better than nothing.

(Y/N): Oh, here you go by the way.

You handed her the Storm King's staff as she took it with her magic.

Twilight Sparkle: I'll be sure to keep this safe in my vault so that nothing like that happens again.

Sunset Shimmer: Who better than you, Twilight?

She said as she gave her one final hug before stepping through the portal. Shadow then walked up and gave her a hug as well.

Shadow Moonlight: Take care, princess.

Twilight Sparkle: You too, Shadow.

They ended the hug as Shadow stepped through the portal and disappeared leaving only you left. You walked over to Twilight and smiled at her.

(Y/N): Well, I guess it's until next time that we shall meet again, "cousin."

Twilight Sparkle: * giggles* I'll be seeing you, Y/N. Oh, one thing before you go. If you ever figure out how to separate Shadow from his toxic side, could you let me in on it?

(Y/N): * chuckles* Sure thing, Twilight. Sure thing.

You wrapped her in a warm hug for a moment or two before finally separating and turning towards the portal. You turned and gave her a salute before stepping through and disappearing. Twilight sighed before walking down a hallway with the staff levitating behind her. She continued to walk until she made it to a set of double doors before opening them and stepping through. The inside of the room was decorated with several items and artifacts that she had collected in her travels. She walked to the very center of the room and placed the now wrapped up staff upon a pedestal before turning and walking towards the entrance.

Twilight Sparkle: * sigh* Finally, I think it's safe to say that the Storm King's magic will never be used for evil ever again.

She said to herself before closing both doors only to reveal that someone was standing behind one of them. They revealed themselves to be V/N who stood with a devious look on his face.

(V/N): Not if I have anything to say about it.

He let out a small chuckle before walking to the center of the room and gazed upon the staff.

(V/N): Hmmm... the power to conjure storms, eh? Well, this'll be the perfect thing to use... when I get Queen Novo's pearl.

He then started to let out another chuckle before it turned into a maniacal laughter.

???: You've changed, V/N.

A voice from behind interrupted V/N in the middle of his laughter as he turned to glare at whoever it was. They stepped through the light, revealing it to be none other than Hollow Moonshine.

Hollow Moonshine: You know, I thought you were trying to do something good for the world by stopping all the murder and crime from happening because of free will. But...now I see, that you're just like every other dictator out there, a demented sociopath with a bloodthirst for obedince from everyone.

V/N glared at his subordinate.

(V/N): Since when did you suddenly grow a conscience, Hollow? When I first created you, you so desperately wanted to kill your lookalike, so how are you supposedly better than me?

Hollow Moonshine: I never said I was better, V/N. Although, since I was only born in mere seconds, I didn't really know any better. All I wanted was to make the one who created me proud but, throughout all of this, I'm starting to see the other side to it all. I thought we were the good guys, V/N. I thought we were going to put a stop to all the awful things that society has developed for itself. But...if you really wanted things to be better, you would have kept Shadowlight alive.

(V/N): There was no negotiating with him, Hollow! Do you not see that?!

Hollow Moonshine: No! There was no negotiating with YOU! V/N, he wanted to stop you from making a big mistake! I could sense that genuine feeling in that look in his eyes! He wanted you and him to be friends again! He wanted his best friend back and I thought for a moment that you actually would be willing to give him another chance! Instead you just killed him! Right when he didn't have any attacks planned! You don't even fight with honor, V/N! You only fight for yourself!

(V/N): And do you know why?! Because everything I've ever had was taken from me! My wife, my children, my life, all gone! And it's all because fate chose me to be the butt of all jokes ever since I was first created! Grogar hated me simply because I was different! He favored Shadowlight more than anything and I HATED IT! And when Shadowlight chose to betray me that day, that's when I realized that I was truly alone! I had no one to turn to! No one to rely on! No one to call a friend! You...

He trailed off for a second before speaking once again.

(V/N): I really did think of you as a friend... you know that? I really thought that I could rely on you... but now... now you've just proven to me that you're just like everybody else!

Hollow Moonshine: V/N, I know what's right and what's wrong! I respected you because I thought I was doing the right thing! I thought you were a hero and I looked up to you! But...the way you treated me for screwing up, the way you coldy murdered Shadowlight without even considering it, and how you murdered an entire race despite desiring world order, I can't see you as that anymore. * sigh* You know, maybe there was a reason why Shadowlight betrayed you to begin with! He didn't like the way you've become and I sure as heck don't either!

V/N's glare only grew as he squinted his eyes at his former right hand man.

(V/N): If that's what you think... THEN YOU CAN JOIN HIM!!!

He reached down for the Infinity Amulet... only to feel nothing. He glanced down to see that the Infinity Amulet was missing.

(V/N): W-WHAT?!

Hollow Moonshine: Looking for this?

He held out his hoof and in it was the Infinity Amulet.

Hollow Moonshine: I knew that you'd try to make a bold move if I told you this, so I stayed one step ahead.

V/N was about to send a blast at him when something from up above landed down and trapped him underneath it. It was revealed to be a large purple colored ethereal net. Suddenly, an electrical current started traveling through the net causing V/N to roar in pain. After several moments, his body couldn't take it anymore as he soon passed out. Hollow walked up to the edge of the net and peered down at his former mentor before shaking his head with a sorrowful look.

Hollow Moonshine: I'm sorry, V/N, but this is for the best... for everyone.

Suddenly, the door opened and in walked Twilight.

Twilight Sparkle: Did it work?

Hollow Moonshine: * sigh* Yeah, he's out cold, Twilight.

Twilight nodded.

Twilight Sparkle: Good. I'll inform Princess Celestia immediately and have him taken to Tartarus.

Hollow Moonshine: Make sure to request him maximum security while you're at it. V/N can be very perceptive when it comes to things like this.

Twilight Sparkle: I will. Thank you for coming to warn me, Hollow. I appreciate it a lot.

Hollow Moonshine: Don't mention it, Twilight. I couldn't let V/N do this, it's gone way too far.

Twilight Sparkle: I'll also inform Y/N and the others of this as well.

Hollow Moonshine: Wait! Before you do that, could you make it so that only you were the one that managed to stop him? Just... leave me out of the picture, okay?

Twilight Sparkle: Are... are you sure? You deserve credit.

Hollow Moonshine: I know but...I'm not really sure if I'd be willing to join forces with the people I'm supposed to hate. Let alone, them hating me. All I want to do is fight for what's right and...* sigh* Look, I don't even know what I'm doing anymore. In fact, I'm not even sure if V/N's trying to do good or if he's just completely lost his sanity. All I'm saying is, just keep me out of the picture. I need more time to think about what I want to do.

Twilight Sparkle: Well... if that's what you want, then I'll head your request, Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: Thank you. Where are you gonna keep the amulet?

Twilight Sparkle: Well, I think I'll give it to Princess Celestia for safe keeping.

Hollow Moonshine: That's probably the best option to do. Though, I think we should probably take off the stones first before anything.

Twilight Sparkle: I think so too. I'll hold onto one. Why don't you take the rest and hide them?

Hollow Moonshine: Sounds good.

He said as Twilight used her magic to yank all of the stones from the Infinity Amulet, rendering it back into the Alicorn Amulet and then gives all of the Disharmony stones to Hollow.

Twilight Sparkle: Make sure no one else can find them, Hollow. Even... even if you have to leave Equestria for it.

Hollow Moonshine: I...I got it, Twilight. I'll make sure no one does anything to these.

Twilight nodded before the both of them left the room in order to inform Princess Celestia.

(Shadowlight2784: Annnnnnnd done! Alright, another arc finished!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Looks like it! Huh, V/N officially defeated, eh? I guess that's the end of the story then. Roll credits!)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: PSYCHE!!!)

(Jordanwoldboy9743: You really didn't think we'd end the story there, did you? There's still more to see for the Savior of CHS, people!)

(Shadowlight2784: Of course, we couldn't just leave the final arc of Equestria Girls hanging like that.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: No we most certainly could not! There's still at least one more arc after this before we make it to the final arc.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* We've been over this, Jordan. Holidays Unwrapped does not count as an arc.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Uhh, Shad? I was referring to Sunset's Backstage Pass.)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah, so was I. When I said "final arc" I mean Sunset's Backstage Pass. You know? Because it technically is the final arc of EG?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, as far as the actual series goes. I'm referring to the original arc that we'll be doing after Sunset's Backstage Pass. I've yet to make a name for it.)

(Shadowlight2784: I guess we'll just have to figure that out when we get there.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: We sure will, my friend. *turns to the audience* Anyways, we hope you guys enjoyed this arc and until next time, this is Jordanwolfboy9743.)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Say, I'm curious, did you, by chance, come up with a name for the final arc?)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Well, I'm not exactly sure if this will qualify but I think it might be good. So, my first idea is-)

(*silence*)

Chapter 52: Side Switch

About a day had passed since the incident involving the giant storm that threatened you, Shadow, your girlfriends, and everyone else on board the Luxe Deluxe. Edge still hasn't returned to report to you guys on V/N's status regarding the Disharmony Stones, Shadow was still fighting with his inner edgy side, and you were patiently waiting for Edge to return.

Currently, you were in your bedroom watching tv with your harem.

Pinkie Pie: Wow! I never saw that coming!

(Y/N): * chuckles* It's a twist, Pinkie. You weren't supposed to see it coming.

Pinkie Pie: Ohhhhhhhh, I see, N/N!

Rarity: I simply must admit, I'm rather enjoying this series, Y/N.

She said as the others voiced their agreement.

(Y/N): Well, I'm glad, girls.

You smiled at them as they smiled back. Suddenly, you heard a vibrating sound coming from your desk nearby. At first, you assumed that it was your phone until you looked and saw that it was your journal. You realized that Twilight was messaging you as you quickly got up and walked over to it.

Sunset Shimmer: A message from Twilight?

(Y/N): Yep! Let's see what she has to say.

You opened the journal and read Twilight's message. After a moment of reading, you turned your head up to the girls only for them to see that you were now sporting and utterly shocked expression.

Sci-Twi: What's wrong, Y/N? Is V/N on the move again?

She asked. You responded by slowly shaking your head to the sides.

Rainbow Dash: Did Edge finally return?

You shook your head again.

Fluttershy: Then... what did Twilight say, Y/N?

(Y/N): She... she told me that... that V/N... is defeated.

Rainbooms: WHAT?!

Sunset Shimmer: Al...already?

You nodded.

(Y/N): It... it looks like it. She said that apparently he snuck into her castle's vault and tried to take the Storm King's staff, but she set a trap for him... which worked.

Rainbow Dash: It... it worked?! B-But what about the Infinity Amulet? That thing makes him ten times stronger, so how could a simple trap have been able to subdue him?

(Y/N): Believe me, Dashie, I'm just as confused as you are right now, but that's what Twilight told me.

Fluttershy: S-So... so does that mean that all of our troubles... are finally over?

(Y/N): Well... as much as I wanna believe that, Flutters, I don't think that's the case. His lackeys are hiding somewhere, so they're still a potential threat.

Applejack: * sigh* Of course. It's never that easy.

(Y/N): If it were, the feds would be doing our job instead of us, AJ.

Pinkie Pie: Well, with V/N out of the picture, the threat is a lot less dangerous now, right?

Sci-Twi: As it would seem, Pinkie, but we don't know if V/N made them more powerful than they originally were, so they might still pose a major problem. By the way, did the other me say anything about what she plans to do with the Infinity Amulet?

(Y/N): Well, she said that she was gonna keep one of the stones with her for safekeeping and that she would hide all the rest with the exception of the Alicorn Amulet as she's gonna give that to Princess Celestia.

Sunset Shimmer: I think that's a good idea. Twilight's more than reliable, so she'll more likely keep one of the stones safe and sound.

(Y/N): I agree, Sunshine. I... I still can't believe that V/N's defeated.

Sci-Twi: Neither can we. He must have been reckless then if he was easily captured.

(Y/N): You think so?

Gloriosa Daisy: For sure! At least now he won't be much of a problem anymore, right?

Trixie Lulamoon: The great and powerful Trixie couldn't agree more!

(Y/N): I... guess so.

You said in a low voice as you sat down on the bed with a worried stare as your girlfriends didn't fail to notice it.

Sunset Shimmer: Why do you look so glum, Y/N? This is great news! We no longer have to worry about V/N anymore.

(Y/N): I-I don't disagree, Sunset. I just...I just have this feeling that this won't be the last we see of V/N. That, and of something bad happening. For some reason, they still linger even after hearing Twilight's news.

Rainbow Dash: Eh, I wouldn't worry about it too much, babe. I'm sure they'll go away if given enough time.

(Y/N): I... I don't know, Dashie. Maybe it's because of how much we've had to go through for the past year is what's caused me to feel like this. Either that... or I might now have PTSD.

Sci-Twi: I wouldn't be too surprised if you do. Considering that you practically dived about 34 meters deep in the ocean just to save Shadow.

(Y/N): Speaking of which, have any of you noticed any improvements he's made with Shallow yet?

As if that was his que, Shadow burst into your room with a panicked expression

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N! Y/N!

He said as he bent downwards in order to catch his breath.

(Y/N): Woah, woah, woah! Calm down. Just calm down, Shad, and tell me what's wrong. Use your words!

Shadow Moonlight: I sensed Edge's magic! He's in the realm that he created. You know, the one he used to train you and your girls? I sensed his magic somewhere in there.

He said as your eyes widened.

(Y/N): S-Seriously?!

Shadow Moonlight: Seriously! We've gotta go and see if he's oka-

He silenced himself when he saw your harem staring back at him quizzically.

Shadow Moonlight: O-Oh... I didn't realize you were on a date. * clears throat* Well, I just thought I'd let you know since I'm gonna head over there myself and see what's what. Hopefully, I won't be gone for very long.

Sunset Shimmer: It's fine, Shadow. Hey Y/N, why don't you go with him?

(Y/N): Really? I'd hate to just flake out on you all like this. * thinking* Man, I'm getting a real sense of Deja vu right now.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Something about this feels vaguely familiar and I don't know why. * speaking* Yeah, I mean, the time he spends with you girls is just as important and I don't want to take that away from you.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, we're superheroes now, Shad. The safety of one of our friends takes bigger priority over some silly date. Especially, since he's been gone for so long.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if you feel that way...how about we all go then?

Rarity: It's fine, darling. We'll wait here until you boys get back.

She said as the other nodded in agreement.

Shadow Moonlight: I-If you insist. You in, Y/N?

(Y/N): Are you kidding? It's been a while since I've seen Edge in person, so of course I'm in. It might take my mind off everything else. Especially since I've discovered that Shallow framed him.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, alright then. We'll see you girls in a minute.

Your Harem: Hurry back, boys!

You nodded before you brought down your hand as your aura transformed into giant (F/C) colored ethereal claws. You then slashed the space in front of you creating a portal to Shadowlight's realm before you and Shadow stepped through as it closed behind you.

Once you were inside, you saw something that stopped you in your tracks. There, standing in the middle of the void... was Hollow Moonshine!

(Y/N): YOU!! SHADOW, GET BEHIND ME!!!

He nodded as he stood behind you as you flared up your aura in an intimidating manner. Surprisingly, Hollow put up his hands in a non threatening manner.

Hollow Moonshine: Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Calm down, both of you! I'm not here to pick a fight, I swear!

(Y/N): Yeah right! You're working for V/N, so why should we believe you?!

Hollow Moonshine: I came here on my own, alright? I needed to talk to you guys about something. Look, here...

He then got down on his knees and put his arms forward indicating that he was willing to let you bind him.

Hollow Moonshine: I didn't come here to fight. In fact, I'm willing to surrender myself to you just so you'll listen.

(Y/N): As if I'm supposed to believe that!

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N... hang on. He... he looks like he's telling the truth.

You turned back to him in disbelief.

(Y/N): But, what if he isn't, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Look, V/N's taken care of now. Hollow just works for him but, that doesn't mean his views are the same as V/N's. If they were, he would be here with V/N's other creations.

He then walked ahead of you and towards Hollow who was still maintaining his current position. Shadow knelt down in front of him and looked him in the eye.

Shadow Moonlight: Hollow, did you really come here just to talk?

Hollow nodded furiously.

Hollow Moonshine: I did and by the way, I don't work for V/N anymore.

Shadow then looked back over to you.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm certain that he's truthful here, dude. I can see it in his eyes.

(Y/N): B-But... bu-

You tried to say, but Shadow interrupted.

Shadow Moonlight: How do I know? Well, I picked up a few tricks from Applejack and...also from Sugar.

You stood silently for the next couple of moments while thinking about what you were supposed to do here. Hollow, as well as his master, has been a constant thorn in your side ever since you learned about him. However, seeing him willingly surrender before you was... unbelievable. Although, Shadow's willingness to trust him is what made you start to calm down. You then sighed before making your aura disappear before walking over to the both of them.

(Y/N): Fine... but you'd better not try anything.

You said to Hollow in a serious voice.

Hollow Moonshine: I won't. In fact, I actually came to give you both something.

He held out his hand and opened it revealing a small black gemstone.

(Y/N): What is this?

Hollow Moonshine: This right here is Shadowlight...what's left of him at least.

At that moment, both yours and Shadow's eyes widened.

(Y/N): W-What?

Shadow's whole face turns pale as he drops to his knees.

Shadow Moonlight: N-No...he...he didn't...he couldn't have...

Hollow Moonshine: He did...stabbed him right through the center and the worst thing is, Shadowlight didn't have any means to attack him.

Shadow Moonlight: How...how could he do this?

Hollow Moonshine: I... I don't know.

Shadow Moonlight: V/N...no...

Shallow Moonshine: THAT SELF-RIGHTEOUS, SADISTIC, SON OF A BITCH!! FIRST OUR FATHER AND NOW EDGE?!! I WILL MURDER THAT BASTARD AND I WILL LICK THE BLOOD THAT SPEWS FROM EVERY STAB AND SCAR I GIVE HIM!!

His voice boomed. Once again, a dark aura leaked from Shadow's eyes and his eyes turned green as his face was filled with rage. Then, it reverts back to red while still having an angry look.

Shadow Moonlight: No! I don't want to hurt anyone, Shallow!

Shallow Moonshine: HE WILL GET WHAT HE DESERVES AND I DON'T CARE IF HE'S IN TARTARUS!! BOTH HIM AND THIS LITTLE CARBON COPY OF ME WILL SUFFER FOR ALL OF THE CRAP WE'VE BEEN PUT THROUGH!

Hollow and you slowly backed away from him as Hollow's eyes widened at witnessing Shallow's wrath for the first time.

Hollow Moonshine: * thinking* O-Oh my god...Shadowlight was right. He is dangerous.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't do anything to Hollow! He just came here to break the news to us!

Shallow Moonshine: AND HE ALSO WORKS FOR V/N! ANYONE WHO WORKS FOR THAT PRICK DESERVES NOTHING BUT DEATH!!

Shadow Moonlight: No...he does...NOT!!

He raised his voice as he threw a punch to his own face, causing him to fall backwards onto the ground. This provokes Shallow into grabbing his arm and twists it, causing Shadow to let out a painful cry before elbowing himself in the chest. This eventually springs off into a fight between the two of them while attacking different sides of Shadow's body. You and Hollow just stood there, shocked and confused at what it was that you're seeing right now.

(Y/N): Hollow... you wouldn't happen to know how to separate these two, right?

Hollow Moonshine: I do, Y/N, but that's a bad idea. Shadowlight warned me and V/N that Shallow is a dangerous entity and if he were to be freed from Shadow...all hell would break loose.

(Y/N): Hollow, the longer Shallow stays in him, the worse he'll get. They're both destroying their own body and on top of that, there may even be a point where the Shadow I know won't even exist anymore and I can't have that.

Hollow Moonshine: Y/N, I understand that Shadow's your best friend but you're putting the world at risk for setting Shallow free.

(Y/N): When it comes to friends, sometimes you've gotta take a risk. Now, are you with me or not?

Hollow looked back at Shadow beating himself up with one of his eyes being green while the other was red as they continued to throw punches and kicks to opposing sides. He turns back to you and lets out a heavy sigh.

Hollow Moonshine: Anything to get that annoying edgy jerk out of our lives.

(Y/N): * sigh* I never thought I'd hear myself saying this... but let's do this, Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: Right behind you, Y/N.

You and him turned your attention back to Shadow who was still arguing with Shallow.

Shallow Moonshine: I'LL TEAR HIS WINDPIPE OUT AND SHOVE IT UP HIS ASS!!

Shadow Moonlight: Like hell you will!

He followed that up with a punch to his face before his other fist started punching his face too. You and Hollow slowly went up to them as Hollow started conjuring his magic.

Hollow Moonshine: Okay, this is incredibly risky, but I do believe that this will separate them.

(Y/N): Do what you have to do, Hollow, just... try not to accidentally kill him.

Hollow Moonshine: I can't promise that, Y/N, but there's a small chance that he'll die from this.

(Y/N): Is there anything I can do?

Hollow Moonshine: Yeah, try to keep them in place. If they move around too much, it can increase the risk of death.

You nodded and cracked your knuckles.

(Y/N): I can do that.

You said as you threw your hands forward and used your telekinesis magic to hold Shadow perfectly in place.

Shallow Moonshine: Y/N, YOU'D BETTER LET US GO, YOU EGOTISTICAL INCOMPETENT JACKASS!!

Shadow Moonlight: DON'T CALL MY BEST FRIEND A JACKASS!!

He punched himself again. Hollow inhaled deeply while channeling his magic before exhaling and opening his eyes.

Hollow Moonshine: Okay... here we go.

And with that said, he started using his magic on Shadow's body as he tried to struggle out of your magical grip, but to no avail. Meanwhile, Hollow continued to concentrate his magic. Soon enough, some results started to show. You couldn't really describe what you were seeing but the best you could manage was that Shadow was starting to look like two halves of a grilled cheese sandwich being pulled apart. One side of his body had his normal red iris while the other had that sickening green. Finally, with one last mighty tug, the two sides were pulled apart and separated as a bright light filled the void. When your vision finally cleared, you looked over at Hollow who uncovered his eyes.

(Y/N): Did it work?

Hollow Moonshine: I... I don't know.

He responded. You then heard a groan off to the side as you looked to see Shadow lying face down on the floor. You both rushed over to him and brought him up to his feet.

(Y/N): Shadow... is that you, pal?

He huffed for another few seconds before opening his eyes revealing themselves to be green as his face turned sour.

Shallow Moonshine: GET THE HELL OFF ME!!

He shoved you off and glared at you.

Shallow Moonshine: You both really shouldn't have done that! Because now I can finally do what I should have done long ago! I'm gonna kill you, Y/N L/N and this faker who took my style!

???: SHUT YOUR GODDAMN MOUTH!!

Another voice rang from the other end of the void before a dark red blast of magic quickly flew across the void and impacted Shallow as he fell to the ground with a groan. Yours and Hollow's jaws dropped upon seeing Shadow who stood over Shallow with a mean glare.

(Y/N): S-Shadow?

He looked at you and smiled.

Shadow Moonlight: It sure is, Y/N. Now, I think you two should probably step back. This is gonna get a little messy.

He glared back down at Shallow before walking over and standing right above him. Suddenly, he knelt down his level and started sending fast and hard punches to his face in a fit of rage.

Shadow Moonlight: * punch* THIS IS FOR TOYING WITH MY FRIENDS! * punch* AND THIS IS FOR BEING SUCH A JERK TO EVERYONE! * punch* AND THIS IS FOR MAKING CINCH'S LIFE WORSE WHEN SHE WAS ALREADY GOING THROUGH SO MUCH! * punch* AND THIS IS FOR BEING SUCH A PAIN IN THE NECK FOR Y/N AND HIS GIRLS! * punch* AND THIS...THIS IS FOR FRAMING EDGE!!

He kicks Shallow in the groin area before landing one final punch to his face as a few drops of blood could be seen leaking from Shallow's face.

Shadow Moonlight: It's your fault that he's gone. If it weren't for you pinning your attitude on Edge, he would still be alive today. My friend...no, my brother is gone because of you. On top of that, you made everyone see him and me as a condescending d-bag who can't let go of anything! I hope you're happy, Shallow. You've ruined not only my life, Y/N's life, and a lot of others, but you also took away one. One that I cared so, SO much about!

He sheds a few tears as he kicks the side of Shallow's head, resulting in a loud painful yell from Shallow. Weakly, he reached up to grab Shadow by his collar but then, he passed out. Shadow dusted his hands as he made his way back to you and Hollow who only stared at him with your jaws still dropped. Shadow wipes a few tears from his eyes before speaking.

Shadow Moonlight: Sorry you guys had to see that but, I couldn't help it. He's been nothing but making us turn against each other and I just had to let all of that go.

(Y/N): But...I thought you said that Shallow was all of your repressed anger?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but after overviewing exactly what he's done while posing as me or Edge, I couldn't help but get mad at him. I mean, he was so annoyingly condescending at the Friendship Games and he had everyone, even me convinced that it was Edge. Thing is, I assumed he was dormant this whole time because he hasn't sparked up for years but, I guess he still was behind the scenes. * sigh* Listen Y/N, I feel like you never got a proper apology for all of the crap that happened, so let me give it to you now.

He said as he took a deep breath before letting it out.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sorry. You know, for all of Shallow's stupid shennanigans. All the painful BS he put you through, thinking that it was either me or Edge. It's my fault for not telling you about him in the first place. I should've been honest with you guys and it's my lack of communication that brought us all here. That brought Edge to his own demise and you to a breaking point. I hope you can forgive me.

You looked back at him as he stared at the floor with watery eyes. You slowly inched over to him and placed both of your hands on his shoulders which made him snap his head up to look at you.

(Y/N): Shadow... the only thing I care about is the fact that I now finally have my best friend back... as he used to be.

Shadow Moonlight: Eheh, I wouldn't say as I used to be, Y/N.

(Y/N): Well... how about better?

Shadow Moonlight: Uhh...I guess so.

He followed that with a smile as you smiled back at him. Hollow cleared his throat which got yours and Shadow's attention.

Hollow Moonshine: So, let me get this straight. This whole time, that spitting image of me was the one being an annoying edgelord? Then why were you calling Shadowlight, Edge?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, he actually liked the name so he wanted to keep it. The only reason why he seemed so gruff and harsh was because of Shallow's influence.

Hollow Moonshine: Oh, I see. Speaking of which, here.

He pulls out the black gem that contained Shadowlight from out of his pocket and hands it to Shadow.

Hollow Moonshine: I thought you would want it since you were the one closest to him, Shadow.

Shadow nodded before smiling at Hollow.

Shadow Moonlight: T-Thanks, Hollow.

???: Yeah, thanks a lot.

A voice rang from seemingly nowhere which made you scream like a little girl.

(Y/N): W-Wha? Who said that?!

???: Come on, don't tell me you forgot me already, Y/N.

Suddenly, a black and white flame emitted from the black gem in Shadow's hand as it sore up into the sky. The three of you had your eyes locked on it as the flame soon morphed into an apparition of...Edge.

Shadowlight: Hey Shad, Y/N. It's been awhile.

Shadow Moonlight: E-EDGE?!

(Y/N): B-BUT, H-HOW?!

You shouted in disbelief as Edge chuckled and shook his head.

Shadowlight: Still as melodramatic as ever, I see. You guys haven't changed at all. Thanks for bringing me back, Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: I did as best as I could, Edge, but you're welcome.

Shadow Moonlight: S-So... you're not dead?

Shadowlight: Well... not exactly. V/N destroyed my physical form which was actually your body, Shad.

(Y/N): Does... that make you a spirit of some sort?

Shadowlight: Yeah, probably. Did you guys actually think I'd die? I'm a shadow, I can't die.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well... at least we get to see you again.

Shadowlight: I thought I'd explain some things. So, what happened was, I was eavesdropping on Hollow and V/N about what their plans were and how far they've gotten in terms of collecting the disharmony stones. He now has Discord's magic, by the way.

(Y/N): S-Seriously?! B-But Twilight told me that he's been put away in Tartarus!

Shadowlight: Wait, what? Hollow, you didn't say anything about that?

Hollow Moonshine: W-Well, I was about to, but Shallow kind of got in the way of it before I could.

Shadowlight: * groans* Ugh. That guy.

(Y/N): Hey, speaking of whi-

You looked back and noticed that Shallow was no longer in the same spot he was in earlier. You then heard what sounded like a portal opening from behind you before you quickly spun around and saw Shallow escaping through a portal he created. You tried to run over and stop him before the portal closed and you skidded to a halt.

(Y/N): That's... definitely not good.

Shadowlight: Wait a minute...did...did you release him from Shadow?!

You sweatdropped before slowly turning back to him with a nervous face.

(Y/N): W-Well... maybe?

Shadowlight: Y/N, do you have any idea what you've just done?!

(Y/N): L-Look Edge, I couldn't stand the idea of Shallow damaging Shadow both physically and mentally anymore, so I had Hollow separate them.

Shadowlight: What?!

He then turned to Hollow.

Shadowlight: You did this?!

Hollow Moonshine: Only because Y/N begged me to do it, Edge! I wouldn't have done it otherwise! I even warned him of the dangers that it might pose!

He defended himself as Edge pinched the bridge of his nose.

Shadowlight: * groans* Guys, this is bad. Like, REALLY bad!

Shadow Moonlight: How bad?

Shadowlight: Like, Sunny has cancer times a thousand bad, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: * gasps* NO!

He grasped the sides of his head.

Shadow Moonlight: W-What have we done?!

Shadowlight: Well, it's not really you. It's more of these two.

He points at you and Hollow.

Shadowlight: You guys just unleashed an unstable whirlwind of fury that's solely trying to hunt Y/N down.

(Y/N): What does he even have against me?

Shadowlight: Probably everything that Shadow doesn't. Which is...basically anything.

Hollow Moonshine: Look, I'm sure it won't be that bad. We'll just track him down wherever he is and take him out.

Shadowlight: Yeah, except how are we gonna do that? He could be literally anywhere.

(Y/N): Can't you track him like you did with V/N, Edge?

Shadowlight: Afraid not, Y/N. I can only use that when I have a physical specimen to use. From this gem however, it's worthless.

Shadow Moonlight: You can't just use me? I mean, Shallow was a part of me for my whole life, so he should have traces of me within him.

Shadowlight: Yeah, I'd rather not, Shad. You've already had enough consciousness sharing your body, I think it's time you keep full control of your own.

Hollow Moonshine: Though, I'm sure you can track him down.

(Y/N): That might be hard to do though. You all saw how he went through that portal he created, so that means that he could either be in this world or Equestria. He could literally be anywhere at this point.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Man, why do you have to steal my thunder?

(Y/N): * sigh* This... this is my fault. I just wanted to stop Shadow from going through any more pain than he already has.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, you can't blame yourself for worrying about a friend.

(Y/N): But now because of it, I've potentially released a greater threat than possibly even V/N.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Well... there's no sense in crying over spilled milk now and yeah, he actually IS more dangerous than V/N.

Hollow Moonshine: How do you figure?

Shadowlight: Shallow's temper is something that can be easily sparked but extremely difficult to defuse. He's strengthened by aggravation and can even feed off of it from others. I think after him and Shadow constantly fighting, that seemed to only make him stronger. The more angry he is, the stronger he becomes. If provoked too much by V/N, he could kill him with one punch.

(Y/N): Even if he had all six Disharmony stones?

Shadowlight: I wouldn't know, but I'd have a pretty good feeling he would. It all really narrows down to his anger.

(Y/N): * groan* Great. When it seemed like we could catch a break, something else came along and ruined it.

Hollow Moonshine: Hey, I tried to tell you not to release him from Shallow but, you insisted otherwise.

Shadowlight: Then that means you didn't try hard enough, Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: * sigh* I guess, but Y/N's ultimately the one at fault here.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, none of you are at fault here. Y/N was just looking out for me, Hollow. This is mainly my fault. I should've said something about Shallow a long time ago but instead, I've kept quiet about him and let him build up inside me to the point where he's now a threat to society and to Y/N.

(Y/N): Look, as long as we stick together, we should stand a chance against him, right Edge?

Shadowlight: Yeah, that is, if you're willing to stick with us, Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine Yeah, totally! I'm so done with V/N, his followers, and his cause. I thought that I was working with heroes who wanted to bring peace to the world by taking away their will to think for themselves but, I've figured out that he only wants to get revenge and to be in power just like many political leaders.

He then turned and walked up to you.

Hollow Moonshine: So... if you'd allow me Y/N, I'd really like to defect to your team. Please?

He holds his hand out to you, prompting for you to shake it. You looked down at it with a look of uncertainty before glancing back up at him.

(Y/N): Hollow... gaining my trust isn't something that's done in just a few moments.

Hollow Moonshine: I know, I wasn't expecting you to.

He frowned sadly before you grabbed his hand and shook it much to his surprise as he looked back at you to see you smiling.

(Y/N): But that doesn't mean I won't give you the chance to earn it.

Shadowlight: And yet you just gave me your trust right off the bat, Y/N.

(Y/N): W-Well... that's a different story, Edge.

Hollow Moonshine: Listen Y/N, all I want to do is to do something right for the world and if joining you will help me reach that goal, then I'll do whatever it takes to be a part of your group.

(Y/N): I'd say that what you did today is a good step towards it.

Hollow Moonshine: I sure hope so.

(Y/N): Anyways, I guess we should be getting back and tell the others that Edge isn't dead... or gone forever or... however you're still around.

Shadowlight: Heh, let's just go with "physically dead".

He chuckled which made the rest of you chuckle as you turned and created another portal before stepping through it.

( Meanwhile, in Equestria)

We zoom in on a mountain side and pan downwards to reveal a large set of doors with strange glyphs carved upon it. This was the gateway to Tartarus. A horrible, fowl place meant to house Equestria's greatest monsters and villains.

We fade through the doors and we see a whole plethora of creatures in cages that ranged from manticores, bugbears, hydras, and several other creatures that shall not be named. However, the main focus soon shifted to a deeper part of Tartarus, maximum security. It consisted of three large mountains where the tops of them were hollowed out that also came with staircases that led to each one.

Standing in front of one of them was a large jet black dog with three heads that also wore three spiked collars around its necks. This was Cerberus, the guardian of Tartarus.

Currently, they were sleeping on the steps peacefully as the camera zooms up to the top of the stairs. We see a cage being set down by three unicorn ponies who wore blackened suits that closely resembled that of the Men in Black. Inside the cage sat V/N who stared down at the floor of the cage with a shadow over his eyes. He had chains connected all over his body to the sides of the cage as well as a magic dampener over his horn.

Unicorn Stallion #1: You'd better get used to this place, because this is where you'll be staying for the rest of eternity.

He said to V/N who didn't respond to him in the slightest. The unicorn stallion scoffed before turning and leaving with his comrades.

???: So... what are you in for?

A voice off to the side asked V/N. He turned his eyes slightly to look at who was speaking to him. They were revealed to be a creature that closely resembled that of a centaur. He had a blackened torso along with dark grayish scarlett colored skin. His eyes were black with light brilliant yellow irises. He also had an indigoish gray beard and two dark azureish gray horns on the top of his head.

V/N still didn't respond as he turned his eyes back to the floor.

???: The silent type, huh? Well, it's at least better than this chatterbox over here.

??? #2: I heard that!

The centaur turned his eyes to the other voice. They were revealed to be a tiny pegasus filly with moderate scarlet eyes, a pinkish gray coat, and a curled up pale, light grayish arctic blue mane that was tied together by a white bow. Her Cutie Mark was that of a rook from a Chess board.

??? #2: I'm not deaf, Tirek, so if you're gonna talk with the new guy, do it in a lower voice!

The creature, now named Tirek, rolled his eyes before looking back at V/N.

Tirek: Don't mind her. She's got some sort of disorder that changes her mood frequently. So, now that you share the same space as us, you might as well know who we are. I'm Lord Tirek and the pipsqueak is Cozy Glow.

Cozy Glow: Pipsqueak?! I'll have you know that this "pipsqueak" was so close to being the new ruler of Equestria which is more than I can say about you, so-called "Lord Tirek".

Tirek: * sigh* Do you ever shut that mouth of yours up?!

Cozy Glow: What do you think?!

She then cleared her throat and threw on a happier face before looking over at V/N.

Cozy Glow: Sooo... how'd you end up here?

Still nothing came from V/N who continued to stare at the floor of his cage with his head hung low.

Cozy Glow: Hmmm, not much of a talker, huh? * sigh* I guess I'm stuck with a mute and an egotist.

Tirek: Egotist?! Look who's talking!

???: Well, well, well. If it isn't V/N. How's it feel to be locked up behind bars?

Cozy and Tirek stopped their argument to look over at where the voice was coming from with the exception of V/N. The source of the voice stepped out of the shadows to reveal themselves to be Shallow Moonshine.

Tirek: W-What?! How'd you get past Cerberus?

Shallow Moonshine: You mean that three-headed mutt supposedly guarding this place? Oh, don't you worry about him. I made his death quick and painless.

He holds up one of the heads of Cerberus, as Tirek and Cozy Glow stared with widened eyes.

Cozy Glow: Y-You killed him?!

Shallow Moonshine: You make it sound like he was a bigger threat than what he was. All it took was a bone and a knife.

Tirek: Wait, did... you call the other guy... V/N?

Shallow Moonshine: * sarcasm* No, I called him Morgan Freeman. * speaking* What do you think I called him?!

Tirek's eyes panned back over to V/N.

Tirek: I... I thought he was just a legend much like with Grogar.

Shallow Moonshine: Does he look like a legend to you?

Cozy Glow: Ummm... sorry to interrupt, Mr...

Shallow Moonshine: If you wanted my name, you could've just asked for it.

Cozy Glow: * sigh* Fine. What's your name, mister?

Shallow Moonshine: And why would I tell you?

Cozy Glow: Curiosity's sake?

Shallow Moonshine: * groans* Not that it should be anything you should be concerned about but it's Shallow. Shallow Moonshine.

Cozy Glow: Right! Mr. Moonshine, again, sorry for interrupting earlier, but what's so special about... V/N, was it?

Tirek: Are you kidding me?! Have you seriously never heard about the legendary Scourge of Equestria?!

Shallow Moonshine: The only thing legendary about him is how he reached an IQ lower than the average retard.

Cozy Glow: Jeez, even I found that a little harsh.

Shallow Moonshine: I could care less. This guy has done nothing but be a total pain in my ass. He killed my father and then goes on saying that he wants "world order" because all that free will has done has led to death and destruction. While he's right about that, it's still hypocritical to have that come from him after he killed not only my father, but the entire siren race.

Cozy Glow: Huh, so, is that why he's called the Scourge of Equestria?

Shallow Moonshine: He shouldn't have been called anything. He's as worthless as Grogar made him out to be and that's all he ever will be.

(V/N): * whisper* Then why did you come here?

He asked as he turned his head up slightly to look at him with a glare.

(V/N): * whisper* To rub it in my face? To call me the biggest idiot that ever lived? To gloat about the fact that you're out there while I'm in here?

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, I have a lot of reasons for coming here. As fun as those other options sound, I didn't come here for that. I came here to beat the ever living crap out of you...and then I'd...probably set you free.

V/N's eyes widened slightly before looking back down at the floor once again.

(V/N): * scoffs* * whisper* Why am I not surprised? Is it because of the fact that everyone I ever relied on has betrayed me? Or is it the fact that I'm the world's punching bag?

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, don't play the victim card, V/N. You murdered an entire race to extinction just for the sake of obtaining "world order". Of course they'd turn their backs on you because you're just an asshole. You've always been one and you still are. You don't even come close to being the world's punching bag because the world could care less about what happens to you.

He walked up and wrapped a hoof around one of the bars of V/N's cage and stared at him with rage filled eyes.

Shallow Moonshine: And I'm more than happy to wipe you from the face of existence itself. You murdered countless lives seemingly without a real reason for doing so. You say it's for world order but, I think you know for certain that it's not. You wanna know the real reason why you did it? Hm? It's because you're so incompetent at handling your own emotions just like Shadowlight! All you've been doing is trying to get back at Grogar and everyone else because your goddamn family's gone. Here's a little newsflash for you, V/N! Everybody's got dead people! It doesn't excuse you to get everyone else dead along the way! Even without Y/N, you're still an incompetent, deluded, freak of nature that never should've been given the privilege to live.

He then stepped back and materialized a key with his magic before using it to unlock V/N's chains and cage.

Shallow Moonshine: So, I'm doing the world a favor by destroying you once and for all. But, I'm feeling rather generous, so I set you free from your bindings so you could at least have somewhat of a fighting chance. Unlike you, some of us know how to fight with honor.

He then used his magic to make the rest of the cage disappear.

Shallow Moonshine: Come on, V/N! Let's do this! Just me and you! Right here, right now!

V/N didn't do anything at first as he continued to stare at the floor. Shallow only grew more irritated from this.

Shallow Moonshine: Seriously?! You're not gonna even try to fight back even after I freed you? * groans* And you wonder why Grogar favored Shadowlight. Also, the way I see it... you deserved to lose your family that day. You deserved every goddamn awful thing that ever happened in your measly existence.

A flash rang through V/N's eyes causing them to widen slightly as a result of Shallow's words before something unexpected started happening. From deep within his being, a tiny flame started to grow in size until it became that of a raging inferno. V/N's aura started leaking from his body as he shook slightly.

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, did I touch a nerve? Tough crap, V/N, because it's the truth! I know for a fact that if your family saw who you are now, they'd turn their backs on you just like everyone else!

Suddenly, V/N's form disappeared much to Shallow's shock as he tried to look around for where he could have gone. In a flash, V/N appeared behind him and delivered a swift and hard kick to the side of his face which sent him careening into a wall that was followed by a loud explosion. He undug himself from the wall and stared back at V/N.

Shallow Moonshine: Was that supposed to hurt me?

(V/N): I'm... just... getting... STARTED!!!

Shallow Moonshine: Yeah, yeah, keep telling yourself that.

Shallow used his magic to quickly fly towards V/N and sent a hoof towards his face in an attempt to punch him, but V/N was quick to react as he jumped over Shallow and sent a magical blast at him which sent him to the floor. Shallow stood back up and spat out a bloody tooth before glaring back at his adversary. He then used his magic to levitate himself again before quickly flying at V/N as he flew towards him as well as the two clashed in between. The two of them sent flurries of punches towards each other so fast that it was hard for Tirek and Cozy Glow to keep up with them.

Tirek: Are... you still following this?

Cozy Glow: N-No... I'm totally lost.

V/N brought both of his hooves above his head and sent them into the back of Shallow's head causing him to careen down to the floor before V/N appeared below him and kicked him off to the side. It was then followed by several more instances of kicking and appearing in front of where he was flying before V/N sent his foe into the ground once more as it caved all around him. Shallow shakily stood as he now had a few cuts and bruises on his body as he looked back up at V/N with a glare.

Shallow Moonshine: You * pant* really think you * pant* can stand * pant* against me? I'm every angry feeling * pant* Shadow ever had throughout his whole life * pant* and FYI, * pant* he's the world's punching bag! The angrier I get, * pant* the more powerful I become! And now * pant* that I'm finally free from him... * pant* I'll take yours too.

He sent a magical blast towards V/N who batted it away only to reveal that Shallow had followed right behind it as he sent V/N flying into the air. He then flew towards him and sent another flurry of punches, this time, into V/N stomach and face. He then threw V/N into a wall with a thunderous crash as he instantly appeared in front of V/N and sent several hard punches into his face.

Shallow Moonshine: * punch* THIS IS FOR MURDERING MY FATHER! * punch* HOW DOES IT FEEL, HUH?! * punch* HOW DOES IT FEEL TO BE THE BRUNT OF EVERYONE'S FRUSTRATION?! * punch* HOW DOES IT FEEL TO BE INJURED V/N, HUH?! * punch* HOW DOES IT FEEL?! * punch* ALL YOU DO IS RUIN PEOPLE AND PONIES' LIVES! * punch* AND FOR WHAT?! JUST BECAUSE YOU LOST YOUR OWN FAMILY THAT YOU HAVE TO GO AND TAKE AWAY OTHERS?! * punch* THAT MAKES YOU LOWER THAN LITERALLY ANYONE ON ANY PLANET OR UNIVERSE FOR THAT MATTER!! * punch* YOU'RE NOTHING * punch* BUT AN EGOTISTICAL * punch* NARCISSISTIC * punch* INCOMPETENT * punch* JACKASS AND YOU'LL ALWAYS BE THAT WAY! NO MATTER HOW YOU VIEW YOURSELF, YOU WILL ALWAYS BE NOTHING BUT THAT IN THE END! * punch*

Thunderous punch after thunderous punch, Shallow continued to beat V/N into submission as Tirek and Cozy Glow couldn't help but tremble in fear slightly.

Cozy Glow: I-I'd hate to b-be him, r-right n-now.

Tirek: Y-You said it.

The thunderous punches continued to ring through all of Tartarus until they stopped. Shallow could be seen panting heavily with his hooves covered in blood while staring at a very beaten looking V/N whose head was hung low.

Shallow Moonshine: * pant* Yeah, * pant* not so tough now, * pant* are you? * pant* If you thought * pant* that you have felt great pain before, * pant* I'm the very definition of it! * pant* Now...

He held his bloodied hoof back for one final punch.

Shallow Moonshine: It's time to end your miserable existence. You should know that once I'm done with you, I'm gonna find your family's graves... and piss all over them. Say goodnight... you pathetic waste of flesh.

With a loud scream, he sent his fist forwards towards V/N's face as a loud thunderous boom could be heard. However, it's revealed that Shallow now had a look of utter shock as a result... of V/N blocking his fist.

Shallow Moonshine: Oh...I was not expecting that. But I was expecting not to expect something so it doesn't count.

He then looked back at V/N whose eyes were closed before they opened themselves to reveal that they had turned into a pair of dark (F/C) slitted eyes.

(V/N): You... damned... fool. I... am a creation of the umbrum... and the umbrum is known for operating in the shadows. And guess where we are right now.

Shallow was confused by that until he had noticed their current surroundings. Somehow, V/N had managed to teleport the both of them to V/N's shadow world from when he was stuck in your head all that time ago.

Shallow Moonshine: Your brain? That would explain why there's nothing here.

(V/N): Exactly... nothing but the silence... and the darkness.

Shallow Moonshine: Like your family is right now.

V/N glared before he scoffed.

(V/N): I don't know why I bother trying to be scary around you since nothing seems to phase you.

Shallow Moonshine: When you've been through as much as I have, nothing can. All I feel is nothing but anger and grief for all the crap I've been put through. I've been trying to protect Shadow for years from that so-called "Savior of CHS" and yet somehow, he picks him over me. The guy who's been with him a lot longer than Y/N ever was.

It was then that V/N got an idea.

(V/N): Then instead of directing your anger towards me, why don't you direct it towards him, his pathetic harem, and Shadow?

Shallow Moonshine: Because I still have a bone to pick with you. Also, what makes you think I would ever accept an offer like that?

(V/N): Because you and I want the same thing. To kill Y/N. Is that not what you want? I mean, he DID take Shadow away from you.

Shallow Moonshine: Do you honestly think I'm that stupid, V/N? I can see through anyone's manipulation no matter how subtle they try to be. He did not take Shadow from me. Shadow made that decision himself.

(V/N): And that feels just awful, doesn't it?

Shallow Moonshine: You know, you sound exactly like the Dazzlings when they're trying to persuade and it's not working, whatsoever. Say whatever you want, V/N, I'm NOT working for you! I'm not about to be the replacement for that imposter you created of me.

SHANK!*

Shallow Moonshine: GYAH!!

He grunted in pain from something stabbing him in the back. He looked down at his stomach to see the end of a blade sticking out of an open wound. He turned his head slowly to see something he truly didn't expect to see. V/N was standing behind him with a grin. He was about to question how he could be in two places at once before looking forward just in time to see "V/N" fade away into nothing.

(V/N): Like I said, we Umbrum work in the shadows, so we have a knack for... fooling our victims.

His grin widens but then it fades away once he hears Shallow slow clapping.

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, that was a good try, V/N. A really good try, I'd give you a participation award if there was one. But, there's one thing that you don't seem to understand.

He yanks the blade out from his stomach as the wound begins to self heal all on its own, much to V/N's shock.

Shallow Moonshine: Like I said, I'm an anger incarnate. I can't be eliminated that easily. Not even by the sharpest sword ever known to man can do the job. Nice try though.

He then held the blade in a swinging motion.

Shallow Moonshine: But sadly... it wasn't enough.

SLASH!*

In a swift motion, Shallow had decapitated V/N's head from his body as it slowly floated unmovingly.

Shallow Moonshine: Tell your family I said, "Get a life".

The blade disappeared as well as V/N's body as Shallow continued to float in the dark void. He expected himself to be back in the real world by now... but for some reason he wasn't.

Shallow Moonshine: Are you gonna come out of hiding now or are you just gonna send another fake copy?

He called out, but he got no response.

Shallow Moonshine: Real smooth, V/N. You can't fool me. Just come on out already!

He looked around to try and find V/N anywhere but he still didn't appear.

Shallow Moonshine: Fine, be that way. I'll just get out of here myself.

He tried to focus his magic to conjure up a portal to escape... but he couldn't for some reason.

Shallow Moonshine: Why... why can't I use my magic all of a sudden? I was able to heal myself just moments ago, so why can't I now?

His answer soon came in the form of strange glyphs appearing all around him. He looked upon each of them and soon realized something... they were anti magic glyphs!

Shallow Moonshine: Well I'll be damned. He actually managed to step up his game. I guess that proves that he's just as big of a coward as he is an asshole. Can't even fight fair.

(V/N) * voice: When you're facing an enemy that feeds on anger, sometimes, you've gotta be smart about it.

Shallow was startled by his voice before he looked around angrily.

Shallow Moonshine: * sarcasm* Oh, look at you trying to use your brain for the first time in your life. Real proud of you, V/N, bravo. * speaking* Now, I won't ask a second time. Where the hell are you?

The camera pans out to reveal that V/N had managed to capture Shallow within a gem similar to the one he used to capture Shadowlight.

(V/N): Oh, I'm much closer than you'd think.

Shallow Moonshine *voice: Eh, good enough.

(V/N): I must commend you for releasing me, Shallow. I'll be honest, I had lost all hope of escaping until you showed up. But now, thanks to you, I can resume my plans. You can find me all you want, but you'll be just like how I used to be. Spending eternity wandering an endless void of nothingness where the only company you'll have will be the darkness.

Shallow Moonshine *voice: Pffft. And you say I'm the edgy one.

(V/N): Hmm, I wonder what would happen if I went after your parents next.

Shallow Moonshine *voice* WHAT?!?! DON'T YOU DARE!!

He shouted as an aura leaked from the gem and into V/N who felt himself grow stronger.

(V/N): That's right, Shallow. Keep getting angrier. What used to be your greatest power has now become mine.

Shallow Moonshine *voice: Tch. So now you're depending on my power in order to win against Y/N? Just how low do you have to stoop in order to feel like you've accomplished something?

(V/N): * sigh* You know what? I've had enough of your toxicity for one day. Just know that regardless of the circumstances, I still ended up winning against you.

Shallow Moonshine *voice: You may have won the battle but, I've won the war.

(V/N): How so? In case you didn't get it the first time, I'm not the one floating in an endless void.

Shallow Moonshine *voice: You can't do anything without relying on the help of others. It's why you created Hollow and rallied all of the villains Y/N's defeated because you simply cannot do a damn thing yourself. You're as useless as you are retarded. It's no wonder why Grogar threw you away when he did.

V/N had enough of this and used his magic to silence Shallow as he turned to face Tirek and Cozy Glow.

(V/N): What about the both of you? Got any poisonous words you'd like to spout in my face?

Cozy Glow: N-Not from me, that's for sure!

Tirek: N-Not at all!

(V/N): Good. At least, the both of you know when to submit to someone who's far more superior.

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, listen to you, Mr. High and mighty! You are nowhere near superior. If anything you're beyond lower than inferior of everyone in this world and the next.

V/N, once again, used his magic to silence Shallow. He turned and was about to walk out before Cozy Glow called out to him.

Cozy Glow: W-Wait! You're not just gonna leave us here, are you?!

V/N stopped and looked over his shoulder at the two of them.

(V/N): What can you two do that would be remotely useful to me?

Tirek: I can absorb magic of all creatures alike and can give some of their magical power to you. As for her... she's useless.

Cozy Glow: HEY!!

V/N turned his body to glare at Tirek and Cozy Glow.

(V/N): And what reason do I have to trust either of you? Every person I thought could be a friend to me has either betrayed me, used me, or something worse. Why would you two be any different?

Tirek: Because I've heard about how great you are... and I honestly looked up to you for that. I mean, Grogar may have been the father of monsters, but you were the famous Scourge of Equestria. Not even that fool Shadowlight had accomplished as many things as you have.

Cozy Glow: Shadowlight?

Tirek: He used to be V/N's partner in crime before he had gotten soft and betrayed him.

Cozy Glow: Ohhhhhhh. Look V/N, Tirek may be a narcissist...

Tirek gave her a glare for that.

Cozy Glow: But he's definitely not a liar... or at least, not anymore. I know that because I've spent so much time here with him, so I'm certain that he's telling the truth about looking up to you.

Tirek: Exactly! Just bust us out and we'll do whatever you say without question. Besides, I wouldn't take what Shallow said seriously about relying on others for help. From what it seemed like, I'd hate to spend even five seconds with someone like him.

Cozy Glow: Yeah, he seemed like a real pessimist for sure.

(V/N): * sigh* To be honest, no one wants to be around him. Not even his own host.

He walked closer to Tirek and Cozy Glow's cages.

(V/N): If I let the both of you out, you will swear loyalty only to me. Is that made clear to you both?

He asked as the Cozy and Tirek looked at each other for a second before turning back to him and nodding in agreement.

Cozy Glow: You have our utmost loyalty!

Tirek: Yeah... what she said.

V/N squinted his eyes at them before sighing.

(V/N): ...Fine.

He took the key that Shallow used earlier and unlocked Tirek and Cozy Glow's cages as Cozy started kissing the ground.

Cozy Glow: Oh, how I missed you, solid ground! I'll never take you for granted ever again!

V/N and Tirek looked at her with raised eyebrows until V/N looked up at Tirek.

(V/N): Should I be expecting this from now on?

He asked as Tirek facepalmed.

Tirek: It'd be better not to acknowledge it.

(V/N): Uh-huh...

Cozy then stood up and saluted V/N.

Cozy Glow: What's our first order of business, boss?!

(V/N): Well, getting out of here for one.

Tirek: I think I can help with that.

He said with a devious grin. We then do a jump cut to the front gates of Tartarus before they are blown open and the three unicorn stallions from before came flying out before landing on the ground while seemingly out of breath. Tirek steps out to reveal that he had slightly grown in size and his horns were protruding out more. The colors all over his body had also highlighted slightly.

He then kissed one of his biceps before looking back down at V/N who soon walked out before him.

Tirek: See? I told you that you needed me. Now what?

(V/N): Well, it's simple. We recollect the Disharmony Stones.

Tirek and Cozy raised an eyebrow at that.

Cozy Glow: Disharmony Stones?

(V/N): They're a set of six gems that are said to cancel out even the Elements of Harmony themselves. Gems that give the wielder unspeakable power. I almost had them all once, but thanks to my former right hand man as well as that damned princess of friendship, they were stolen from me. And now they're all out there somewhere.

Cozy Glow: Umm, not to discourage you from doing so, but how are we gonna find all of them? They could literally be anywhere.

V/N growled before turning away and staring forwards.

(V/N): Then we'll just have to force these insignificant ponies to find them for us! It's time that the human world and Equestria knew of our presence. No more hiding, no more disguises, no MERCY!!

V/N turned back to Tirek and Cozy Glow.

(V/N): But first, I'd like to introduce you both to some friends that I made before I came here.

( Back in your world)

In V/N's realm, Midnight Sparkle and Demon Shimmer were currently having a very tense game of chess while Juniper Monstar and Gaea Everfree were watching.

Juniper Monstar: Who do you think is gonna win?

Gaea Everfree: I'm betting on Midnight since she did originate from an intellect.

Juniper Monstar: I don't know. Demon Shimmer's made it this far, I'm hoping she'll make a comeback of sorts.

They looked back at the game taking place as Midnight and Demon Shimmer continued to look down at the chess board with very stern and focused stares. Midnight then perked up before moving one of her pieces to a particular point on the board.

Midnight Sparkle: And that's checkmate!

Demon Shimmer: Shoot!

She shouted before pouting as Midnight was doing a victory dance of sorts.

Juniper Monstar: Well, looks like you were right, Gaea.

Gaea Everfree: Looks like it.

Demon Shimmer: * sigh* It's been several weeks now. When is V/N and Hollow gonna get back?

Midnight Sparkle: I don't think time really passes here, Shimmer.

Demon Shimmer: Still though, I'd like to know when those two get back.

Juniper Monstar: Collecting the Disharmony Stones is a long process, Shimmer. Besides, the payout will be all the more satisfying.

Gaea Everfree: I sure hope so.

???: Well, wait no more.

They heard someone say off to the side. They all turned their eyes to where the voice came from until they widened upon seeing who it was. It was their lord and creator himself, V/N, but he wasn't alone. To his left was Tirek who now had long white hair and was missing his horns. He was also wearing white shoes as well as a set of black pants that was held up by a belt.

And to his right was Cozy Glow who was now wearing a blue dress and small red dress shoes.

Cozy Glow: W-What the?! What happened to my body?!

She shouted in a fright as she checked out the rest of her body.

Tirek: This... is unorthodox.

He said while checking out his own body as well.

(V/N): Trust me, you'll both get used to it eventually.

Demon Shimmer: Uh...welcome back, V/N.

Midnight walked over and noticed that the Infinity Amulet wasn't around V/N's neck.

Midnight Sparkle: Wait... what happened to the Infinity Amulet?

V/N looked down at his fist and clenched it angrily.

(V/N): Well... you can thank Hollow for that.

Gaea Everfree: Hollow? What did he do?

(V/N): I...don't want to talk about it right now. Let's just say that because of him, the Amulet was taken and is now split apart once again.

Villains: WHAT?!

(V/N): But, no worries, my friends. We'll get them back, only this time, there will be no more hiding for us.

Demon Shimmer: What do you mean?

(V/N): It's time that we all stop hiding in the shadows and force those insignificant ponies to find the stones for us.

Midnight Sparkle: While I'm all for this idea, won't that be downright suicidal to challenge a whole world full of magical ponies though?

Tirek: It would have been, if I wasn't here to assist.

He stepped forward, gaining everyone's attention.

Demon Shimmer: Wait...are you...Lord Tirek?

Tirek: In the flesh. I am forever indebted to V/N for setting me free.

Cozy Glow: Hey! Don't forget that he set me free too!

Gaea Everfree: Um, why is there a kid here?

(V/N): * sigh* To be honest, she's along for the ride.

Midnight Sparkle: Whoa, whoa, whoa! We can't do that V/N! Do you know what the penalties are for kidnapping children?! It's not pretty, I can tell you that much.

Juniper Monstar: Midnight, I'm pretty sure she went with him willingly.

Cozy Glow: Yeah, I did.

Midnight Sparkle: * sigh* Fine. I'm still not too sure how a child could help us in any meaningful way.

(V/N): I don't either but, if she was locked up in Tartarus with Tirek, there must be a good reason for it.

Cozy Glow: You're darn right there is! I nearly had all of Equestria bowing before me before that stupid Princess Twilight had to step in and ruin it all!

Demon Shimmer: Join the club, little sister. We got jackets.

Gaea Everfree: So, we're going to Equestria to get the stones back?

(V/N): As well as get the ones we haven't gotten yet. Although, Hollow did give me a most wondrous idea. That we also recruit some of the villains that Princess Twilight and her friends had defeated back in Equestria.

Juniper Monstar: Is it even possible to revive all of them?

Midnight Sparkle: Well, if he was able to revive all of us, then I'm sure he can do it with them too.

(V/N): I'm sure it won't be much of an issue. Now then, it's time we leave this world for now and focus our efforts on claiming the stones.

Demon Shimmer: Finally! It's about time I get to do something!

Gaea Everfree: I agree. As nice as it was for us to spend time getting to know each other, we needed to have something to do.

(V/N): Then follow me, my friends.

He gestured for them to follow as he created another portal behind him and stepped through with everyone else following close behind leaving the castle empty.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Okay! That looks like another chapter finished! What's next on the list, Shadow?)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, let's see. *flips through script* Ummmm...oh! Next is the Groundhog Day arc.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Groundhog Day arc? You mean Sunset's Backstage Pass?)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah, Jordan that's what I said. Groundhog Day arc.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: But... isn't it called Sunset's Backstage Pass though?)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, yeah. I was just implying that this arc was based off of Groundhog Day which I guess a lot of people already knew. You know? The one with Bill Murray where he's stuck reliving the same day over and over again?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Ohhhhh, I get it. To be honest, I haven't seen the movie yet, so I wouldn't have made the connection.)

(Shadowlight2784: Ah, figures. Anyway, we hope you all enjoyed this chapter even if it was a little out of the ordinary.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Still though, we hope that you managed to get a kick out of it at least. Next time will be the start of the Sunset's Backstage Pass Arc... or the Groundhog Day Arc... whichever floats your boat. Until then, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Hey, uh, did you by any chance see two guys that looked exactly like us around here? They came through some green portal I think.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* I'm... not too sure. I think I did, but it could have just be-)

(*silence*)

Chapter 53: The Savior's Groundhog Day Pt. 1

It had been a few days since you and Shadow had ran into Hollow Moonshine and since the events that transpired after that involving splitting Shadow and Shallow from each other as well as reuniting with Shadowlight. When you and Shadow had brought him back through the portal, your girlfriends were more or less shocked by hearing that he had "died" in a sense. They were even more shocked by Hollow's sudden appearance as they didn't trust him at first much like you did. However, thanks to yours and Shadow's testimonials, the girls decided to give Hollow a chance to earn his place on the team.

Now, Hollow's become a new installment to the Moonlight family as Shadow had convinced his parents to allow him to stay with them a few days earlier. They seemed ambiguous at first due to Hollow's history with V/N but, they were quick to change their minds seeing as how he was born from an evil entity. As for Shadowlight, Shadow decided to make a necklace out of his gem and now wears it as a pendant like the one he used to have before you had smashed it to pieces at the Spring Dance.

Right now, you were walking through Canterlot city by yourself while idly whistling and thinking to yourself.

(Y/N): * thinking* Man, things just keep getting stranger and stranger the longer I spend in Canterlot. I mean, magic has pretty much become part of the norm here in this world at this point and we've also had one of V/N's minions, his right hand man I might add, betray him and join our side. Jeez, if I ever had an autobiography, it would surely sell like lava cakes.

As you continued to walk, you sighed sadly before having another thought.

(Y/N): * thinking* * sigh* I know that we said that the cruise on board the Luxe Deluxe would be the one to cap off the summer, but we all know how that ended. It'd be nice to have just one thing. ONE thing to do that would be great without Equestrian magic getting in the way. If fate would allow us that kind of luxury, I'd be comple-

Your current train of thought came to an abrupt end as you suddenly stopped and froze like a statue when something out of the corner of your eye caught your attention. You looked to the right to see a pinboard with several flyers detailing different city events or activities coming up real soon. However, the one that had you the most intrigued was a small flyer that sat in the very middle. You walked closer and read what it had to say.

(Y/N): * reading* Come join us at the Starswirled Music Festival. A weekend event dedicated to the most popular musical arts. Marvel our ginormous neon garden, take part in an art show, and enjoy the free food and games. But, best of all, be prepared to have your socks knocked off when witnessing two best friends getting back together for one incredible night. That's right, it's the pop duo themselves... * speaking* P-POST CRUSH?!?!

You shouted loudly, gaining curious stares from several nearby civilians. You chuckled nervously before examining the flyer more closely. At the very bottom of the poster was a picture of two girls who were around your age. The girl on the left had light brilliant cerise hair with light brilliant magenta and pale light blue violet highlights, pale cyan skin, and brilliant sapphire blue eyes. The girl on the right had very light blue violet hair with very pale cyan and light brilliant magenta highlights, pale yellow skin, and brilliant cobalt blue eyes.

(Y/N): My god... it really is them. I thought that they went on indefinite hiatus after they canceled their last live concert. Guess I was wrong.

You said, astonished by what you were seeing. To give you a bit of background info, PostCrush used to be a very popular pop duo of girls some time back that had gotten a lot of recognition and fame for their music. In fact, they were a big inspiration for what got you into the musical industry in the first place. Hearing their songs always captivated you so much that you eventually gained an interest in wanting to play music yourself, so you dedicated a lot of time to getting good at it by practicing a lot and also by playing at small diners and such. Deep down, you had hoped to meet them in person one day so you could show them your skills. Sadly, when you heard that they had separated after canceling their last live concert, it really crushed your hopes and spirits. As a result, your interest in music dwindled for a time. You still somewhat liked listening to music on your phone from time to time, but it just wasn't really the same. It wasn't until you started attending CHS and forming the Rainbooms with your girlfriends is when you started gaining back your love for music.

And now, after hearing that your former most favorite band of all time was getting back together for one more night, you were very excited. This would not only be a fantastic, proper end to the summer, but it would also finally be your chance to potentially meet them and show them just how good you've gotten. You just HAD to show this to your girls as well as Shadow. With your decision made up in your mind, you hastily grabbed the flyer from off the board and quickly ran towards home. You took out your phone and texted your girlfriends and Shadow to meet you at your place because you wanted to show them something. They all responded by saying that they'll meet you there as you continued to run home. Once you made it back, you waited for a few minutes until your girlfriends and your best friend finally showed up.

Shadow Moonlight: GUH! * pant* Okay *pant* we're here *pant* dude. *pant*

Rainbow Dash: Come on, Shad. It wasn't even that long of a trip.

Shadow Moonlight: * pant* Says you. * pant* The well-known athlete * pant* in all of Canterlot High.

He then turns his attention back to you as he finally catches his breath.

Shadow Moonlight: So, what'd you need to show us, Y/N?

(Y/N): Guess who finally is making a return after so many years?

You said as you held up the PostCrush flyer you swept from the wall earlier, causing a round of gasps to go about between your girls and Shadow.

Shadow, Sunset, & Pinkie: POST CRUSH?!?!

Shadow Moonlight: Pinkie, pinch me!

He requested as she pinched him hard on the shoulder earning a loud yelp from him.

Shadow Moonlight: I... I'm not dreaming!

(Y/N): Wait, you guys know who Post Crush is?

Pinkie Pie: Do we know? DO WE KNOW?! They're only the coolest, most splendiferous pop duo ever!

Shadow Moonlight: They certainly are, Pinkie! They're the reason why I got into music so long ago.

(Y/N): Seriously?! Me too! They were a big inspiration for me back when I was in middle school.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't get it, I thought they disbanded years ago. Why are they suddenly making a comeback now?

(Y/N): Who knows? The important thing is that we got a chance to finally see them play live! I thought this would be the perfect opportunity to finish the summer properly since the yacht was a disaster.

Sunset Shimmer: This is just awesome! Getting to see our most idolized band play on stage with all of our friends there to experience it with us! There's absolutely nothing that could ruin this.

Sci-Twi: Well...except for Equestrian magic probably.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* Yeah, but I'm sure whatever the situation may be, all of us will be there to take it head on and put a stop to it for good. We've done it loads of times before and we'll do it again if we have to. After all, it's clear that the magic isn't going to leave us alone anytime soon after what happened on the Luxe Deluxe.

Shadow Moonlight: * cringes* Ugh. Don't remind me.

(Y/N): *shudders* Yeah, same here but, back to what Sunset said, it's great to know that they're finally making a return after so many years. I wonder if they still got it. Hopefully, I could show them just how much of a good musician I've become over the past year or so.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh! That's a great idea, Y/N!

He said and then all of a sudden, the black pendant around his neck glowed as the apparition of Edge seen from a few days ago appears directly in front of everyone.

Shadowlight: Uhh, I hate to be a buzzkill, but I don't think this is a good idea.

Shadow Moonlight: Why not, Edge?

Shadowlight: Well...Hollow informed me that the Disharmony Stone that's supposed to be in this world is somewhere near that area. While that definitely sounds like a perk, bear in mind that we don't know if someone could already have it in their grasp.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, if that's the case Edge, we'll just team up and face them like we always do.

Shadowlight: Well, what if you can't? What if it's just like what happened with Wallflower Blush where everyone who's on your side doesn't remember anything?

(Y/N): I don't think that'd be the case, Edge, because 1, the Memory Stone was reduced to pieces, and 2, we won't let it be like what happened on board the Luxe Deluxe where we don't prepare for anything. Ever since that trip, we've made absolutely sure to be aware of any potential magical phenomena.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, Edge. We've been through a lot together over the past year, so I'm sure we can handle even more.

Shadowlight: While that may be true, this is a Disharmony stone we're talking about, people. This isn't just stray magic, it's on a whole new level of dangerous.

(Y/N): Danger? HA! I laugh in the face of danger! *laughs triumphantly*

Shadowlight: Dude, come on, I'm being serious here. Now is not the time for Lion King references.

(Y/N): * sigh* Edge, look, V/N's taken care of and his lackeys are without a master now. I'm sure something like one Disharmony stone isn't gonna give us too much trouble.

Shadowlight: No, dude. Shallow's broken him free.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

(Shadowlight2784: *groans* Not this crap again.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: At least it's not a joke that's been done to death... well... at least, not in this story.)

(Shadowlight2784: *raises an eyebrow* What's that supposed to mean? Didn't you do this earlier when Y/N got his harem?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah, but that was a long time ago, Shad. It's been a while since it's been done.)

(Shadowlight2784: So then...where has it been done to death?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, the long pause has been done a lot of times in media. I can't name them all specifically, but there have been many times where long, awkward silent moments have been done.)

(Shadowlight2784: Honestly, I hate these. Not because they're dead silent but, because when they start talking again, you don't see it co-)

(Y/N), Shadow, & (Hu)Mane 7: WHAT?!?!?

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Shadowlight2784: OH, COME ON!!)

Fluttershy: H-He... he escaped?!

She shouted while noticeably shaking.

Shadowlight: I guess so. Technically Shallow broke him out so he could kick his ass but, clearly he failed to do just that.

Shadow Moonlight: Hold on, how do you know he escaped, Edge? Because I'm sure Princess Twilight would've let us know about something as serious as that.

???: Twilight wouldn't have known about it.

Someone else said from the kitchen as you all turned to see Hollow Moonshine walking into the room with a serious look on his face.

Hollow Moonshine: I've been V/N's right hand man for almost a year and I know where he is or where he's going to be. After I made amends with everyone, I took a trip to Tartarus myself to check up on V/N. Sure enough, I saw none other than Shallow talking him down. He provoked him to fight by talking crap about his family and even when Shallow lost, he still wouldn't let any side of fear show. Honestly, I'm glad you don't have to be stuck with him anymore, Shad. That guy's more annoying than V/N and from someone who's worked with him for this long, that's saying something.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Yeah, you're not wrong about that, Hollow.

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess we'll have to cancel our idea of going to this festival if that's the case.

Hollow Moonshine: Well... not necessarily. I could keep an eye on V/N and warn you guys the instant that something else happens.

(Y/N): Really? You'd be willing to do that? But, what if you get caught, Hollow?

Hollow Moonshine: I was born by that bastard and if I have to die by him, so be it.

Shadowlight: You aren't dying that quickly, pal. I still have a lot I need to chew you out for. Shad, just send a clone of someone to go spy on them.

Shadow Moonlight: I... I can do that?

Shadowlight: Can you do that? Can you do that?! Shad, I've known you ever since you met the Dazzlings all that time ago. You know what I'm capable of and when I give you my magic, you ask me if you can do that?! Did the separation of you and Shallow make you lose a couple brain cells?

(Y/N): Okay, okay. He was just asking a simple question, Edge. You don't need to bite his head off for it.

Shadowlight: I'm just saying he's gotta use his head a little more.

Shadow Moonlight: Well... I guess I could... give it a try.

He brought his hands out and summoned his aura. He closed his eyes and began to focus as his aura began to pulse. He then reached his right hand out as a red mist started floating from his palm and towards the space he was reaching for. The mist began to swirl around like a mini tornado until you could make out a figure starting to form within. Finally, Shadow's aura died down as the tornado slowly dissipated. Soon enough, where the small whirlwind used to be stood an exact copy of Shadow.

Shadowlight: There, see? It wasn't that hard. You're a natural already, Shad. Now, give it an order.

Shadow nodded before turning to look at his clone.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhh... clone me? I need you to keep an eye on V/N for us.

Shadow Clone: You're not my dad.

His response surprised Shadow as he turned to Shadowlight.

Shadow Moonlight: Is... he supposed to act that way?

Shadowlight: No, but, I think I know what's going on here. Shad, you're so submissive that not even your clone is willing to take orders from you.

(Y/N): Yeah, as much as I hate to admit it, Shad, you're honestly too submissive. Haven't your girlfriends been teaching you how to stand up for yourself and be more assertive?

Shadow Moonlight: Shallow was probably the closest thing to my assertion. I just can't be assertive. I'm just fine being a doormat if I have to live that way.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Shadow-

Shadow Moonlight: I appreciate your concern, Edge, but this is who I want to be.

Rarity: But, how are you gonna stand up for yourself when the day comes, darling?

Shadow Moonlight: I guess...I guess I just can't. I mean, as much of a pain Shallow was, he was probably the only reason why I'm still here right now.

Rainbow Dash: Come on, Shad. You don't need Shallow in order to be assertive. We're your friends, so we're more than happy to help you. Right, guys?

You and everyone else voiced your agreement.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know. I don't want to end up creating another Shallow Moonshine.

You walked over and put a hand on his shoulder prompting him to look at you.

(Y/N): We won't let that happen, bud. I won't let that happen. You're finally back in my life after so long and I intend to make it up to you for all the years we lost together due to me moving away.

Shadow Moonlight: You don't need to do that. It's already enough just to have you back, pal.

(Y/N): You're right. I don't have to do it, but I will anyway.

You smiled at him as his lips slowly curled up into a smile of his own.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* You're too good to me, Y/N. But... still... thank you. I don't know where my life would be right now if I never met you.

Rainbow Dash: We don't know either, Shad. But what we DO know is that you two were meant to be best buds.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah... I suppose we are.

As he smiled back at you, something in Shadow changed suddenly as he threw on a more serious look before walking over to his clone and getting in his face.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, listen, buddy! I'm the one who made you and I can send you back into the void of nothing that you came from unless you do as I say!

Shadow Clone: * sarcasm* Uh-huh, sure.

He was about to say something else before Shadow grabbed him by the collar and pulled him close which instantly changed his expression.

Shadow Moonlight: Excuse me?

Shadow Clone: U-Umm...

Shadow Moonlight: That's what I thought! Now, be a good clone and go spy on V/N!

Shadow Clone: * groan* Okay, okay, fine! You could have at least said please.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright then. Please go spy on V/N.

Shadow Clone: That's better. I'll do it.

He gives Shadow a salute before snapping his fingers and disappearing. Shadow smiled before turning to look at you all only to be met with wide eyed stares as well as hanging jaws.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhh, are you guys okay?

Sunset Shimmer: Shadow... you... you stood your ground. You showed him who's boss!

Shadow Moonlight: I...I did?

(Y/N): You most certainly did! You were assertive, Shad!

Shadow Moonlight: U-Um...you sure I wasn't being too aggressive?

Rainbow Dash: No way, dude! If you were too aggressive, you would have done something like punched him in the face which you didn't do. That was awesome!

Shadow Moonlight: U-Uhh...Fluttershy? You're someone who shares this kind of issue, right? What do you think?

Fluttershy: W-Well... even I have to admit that you were great. I often have to do that whenever my animal friends act out.

Shadow Moonlight: S-So... you don't think I went too far?

He asked, earning a no from the timid girl.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well...okay.

(Y/N): First you create your own clone and now you're standing up for yourself, Shad. I'm really proud of you, pal. We all are.

Shadowlight: Even I have to admit, that was rather impressive, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Hollow? What about you? Did I take it too far?

Hollow Moonshine: Hmm, that did seem out of nowhere, but I think you handled that well. Heck, it's a whole lot better than V/N ever treated me that's for sure.

Shadow Moonlight: You... you all really mean that?

He asked, earning a nod from each and everyone one of you. He slowly smiled.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well... thanks, you guys. I... I guess that means we get to go to the Starswirl Music Festival after all.

(Y/N): Looks like it. Hollow, Edge, you both wanna come with us?

Hollow Moonshine: Well, I've got nothing better to do, so count me in.

Shadowlight: Wherever I go is decided by Shadow since he wears the pendant, so I'll be there.

(Y/N): Awesome! This trip will be amazing, I can already tell!

Shadowlight: For everyone's sake, I hope you're right about that, Y/N.

Sunset Shimmer: I'm sure it'll be okay, Edge. Anyways, what's our mode of transportation gonna be?

She asked which got you all thinking. Rainbow then perked up and spoke.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, I remember Lemon Zest having a huge RV that her family almost never uses! We could ask her for that!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* The luxury of having money.

You smirked at him.

(Y/N): Heh. Still not used to living amongst the "common folk", huh Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: I think you got it mixed up, Y/N. I'm poor, remember?

Shadowlight: But you used to live with rich people before, dude.

Shadow Moonlight: That doesn't necessarily make me rich, Edge.

Shadowlight: I beg to differ. If you live with a rich family, the way I see it, that technically makes you rich too.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, "rich in love" as Phil Hartman would say.

(Y/N): Look, we could go on about whether Shadow was rich or not, but let's get back to the fact that we're about to see PostCrush themselves!

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, about that. It kinda feels too good to be true. I don't want to be the one to bring people down but, what if that Disharmony Stone may actually have warped their memories somehow back to when they were still around?

(Y/N): That... could be a potential cause, but also what if they just wanted to get back together to wow the crowds one final time?

Shadow Moonlight: Think about it for a second, Y/N. They said at the last concert that it would be their last one for good and now all of a sudden they're coming back as if that never held any value whatsoever. You're telling me you're not even a little bit skeptical?

(Y/N): I... I'm not saying you're wrong, Shad, it's just... a part of me still hopes to try and do something without magic being involved.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I understand that, dude, but at this point, you and everyone here has gotta accept the fact that magic will always follow us no matter where we go, so we've gotta be on our toes almost constantly.

Hollow Moonshine: You know, there may actually be a way to stop the magic for good.

Sunset Shimmer: What would that be?

Hollow Moonshine: One of the Disharmony Stones has the ability to alter the flow of time. If we can find that or take it from V/N if he already has it, we may just be able to put an end to all these magic scenarios.

(Y/N): By how, exactly?

Hollow Moonshine: While all of you were at Camp Everfree, V/N and I were at Canterlot High and that was right when the statue smashed to bits and wouldn't you know it, little wisps or sprites of magic started flying out of it everywhere. We harnessed those sprites to create the magical issues all of you faced from Juniper Montage up to now.

Sci-Twi: So, that's why these magical things have been happening? Because of... what I did?

She asked anxiously while looking down at the floor with a sad frown. Hollow shook his head before showing his own saddened frown.

Hollow Moonshine: Well... not because of what you did, Sci-Twi... but because of what I did. You see, when V/N and I investigated the crack above the mirror portal, it was dormant at first... until I used a crowbar to pry it open that is.

You all collectively gasped at the revelation.

Rainbow Dash: So... it was you? You're responsible for everything that happened to us?

Hollow Moonshine: L-Look, before you start venting all your frustrations out at me, just remember that I was under V/N's influence. I didn't know any better, honest. It wasn't until V/N started showing his true colors that I started to see straight. When I started to realize that I was working for a cause that I didn't want to be part of anymore. In fact, I was partly the reason for how he was captured in the first place.

(Y/N): Wait... you helped capture him? But Twilight told us that she was the one who did it.

Hollow Moonshine: Only because I asked her to leave me out of it. She actually wanted to tell you that I helped, but I insisted that she didn't mention me. I knew that if she said anything about my involvement, you guys would probably assume it wasn't her.

He sighed before continuing.

Hollow Moonshine: Look, I'll admit it. I screwed up big time by choosing to side with V/N at first, but that's not who I am anymore. Again, I didn't know any better since I was literally CREATED by him. He was like a father to me and I didn't want to let him down. At least until I saw him in a different light. I thought that our cause was noble by bringing order to both this world and Equestria, but the only thing he cared about was himself. He not only let the grief of his family's death cloud his judgement, but he also let the power of the Infinity Amulet corrupt him. Which is why I want to ask something from you, Y/N.

He walked up and started into your eyes unblinking.

Hollow Moonshine: At this point, V/N is beyond the point of negotiation or redemption, so what I'm asking from you is this. When the time comes... put an end to him.

(Y/N): You mean... kill him?

You asked as he nodded.

Hollow Moonshine: Yes. I know that you and your girls have a reputation of redeeming the foes you come across, but this is V/N we're talking about. He won't stop until his goal is achieved. So, if all other options are exhausted, you need to take him out permanently. The safety of your friends, girlfriends, as well as the fate of both this world and Equestria might depend on that.

(Y/N): Are... are you sure that he can't be redeemed?

Hollow Moonshine: I'm sure of it.

You looked down while thinking about the possibility of ending the one you came from. Sure, he was evil, but he was still a part of you. Was he truly beyond the point of no return? That's when you realized something as you turned to look at Shadowlight.

(Y/N): Hey Edge, didn't you say that when you confronted him in Equestria that he shedded a few tears when he talked about his family?

He stares back at you before nodding.

Shadowlight: He... he did, but that...that didn't seem to really put a dent in him judging from what he did afterward.

(Y/N): You mean when he "killed" you?

Shadowlight: Yeah. And... I sadly bought into his little trick and the result... is what you see today.

Hollow Moonshine: Can't you just create yourself a new form with your magic?

Shadowlight: I'm afraid it's not that simple, Hollow. Once an umbrum loses its physical form, it takes millenia to generate a fully functional body. They can appear as apparitions like Sombra, but that's the most that they can do.

(Y/N): Well, there had to have been a way to speed up the process at least.

Shadowlight: The Infinity Amulet could probably do it. Although, that could also risk killing both me and Shadow.

(Y/N): Then... then I'll do it.

Shadow Moonlight: What?! Y/N, you can't! The Infinity Amulet is too dangerous to use!

Shadowlight: Remember the people you'll be leaving behind, dude!

(Y/N): But we need your help, Edge. No offense, but you can't do much as an apparition. Besides, if V/N can handle its power, then so can I.

Shadowlight: Y/N, I appreciate the fact that you need my help, but my role is finished and I'm letting Hollow take my place. I taught and trained you to the best of my capabilities. Remember, you're the leader here, pal, so it's all up to you now.

(Y/N): I... I guess so.

You looked to the floor and sighed sadly. The others looked at you for another few seconds before Rainbow Dash stood up and walked over to your left.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, it'll be fine, babe. Just don't forget that you've got all of us right by your side to support you.

Sunset Shimmer: And we don't intend on ever changing that.

She said as everyone else voiced their agreement on the matter. You slowly tilted your head up and smiled.

(Y/N): Thanks, you guys. You're the best.

Applejack: Yer welcome, sugarcube. Now, I think we should start packin' for the festival real soon. Don't y'all agree?

She asked as everyone nodded in agreement as you all headed to your rooms, got out your suitcases, and started packing the essentials for the trip while Shadow and Hollow left to go pack themselves.

--

(Two Days Later)

It was now the day before the official start of the Starswirled Music Festival as it was close to nighttime. About a day ago, you, Shadow, and the others had gone to Lemon Zest in hopes of her letting you all borrow the RV that Rainbow mentioned. She responded by saying that she was cool with it as long as nothing too bad happened to it. So, here you all were now. Driving down the road to the festival in hopes of having a good time. When you eventually made it, you set up camp and you all saw that several other CHS and CPA students were goofing around and having a good time.

Sunset Shimmer: Starswirled Music Festival, we have arrived!

Applejack: Two days and nights of cool music, hot food, and sleepin' under the stars!

(Y/N): Not to mention, having a rocking good time with your best pals, right Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: For sure, dude!

Sunset Shimmer: To Pinkie, Y/N, Shadow, and me, this festival is about one thing only.

(Y/N), Shadow Moonlight, Sunset Shimmer, & Pinkie Pie: PostCrush!

You all fanboyed/fangirled in delight much to the amusement of the others.

Applejack: * chuckles* We know. Y'all won't stop talkin' about it.

Pinkie Pie: Who, PostCrush? That's only because PostCrush is the craziest, most amazing-est pop duo ever! PostCrush, PostCrush, PostCrush!

She fangirled once again as Applejack gave her a playful smirk which made Pinkie realize her point.

Pinkie Pie: Oh. I see your point.

Sunset Shimmer: After they cancelled their last tour to go on "indefinite hiatus", we thought we'd never see them live.

(Y/N): But, we were wrong! Shad, roll call!

Shadow Moonlight: You've got it!

The two of you then leaned on each other's backs while posing.

Shadow Moonlight: Kiwi Lollipop...

Sunset Shimmer: A.K.A "K-Lo!"

Shadow Moonlight: Is the cool one!

(Y/N): While Supernova Zap...

Pinkie Pie: A.K.A "Su-Z!"

(Y/N): Is the zany one!

Pinkie Pie: Not unlike another certain dynamic duo I know.

She said, winking at you and Shadow.

(Y/N): Heh, you got that right, Pinks!

You continued to pose as the rest of the girls laughed at your antics.

Applejack: All right, less laughin' and more gaffin'. We got an early mornin' tomorrow.

Shadow Moonlight: Good point, AJ. We wouldn't wanna sleep through the concert now, would we?

(Y/N): Heck no! We didn't come all the way out here for that!

You said as you all headed inside in order to get a good night's sleep.

--

(The Next Day)

The morning finally rolled around as the sun's rays shone through the window blinds of the RV. A few seconds passed before your phone's alarm went off awaking you from your slumber. You sat up and stretched before turning off the alarm and noticing that everyone else had woken up before you. You got up, changed into your festival outfit, and headed outside to see everyone else there.

(Y/N): Morning, you guys!

The Rainbooms & Shadow: Good morning!

Rainbow Dash: Starswirled day one! Come and get it!

She shouted as she ran behind Sunset and accidentally swatted her butt with a large paddle that had the Rainbooms symbol on it causing the fiery haired girl to look back at her in annoyance.

Sunset Shimmer: H-Hey!

Rainbow Dash: Oh! Uh, sorry. I'll be more careful from now on.

She said sheepishly before walking away as you approached Sunset who was now rubbing her rear end.

(Y/N): You alright, Sunshine?

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, I'm fine, Y/N. Not gonna let a little thing like intense pain ruin this perfect day!

(Y/N): Heh. That's the spirit.

Meanwhile, Applejack was sitting with Rarity, Shadow, Fluttershy nearby as she was telling the both of them a joke.

Applejack: So, I says to Big Mac, "Get your own chicken coop!"

Fluttershy's eyes widened before spitting her drink all over Applejack before giggling.

Fluttershy: Sorry. That one has animals in it.

Shadow Moonlight: What does? The OJ or the pancakes?

Rarity: I do believe she means the joke, Shadow darling.

Shadow Moonlight: Ohhhhhh...I'm still an idiot.

(Y/N): Eh. Don't beat yourself up for it, dude. Some people get it and others don't.

Shadowlight: Beating oneself up about anything is what Shadow does, Y/N.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well... not as much as I used to, Edge.

Shadowlight: Sure. Keep telling yourself that.

He said which made Shadow pout slightly. Suddenly, Pinkie rushed over.

Pinkie Pie: What do you call a PostCrush fan with three eyes? Pinkie Pie!

She said before grabbing Sunset and pushing her along. Shadow thought of that for a moment before realizing the joke.

Shadow Moonlight: Ohhhh... I get it.

Fluttershy: Really?

Shadow Moonlight: Nope! I'm clueless!

He said while still holding his smile.

(Y/N): Anywho, let's get going, dude! We've gotta secure a spot for when Post Crush plays tonight.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, right! See you girls around!

Rarity: Take care, darling.

She and Fluttershy bid him farewell as the two of you walked away. You continued for another minute or so before your foot got caught in some mud causing you to almost trip but Shadow managed to catch you in time.

Shadow Moonlight: Woah! You alright, Y/N?

(Y/N): Yeah, I'm fine, dude. My foot just got caught in some mud.

You responded as you continued onwards towards the festival. Once you made it to the front entrance, you noticed three stalls of lines in front of the main gate as you saw Sunset and Pinkie up ahead. You and Shadow got into the second line as you waved to them and they waved back. Pinkie then leaned over to another person next to her and spoke to them. You couldn't make out what she was saying but you dismissed it as Pinkie potentially saying something that she'd normally say. As you stood in line, there was another thing you noticed. The line itself was going rather slow. You then looked ahead to see the security guard slowly and meticulously checking each and every person passing through it. You sighed in annoyance before tapping your foot impatiently.

(Y/N): * thinking* I guess we should have expected this.

You then leaned over to the side and called out to the security guard up ahead.

(Y/N): Can't this thing go any faster?!

He heard your voice and looked over in your direction with a stern face.

Security Guard: Security is an art. It cannot be rushed.

Shadow Moonlight: He's got a point there, Y/N. Not sure how but, I guess it is.

You sighed once again and started tapping your foot once again. After several moments of waiting, you finally got to the front as the security guard slapped on a wristband for you to wear before scanning it and letting you inside. Shadow soon followed as you both met up with the group.

Applejack: Welp, you boys have fun seein' PostCrush. We'll see ya back at camp tonight.

She said as they soon left leaving only you and Shadow as you pulled out a map of the whole festival.

(Y/N): Main objective – Get front row for PostCrush. Mission procedure – we cut around the neon garden to the main stage and rush the front during Pon Iver's set. We can camp there until showtime.

You described the plan as Shadow looked up from the map as something caught his eye.

Shadow Moonlight: Whoa! A tandem bicycle!

He ran off towards a stand that had a jar of jellybeans inside. It turned out to be one of those games where you guess how many of a certain object is inside it as an older woman stood behind the counter. Shadow walks up to it before looking down at the jar.

Shadow Moonlight: Hmmm, guessing by the circumference of the jar as well as the height suggests that the number of jellybeans adds up to... 482!

The woman then pressed a button on the counter which made a loud buzzing noise indicating that Shadow was incorrect.

Shadow Moonlight: Aww...bummer.

You walked up and tapped his shoulder gaining his attention.

(Y/N): Dude, we're supposed to be seeing PostCrush, not betting on jellybeans.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I know, I'm sorry. It's just...I thought if we won the bike, we could have a faster mode of transportation. We'd be able to explore some more without having to worry about a timed schedule.

(Y/N): * sigh* Look, I'm sure we'll get there in time as long as we don't get too distracted, alright?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Okay. Let's get go- Oh! Look! There's the neon garden!

He said before running off again.

(Y/N): Shadow, wait! * groan*

You groaned before taking off after him. He ran inside the neon garden as you followed closely behind him. However, you soon lost him as you aimlessly wandered around in an attempt to find him. You then suddenly realized something.

(Y/N): The neon garden's... a maze?! * groan* Great! This is just great! I swear, if I see the leg of an alien shimmy into the brush like in Signs, then I'm out!

Shadow Moonlight: * echo* At least we found the neon garden! We're one step closer to PostCrush, right? Why not enjoy ourselves a little while we're here?

(Y/N): Shad, if we don't get there immediately, we're gonna lose all the available spots!

Shadow Moonlight: * echo* Aw, come on, dude! We've got plenty of time!

(Y/N): No, we don't! We need to go now!

Shadow Moonlight: * echo* Alright, we can go... but you'll have to find me first!

You sighed once again before perking up upon remembering that you had energy sensing powers. You closed your eyes and focused on where Shadow's aura was. You finally were able to pinpoint him to the other side of the maze before opening your eyes. You then grabbed your geode before speeding off towards where he was. You looped the corner at where he was before finding him and grabbing his shoulders.

(Y/N): Gotcha!

Shadow Moonlight: Aww, man! That was a good place to hide too!

He pouted as you dragged him out of the maze exit.

(Y/N): Come on! We're gonna miss the show!

Shadow Moonlight: Sorry, Y/N.

He responded in a low voice. Suddenly, an older guy with a large pink afro was standing nearby while holding a few water balloons filled with paint.

Festival Artist: Who wants to be part of an art show?

He called out to anyone nearby listening which gained Shadow's attention.

Shadow Moonlight: * gasps* An art show?! My best friend and I do!

He shouted to him while pulling you close.

(Y/N): Wait, what?! No, no, no, no, no!

You tried to say, but it was too late as you and Shadow were splattered with paint when the artist through the balloons at two nearby canvases. You groaned once again before the both of you headed to the men's room in order to clean yourselves up. As you were washing your face off, Shadow came out from one of the stalls.

Shadow Moonlight: *laughs* Get this, (Y/N)! I spilled paint, and it looks exactly like Rarity with a pirate mustache!

He opened the stall door wider to reveal just that. You stared back at him unamused before grabbing his wrist and tying your wristband around both yours and his wrists.

(Y/N): There. This is a surefire way to keep you from wandering off.

Shadow Moonlight: Is... this really necessary, dude?

(Y/N): Shadow, no offense, but it kind of is. Now, let's go!

You pulled him along as it was now nighttime which meant that the show was about to start soon. Your eyes widened before you pulled Shadow through the large crowd of people that had formed in front of the stage.

(Y/N): They are about to go on! We'll have to push to the front row! Come on!

Shadow was about to nod before a faint smell wafted into his nose causing him to smell the air. He followed where it was coming from and in the distance stood Puffed Pastry who was near her stand while handing out free churros.

Shadow Moonlight: * gasps* Puffed Pastry's exclusive star-crusted, cinnamon-dipped churros! I've always wanted to try one! Wait, no...I will not lose control of myself!

He said and he then looked back at the churros with his mouth drooling.

Shadow Moonlight: I can't do it! I just gotta have one!

Shadow couldn't take it anymore as he fought against your pull with surprising strength. You looked back at him in fear before trying to pull him back.

(Y/N): This is the worst possible time for churros, Shadow! W-Whoa!

Shadow ran ahead as the wrist band increased in length in a cartoonish style before pulling you forwards at an alarming rate. You slammed into Shadow from behind as the both of you flew and crashed into Puffed Pastry's stand causing a huge mess. You and Shadow were about to stand up before noticing someone standing in front of you. You looked up to see the same security guard from before... who was now glaring down at you as a result of being covered in churro batter. Shadow gave a nervous laugh.

Shadow Moonlight: Our bad.

In an instant, the security guard dragged the both of you outside, took away your wristbands, and slammed the door behind him indicating that you were banned from the festival. You stood with the most shocked expression you could manage. You honestly couldn't believe what was going on right now. Thanks to Shadow, you had missed your one and only chance at seeing your favorite band of all time perform on stage and also potentially getting to meet them. You then heard the announcer's voice over the speakers.

Announcer: Let me hear three big cheers for two best friends who got back together for one incredible night! PostCruuuuush!

You looked down at the ground as Shadow came up and put a hand on your shoulder.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N...I'm...I'm sor-

His apology was interrupted by you batting away his hand bringing much surprise to his face.

(Y/N): * whisper* Shut up... just shut up, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: L-Look, I-I didn't mean to-

(Y/N): Oh, you didn't mean it?! Is that what you were gonna say?!

You yelled while glaring daggers at him.

Shadow Moonlight: I-I just...wanted to have fun with my best bud.

(Y/N): Well, look where that got us! You just couldn't listen to a damn thing I said, could you?! And now look where we are! Thanks to you, I've missed my one and only chance at seeing PostCrush! This was their only night of getting back together and you ruined it for me!

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Y/N, wait. Maybe I can-

(Y/N): SHUT UP!! I DON'T WANNA HEAR IT!!

Your voice boomed causing Shadow to flinch. You walked passed him and towards the campsite but not before giving his shoulder a hard shove with your own. Back at the campsite, the girls were roasting marshmallows by the campfire. They idly talked for a few moments before noticing Sunset and Pinkie coming back.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, there you guys are! How was the show?

Sunset Shimmer: It... was... amazing!

Pinkie Pie: It sure was! Easily, the best performance they ever had!

Rarity: Well, that's awfully nice to hear! Wait, where are Y/N and Shadow?

Her question was soon answered when she noticed you walking towards them with your hands in your pockets and a scowl on your face while Shadow walked behind you with his head hung low.

Rainbow Dash: There they are! Two peas in the pod! How was it? Rad-tacular? Amaze-magic?

You only groaned in response causing the girls to look at you with concern.

Sunset Shimmer: Is something wrong, Y/N?

(Y/N): We missed PostCrush. Someone wanted to win a bike, then got us lost in a maze, covered in paint, sidelined by churros, and finally, kicked out!

Pinkie Pie: Uhhh...

Shadow Moonlight: L-Look Y/N...I know I messed up and...maybe tomorrow I can find a way for us to have a private meetup or something.

(Y/N): Don't bother. Right now, I don't wanna spend another moment with an attention deficit ridden idiot like you.

He gasped and his eyes widened as the girls gasped as well. You then walked away into the woods as the girls looked back at Shadow.

Applejack: Well... that was... uncalled for.

Shadow Moonlight: No...no it wasn't, AJ. Y/N's been looking forward to this ever since he found that poster and because of me, he's lost his only chance to see his idols.

Rainbow Dash: Couldn't he have just flown over there?

Sunset Shimmer: I'm pretty sure someone would've noticed that and kicked him out anyway, Rainbow.

Pinkie went up to Shadow and leaned on his shoulder.

Pinkie Pie: Hey, don't be so sad, Shady. I'm sure Y/N will let it go eventually.

Shadow Moonlight: I...appreciate your optimism, Pinkie but...I don't think so. It wouldn't be the first time I screwed something up so terribly. It's like that for everyone I meet. Patriot, Dean Cinch, the Dazzlings, the Shadow Five, Sunlight, Juniper, Wallflower, and now...Y/N.

He turned away before sighing.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't blame him for being mad at me... not one bit. It...it may just be best if I go back home. I don't want to make things worse by being here.

He slowly sauntered off.

Sunset Shimmer: Shadow, wait! Don't go!

Shadow Moonlight: Don't follow me, Sunset. Please...I don't want Y/N to turn on you too.

He said as he continued walking.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Well, now I've lost absolutely everything. I guess...I guess it's time to let go of the world. They'd be better off without me here, anyway.

He thought as his eyes started to water and he pulled out a small switchblade army knife and glanced at it.

Shadowlight: Whoa, whoa, whoa, dude. Don't go that far! So you messed up his chance to see PostCrush, you don't need to die over it! What happened to accepting the fact that you'll be good to the world even if it hates you?!

Shadow Moonlight: I know but...I don't want to mess things up more than I already have as his supposed 'best friend', Edge.

Shadowlight: Dude, just calm down, okay? I know Y/N has a reason to be angry but he went too far back there. Don't kill yourself over this! He'll let it go eventually!

Shadow Moonlight: I...I guess but...I think it's best that we stop hanging out.

He said as he pockets the switchblade away. Meanwhile, on a large hill that overlooked the festival, you were sitting alone while hugging your knees. As the show went on, your eyes watered before putting your face into your knees.

(Y/N): * thinking* This was my only chance to see PostCrush. And now, because of Shadow's incompetence, I lost it.

Little did you know, from somewhere near the festival, a large indigo colored shockwave shot out from a particular point behind the stage and spread out in a large radius around the camp until it stopped at where you were. Once it had disappeared, you turned your head back up before sighing, standing up, and heading back to the campsite to get some sleep. When you entered the RV, you saw a little note from Shadow which you assumed would be another apology. You scowled and crumbled it up into a ball before tossing it in the trash as you got into your sleeping bag and then fell fast asleep.

--

(The Next Day)

The sun shined upon the RV once again as your phone's alarm went off stirring you from your sleep once again. You got up, got dressed, and headed outside while displaying a glare. However, it soon disappeared when you noticed that something was... off. Everyone around you was acting exactly the same as they did yesterday. From Spike jumping off Sci-Twi's lap to Shadow, Fluttershy, and Rarity sitting in the same positions as yesterday. You raised an eyebrow and were about to greet everyone before Rainbow and Sunset's voices caught your attention.

Rainbow Dash: Starswirled day one! Come and get it!

SMACK*

Sunset Shimmer: H-Hey!

You looked to see that Rainbow had once again hit Sunset's butt with the paddle.

(Y/N): * thinking* Did... she say... day one?

Rainbow Dash: Oh! Uh, sorry. I'll be more careful from now on.

She said before walking away. Meanwhile, your face was a mixture of confusion and shock.

(Y/N): W-What... the heck... is going on?

You said out loud gaining everyone's attention.

The Rainbooms & Shadow: Morning, Y/N!

(Y/N): Uhhh... good... morning?

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, man!

He said as he walked up to you with a smile.

Shadow Moonlight: You ready for PostCrush? Because I am!

(Y/N): Wait... did... you say PostCrush?

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, where were you the past couple days, man? PostCrush? You know, the band we've been so excited to finally see live!

(Y/N): B-But... I thought...

Shadow Moonlight: You thought what, dude?

He asked with a raised eyebrow. You looked back at him unsure as to what exactly was going on here.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, you didn't...already see it without us, right? I mean, I won't be mad if you did but, I'd just be confused on how you managed to do that.

(Y/N): W-What? No, I... you know what? It's not important, dude. Let's just... go secure a spot.

Shadow Moonlight: Ummm...okay?

He said before giving you a friendly pat on the shoulder and walking towards the front entrance of the festival as you stood completely still in shock.

(Y/N): * thinking* Okay... what the heck is going on here? Just yesterday, we tried to see PostCrush and we couldn't because Shadow ruined it... so how is everything happening as if things were rewinded?

Shadow Moonlight: Hey! You coming, pal?

Shadow shouted from faraway, snapping you out of your current train of thought. You blinked a few times and slowly followed him with unsure eyes. On your way to the festival, you felt your foot sink in something, causing you to trip and fall onto Shadow who helped you back up. You lifted your foot up, revealing it to be mud just like yesterday.

Shadow Moonlight: You alright, man?

(Y/N): Yeah...just got stuck in a little mud. *thinking* Okay, what's really going on right now? I stepped in the mud just like yesterday and Shadow was the one to catch me again. What the heck is going on here!?

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, are you sure you're okay, dude?

(Y/N): Huh? O-Oh, y-yeah! I'm fine, dude. Just... thinking to myself.

Shadow Moonlight: Is it about V/N?

(Y/N): No, it's... something personal. B-But, that's not important right now. We've got a pop duo that we need to see.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if it's personal, you know I'm always here to talk if you need it.

(Y/N): R-Right... sure.

You continued walking until you made it to the front entrance where lines were. You went in one line as did Sci-Twi and Rainbow Dash.

(Y/N): What's... going on here?

Rainbow Dash: You said it, babe. What's with these long lines, man?!

She called out to the security guard up front who was busy scanning an old lady with a metal detector before he looked over at her.

Security Guard: Security is an art...

Security Guard & (Y/N): ...It can't be rushed.

You said to yourself as he said the last part.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, how'd you know he was gonna say that?

(Y/N): Uhh... lucky guess?

You shrugged with a nervous smile. He gave you a raised eyebrow until the two of you managed to get to the front again as the security guard slapped on your wrist bands and allowed you inside once more as you caught up with the others.

Applejack: Welp, you boys have fun seein' PostCrush. We'll see ya back at camp tonight.

She bidded you both farewell as did the others before they walked away.

Shadow Moonlight: What do you want to do first, bud? There's so much we can do! Like... win a tandem bicycle?!

He shouted, referring to the stand from before with the lady and the jar of jellybeans.

Shadow Moonlight: Just stand and watch, Y/N, as I use math to guess how many jellybeans there are!

He ran off leaving only you and Sci-Twi behind.

(Y/N): Okay, am I the only one around here who's getting a serious sense of Deja Vu?

Sci-Twi: Nope. Just deja V-you. * laughs* Get it? 'Cause it's just you? With the deja v...

(Y/N): Heh. Okay, that was a good one, Twi. But seriously, I don't understand.

Sci-Twi: What don't you understand, Y/N?

(Y/N): I don't know how to explain it, but... I could have sworn that I did all of this yesterday.

Sci-Twi: We were at your house yesterday, sweetheart.

You then looked up to try and find Shadow only to see that he was nowhere to be found.

(Y/N): Shadow?

You were about to call out to him again before sighing in realization.

(Y/N): I know where he's going.

The scene cuts to you and Sci-Twi at the neon garden while trying to find where Shadow was.

(Y/N): Shadow! We've gotta get going if we hope to see PostCrush!

Sci-Twi: I'm sure you wouldn't wanna miss out on it!

Shadow Moonlight: * echo* Come on, guys! We've got plenty of time before they go on! Let's have a little fun first!

(Y/N): * groans* For god's sake! We don't have time for this! Shadow, get out here now!

Shadow Moonlight: * echo* Alright, I'll come out... once you find me first!

You groaned once again before using your energy sensing magic again to find where he was before turning to Sci-Twi.

(Y/N): He's about 18 feet that way. Care to help, Twi?

Sci-Twi: No problem, Y/N.

She says before summoning her magic in the exact location you mentioned and levitated Shadow through the top of the maze and over to where the both of you were.

Shadow Moonlight: Aww, that's cheating!

Sci-Twi: Well, technically speaking, the rules of Hide and Seek are to find the other person. You, meanwhile, never specified that we couldn't use magic, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Touche, Twi. Touche.

You grabbed his wrist and dragged him to the exit.

(Y/N): No more getting sidetracked, no more guessing on jellybeans, and no more getting lost in mazes, got it, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Okay, okay.

You nodded and were about to head over to the stage until the festival artist with the afro from before called out once again.

Festival Artist: Who wants to be part of an art show?

Shadow perked up and pulled the both of you along with him.

Shadow Moonlight: Ooh, ooh, ooh! We do! We do!

This gained the artist's attention as he smirked and drew his arm back in a swinging motion.

(Y/N) & Sci-Twi: No, no, no, no, no, no!

You tried to say, but it was too late as the artists threw the balloons at the canvases once again, splattering all three of you in paint much to yours and Sci-Twi's annoyance, but much to Shadow's delight. You then headed over to the bathrooms to clean the paint off as you stepped outside the boy's room as Sci-Twi came out of the girl's room.

Sci-Twi: * groan* If this already happened, couldn't you have warned us about the paint?

You heard Shadow laugh from inside the boy's room as you turned back towards Sci-Twi.

(Y/N): Shadow just splattered paint, and it looks exactly like Rarity with a pirate mustache. How's that?

Sci-Twi: Well, that would prove it for sure!

You peeked through the door as Shadow showed you exactly that with the biggest grin he could muster. You then took a picture of it before coming out and showing it to Sci-Twi.

Sci-Twi: Seriously?!

She exclaimed as Shadow came out.

Shadow Moonlight: What? It's washable.

The scene then cuts to the three of you sitting at a table as you were talking with Sci-Twi about how any of this was possible.

(Y/N): So, what do you think, Twi? Any scientific explanation for this?

Sci-Twi: It's possible that yesterday, a snag in the fabric of spacetime could cause a temporal point – i.e., today – to fold in on itself and thereby repeat. Quite fascinating, really.

She demonstrated with a fry while bending it to form a circle.

(Y/N): Soooo... a time loop essentially?

Shadow Moonlight: Time loop? That... does seem like it'd be possible. Although, there's also the possibility that your version of "yesterday" could actually have been a dream or a vision of what could have happened, but didn't because you memorized it.

(Y/N): But if it were a dream, how could I have dreamt of everything so perfectly though?

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe you have a certain power that you haven't discovered until now? I'm just spitballing here.

Sci-Twi: He might have a point there, Y/N. You've still yet to discover your full potential when it comes to magic, so maybe you have the ability to predict the future.

(Y/N): So... I'm a psychic now?

Shadow Moonlight: I mean, essentially, yes. But, hypothetically, let's say it is the time loop, why is it only affecting you? It can't be because you have magic because that's what we all have.

(Y/N): I was thinking the same thing. The only time I was alone was on the hill when I...

Shadow Moonlight: When you what, Y/N?

(Y/N): Uhhh... when I... when I decided to do a little bit of stargazing, of course! * nervous laugh*

Shadow Moonlight: * deadpan* Dude...really? You and I both know that you're a terrible liar. Applejack and Sugarcoat are swindlers compared to you. But look, if it's too much to talk about, we won't pressure you.

(Y/N): This might sound crazy, but... I think Equestrian magic is giving me another chance to see PostCrush.

Sci-Twi: Eh. Not that crazy.

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. Seen crazier. Wait. How come you didn't see PostCrush?

You looked off to the side with a frown.

(Y/N): Mistakes were made.

Shadow Moonlight: What...kind of mistakes?

(Y/N): Just... ones that involved getting me kicked out of the festival.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh...well, at least it's not anything bad between us...right?

(Y/N): R-Right! Of course!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* You're lying again, dude. What'd I do?

(Y/N): Y-You didn't do anything, Shad! I just-

Shadow was about to call you out before a particular scent wafted into his nose as he sniffed the air.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey... do you smell that?

He followed the scent to once again see Puffed Pastry at her stand handing out her famous churros.

Shadow Moonlight: Could it be? * gasp* Puffed Pastry's exclusive star-crusted, cinnamon-dipped churros! I've always wanted to try one!

She then stopped before turning back to look at you sheepishly.

Shadow Moonlight: Now's proooob'ly not the best time to go get one.

You took this chance to throw on a stern look.

(Y/N): It most certainly isn't! Let's get moving so nothing goes wrong for PostCrush.

Shadow looked back at Puffed Pastry's churros as he tried to keep himself from sprinting off again.

Shadow Moonlight: On the other hand, if I get two, then Y/N can have one with me. No! No! I will not give in! Come on, Shad! Be strong! Mom always said to resist temptations!

He said in a confident voice... until the churros entered his mind once again causing his will to deteriorate more and more. Eventually... he couldn't take it anymore.

Shadow Moonlight: I can't do it!

He ran towards the delicious treats as you turned back and your eyes widened.

(Y/N): Okay, this is the worst possible time for churros!

You then grabbed your geode and quickly sped in front of where he was going and held your arms out in a stopping motion.

(Y/N): Shadow, STOP!!!

You shouted, but Shadow didn't listen has he collided into you which sent the both of you flying into Puffed Pastry's churro stand again reducing it to rubble. You and Shadow groaned while laying over it as you looked up to see the same security guard who was once again glaring at the both of you from being covered in churro batter.

Shadow Moonlight: * Nervous laugh* Our bad.

(Y/N): No, his bad. You saw whose bad it was, right, sir?

You asked while giving a nervous smile. Once again, you were forced out the exit, had your wristbands taken, and had the door slammed in your faces. You stood for another second until the announcer's voice came up once again.

Announcer: Let me hear three big cheers for two best friends who got back together for one...

She continued as Shadow tried to speak.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm...I'm sorry, Y/N. Maybe you'll get another another chance?

Announcer: ...PostCruuuuush!

You glared at him once again before walking past him and back to the campsite.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, wait! Maybe I can-

(Y/N): Shadow... just don't. Don't bother following me... don't bother talking your way out of this... just... stay out of the way.

Shadow Moonlight: ...it was me wasn't it? I'm the reason you couldn't see PostCrush.

(Y/N): W-What? N-No, you weren't th-

Shadow Moonlight: Don't deny it, Y/N! I know you wanna protect my feelings, but I already see the truth. If you really want me to stay out of the way, I'll go back home, alright?

He turns around to walk away but not before glancing back at you one final time.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sorry I ruined everything...but I'm sure that's not the first time you've heard that from me.

His eyes started to water before sprinting off in a fit of tears.

(Y/N): Shadow, wait!

You shouted to him, but he kept on running. You stood there while feeling like you had really screwed things up with him. You looked down at the ground one final time before slowly turning and heading back to the campsite. There, the girls were roasting marshmallows until they noticed you coming.

Rainbow Dash: Hey, there you are, babe. So, how was the show?

You didn't respond as you walked past them and into the trailer leaving everyone else very confused.

Rarity: Am... I missing something here?

Sunset Shimmer: Believe me Rarity, we're just as confused as you are.

She said as the others nodded until Fluttershy looked around in confusion.

Fluttershy: Hey, have any of you seen Shadow?

Applejack: I don't think he even made it back yet.

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* You don't think he's lost, do you?!

Sci-Twi: I don't think so. In fact, I... think I may know the reason.

Rainbow Dash: Really? What's the reason then?

Sci-Twi: Well, Y/N said that he found himself in some sort of "time loop" where "yesterday" he apparently missed out on PostCrush for some reason. Shadow seemed to suspect that he was the reason for it, but Y/N denied it.

Applejack: Time loop? What in tarnation coulda caused that?

Sci-Twi: I explained to him that there could have been a snag in reality that caused today to repeat itself, but he then said how only he wasn't affected by it.

Rarity: Only him? That's awfully strange.

Rainbow Dash: Okay, as "riveting" as that sounds Twi, I think we should go look for Shadow and make sure he's okay.

Pinkie Pie: Wait, shouldn't we ask Y/N for help?

Sci-Twi: I'm sure we can do this ourselves, Pinkie. Shadow couldn't have gone far. Besides, Y/N didn't seem to be in the best of moods, so we should let him be for a while.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, if we're gonna hope to find him, we better get a move on before he gets himself killed.

The others nodded as they all stood up and walked away from the campsite in order to search for Shadow.

--

(The "Next", "Next" day)

The sun rose once again on the festival as you were once again awoken by the sound of your annoying phone alarm. You groaned silently to yourself before turning it off, getting dressed, and heading outside. Once you did however, you noticed that... again... everything was replaying like how it did yesterday. However... this didn't bring confusion to you like "yesterday", instead, it brought you elation.

Rainbow Dash: Starswirled day one! Come and get it!

Sunset Shimmer: H-Hey!

(Y/N): Thank you! Yes! Yes! Yes! Thank you Equestrian magic!

You jumped up and down in excitement while gaining the attention of everyone around you who could only give you confused stares.

Sunset Shimmer: You're thanking Equestrian magic for letting Rainbow slap my uh...butt?

(Y/N): W-What? No, it's... it's not that, Sunshine. It's... something else entirely. * thinking* This is perfect! Equestrian magic has given me another chance to see PostCrush! Okay, here's what I'll do. I'm just gonna go on ahead and see them by myself! That way, I'll not only get to see PostCrush, but Shadow won't suspect anything about messing everything up the last two times. It's a win win!

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhh... you okay there, dude?

He asked, gaining your attention.

(Y/N): O-Oh, I'm fine, Shad! Better than fine, actually!

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, I guess seeing PostCrush today must've really got you hyped up. You know, that's kinda got me thinking about something.

Rarity: About what, darling?

Shadow Moonlight: Well...I know Y/N and I don't exactly have a good history in terms of what happened...at the Friendship Games...and the Spring Dance...and what happened with Wallflower... * sigh* I just...I just want to have a time where I can actually enjoy spending time with you guys rather than bringing everyone down.

Rainbow Dash: No worries, Shad. We don't plan on leaving you in the dust any time soon. Right guys?

She asked as the girls voiced their agreement on the matter.

Rainbow Dash: What about you, Y/N?

She turned to look at you... only to see that you were nowhere to be seen. They all looked around in confusion at your sudden disappearance.

Pinkie Pie: Hey, where'd he go?

Shadow Moonlight: I bet he probably just wanted to get a headstart. We all saw how ecstatic he was, right?

Applejack: Yeah. Come to think of it, didn't it seem like he was a bit... too ecstatic?

Sunset Shimmer: You mean like, Pinkie Pie ecstatic?

Applejack: Well, not just that, but the kind that makes one act irrationally. I just hope he doesn't end up gettin' hurt is all.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sure he'll be okay, AJ. After all he is Y/N, the Savior of CHS who's been on countless magical adventures with his Harem of Harmony. * chuckles*

Sunset Shimmer: Harem of Harmony? Huh. That's a new one.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh. Thought you'd get a kick out of it.

Rainbow Dash: I think someone should trademark that so it doesn't get stolen.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *writes down the trademark symbol next to it.* There! Done and done! Now, no one can use it anywhere else!)

(Shadowlight2784: Uhhh...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: What?)

(Shadowlight2784: Nothing, I just thought that since I came up with it, I could get an opportunity to use it.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Oh... well, that's... fair. Sorry for the moment of selfishness, dude.)

(Shadowlight2784: You know what they say in those Snickers commercials, "You're not you when you're hungry". *grabs a Snickers and hands it to him as he takes a bite* Better?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Better. *turns to audience* Not sponsored by Snickers by the way.)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah, we're sponsored by Hershey's. Hershey's is cool. You should all eat Hershey's.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Unless you're allergic. Anywho, let's get back to the show.)

(Shadowlight2784: Wait, we're calling it a show now?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* You know what I mean, dude. It's just a phrase.)

(Shadowlight2784: Oh...you need another Snickers?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Maybe.)

Thanks to your quick bailout, you were able to get to the front of the line rather quickly as it only took a few minutes to get your wristband and walk inside. However, what you weren't aware of was the fact that the girls and Shadow were eyeing you curiously from afar. Once you made it inside, you pulled out your map of the festival and read it carefully. Unfortunately, you couldn't read it for very long as Pinkie's loud voice disrupted you.

Pinkie Pie: Y/N!

You looked back to see the group at the front entrance waving at you to wait up.

(Y/N): * thinking* Oh no! No, no, no! I will NOT let Shadow ruin this chance for me!

With a heavy sigh, you faced ahead and ran away from them.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, hang on! Wait for us!

He called out to you as you kept running.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey! Dude!

He called out once again as he suddenly stopped when he became distracted by the tandem bike.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, hey! Win a tandem bike?

His focus soon came back however as he continued to chase after you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, hold on a second!

You ran past the neon garden with Shadow trailing behind as the distance between you both grew and grew. You ran past the artist from before as you hopped over one of the canvases that had fallen over.

Shadow Moonlight: Listen I know you're in a hurry to see PostCrush but-whoa!

He was cut off as he accidentally tripped and fell over one of the artist's canvases. You then ran past Puffed Pastry's churro stand as she was currently mixing the batter.

Shadow Moonlight: Just wait one moment, dude!

He called out again before being distracted again by what Puffed Pastry was doing at the moment. He tried to get a sample taste from her, but she pulled it away from him. He shrugged before looking over at where you were supposed to be only to see that you were gone once again.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N? Wait a minute...are you...abandoning me?

Shadowlight: Jesus, and to think he was upset over leaving you behind in Canterlot.

Shadow Moonlight: But... why would he just run ahead without me?

Shadowlight: I don't...I don't know, Shad. I thought after all we've been through, he'd know not to do something like that.

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe...maybe Patriot had a point...I do get in everyone's way.

Shadowlight: No. Don't go there, Shadow. I'm sure there's a legitimate reason for Y/N disappearing the way he did.

Shadow Moonlight: Edge, come on. It was clearly me he wanted to get away from. I saw the look in his eyes.

Shadowlight: You don't know that for sure.

Shadow Moonlight: Edge, he wouldn't stop no matter how many times I called out to him. We weren't that far away from each other, so I'm certain he heard me at least a few of those times I called to him.

He sighed before looking at the ground.

Shadow Moonlight: I... I think I'm gonna head back home. He clearly doesn't want me around. You want to come with me or should I drop you off at the RV with the girls?

Shadowlight: The latter. I wanna give Y/N a piece of my mind when he gets back.

We then cut back to you as you finally arrived at the stage as you knelt down in front of it as if you were praying to it.

(Y/N): * sigh* Universe, I promise to make the most of this do-over do-over!

The scene then cuts again to later that night as the stage lit up with various colors and lights as you and the massive crowd began to cheer loudly. Suddenly, the announcer's voice came up.

Announcer: * laughs* Let me hear three big cheers for two best friends who got back together for one incredible night! It's PostCruuuuush!

Your eyes sparkled with joy as the titular band themselves rose up from underneath the stage to reveal the pop duo themselves.

(Y/N): * laughs* We did it! Finally! PostCrush roll call! Whoa!

You instinctively tried to lean on Shadow's shoulder only to be met with an empty space.

(Y/N): * thinking* O-Oh... right.

Soon enough, K-Lo and Su-Z got their instruments together, cleared their throats, and started to sing.

Kiwi Lollipop (Singing):

Yeah

PostCrush (Singing):

Be the true, true, true original

Dare to be what you are meant to be

Working hard, that's our thing

All this way, we're perfect, perfectly true

True, true original

True, true original

True, true original

We're perfect, perfectly true

(Jordanwolfboy9743: We couldn't find the shorter version of this song anywhere, so we're really sorry for that, folks.)

(Shadowlight2784: We'll include the full version when the time comes. In the meantime, just... imagine it in your heads.)

When the song came to an end, K-Lo threw her guitar pick into the air as it sailed towards where you were. You jumped and managed to catch it in your hand before observing it happily.

(Y/N): What a perfect day!

You shouted while holding the pick closely to your chest. After the performance had come to an end, you made your way back to the campsite where the girls were once again roasting marshmallows. When they saw you coming however, they greeted you with unamused looks with the exception of Rainbow Dash who gave you a smirk.

Rainbow dash: Heh. There he is. Lone wolf.

She followed that up with a wolf howl as you sat down with a happy sigh.

Applejack: Shadow hasn't made it back yet. Any idea what might've happened to him?

She asked in an unamused voice.

(Y/N): O-Oh... we uhhh... lost track of each other is all. I'm sure he'll make it back soon.

???: Oh, will he? Then how do you explain this?

Someone from behind asked as you all turned to see who it was. It was Edge carrying a large black bag with a few...bloodstains on it.

Sunset Shimmer: U-Umm... what is... that?

Shadowlight: I'm glad you asked, Sunset. This...is what's left of Shadow after he lost a game of real-life Frogger.

Everyone: WHAT?!?!

(Y/N): H-He's... dead?

Shadowlight: ...* sigh* Yeah. Now, before you say anything, he didn't intend to die. He just wanted to go home but...as if fate wasn't already cruel to him enough, some reckless truck drove off the road and slammed right into him.

Rainbow Dash: B-But why would he want to go home?!

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Hmm, that's a good question, Rainbow. You wanna answer that, Y/N?

He asked you with a raised eyebrow as you began to sweat.

(Y/N): U-Ummm...

Shadowlight: Hmmm... I wonder if it had to do with the fact that you DITCHED HIM!!

The girls collectively gasped before glancing back at you.

Sunset Shimmer: Is... is he telling the truth, Y/N?

(Y/N): W-Well... umm... y-you see... Shadow and I... uhh...

Shadowlight: You better have a damn good reason for this, Y/N! I would've thought you'd know better after you didn't say goodbye to him all those years ago!

(Y/N): H-Hey! It's not like I told him to go and get himself killed! In fact, I didn't really say anything to him at all today!

Applejack: An' why not? Y'all wanted to see PostCrush together. Y'all been talkin' about it ever since we got here.

Shadowlight: Exactly! So, why?! Why did you ditch him?!

(Y/N): Because... because I was afraid of him screwing up my chances of seeing PostCrush again, alright?!

Sunset Shimmer: What do you mean again? This is the only night they're playing live.

(Y/N): It's complicated, Sunset. For some reason, I've been reliving the same day over and over again due to some time loop and every time I've tried to see PostCrush, Shadow would ruin it in some way! It's true!

Sunset Shimmer: Let me see!

She placed her hand on your wrist as her eyes flashed a bright white than normal for a few seconds before she pulled back and stared at you discombobulated.

Sunset Shimmer: He...he's telling the truth.

(Y/N): Of course I am!

Rainbow Dash: Then why didn't you say anything earlier?

(Y/N): Because the last few times he knew that he messed up, he went and did something reckless, so I thought that by not telling him about it that he might not be as upset as he was the last two times.

Shadowlight: Well, he definitely ain't upset...because he can't feel anything now. You know, if you were straight with him, he'd definitely understand.

(Y/N): But you knew how he was, Edge. He would have taken it the wrong way by assuming that he'll always mess things up for people.

Shadowlight: Were you mad at him or were you keeping a straight face when you tried to talk to him about it?

(Y/N): * sigh* Well, to be honest, when he messed up the first time, I sort of went off on him.

Shadowlight: Then, there's your problem, Y/N.

(Y/N): Like you would ever understand my problem, Edge. You don't know what it's like to spend so much time idolizing someone and finally getting the chance to meet them but then to have all your dreams smashed to pieces by someone who couldn't stay focused for two seconds.

Shadowlight: * sigh* You're right, I don't know what it's like, but you know, you could have dreams about anything, Y/N but, it's a lot less satisfying when you're the only one celebrating them. And now, because of your actions... Shadow is gone.

He glanced down at Shadow's body before glaring back up at you.

Shadowlight: I hope it was worth letting your best friend die just to see a stupid band performance, Y/N. You know, you might have been separated from him, but you're turning out to be just like V/N...maybe even worse. Now if you'll excuse me, I got to go tell his parents, his harem, and everyone else about what happened to him.

He turned and slowly walked off into the woods with Shadow's body in tow. You stood for another few seconds before turning to look at your girls who all glared at you angrily.

Sunset Shimmer: He's right, Y/N. Regardless of the circumstances, you let Shadow die.

(Y/N): Piss off, Sunset! I didn't do anything except see PostCrush without him. He's the one who chose to cross a busy street.

Sci-Twi: Wow, and I wondered why he didn't trust you before.

Rainbow Dash: Y/N... I think you should sleep outside tonight.

The others nodded in agreement.

Rarity: Also... I don't think I'd want to date someone who's done something as awful as you've just done. So... we're finished.

Your eyes widened as they turned and walked inside the trailer before slamming the door shut behind them. You then glared at them as you clenched your fists in anger.

(Y/N): Wow, just wow! All I did was go to a freaking concert and you're blaming me, ME for what he did himself?! I didn't drag him out in the middle of the road to get him killed, mind you! So, FINE!! Sleep in there all by yourselves! This is no different than you all KICKING ME OUT OF THE BAND!!!

You screamed so loudly that it caused several birds to fly away from several trees. Suddenly, something began to change in you. Your eyes... became slitted and glowed a dark (F/C) aura. You then turned and walked off into the woods. You walked for another few minutes until you reached a small stream as you saw your reflection in the water. Your eyes widened upon what you were seeing as you began to calm down and your eyes turned back to normal.

(Y/N): W-What... what's happening to me? I... I thought V/N was the reason why I acted this way.

???: Oh, so now you're pinning this on me?

A familiar sounding voice came up starling you from your thoughts. You looked up and your eyes widened. There, standing just across the stream, stood a very amused looking V/N.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Y/N): Y-You?! What are you doing here?! I thought you were in Equestria!

(V/N): * chuckles* I was. But I decided to take a small break from all the gem searching and I came to see how my favorite enemy was holding up... and I must say... I'm impressed.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Yeah, why don't you give me a participation award while you're at it?

You sighed as you sat down while gazing at the water. You heard the sound of a teleportation spell being used until you heard something appear in front of you. Your eyes drifted up to see V/N gazing down at you.

(Y/N): Come on, man. I'm not in the mood for this.

(V/N): Really? You don't have the time to "talk to yourself?"

(Y/N): You and I...are NOT the same.

(V/N): Oh... but I think we are.

(Y/N): Really? What makes you so sure of that?

(V/N): Well, the way you acted towards your girls and... * growls* Shadowlight. By the way, I truly thought that he had been done in for good.

(Y/N): Sorry to disappoint you, but he isn't... well... at least, not in the conventional sorts. Also, I'm pretty sure he said that I was all of the emotions you didn't want because it made you quote unquote "weaker".

(V/N): That's what I thought too, and you were for a time, but now... now I see that you still have some of my power left in you.

(Y/N): Wait, "your" power? I've had these magical powers even after you left the picture, pal. This stuff is mine.

(V/N): Maybe for now... but it won't be for long.

(Y/N): Then why are you wasting your time talking to me?

(V/N): * chuckles* I'm so glad you asked.

He walked to your side while gazing off into the woods.

(V/N): Y/N, you and I both know that this world and Equestria are far from perfect. All people and ponies do is mindlessly kill each other over petty squabbles and arguments. One of the end results is-

(Y/N): Yeah, yeah, I know already! Our family died, just get to the point.

(V/N): Hmm, skipping to the last page, I see. Very well. The point is, this world and Equestria are in desperate need for correction... and that's where we come in.

You looked up at him with a raised eyebrow.

(Y/N): We?

(V/N): Yes, we. Listen Y/N, you are as much a part of me as I am a part of you, so the way I see it, we don't need to fight each other.

(Y/N): Really? We don't need to? Hmm, why don't we recap on everything you have done so far. You wiped out an entire race, you murdered Sunny Flare's father for no apparent reason, and you trapped and killed your former best friend twice. And you're telling me that we don't need to fight? Yeah, like I'll ever believe that.

(V/N): All I'm saying is that we don't need to fight... if you accept my proposal.

(Y/N): Proposal?

You asked as he nodded.

(V/N): Yes. Listen Y/N, you can deny it all you want, but you're turning out just like me.

(Y/N): Wait...are you...technically my real father in a sense?

(V/N): Not exactly. Grogar's the one who created us. I just split you from my mind.

(Y/N): But he created you from Shadowlight so then...does that mean Edge is our father? * thinking* It would explain why he called me "son" back during our training.

(V/N): It's... complicated. We've got a very weird family tree, but look, the point is, you might have been split from me, but you still have some of my power.

He knelt down to look at you dead in the eye.

(V/N): Y/N, face the facts, those girls won't be the only ones who will turn against you. Everyone else in this world as well as Equestria will eventually be intimidated by your power and potential. They will use this as an excuse to hunt you down.

He then reached out his hand.

(V/N): Join me, Y/N. Let us merge together once again and punish both this world and Equestria for wronging us for so long. It's only natural to take back what was stolen from you. You have every right to want justice.

You stared at his outstretched hand for several moments while contemplating his words in your head. You then glared before smacking his hand away.

(Y/N): That's absurd! Whatever you wanna do, you can do it by yourself! You're more powerful than I am anyway! You might think that you're doing this for a noble cause V/N, but you're only doing this because you're angry at the world for taking away our family all those years ago! It's exactly why both Edge and Hollow left you to begin with! You're nothing but vindictive!

V/N glared back at you.

(V/N): And you aren't? With the way you acted today, you're not that far from where I stand.

(Y/N): It's at least better than anything you've ever done!

(V/N): So... that's how it's gonna be, isn't it?

(Y/N): It's how it has to be! You know, why are you even bugging me about this? You do know there's also him you could talk to.

(V/N): He doesn't have magic like you do, so why would I bother with him?

(Y/N): Do you know that for sure? He may have suppressed it like we have. Maybe for the same reason of not wanting to look like a freak to the public.

You said as you stared down at your reflection in the water.

(V/N): And that's exactly my point. Are you telling me that you forgive everyone else for judging you so cruelly for so long?

(Y/N): Maybe if you kept me longer you'd understand why. V/N, I don't care how other people see me. I'm willing to fight for them regardless of whether or not they see me as a freak because that's what a savior does!

(V/N): And does a savior let his best friend die for a chance of seeing a concert?

He said which made you go silent.

(V/N): Heh. That's what I thought. And people say I'm the stupid one.

Shallow Moonshine: Which you are! Take that to your grave, V/N!

Shallow's voice rang from the gem around V/N's neck as he used his magic to silence him.

(Y/N): Is... is that... Shallow?

(V/N): So what if it is?

(Y/N): Uhhh...can you even handle him? I get it's for his power but still...as bad as you are, you shouldn't have to put up with him.

(V/N): That's what everyone says.

He turned away from you while glaring over his shoulder at you.

(V/N): Well, if this is what your answer is, then I guess there's no convincing you. Just know this. Be prepared for the fight of your life Y/N, because the way I see it, only one of us can exist... you... or me.

(Y/N): You keep forgetting about his existence.

(V/N): You know what I mean.

He said before slashing the space in front of him and walking into the portal and disappearing. You rolled your eyes with a groan.

(Y/N): Such a drama king.

You said before turning and walking away from the stream. As you walked back, you then started to think over where you were going to sleep tonight since the girls had banned you from using the RV. You settled on sleeping on the roof as you laid down with your hands behind your head while staring up at the night sky. As you continued to look, your eyes started to water slightly as a thought came to mind.

(Y/N): * thinking* Could... could he be right about me? Am... am I turning into him more and more as time goes on? My...my eyes were like that when I yelled at the girls. * sigh* Well...no use thinking about it now. Might as well just get some sleep. Maybe if I'm really lucky... the day will reset again.

You thought as you closed your eyes and then drifted off to sleep. Little did you know that your final thought would turn out to be more true than you were expecting. Right as you went dark, a slightly transparent apparition of a certain emo-looking friend of yours stood in front of you as he hovered down toward you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N...I'm sorry for ruining your chances before. I wish I knew about it, I would've been more cooperative. If...if you get a chance to repeat the day again, please...please don't be afraid to tell me.

And with that, he floats up into the air before his ghostly form completely evaporates.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Phew! Finally, done with part one of the Groundhog Day special!)

(Shadowlight2784: Two chapters in one day! Now, that's something to celebrate!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Indeed, my friend! Indeed! *turns to audience* Anyways, we hope you guys enjoyed this chapter and be sure to stay tuned for mine and Shadow's next chapters.)

(Shadowlight2784: They're certainly worth reading. *softly* Not trying to brag or anything.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Anywho, we'll see you next time and until then, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* You think having Shadow die was a bit too much?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Well... maybe, but he's gonna come back again the next day anyways. The only thing I'm worrying about is making the MC too unlikable in this particular arc.)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Ah, I'm sure it's fine. He can't be anymore unlikable than Shallow. *calls to audience* Ain't that right, everyone?!)

(*silence*)

Chapter 54: The Savior's Groundhog Day Pt. 2

(The "Next", "Next", "Next" Day)

The morning sun once again rose on "another day", as your alarm went off once more which earned a tired groan from you. You reached over and turned it off before rubbing your eyes to rid them of sleepiness until they widened upon getting a good look at your surroundings. You saw that you were no longer on the roof as you were last night, but instead, you were back inside the RV with Sunset sleeping soundly... which meant...

You hastily stood up, got dressed, and headed outside in order to test your theory. Sure enough, when you stepped outside, everyone was once again acting the same as they did the last few times. You looked over and gasped at seeing your best friend Shadow being alive and well again while chatting up a conversation with Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy.

Your eyes started to water and a smile slowly spread across your lips as you slowly inched over to him. In an instant, you wrapped your arms around him and gave him a back hug much to his and everyone else's confusion.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhh... morning, Y/N. Are... you feeling okay?

He asked with a raised eyebrow. You quickly backed away and rubbed the back of your neck with a sheepish grin.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah. I'm good, Shad. I just... wanted to give you a behind hug. * thinking* THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, EQUESTRIAN MAGIC!!!

Shadow Moonlight: Um...since when do you give behind hugs to me? Isn't that something you do exclusively for your girlfriends?

(Y/N): U-Uh...

The both of you are soon cut off by Rainbow Dash passing by while shouting a familiar phrase.

Rainbow Dash: Starswirled day one! Come and get it!

She shouted as she once again swatted Sunset's butt with her custom-made paddle.

Sunset Shimmer: H-Hey!

She snapped at Rainbow as she rubbed her bottom in pain.

Rainbow Dash: Oh! Uh, sorry. I'll be more careful from now on.

Shadow Moonlight: You alright, Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, I'm fine, Shad. Not gonna let a little thing like intense pain ruin this perfect day!

Shadow Moonlight: Heh. Took the words right out of my mouth.

He chuckled as he walked over to her. As he did, you stood silently while grinning as widely as you could manage.

(Y/N): * thinking* I not only got my best friend back, but I also get to experience this festival as much as I want! This time loop is the best thing to ever happen to me!

(Thirteen "Days" Later)

You were now seen pouting while standing somewhere else in the festival.

(Y/N): * thinking* This time loop is the worst thing to ever happen to me.

You looked off to the side to see Sandalwood standing just a few feet away from you before you looked behind you to see Snips walking towards the both of you with an ice cream cone. With an uninterested tone of voice, you spoke to yourself.

(Y/N): Cue Snips, and push Sandalwood out of the way in three, two...

Snips: You stage direct— Whoa!

He shouted as he tripped and his ice cream flew into the air and nearly hit Sandalwood but you pushed him out of the way in time. He walked away as Snips, who was still on the ground at the time, looked back up at you.

Snips: Aww. Could've warned me, you know?

(Y/N): I tried to, but the last time I did it, you called me an evil psychic.

Snips: * gasp* Are you?!

You groaned in response to that. You turned around and tried to walk away before bumping into someone revealing them to be the festival artist with the afro.

Festival Artist: Hey, watch it!

(Y/N): Sorry. Thought you didn't come up 'til later. I'll make a note of that for next time. Day seventeen – saw paint guy by food truck right before he breaks up with his girlfriend. It's not you, it's her. I'm not an evil psychic. I'm just gonna go.

All the things you said came to pass as an older woman walked by and heard what you said causing her to cry and run off as you walked away.

Festival Artist: Yeah, well... you better run!

He said before taking off after his now ex-girlfriend as you scoffed.

(Y/N): Run from my problems? I... actually haven't tried that yet.

You said with a smile. Later that night, you went up to the driver's seat of the RV and started it up before slamming on the gas pedal and taking off down the road. This unsurprisingly woke everyone else up as Sunset came up and shakily sat in the passenger chair due to you going so fast.

Sunset Shimmer: W-Woah! Y/N! Slow down!

She warned you, but you kept on going.

(Y/N): I gotta break out of here somehow! Maybe if I leave the campgrounds, it'll finally end!

You said as Shadow came up as well from behind.

Shadow Moonlight: What?! Y/N, are you feeling okay?! What about seeing PostCrush?! I thought you were dying to see them! And what do you mean "it'll finally end"?!

(Y/N): This is all your fault!

You shouted angrily back at him as Shadow's eyes widened. Suddenly, the RV hit a large pothole causing the transmission to malfunction prompting you to pull over. As Applejack and Rainbow investigated the damage, the rest of you waited nearby. Rarity, Fluttershy, Spike, were fast asleep while Sunset, Sci-Twi, Pinkie, and Shadow were all standing near you as they all stared at you with confused looks.

Pinkie Pie: Are you saying the calendar industry cooked up a conspiracy to make every day today just to save paper?!

She asked, causing you to facepalm.

(Y/N): * sigh* No, Pinkie. That's not what I'm saying at all.

Pinkie Pie: You're right. It's too obvious.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, the calendar industry would have resorted to paper towels.

(Y/N): Sorry to hijack the RV while you were all sleeping, but I've tried everything except leaving.

Sci-Twi: Hmm... It's possible a snag in the fabric of spacetime could cause a...

She tried to say only for you to repeat her words exactly at the same time.

Sci-Twi & (Y/N): ...temporal point – i.e., this day – to fold in on itself and thereby repeat.

Sci-Twi blinked as you stared back at her unamused.

Sci-Twi & (Y/N): You really have done this a lot. Okay, you've made your point! Stop!

(Y/N): * sigh* This time loop started because I missed PostCrush. So why didn't it end when I saw them?

Shadow Moonlight: Well...there is one possibility, Y/N.

Sunset Shimmer: What would that be, Shadow?

Shadow placed his hand on his chin as he started pacing back and forth.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, on your previous magical adventures, there had always been somebody pulling the strings...aside from what happened on the Luxe Deluxe. You remember how Hollow admitted yesterday or...two weeks ago for V/N that he released all those little wisps of magic from the statue? Perhaps one of the wisps took control of somebody's possession, likely a watch since this is a time situation.

Sci-Twi: That is a definite theory, Shadow. But let me ask Y/N a question.

She turned to you with a serious look on her face.

Sci-Twi: Are you sure that this whole thing was started because you missed PostCrush... or is there something else going on?

She asked while darting her eyes at Shadow who was still thinking about the cause of the time loop. You looked off to the side in response until Pinkie stepped in.

Pinkie Pie: You probably get asked this a lot, but what did Princess Twilight say when you told her about this?

You perked up at that.

(Y/N): The journal! Of course! Why the heck didn't I think of that weeks ago?!

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, you mean you've been living the same day over and over for two and a half weeks and never asked her for help during any of that?

You sheepishly chuckled.

(Y/N): U-Umm... maybe.

Pinkie Pie: * giggle* Seriously though, why didn't you? Are you asking yourself, "Self, how do you spend seventeen days with my best friend and girlfriends without asking for help until now?"

Shadow Moonlight: Then again, I'm sure he was dealing with several other things at the moment. Maybe there was a situation where somebody * muttering* probably me * speaking* was in trouble and Y/N helped give them a hand, right dude?

(Y/N): Uhh, right! Of course!

Shadow Moonlight: So...there wasn't anyone in trouble? Because that sounded like a lie.

(Y/N): W-Well, uhhh...

You stammered as Applejack and Rainbow Dash came over to you guys.

Applejack: Bad news. Transmission's shot. Repairs ain't gonna be cheap. Tow truck says he'll need cash tomorrow.

(Y/N): * sigh* * sarcasm* Tomorrow? Sure. Tell him I'll give him a million bucks if I see him!

Shadow Moonlight: Or I could just call Lem or one of the others to come pick us up. * muttering* Wait, no. I wouldn't want to disturb their beauty sleep. * speaking* Hmm, I'll go take a trip back to town and see if I can get another RV over here.

(Y/N): * muttering* It's not like it's gonna matter by tomorrow morning.

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe not for you, Y/N but, bear in mind that you're the only one affected by this time loop. You may get a do over, but we don't.

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess that's true.

You stood and yawned while stretching.

(Y/N): Well, I'm gonna head inside.

You turned and walked inside the RV before climbing into your sleeping bag and nodding off.

--

(The "Next", "Next", "Ne-)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Okay, you know what, you all already get the drill.)

(Shadowlight2784: Uhh...we could just do this.)

(The "Next" [X19] Day)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Hmm, that'll do.)

(Shadowlight2784: ...another Snickers?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Please.)

The morning sun rose on yet "another day" again as your phone's alarm went off. This time, you've had quite enough of it as you picked it up and threw it against the window as it bounced off and landed on one of the now empty sleeping bags. You got up, got dressed, and you reached into your suitcase and pulled out the journal. You then walked outside only to be greeted with the same repeat as usual.

Rainbow Dash: Starswirled day one! Come and get it!

Whack!*

Sunset Shimmer: H-Hey!

She snapped at Rainbow as she rubbed her bottom in pain.

Rainbow Dash: Oh! Uh, sorry. I'll be more careful from now on.

You glared at her.

(Y/N): No, Rainbow Dash. You won't! Every day you say that, but you never are! Why won't you change?!

You shouted causing the both of them to recoil.

Rainbow Dash: Okaaaaay...

She said before slowly walking away.

Sunset Shimmer: Uhhhh...Y/N? Are you feeling okay?

(Y/N): I should be asking you that. You're the one who got slapped by a paddle.

Sunset Shimmer: She didn't mean to do it though, Y/N, so you didn't need to bite her head off for it.

(Y/N): * sigh* Whatever. I just... couldn't get a lot of sleep last night.

Shadow Moonlight: Another one of those nights, huh?

(Y/N): Y-Yeah. Hey, come with me for a moment, would you, bud?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Look, I didn't take any of the cookies, alright? Pinkie beat me to it.

He thumbs over at Pinkie who pulled a chocolate chip cookie from her hair and started munching on it.

(Y/N): It's not that, dude. Although, I am going to chew her out for it later.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeaaaaaah, no. Why don't you let me handle that?

(Y/N): Okay. You do you, Sunshine. Let's go, Shad.

He nodded as he followed you to wherever it was you wanted to take him. You arrived at an eating area as you both sat down and told him everything... well, aside from certain obvious details. As he listened, you wrote to Twilight over the predicament that you were in and you started waiting for a response from her.

Shadow Moonlight: So, are you certain that Princess Twilight can help you out with the time loop?

(Y/N): * sigh* That's what I'm hoping for.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, something just hit me.

(Y/N): Is it the possibility of someone's watch being affected by Equestrian magic which is the cause of the time loop?

Shadow Moonlight: * visible confusion* What? No. It's got nothing to do with that.

(Y/N): Oh. Well, what is it then?

Shadow Moonlight: This time loop situation...it seems vaguely familiar somehow. I feel like I saw it experimented in a movie before. * muttering* What was the name of it again? Some sort of holiday. Hmm...let me think...

He rubbed his chin before a lightbulb appeared above his forehead as looked up at it utterly confused.

Shadow Moonlight: Since when does my brain generate electricity?

(*The Fourth Wall starts to crack in places once again as Jordan sighed.*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: The wall's not gonna hold up for very much longer. Do we still have some Flex Glue or Flex Paste anywhere?)

(Shadowlight2784: You're in luck, dude! Because the shipment for a new wall I ordered finally came in!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Really?! How and when did you order a new one?)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, the thing is...*sheepishly chuckles* I didn't but,... I did and I took this from me.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Uhhh... what does that even mean?)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* Okay, you're aware of the multiverse theory, right?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah, of cou- ...Ohhhh. So... you stole one... from "yourself?")

(Shadowlight2784: I wouldn't think of it as stealing. I'd think of it more as... redistributing.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Why do I get the feeling that this'll come back and kick us later?)

(Shadowlight2784: It probably will.)

(Y/N): So, what's your idea, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it's not really an idea but, I remembered the name of the movie. Groundhog Day! I watched it with my harem that night when I confessed to Sunny.

(Y/N): Groundhog Day? I don't think I've seen that yet.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, let me summarize it for you without spoiling too much. This guy's a reporter and is given a task to cover a story of the groundhog and then he ends up living the same day over and over. I can't really say for how long but, what I do know is that in the time that he's spent living the day over and over, he learned a lot about the people around him up until he got the good ending where he had everyone's respect and that's what broke the loop.

(Y/N): Huh. So... that's what's going on for me?

Shadow Moonlight: Looks like it. Unless of course, Princess Twilight says otherwise.

You both turned back to the journal only to see that it still hasn't glowed yet, so the both of you waited... and waited... and waited... and waited... until it finally glowed as you opened it to see Princess Twilight writing back to you.

Twilight Sparkle: * writing* Y/N, I've been doing some research, and it looks like you've found another long lost Equestrian artifact.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Lucky me.

Twilight Sparkle: * writing* The Time Twirler. I don't know how it found its way into your world, but when activated, it has the power to loop time. What you're experiencing isn't simply magic run amok or a wish gone awry. Somepony is using the Time Twirler to cause this.

She wrote as she included an image of the object itself. It looked strikingly like a stopwatch with some key differences. One being the obvious giant eye in the very center as well as the set of wings on the side and the three stars above the eye.

Shadow Moonlight: Hmm, well, you were close with that theory of it being someone's watch, Y/N.

(Y/N): If we find whoever used the Time Twirler to start the loop, we'll be able to end it for good.

You said with a smile.

Shadow Moonlight: You make it sound like it's gonna be easy. I mean, I don't mean to be a buzzkill but, it could be absolutely anybody using this thing.

(Y/N): You're right, it won't be easy... by myself at least, but with yours and the girls' help, it'll be a breeze.

You said which made Shadow smile.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I'm always happy to help, Y/N. I've always got your back no matter what.

He put a hand on your back before patting it gently as you both smiled at one another. Moments later, you and Shadow were walking with the girls through the festival as the two of you explained to them the situation.

Pinkie Pie: Well, that's interesting. Whoever has the Time Twirler is the only person besides Y/N who isn't in the same place doing the same thing every day. Have you noticed anyone who doesn't belong? Anyone out of place? Anyone... evil?!

She asked with a sinister grin.

Shadow Moonlight: Whoa, whoa. Let's not antagonize anyone, Pinkie. Most people see "evil-doers" with my color.

(Y/N): Besides, I don't really have an answer to that. I mean, every day's the same.

Right as you said that, Lyra and BonBon walked by while singing.

Lyra Heartstrings & BonBon (Singing):

Every day's the same

(Y/N): It just keeps going round and round without end. Wait. What was that?

Again, right as you said that, the festival artist came jogging by while listening to music through earphones.

Festival Artist (Singing):

Round and round and round and round

Round and round and–

You interrupted him by grabbing one of his earphones and listening to it.

(Y/N): Hey, what are you listening to?

He turned to you and shrugged.

Festival Artist: Meh.

He pointed to another stage nearby that had an eerily familiar green mist covering it. Singing could also be heard as well which was also very familiar as you all got closer to see who it was.

(Y/N): I think we've got a clue.

You said with a determined look. Due to being all the way in the back, you couldn't make out who it was, but the others could as their eyes all simultaneously widened as a gasp escaped their lips.

Pinkie Pie: They must be a last-minute addition!

(Y/N): Who?

You tried to see over them, but couldn't

Rainbow Dash: But they lost their voices! They gotta be using magic!

Applejack: That or vocal processing.

Rainbow Dash: They wouldn't! Wait, what am I talking about? Of course they would.

(Y/N): Who are you talking about?!

You shouted as you finally managed to push through them and got a good look at who was singing. Your own eyes widened and a gasp escaped your lips as well. There, up on stage, was the Dazzlings... except they weren't the human Dazzlings... they were the sirens!

(Y/N): The... the sirens... are back?!

Shadow Moonlight: Hey guys? Did Dagi mention anything about meeting us here?

Sunset Shimmer: No... no they most certainly didn't, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I didn't think so. But then, that can only mean...

He turns back toward the stage before a wide grin spreads across his face.

Shadow Moonlight: Aw yeah! They still got it even without those pendants! Man, those girls really are something.

(Y/N): Uhhh... Shad? Look again.

You pointed to the Dazzlings as Shadow squinted his eyes to see the small dark (F/C) colored gems around their necks.

Shadowlight: Ugh. We just can't catch a break from that dick.

Shadow Moonlight: Th-They're working for him?! No...no! I don't believe it! I refuse to believe it!

He tried to run towards the stage but was stopped by you.

(Y/N): Woah, woah, woah! You can't just rush the stage like a crazed fanboy, Shadow!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Shoot, you're right. We'd surely be kicked out if I did.

Rarity: The chord progression is kind of samey-samey.

(Y/N): And the Dazzlings are behind the time loop, Rares!

Rarity: Still no excuse for lazy songwriting.

Shadow Moonlight: Rarity, with all due respect, please don't be so critical. It's not that easy to just come up with lyrics just like that.

(Y/N): Look, lyrical songwriting isn't our number one priority right now. We've gotta figure out if the sirens are the ones behind the time loop! But first, we've gotta get past him.

You pointed to where there was an entrance to where the sirens' tour van was as the same security guard from earlier was standing on guard. Snips and Snails came over and held up a poster to him.

Snips: Uh, we just want an autograph.

He said as Snails nodded. The security guard wouldn't budge however as he shook his head which made the two boys run off in a fit of tears.

Shadow Moonlight: Well... that was a little cold, don't you think? I mean, all they wanted was an autograph.

(Y/N): Yeah, this guy's not like your typical security guard, Shad. We'll need to be smart if we're gonna convince him to move.

Rainbow Dash: You could just teleport behind him.

(Y/N): * sigh* I could, but that would be trespassing, Rainbow.

Shadow Moonlight: Plus, I have a feeling he'd figure it out, anyway.

Sunset Shimmer: Sooo... how are we getting past him without having to do something illegal?

You were about to think that over before Shadow stepped in with a smirk.

Shadow Moonlight: The weak shall crumble before me! I got this!

He said as he was about to walk over to the security guard before you grabbed his wrist to stop him.

(Y/N): Wait! If you want to help, let me come up with a plan. No distractions, no detours, no...

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, you're the boss, Y/N.

He said which made you freeze for a moment.

(Y/N): Wait... you're... willing to listen? As in, ACTUALLY listen?

Shadow Moonlight: Well...yeah. I mean, wait...are you implying that I've been impulsive throughout this whole thing?

(Y/N): W-Well... no, but uh-

Pinkie Pie: Don't worry, boys! I've got this!

Shadow Moonlight: Pinkie, wait!

He tried to stop her only for her to not listen as she went over and carefully examined the security guard all over, even going as far as to use a magnifying glass. She then walked up in front of him.

Pinkie Pie: Last summer, weren't you working at the, um...?

Security Guard: Cat food convention?

Pinkie Pie: * off-sync* Cat food convention? Oh, that's right! Mm-hmm! Uh, you were the guy who...

Security Guard: Yeah. I... got... fired!

He answered while growing more irritated.

Pinkie Pie: Because, mmm... now, what happened again?

Security Guard: I tried taking a kitten home with me, all right? But that's against the rules!

Shadow Moonlight: Ugh. Yeah, some of those rules just don't seem fair. I feel your pain, man.

He said as you facepalmed once again.

(Y/N): * groan* If they blow this thing, I'll have to start all over tomorrow!

Pinkie Pie: Was it an orange cat?

Security Guard: Tuxedo! Ask me her name! See what happens!

He shouted back in a now angry voice.

Shadow Moonlight: * whispering* Let's not do that, Pinkie. * speaking* We won't. But, if I may ask, did you ever question them why taking home a cat was against the rules?

Security Guard: * sigh* Apparently, I couldn't just take her outright. I had to fill out the necessary paperwork first before I could take her home with me, but I just... couldn't help it.

Shadow Moonlight: That's understandable. Everyone has impulses and temptations that they just can't help. I've got a lot of those, believe me. But you know, sir, there's always going to be cats at the animal shelter. There are some looking for a good home, right Fluttershy?

He asked as she nodded.

Shadow Moonlight: See? There's plenty of adorable kittens that are looking for someone to take them home. If you really want a kitty to take home, try stopping over there sometime.

Security Guard: Really?

Shadow nodded.

Security Guard: Well, I suppose... I could do that. You're alright, kid. Say, why'd you and your little friends come over here in the first place?

Shadow Moonlight: I was kinda hoping to get backstage. I'm friends with the Dazzlings and I haven't seen them in...well, a long time.

Security Guard: Name?

Shadow Moonlight: Shadow Moonlight.

The guard's eyebrows raised at that.

Security Guard: Ohhh... you must be the kid they sometimes talk about. I hear them gossiping often over wanting to see you again.

Shadow Moonlight: They...they still remember me?!

Security Guard: By the sounds of it, yeah.

Shadow Moonlight: Wow...it's...nice to know they still care.

A small tear forms in the bottom corners of his eyes as he wiped it away.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, I know it's against regulation, but could I... please go see them? I haven't talked to them in god knows how long and I can't help but feel elated after hearing that they really wanted to see me. Put yourself in my shoes for a moment. It's like you finally being able to see that kitten that you wanted to take home again.

Security Guard: Weeeelll... I don't know.

Shadow was about to offer something else until you stepped in and whispered to him

(Y/N): * whisper* How did you do that?

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Well, it's a matter of getting to know one another, Y/N. If you spend all your time keeping people out, how are you ever gonna let anybody in... to your heart?

He responded which made you look down to the ground in thought. The Security guard cleared his throat which got your attention.

Security Guard: Well... I guess I could let you in, but only you and your friend here.

He gestured to you.

Security Guard: If I let all of you in, it'll give people the wrong idea, you know what I'm saying?

Shadow Moonlight: Mister * sniffs* thank you...I'm sorry for making you run the risk of losing your job but, I don't know what else to do.

Security Guard: Eh, it's not the first time my job was at risk. Now, head inside, the both of you.

He pulled the rope aside that blocked your entrance allowing you both to step inside.

Sunset Shimmer: Uh, we'll meet you guys back at the RV.

She called out as your harem began to walk away from the security guard.

(Y/N): Shad... that... was amazing.

Shadow Moonlight: I...didn't screw it up this time?

(Y/N): No, you did amazing, dude. To be honest... I'm... kinda envious that I didn't come up with that.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, you may not have come up with it but...you were certainly an inspiration for it. Our friendship is as important to me as any other and I would give my life to make sure it lasts.

He smiled at you as you smiled back at him. Your moment was interrupted when the Dazzlings' van doors opened as the both of you scrambled behind a set of trunks. You looked to see the sirens stepping out of the van with smiles and smirks.

Sonata Dusk: Ooooh, that was our best show yet!

Aria Blaze: The loop is really working.

Adagio Dazzle: Of course it's working. It was my idea.

She smirked as she closed the van door. You and Shadow peered up to spy on them.

(Y/N): * whisper* I knew it! I bet they're hiding the Time Twirler somewhere in their tour bus.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Uhhh... let's not jump to any conclusions just yet, Y/N. For example, that looks more like a tour van than a bus to me.

(Y/N): * whisper* Tour bus, tour van, tomato, tomahto, it's not important. We've just gotta get inside.

Your eyes then widened before pulling Shadow down as the sirens walked by without noticing either of you. You both came back up as Shadow looked at you curiously.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, why don't we just go ask them for it?

(Y/N): We don't need to, they already openly admitted to being responsible. Now, stay here and stand guard. If you see anyone coming, sound the alarm.

Shadow Moonlight: Uh...okay, Y/N. You're the boss.

He said as you went inside the van and closed the door behind you.

As Shadow waited outside, the sirens could be seen walking through the festival as Aria groaned.

Aria Blaze: How much longer do we have to work for V/N, Adagio? I'm getting sick of having to sing for these low life humans.

Adagio Dazzle: He'll let us know when we can stop. Until then, we have to deal with it and do as he says. Don't forget that he's the one who gave us our new pendants in the first place.

Adagio then had a moment of realization.

Adagio Dazzle: Wait. Did one of you remember to take the bread out of the toaster?

Aria Blaze: It's not my job to not start fires.

She said while glancing over at Sonata.

Sonata Dusk: * scoffs* How was I supposed to know you can't put tacos in the toaster?

Adagio Dazzle: * groans* You two are so annoying. Let's go.

She said as they started walking back. Meanwhile, Shadow was standing outside the van while keeping watch.

Shadow Moonlight: Keepin' watch. That's what I— * sniffs* What's that smell? * sniffs* Could it be?

He looked over and saw Puffed Pastry and her churro stand.

Shadow Moonlight: * gasps* Puffed Pastry's exclusive star-crusted, cinnamon-dipped churros! * whimpers* Now's probably not the best time to go get one. On the other hand, if I get two, then Y/N could have one with me and maybe even the Dazzlings and both them and Y/N could get along! No! I will not give in! * slurps* No. No, no, no! * panting* So good... No! No! * whimpers*

His temptations finally took over and he walked away. Back inside the van, you were looking through the Dazzlings' belongings in an effort to find the Time Twirler.

(Y/N): Not here. * groan* Ugh, where is it?

You picked up the toaster in order to look under it as the toast popped out which startled you.

(Y/N): Who leaves toast in a toaster? Honestly.

Suddenly, the door to the van is swung open by Sonata as the Dazzlings stand before it, giving you the stink eye.

Adagio Dazzle: Don't even think about eating our toast, Y/N L/N!

You laughed nervously as you placed the toaster back on the counter and then looked behind the Dazzlings as you saw Shadow over at Puffed Pastry's churro stand.

(Y/N): * sigh* I was wrong. This is the worst possible time for churros.

Adagio Dazzle: What are you doing on our bus?

You glared at Shadow before grinning at Adagio.

(Y/N): Sorry, not sorry, Adagio. But it's time to take this track off repeat. I heard you admit the time loop was your idea.

You stepped out of the van as the sirens gave you confused stares.

Adagio Dazzle: Time loop? What? We looped a vocal track.

The Dazzlings guffawed for a bit but, then it was quickly interrupted with you grabbing Adagio's wrist as your eyes flashed white for a moment.

Adagio Dazzle: Hey!

Then your eyes revert back to normal as you stare at her with unease.

(Y/N): You're telling the truth.

Adagio Dazzle: Of course I am!

(Y/N): But your song. "Every day is the same".

Adagio Dazzle: That's about being stuck in this miserable human world and being forced to work for V/N without our original magic or hope of returning to Equestria.

Aria Blaze: And by the way, if there's Equestrian magic afoot around here, we call dibs.

Adagio then perked up before walking over and putting a hand under your chin in a seductive manner.

Adagio Dazzle: You know, we certainly missed having you on our side, Y/N, even if it was for a brief moment. You sure you don't wanna rejoin us? There's always room for you on our team.

She flirted before you glared and swatted her hand away.

(Y/N): Yeah, no. I'd rather eat broken glass than join your ranks again. How is it that your human counterparts are much friendlier? Oh wait, their singing voices are NATURAL!

This brought an immediate glare from all three sirens.

Sonata Dusk: Hey! Our voices are natural!

(Y/N): Oh yeah? Then what are those?

You pointed to their pendants.

Adagio Dazzle: They're... a gift.

(Y/N): From my psychotic, evil side? * sarcasm* Yeah, those are totally gifts. * muttering* I can't believe Shadow wanted to come see these three.

Sonata Dusk: Wait...Shaddy is here?!

She squealed with an upbeat tone while Aria and Adagio stood with shocked looks as the two looked at each other before turning back toward you with a now serious look.

(Y/N): Yeah, he is. Honestly, I don't know what he sees in the three of you. You three are still just as sadistic as you were back at CHS.

Aria Blaze: Coming from the guy who left him for dead years prior.

(Y/N): How many times do I have to keep telling people this? I. DID. NOT. DITCH. HIM!!!

Aria Blaze: * sarcasm* Sure, keep telling yourself that.

You took a deep breath before speaking again.

(Y/N): But back to what I said earlier. I thought if anyone would want to be able to redo the day and fix their mistakes, it's you three.

Adagio Dazzle: We made the mistake of using our powers to manipulate Canterlot High School and choosing to accept V/N's offer, and we've paid the price for it with our freedom and magic.

Sonata Dusk: Unless you count the magic of vocal processing.

Adagio Dazzle: Which I don't!

She recomposed herself before continuing.

Adagio Dazzle: What I'm saying is that despite our current predicament, we're trying to make the most out of it. It's called adapting and living life.

Sonata Dusk: You should try it sometime.

They cackled in unison, much to your frustration.

(Y/N): I can't!

Aria Blaze: * mocking* Poor Y/N L/N. Are you mad?

(Y/N): I don't get a new day, okay? I get this day forever! Nothing changes! I can't tell you how sick I am of Shadow ruining everything by running off to get churros! I hate churros!

You shouted in a fit of anger until a certain voice perked up from behind.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh.

He started to say as you and the Dazzlings looked back as you saw Shadow holding a plate of five churros that seemed like they were for you, him, and the Dazzlings to share.

Shadow Moonlight: I, uh... just wanted to say the Dazzlings are back and was hoping we could all eat churros together so that you guys could maybe get along but, since I've done nothing but ruin everything...it's probably best if I leave you be, Y/N. *sobs* Cool tour bus, girls!

He cried before running off in tears.

(Y/N): No, Shad! I didn't mean it!

You call out to him as you tried to go after him but he was already far away. You turned back to the Dazzlings who were all giving you the same nasty glare your girlfriends gave you from when Shadow died.

Aria Blaze: * sarcasm* Oh, really? You didn't mean it? *groans* And he calls you his best friend.

Sonata Dusk: How could you have treated Shaddy so cruelly?! What did he ever do to you?!

(Y/N): He messed up every opportunity I had to see PostCrush to the point where I had to go see it without him!

Aria Blaze: So, that somehow gives you an excuse to make him cry like that?

Adagio Dazzle: Hmph! It seems that despite the fact that you and V/N are separated, you're no better than he is.

Sonata Dusk: We gotta go talk to him! He needs us!

(Y/N): Go ahead! Talk to him! Give him a damn ego boost for all I care! It doesn't even matter! The day's always the same regardless of what happens to me or him!

Adagio Dazzle: If the day's always the same, maybe you're the one who needs to change.

She retorted. Suddenly, a (F/C) aura surrounded her neck and started choking her as she fell to her knees while trying to breathe. Aria and Sonata gasped before looking over to see you with your hand outstretched and your eyes being slitted while glowing a dark (F/C).

(Y/N)?: Care to repeat that?

Adagio continued to choke as she glared slightly at you.

Adagio Dazzle: * cough* G-Go ahead! * gasp* Make my day! * cough* D-Do away with me! * cough* P-Prove that you're just like V/N! * gasp*

Suddenly, a dark red magic blast hits the back of your head, causing you to let go of Adagio as she falls to the ground and gasps for air as Sonata and Aria quickly go to her aid. The four of you turned around to see Shadow glaring at you with his eyes filled with tears as his arm was outstretched with his palm facing you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N... how could you?

(Y/N)?: How could I? HOW COULD I?! You're the one defending them despite the fact that they work for V/N!

Shadow Moonlight: I don't give two craps who they work for! I care about them just as much as I care for you and everyone else! I wanted everyone to just get along and make up! How can you not see a chance for them to be redeemed?! Isn't that what the Magic of Friendship is all about?! A chance at redemption?!

(Y/N)?: Redemption, my ass! They willingly accepted to join the side of the one we're fighting against and you're acting as if they committed no faults whatsoever!

Shadow Moonlight: I know they messed up, Y/N! I know that but, so have I! So has Sunset, so has Sci-Twi, so has Gloriosa, so has Juniper, so has Wallflower, so has Vignette, and so have you! And yet, out of all of them, these three are the only ones you can't forgive?! They're not monsters! They're just as human as the rest of us and I'll be damned if anyone is going to take their lives! I'm not going to let them die! Even if I have to fight you to make sure of it!

He sniffed before wiping away a few tears.

Shadow Moonlight: Just... just look at you, Y/N! You're not yourself anymore! What happened to being the Savior of CHS? What happened to being there to help one another? What happened to being the one who always saves the day?! What happened to having a harem of girls who love you to death?! WHAT HAPPENED TO MY BEST FRIEND?!

He shouted before using his magic to hold your limbs out to the sides, completely immobilizing you.

(Y/N)?: Grrr! LET ME GO!

Shadow Moonlight: NO! I know you're behind this, Shallow! Stop pretending to be (Y/N)!

(Y/N)?: Whoever said that Shallow had taken over?!

Shadow Moonlight: Don't try to doubt me! I know it's you! Y/N would never want to hurt them! He wouldn't try to choke someone like that!

(Y/N)?: Then clearly you don't know your best friend at all!

Shadow Moonlight: I only knew him for a year! I still have a lot to learn about him!

He walked up and placed a hand on your forehead.

Shadow Moonlight: But I can't do that if you're gonna be in the way. So, do us both a favor, and give control back to Y/N.

He closed his eyes and started channeling his magic into you as you started to writhe in agony while screaming. However, before he could remove the dark power from within you, a dark (F/C) blast of magic hit him on the side of the head knocking him away and landing on the floor unconscious. The blast was revealed to have come from V/N who walked over and stood in front of your unconscious hovering body before smirking at you.

(V/N): Shadow wouldn't have known what to do with it anyways. Now then.

He turned to you and placed a hand on your forehead.

(V/N): I do believe it's time to take back what was originally mine.

Then, the lime green pendant around his neck started to rattle and shake as it began to crack a little before it completely exploded off of V/N's neck, causing him to fall backwards as a black and green blur flew forward. When the dust cleared, it was revealed to be none other than Shallow Moonshine as he got up and glared at V/N.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Shallow Moonshine: I am going to kick...your...ass!

(V/N): But... how?

Shallow Moonshine: You seem to always forget! I am an endless source of anger, so I was easily able to overpower your stupid anti-magic runes!

V/N clenched his fists as Shallow scoffed.

Shallow Moonshine: * mocking* Aww, look at you getting all pissy. Maybe you should spend less time talking and more time doing, dumbass.

He then thrusted out his fist and encased V/N in a ball of magic completely trapping his adversary inside who could only hopelessly bang on it.

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, having a hard time getting free? ! I placed anti-magic runes all over this orb, so your ass is gonna be stuck in there as long as I want it!

His hand then started to glow a bright green as a dark green portal rift appeared behind the ball of magic.

Shallow Moonshine: Say your prayers, V/N!

He threw a kick to the ball as it fell straight into the rift as Shallow dusted his hands before turning back to you with a glare.

Shallow Moonshine: Don't think of this as a favor, Y/N. I'll be coming for you when I'm finished with him.

With that said, Shallow launched himself upward into the air and flew into the rift after V/N before it collapsed into nothing. You and Shadow were on the ground while unconscious until you both started to stir as you sat up and rubbed your heads.

(Y/N): Ugh... what... what happened?

Shadow Moonlight: Ugh... I'm... not sure.

Sonata Dusk: Shaddy!

Sonata yelled as she ran over to check on him but not before giving you a hard kick to your side.

(Y/N): Gah!

Sonata Dusk: Get away from him, you monster!

Shadow Moonlight: Sonata, calm down!

Sonata Dusk: No! I won't calm down, Shaddy! This jerk nearly killed Adagio!

Shadow Moonlight: Don't become like what he was!

Sonata Dusk: What he was? You mean, what he IS!

Shadow Moonlight: Sonata, he has something in him. I don't know what happened, but whatever was inside him made him act like that.

(Y/N): Shad... just... stop.

You said, gaining both of their attention as you stood up with a shadow over your eyes as a single tear came down one of your cheeks.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N?

(Y/N): * whisper* She's right... I... I am a monster. I'm no better than V/N. This whole time I've been focusing on seeing PostCrush more than wanting to hang out with you. And now... I almost choked someone out to death because of my anger.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, that wasn't you! You were being controlled by what was left of V/N's magic! Besides, you said it yourself that I'm the one who ruined it all. If anything, I'm the one to blame here.

(Y/N): * whisper* It's what I believed, Shadow, but really... it was due to my selfishness.

You turned away from the both of them.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, you know that that's not true. You deserve to have a good day after all the crap you've been through!

(Y/N): * whisper* So do you, Shadow... so do you.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* No...no I don't. Some people don't get happily ever afters and the ones that do should take a moment to appreciate them.

He looked down for a moment before getting an idea and looking back up at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, if the day constantly repeats, why not just try again tomorrow?

You slowly looked up at him with tear filled eyes.

(Y/N): W-What?

Shadow Moonlight: It's not like what happens here has any real consequences for you since all it does is just repeat. It's like a video game, Y/N. You learn from our mistakes with every mishap. That's what the lives system is for. To learn from our failures and try again. If you wanna retry, then do just that. Retry.

Your eyes began to slowly widen as a grin slowly spread across your lips.

(Y/N): That... that... might work.

Shadow Moonlight: I know it will. And...when you get to relive this day again. Do you think...do you think you could try to make amends with them?

He darts his eyes to the Dazzlings.

(Y/N): * sigh* I... I don't think it'll be that simple, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Well...that's what I'm there for. Besides, even if it doesn't work out, you can at least pat yourself on the back for trying.

He followed that up with a wink. You thought for a moment before nodding to yourself.

(Y/N): I'll... I'll try, Shadow... for you. Although, I might need some way to pass the time quicker in order to-

WHACK*

A sharp shooting pain erupted from the back of your head, sending you to the ground as you laid there unconscious. Sonata and Shadow gasped before looking back up to see Aria glaring down at you while holding a frying pan.

Aria Blaze: Problem solved.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Still the same old Aria.

Aria Blaze: What? He had it coming!

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah but...with a skillet?

Aria Blaze: Hey, if Rapunzel was able to use it effectively in Tangled, why wouldn't it work here?

Shadow Moonlight: Because we're not living in an animated film.

(*The Fourth Wall shakes as even more cracks appear.*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: That fourth wall had better get here soon.)

(Shadowlight2784: *looks at his watch* Should be here in about three minutes.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Oh, good! The last thing I want is to be short one fourth wall.)

Shadow sighed again before hoisting your unconscious body over his shoulder.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I'm gonna take him back to the RV. I'll uh...I guess I'll see you three around?

Sonata Dusk: W-Well... I think... the only time we'll see you again is... umm...

Aria Blaze: ...on the battlefield.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, what?

Aria Blaze: Shad, we're being forced to work for V/N.

Shadow Moonlight: So was Hollow, but that didn't stop him from quitting.

Adagio soon walked over while clenching her neck.

Adagio Dazzle: It's not that simple, Shadow. Hollow didn't rely on three magical gems in order to survive like we do.

Shadow Moonlight: You don't need V/N to get your magic back. I could have easily done it for you... well... if I had magic earlier. But look, my point is, you don't need magical gems in order to survive in this world. You three are humans now, so you don't have to rely on the anger and adoration of others anymore.

The three of them began to think about his words carefully.

Shadow Moonlight: Besides, you don't need a large amount of people to adore you. I'll always be your number one fanboy.

He gave them a closed eyes smile before looking back at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Anyway, I better go take Y/N back. I'll see you girls later.

He turns to leave and starts walking away until he hears a voice call out to him.

Adagio Dazzle: Wait, Shadow! Could I ask one more question?

Shadow Moonlight: Shoot.

Adagio Dazzle: Back when you wanted to defend us from Y/N, you said that you wouldn't let us die even if you had to fight him. Why would you go through that much trouble just to save us?

Shadow Moonlight: Well...part of it was because I didn't want Y/N to be responsible for someone's death but, I think the main reason why I did it might have to do with the fact that I love you girls.

All three of them gasped in surprise.

Adagio Dazzle: You... love us?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I'm not afraid to admit it. I have had thoughts about confessing to you a few times but, I knew you girls got that kind of attention from a lot of guys, so I didn't bother saying anything because I knew I didn't have a chance. Figured it'd be best if I said it now since this may or may not be the last time I ever see you girls again.

Aria Blaze: But... how could you love us though? We manipulated so many people, your best friend included.

Shadow Moonlight: Aria, anyone can manipulate anybody with or without magic. Everyone's done terrible things in life but, what happened before doesn't make you who you are now.

Sonata Dusk: But... we're no better than we were before, Shadow. We're still controlling people.

Shadow Moonlight: Only because V/N's telling you to do so. I don't count that.

Adagio Dazzle: So... you're saying that... you love us despite all of that?

Shadow nodded.

Shadow Moonlight: Mmmhmm. Sonata's bubbly ditzy personality always brings a smile to my face. Aria, even though you have a hard time showing it, you still have a soft spot for those you care about the most and that's something I always liked about you. Adagio, you're one of the smartest girls I know and while it's not perfect one hundred percent of the time, you do have good leadership skills and that's something I admired from you. So yeah, I love you girls.

Aria Blaze: Well... since you're so open to it...

Aria did something bold by grabbing Shadow by the collar and placing a kiss on his lips much to his as well as Adagio and Sonata's shock. Aria soon pulled away before grinning at him.

Aria Blaze: ...I'm open to it too.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, really? Are you absolutely sure you'd want that? I mean, I don't exactly look like Y/N, you know.

Aria Blaze: So what of it? You're the one that we're familiar with more, Shad, not him.

Sonata Dusk: And you did step in to save us from him earlier.

Shadow Moonlight: I didn't really save you. I just distracted him. If I had protected you from him, I probably would have-

Sonata silenced him with a kiss of her own before pulling away with a smile.

Sonata Dusk: Shaddy, just stop talking for a moment, will you?

Shadow Moonlight: I-I'm just saying that I didn't-

For the third time, Shadow was silenced by a kiss, this time by Adagio. She soon ended the kiss and gave Shadow a smirk.

Adagio Dazzle: You really need to work on your insecurities, dear.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not being insecure. I'm just being humble. *to himself* Wait...if I'm saying that I'm humble that means I'm not humble because I'm saying that I am humble, so then if I'm-

Aria Blaze: * playful sarcasm* You don't have insecurities? Yeah, sure you don't.

Shadow Moonlight: ...I'm overanalyzing this...aren't I?

The Sirens: Yep!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* And I thought Sci-Twi was the only one who could do that.

The four of them chuckled.

Aria Blaze: Anyways, why don't you take this idiot back to your RV so we can hang out until we have to leave?

She asked, pointing to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Sure, probably a good idea. Also, he's not an idiot, Aria, he's just... a bit ignorant at times. He is a good guy at heart, I can tell you that much.

Sonata Dusk: Well... if you say so, Shaddy.

Shadow nodded before bidding them farewell and taking you back to the RV. He laid you in your sleeping back and stared down at your sleeping form for a moment before realizing something.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Wait, if everything resets for him, then that means... I won't be with the Dazzlings when he wakes up. * sigh* Well...might as well make it last. In the meantime, get some rest, pal. You've earned it.

--

(The "Next" [X20] Day)

The morning sun once again rose on "another day", as your alarm went off once more as your eyes shot open and darted toward the alarm. You smiled upon hearing it as you turned it off and quickly got dressed before rushing out of the RV. Sure enough, when you stepped outside, everyone was once again acting the same as they did the last few times. You then see Rainbow approaching Sunset with her paddle.

Rainbow Dash: Starswirled day one! Come and get it!

She was about to slap Sunset's butt yet again until you wrapped an arm around Sunset and pulled her in for a kiss. She was a bit surprised by it but then, shrugged it off and happily returned the kiss. Once you parted lips, Sunset looked up to you with a smile and a raised eyebrow.

Sunset Shimmer: What'd you do that for?

(Y/N): Just wanted to remind you of how much I love you, Sunshine. Also, Rainbow was gonna give you a butt slap with that paddle if I didn't.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, another reason why they call you the Savior of CHS, dude.

He said as you and Sunset turn your heads to see him approaching you.

(Y/N): And I don't plan on changing it any time soon, pal.

Pinkie Pie: What do you call a PostCrush fan with three eyes?

(Y/N): You call her Pinkie Pie, because you spell your name with three I's!

You picked her up by the hips and twirled her around in the air much to Pinkie's happiness as Fluttershy caught onto the joke.

Fluttershy: Ohhhh. * laughs* Puns.

Shadow Moonlight: Man, can't believe that one flew over my head.

He said as you set Pinkie down and walked over to him.

(Y/N): Come on, dude! We've got a big day ahead of us!

You grabbed his arm and pulled him along as he let out a yelp of surprise.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Woah! Slow down, dude!

He shouted as you continued to pull him along. As you walked, you saw the same puddle of mud that you tripped in several times before and placed both feet on the sides of it, narrowly avoiding stepping in it as you smirked.

(Y/N): In your face, mud!

Sci-Twi: Uhhh, you okay?

She asked, concerningly as you smiled.

(Y/N): Never better, Twi.

You responded before giving her a peck on the lips which made her blush slightly. After a few seconds, you made it to the lines again as you stood for a moment.

Shadow Moonlight: Man, these lines look pretty long.

He said in a disappointed sounding voice until you waved a dismissive hand.

(Y/N): Lines, Shmines, we've been through worse, Shad. Besides, there's a reason for it, for security is an art. It cannot be rushed.

The last part caught the attention of the security guard up front who looked over at you before smirking and giving you an air fist bump as you air fist bumped him back with your own smirk. After a moment of waiting, you made it to the front as the guard gave you your wristband before the two of you fist bumped each other and you walked inside.

Applejack: Welp, you boys have fun seein' PostCrush. We'll see ya back at camp tonight.

(Y/N): Will do, Jackie.

She and the girls waved as they left leaving only you and Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: So, what do we do first, man?

(Y/N): Oh, I have an idea.

You turned his head over to where the tandem bike was resulting in a gasp from Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Win a tandem bicycle!?

He ran over and looked carefully at the jar.

Shadow Moonlight: Hmmm, guessing by the circumference of the jar as well as the height suggests that the number of jellybeans adds up to... 482!

He answered. The woman behind the counter pressed down on the buzzer to let Shadow know that he was incorrect.

Shadow Moonlight: Aww, man!

He pouted in defeat. You, however, walked over with a smirk.

(Y/N): Five hundred seventy-two and a half, counting the green jellybean you ate part of in the parking lot.

You answered resulting in a wide eyed stare from the woman which meant that you were right.

Tandem Bike Owner: That's... correct.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait... it is!? How could you have guessed that so easily, Y/N?!

(Y/N): Eh, just a hunch, I guess.

You smirked. Moments later, you and Shadow could be seen riding all around the festival on your new tandem bike as the two of you hollered and shouted in glee.

Shadow Moonlight: Woohoo! This is awesome!

(Y/N): It sure is, pal!

You added as the two of you continued riding on the bike. You then stopped by the neon garden and ran inside as the two of you began to play a game of hide and seek with each other. Moments of searching and finding one another passed as you left the neon garden and pulled Shadow in front of a set of two familiar looking canvases. You then whistled loudly which got the attention of a familiar looking artist who smirked before throwing paint balloons at the canvases covering both them and you two in paint. You then went to wash up in the boys room as Shadow came out of a stall to show you the painting of Rarity with a pirate mustache only for you to show him that you painted a moustache of your over your upper lip gaining a chuckle from the two of you. After cleaning yourselves up again, you headed over to a photo booth and took several pictures while making all kinds of funny faces and gestures.

Finally, the fun had come to an end as you and Shadow were seen walking together.

(Y/N): Man, today has gotta be the best day we've had so far.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, same here, dude. Honestly, I haven't had that much fun since we were kids.

Right as he said that, you froze and a look of shock and realization spread across your face. This didn't go unnoticed as Shadow looked back at you concerningly.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhh...did I strike a nerve or something?

You snapped out of your stupor and looked at him.

(Y/N): Huh? O-Oh, no! Not at all, Shad. I just had a random thought, that's all.

Shadow Moonlight: Is it something that I should be concerned about? Because if you wanna talk about it we ca-

He was soon silenced when a familiar scent floated into his nose.

Shadow Moonlight: * sniff* * sniff* Hey, what's that smell?

He asked which made you chuckle.

(Y/N): You'll see.

You took him over to where Puffed Pastry and her churro stand was as she was handing out her famous churros.

Puffed Pastry: Puffed Pastry's exclusive Starswirl cinnamon-swirled churros! Get zem while ze're marginally fresher than a little bit!

Shadow gasped before looking back at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, you must be on a role today or something because how have you been able to predict everything here?

You shrugged playfully before turning to Puffed Pastry.

(Y/N): We'll take two please.

She handed you both some churros as Shadow licked his lips.

(Y/N): You know, when I did things alone my way, I realized having a perfect day wasn't perfect without... you, Shadow.

Shadow paused for a moment as he looked back at you and shook his head as he placed his arm on your shoulder.

Shadow Moonlight: You don't need me to have a perfect day, Y/N. You got magic, you got girls, and most importantly, you have a heart of gold more valuable than anyone else's.

(Y/N): True, but no one else can say that they're my childhood best friend other than you, Shad.

You said which made him smile at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Well... I'm happy to have met you all those years ago, dude. Although...you didn't have to save me from Patriot. I'm sure there were plenty of other kids out there who would've loved to be your friend.

(Y/N): Yeah, there could have been, but I'm still happy that it was you.

You then looked off to the side as a look of sadness soon appeared on your face.

(Y/N): Shadow, I... I wanna say that... that I'm sorry.

Shadow looked confused by that.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, making unnecessary apologies is my gig. But... what are you sorry for?

(Y/N): * sigh* For... for not always being the best friend I can be to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N... you don't have to be sorry for that.

(Y/N): No, I do. Look, this whole thing started all the way back when I had to move away to Manehatten. I should have told you about how I was leaving, but instead, I was a coward. And then, when we finally reunited, it had to be during a ruthless competition that should have been about both schools playing sports and making friends with one another. I know that I should have known that your behavior at the time was because of something else, but I didn't really make it any better by arguing with you the way I did. Then, I had to be an idiot by destroying the pendant that contained you back during the Spring Dance which could have killed you. Then during the trip onboard the Luxe Deluxe, I let my selfishness of wanting a magic free vacation take over my duties as not only a savior, but also a friend. It seems that every time I did something that involved you in some way, I always found a way to mess it up somehow.

You then gave out a long sigh.

(Y/N): I... I hate to admit it, Shadow, but... I've changed. Back when I first came to CHS, I was a lot more carefree and upbeat where I cracked a cringe worthy joke pretty much every two seconds... but now? Now I'm just so serious all the time. Sure, I make a few quips here and there, but they're dwarfed by how... easily annoyed and angered I can be. When you and I were having so much fun today... it was the only time in a long while where... I truly felt like myself again. My true self.

Your eyes then started to water.

(Y/N): Shadow... I-I'm scared. I'm scared of becoming like... like him. Like V/N. I-If that happens, I-I could potentially hurt not only you, b-but also everyone in both this world and Equestria! I-I don't want to be like that monster! I-I can't let this dark side me just...

You trailed off as you broke down in a fit of tears. Shadow remained silent for a moment before putting a hand under your chin and tilting your head up to look at him.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, you're the strongest guy I know both mentally and physically. You've overcome so much from keeping your magic hidden from the public to saving it from magic multiple times. If you can overcome your fear of being seen as a freak, this quote unquote "dark side" has nothing on you.

Shadow then pulled you in and gave you a bro hug as he rested his head on your shoulder.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm your brother in arms, Y/N. You really think your brother is gonna let some "dark side" take control of you? I'm with you to the end no matter what and I'll make sure you live to take your girls' hands in marriage and I'll be happy to be your best man.

You sniffed a few more times before returning the hug in full.

(Y/N): S-Still though... I-I'm sorry, Shadow. I-I'm so sorry for everything.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't be sorry, pal. A guy like you shouldn't be the one handing out apologies.

(Y/N): * sigh* I... I just wanted to get that off my chest.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I'm glad you did. Holding something like that in isn't good for anyone. I should know.

You both chuckled before ending the hug as you wiped away your tears and smiled at him.

(Y/N): Thanks for the talk, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Of course. You know I'll always be here when you need to vent.

You nodded as you both took a churro and bit down on it... only for a loud metal sounding clank to erupt as you and Shadow's eyes widened and shouted in pain.

(Y/N) & Shadow: OWWW!!

(Y/N): The heck are these things made of?! Solid steel?!

Shadow Moonlight: Titanium maybe?

(Y/N): It's like eating a crowbar almost.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh. I guess these things aren't as good as they were made out to be.

You both chuckled until you heard something that caught your attention. You looked to see Puffed Pastry getting yelled at by her intern.

Festival Intern: Your lousy golf cart broke down on me for the last time! Find someone else to deliver churros backstage to PostCrush, because I quit!

He shouted before stomping off. You and Shadow stared for a second or so before Shadow perked up upon getting an idea.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, I know what'll cheer you up. How 'bout we go meet your idols personally?

Your eyes widened as he smirked. You then responded with your own smirk before you turned and walked over to Puffed Pastry. After some negotiating, you and Shadow zoomed on your tandem bike while carrying a care package of churros to yours and his idols. You brought the bike to an abrupt stop just outside their tour bus and stepped off as Shadow grabbed and held the churros while you walked in front of him.

(Y/N): Man... I gotta tell you. After they separated all those years ago, I thought that I'd lost my chance to meet them.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh, I guess we should be thankful that an opportunity like this presented itself to us.

(Y/N): Yeah, I agree.

You walked up to the bus door, took a deep breath to steady your nerves, and knocked on the door. You waited for a few moments before the door opened revealing the pop duo themselves.

Shadow Moonlight: Special delivery!

(Y/N): We are huge, huge, ginormous fans!

The two of them stared back at the both of you as Su-Z had a look of suspicion.

Supernova Zap: Heeeey. The usual delivery guy looks like an emo kid and a...kinda good-looking guy today.

She looked at you with a sultry grin until K-Lo elbows her, causing Su-Z to snap out of her trance.

Supernova Zap: I mean, today's the first time we have done this! Yesterday was, um... a different day.

She tried to cover but aimlessly failed as K-Lo facepalmed while you narrowed your eyes at them in suspicion.

(Y/N): Today can be a funny thing.

Kiwi Lollipop: Word. Thanks for being fans, but we gotta... you know... get on stage.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* Something's off here. * speaking* Uhh...yeah, sure. Let's go, Y/N. We don't wanna keep them from their performance.

(Y/N): But before you go on, at least give me the honor of shaking your hand. As a thank-you for all your music and anything else you might've done to me. I mean, for me.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* ...I don't like where this is going.

Kiwi Lollipop: Anything for a fan.

She wrapped her hand around yours giving you the chance to finally see inside her mind. You were able to see a scene of the both of them walking alone in a forested area while arguing with one another.

Kiwi Lollipop (past): Tomorrow has to be perfect! We've only got one shot at this!

Supernova Zap (past): * groan* As if I'm not super-duper aware, K-Lo!

A faint glow caught K-Lo's attention as she looked to see a small glowing object lying just beside a stream. She went over and examined it revealing it to be the Time Twirler which only meant one thing. They were responsible for the time loop after all! This was soon proven by them using it in order to perfect their performance, but every time they tried, something went wrong. Whether it was something breaking, them singing off tune, or by something else entirely, they repeated the day over and over and over again determined to get a perfect performance.

Kiwi Lolipop (Singing):

Yeah

PostCrush (Singing):

Be the true, true, true original

Dare to be what you are meant to be

Working hard, that's our thing

All this way, we're perfect, perfectly true

True, true original

True, true original

When the song ended, they were then shown to be arguing once again.

Kiwi Lollipop: * groans* Your voice? So flat! Ugh! I can't!

Supernova Zap: * groans* Whatever! We can just do it all over again!

K-Lo used the Time Twirler one last time before you exited her thoughts and came back down to earth as you gave them a glare.

(Y/N): * gasp* You found the Time Twirler! You're the ones causing the time loop!

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N! No!

Supernova Zap: Pause. How did you see my brain?

Seeing that their cover was blown, K-Lo shot a nasty glare at you and Shadow.

Kiwi Lollipop: We're gonna loop our show 'til it's perfect! A fanboy like you wouldn't get it.

Supernova Zap: Unless you're such a fanboy, you do get it.

Kiwi Lollipop: You know fans can never get it.

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. Perspectives aren't really something everyone can grasp.

(Y/N): But I do. I wanted things to go perfectly, too. But now I know they never do.

Supernova Zap: Then we. Stop. Never!

Shadow Moonlight: Stop never...stop...never...I don't get it.

Kiwi Lollipop: And now that we know you're in on our little secret, you'll never set foot inside this festival again.

(Y/N): Go ahead. Take our pictures and hang them up. Tomorrow morning, they'll all disappear.

K-Lo walked past you and looked over her shoulder at you with a smirk.

Kiwi Lollipop: Ever heard of drawings?

(Y/N): Everything resets.

Supernova Zap: You don't, and neither do we. Now that I've seen your faces, I'm an art school dropout, and you better believe I can draw your faces so good, guards will ban you at the gate from now until 4eva!

She said as she drew crude drawings of you and Shadow while displaying angry faces.

Kiwi Lollipop: 4eva-eva!

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, you're an art school dropout? Uh, not to sound rude or nosy but...how do you drop out of art school?

Su-Z blushed from embarrassment while stuttering with her words.

Supernova Zap: L-Like I'd ever tell you!

Shadow put his hands up in defense.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, okay. Sorry I asked.

(Y/N): I-I can't believe this. I looked up to you both. You two were my main inspiration for getting into music in the first place! I just don't get how you could sink so low as to loop time itself just to pull off a performance perfectly!

Shadow Moonlight: ...I do though.

K-Lo raised an eyebrow at him for that.

Kiwi Lollipop: How could you understand?

Shadow Moonlight: I don't. Although, it'd make sense seeing as how you two just get together for another concert directly out of the blue. It's been years since either of you performed, so of course you'd want the show to be perfect.

His answer somewhat impressed K-Lo as her expression changed to that of amazement.

Kiwi Lollipop: Well, I suppose one of you understands.

Shadow Moonlight: But, let me ask you this. Can you name one thing in the world that has no flaws whatsoever?

Supernova Zap: Hah! Easy! There's... ummm...

She trailed off, unable to come up with an answer.

Shadow Moonlight: See? There's absolutely nothing that comes to mind. You know, Y/N used to say this to me a lot. A man who never made a mistake, never made anything. Flaws aren't always a bad thing. They help you learn and improve in the future. If you had no flaws...then, what would be the point of even trying when you know it's always gonna be perfect? You could put absolutely no effort into it and it'd turn out just fine. While that may sound nice, it eventually just gets boring up to the point where you question why you're still doing it at all.

(Y/N): He has a point, girls. Your fans don't want perfection. They just wanna see the two of you rocking out and having fun just like you were before. Sometimes, the flaws and silly mistakes are what makes the experience perfect. That's the best part about seeing live music. And it's the best part of being friends.

You smiled at Shadow who smiled back. K-Lo and Su-Z started thinking about that for the next several moments as they looked at one another. You and Shadow started to worry that your words hadn't gotten through to them until K-Lo sighed.

Kiwi Lollipop: We did use to have a lot of fun.

Supernova Zap: Guess we got so wrapped up in the pressure to be perfect...

Kiwi Lollipop: ...we forgot.

(Y/N): It's okay to be better than you were before, but it's physically impossible to be perfect.

Shadow Moonlight: And when you spend too much time trying, you'll never get anywhere.

They both sighed in unison.

Kiwi Lollipop: He... he has a point.

(Y/N): So, what do you say, girls? Wanna give everyone here a rocking good show?

You asked with a smile.

Kiwi Lollipop: I don't know. This one's for real.

Su-Z then grabbed her hand while placing the other on her cheek.

Supernova Zap: * sigh* Let's do it then. For real. It'll be you and me. Just like old times. Whatever happens happens.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, you've been doing it for about three weeks now. I think you two have more than enough practice to prepare for this.

Kiwi Lollipop: I suppose you're right. Oh! Here.

She reached behind her hair and pulled out the Time Twirler and offered it to you.

Kiwi Lollipop: I guess we won't be needing this anymore.

You nodded before taking the Time Twirler from her and letting it fall to the ground. You then raised your foot and was about to stomp on it when Shadow placed his hand on your shoulder.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait...are you sure we can't just return it to Equestria?

(Y/N): It's better to destroy it, Shadow. We'd rather not let it fall into the hands of someone like V/N.

With that said, you stomped hard on the Time Twirler, crushing it into pieces as a large shockwave burst out and spread all throughout the wilderness. With that, K-Lo and Su-Z sighed in defeat.

Kiwi Lollipop: Well, there goes that.

(Y/N): I know it's hard girls, but it's for the best. You never needed that thing, anyway.

They both nodded before smiling at you.

Kiwi Lollipop: Say, would you boys like to... oh, I don't know... watch our performance... up on stage?

She asked with a smirk as yours and Shadow's eyes glittered with excitement until Shadow's was replaced with an anxious look.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Wait, up on stage? Uhhhh...I don't know.

(Y/N): Hey, come on, Shad. You won't be alone up there. I'll be there to make sure you won't have a panic attack. Besides, the crowd will be filled with all our friends, so I'd doubt that you'd be made fun of.

Shadow Moonlight: Huh? I'm not afraid of being humiliated, Y/N. I'm just afraid of falling off the stage. You know when you get too in the moment where you don't know where you're walking? I'm afraid of breaking a bone.

Supernova Zap: It'll be fine. We'll have one of our security guards keep a close eye on you to make sure you won't get hurt. What do you say?

Shadow Moonlight: Phew. Alright, I'm in. This way, we don't have to push through a crowd.

Kiwi Lollipop: In that case, right this way, boys.

She gestured for you two to follow them before you all started walking towards the stage. However, Shadow stopped as he glanced back over at the now broken Time Twirler. He walked back over to it and sighed internally.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* That thing is pretty creepy with that eye now that I look at it.

He then noticed a few green sparks of electricity emit from the Time Twirler, much to his surprise.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* What the? I thought the magic was gone! Guess I better pocket it for safekeeping.

He thought as he scooped up the broken Time Twirler and shoved it into his pocket before rejoining you. Once he made it, you and Shadow stood off to the side of the stage as the lights came on which made the crowd start to cheer as the announcer's voice came through the speakers.

Announcer: Let me hear three big cheers for the two best friends who got back together for one incredible night! PostCruuuuush!

The titular duo rose up from underneath the stage causing the crowd to cheer even louder. They soon got their instruments, gave you and Shadow a quick nod and a smile, and started playing.

(Play Song: True Original)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Kiwi Lollipop (Singing):

Always first place, never second best

Only high stakes, we aim to impress

And there's no room for mistakes

Yeah, we're flawless everyday, 'cause

PostCrush (Singing):

We're all about perfection

Projecting that pure reflection

Exceeding your expectations

Kiwi Lollipop (Singing):

(Yeah)

PostCrush (Singing):

Be the true, true, true original

Dare to be what you are meant to be

Working hard, that's our thing

All this way, we're perfect, perfectly true

K-Lo then got an idea as she looked over at some nearby guitars and went over and threw them in your general direction. You managed to catch it in time while Shadow got hit by the guitar and fell backward off the stage. K-Lo and Su-Z gained slightly uneasy expressions as Shadow climbed back up with the guitar now in his grasp. He gives them a thumbs up to signal that he's fine and then you and him start playing along with the both of them much to the surprise of your girlfriends.

True, true original

True, true original

True, true original

We're perfect, perfectly true

Kiwi Lollipop (Singing):

Oh-oh, true original

Oh, oh, hey, hey

(We're perfect, perfectly true)

True original

Oh, oh

Oh, oh

Y/N & Shadow (Singing):

But it's not about perfection

Set off in your own direction

Shake off the expectations

Little did either of you know that a certain trio of girls were just about to step into their van before they stopped and listened to the music.

Sonata Dusk: Is... is that Shaddy?!

Aria Blaze: It... it can't be!

Adagio Dazzle: Let's not jump to conclusions, girls. Come on, there's only one way to know for sure.

She said as they all started heading towards the stage as you continued to sing.

All (Singing):

You're the true, true, true original

Dare to be who you are meant to be

Free yourself, do your thing

All your way, you're perfect, imperfectly you

True, true original

True, true original

True, true original

You're perfect, imperfectly you!

(End Song)

The crowd cheered wildly for the awesome performance as they started chanting the word encore.

Kiwi Lollipop: They... they want an encore!

Supernova Zap: Looks like it!

Shadow then smirked before leaning over to them.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, girls, you should really hear my friend Y/N sing on his own. He's very talented.

Kiwi Lollipop: Oh, is that so?

She glanced over at you as your eyes widened and an embarrassed blush overcame your cheeks as you started scratching the back of you head.

(Y/N): W-Well... I wouldn't say talented, per say.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, man. You've been dying to show it off to them. Now's the perfect opportunity to do so.

He went behind you and pushed you forwards as K-Lo and Su-Z backed up while giving you supportive smiles. You gulped before turning to the crowd before taking a deep breath and letting it all out.

(Y/N): * thinking* W-Well... you only live once.

You tune your guitar for a second before you start singing.

(Play Song: Live and Learn)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Y/N (Singing):

Can you feel life movin' through your mind?

Ooh, looks like it came back for more, yeah!

Can you feel time slippin' down your spine?

Ooh, you try and try to ignore, yeah!

But you can hardly swallow

Your fears and pain

When you can't help but follow

It puts you right back where you came

(Live and learn!) Hanging on the edge of tomorrow

(Live and learn!) From the works of yesterday

(Live and learn!) If you beg or if you borrow

(Live and learn!) You may never find your way

Whoa, oh yeah!

Can you feel life tangle you up inside?

Yeah, now you're face down on the floor, oh!

But you can't save your sorrow

You've paid in trade

When you can't help but follow

It puts you right back where you came

(Live and learn!) Hanging on the edge of tomorrow

(Live and learn!) From the works of yesterday

(Live and learn!) If you beg or if you borrow

(Live and learn!) You may never find your way

Hey, whoa, whoa

Oh yeah!

Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah!

(There...) There's a face searching far, so far and wide

(There...) There's a place where you dream you'd never find

Hold on to "what if"! Hold on to "what if"!

(Live and learn!) Hanging on the edge of tomorrow

(Live and learn!) From the works of yesterday

(Live and learn!) If you beg or if you borrow

(Live and learn!) You may never find your way

(Live and learn!) Hanging on the edge of tomorrow

(Live and learn!) From the works of yesterday

(Live and learn!) If you beg or if you borrow

(Live and learn!) You may never find your way

Live and learn!

Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah!

Live and learn!

Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah!

(End Song)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Hmm, I'm starting to notice a pattern here.)

(Shadowlight2784: That we're only doing Sonic songs?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, that, and the fact that we have Y/N sing after every major performance.)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah, that's usually what happens. Sort of a way to celebrate a "victory" I guess? This was LordStar's idea, bear in mind and I guess we sort of went with it.)

The crowd cheered once more and K-Lo and Su-Z stared at you with shocked expressions. Shadow, meanwhile, chuckled at their reactions.

Shadow Moonlight: Told you he could sing.

Supernova Zap: You never said anything about him singing THAT amazing!

Shadow Moonlight: I thought that was implied.

Kiwi Lollipop: Still though, his voice is... astonishing!

Shadow glanced at them and a small smirk glossed over his face as he walked toward you and whispered into your ear.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Hey, dude. You may wanna buy more of those rings.

(Y/N): * whisper* What? What fo-

You instantly caught onto what he was implying as a blush covered your cheeks once again.

(Y/N): * whisper* N-Now, h-hang on a s-second!

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* What?

(Y/N): * whisper* W-We literally just met them in person! There's no way that they're into me that quickly!

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Oh? Then what's that supposed to be?

He pointed over his shoulder as you followed his finger to see both K-Lo and Su-Z with slight blushes on their cheeks while staring at you.

(Y/N): OH, COME ON!!! SERIOUSLY?!?!

Shadow started to laugh at your embarrassment as you gave him a playful slug to the shoulder.

Shadow Moonlight: * chuckles* Oh, chill out, man. I'm sure they got plenty of male groupies somewhere.

You shook away your blush and stared down at the still cheering crowd.

(Y/N): I think we just played Starswirled!

Supernova Zap: Yeah, you did!

Kiwi Lollipop: Get over here and take a photo with us!

You brought out your phone and aimed it at all four of you as you all smiled at the camera.

(Y/N): Now this is a perfect moment!

With a quick snap, you captured this fantastic moment from now until forever with a photo of you, your best friend, and your former favorite pop duo. Back in the crowd, the sirens stared up at Shadow with shocked looks and slacked jaws.

Sonata Dusk: It... it really is him! I was right!

Adagio Dazzle: I don't believe it...after so long.

Aria Blaze: He... he looks happier without us.

She said in a downtrodden voice gaining the looks of her fellow sirens.

Sonata Dusk: Wha? What's that supposed to mean?!

Aria Blaze: Just look at him, Sonata. He seems like he's really grown out of his shell since he left us.

Adagio Dazzle: Aria, we were taken by V/N against our will. We left him.

Aria Blaze: And he looks like he's happier now!

Sonata Dusk: You don't know that, Aria! I'm sure he'd be thrilled to see us again!

Aria turned away with a scoff.

Aria Blaze: Like you would know anything.

She walked off leaving only Sonata and Adagio.

Sonata Dusk: What's her deal?

Adagio Dazzle: She seems to be under the delusion that Shadow is far better off without us for some reason.

Sonata Dusk: But...but Shaddy would never think like that, right? He'd still be happy to see us...right?

Adagio Dazzle: I'm... not so sure, Sonata. Let's just go after Aria before she does something reckless.

Sonata nodded before they both walked off to find her.

--

(The ACTUAL Next Day)

The sun rose on another day as it's morning light shone through the blinds of the RV. Once again, your phone's alarm buzzed, waking you from your sleep. You turned it off and looked around at your surroundings. You smiled upon seeing that your harem were all in their sleeping bags while resting peacefully.

Pinkie Pie: * snoring* Churros... Nom-nom-nom...

(Y/N): Starswirled day two!

You shouted happily awaking them all as Pinkie started whooping and hollering.

Pinkie Pie: * gasp* Yes! * laughs* Woo-hoo!

She then had a moment of realization before glancing over at you.

Pinkie Pie: Uh... What are you celebrating, Y/N?

(Y/N): * chuckles* It's a long story, Pinks. I'll tell you girls later.

Sunset Shimmer: So, what do you wanna do today, Y/N?

(Y/N): Whatever the day brings us. Yesterday was the longest three weeks of my life!

You said as you and your harem all share a laugh together at that.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, I guess it would've been!

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door to the RV, gaining everyone's attention.

(Y/N): I'll get it.

You said as you got out of your sleeping back and trotted over to the door. When you opened it, you found both PostCrush and the Dazzlings standing outside the RV, much to your surprise.

(Y/N): Uhhhh...hey. Can... I help you girls out with something?

Kiwi Lollipop: Hey...Y/N, right?

(Y/N): Uhh... yeah?

Supernova Zap: We uh, wanted to talk to you for just a moment.

(Y/N): And what about you three?

You asked the Dazzlings.

Adagio Dazzle: We... we wish to see Shadow.

(Y/N): Oh, well he's-

You looked back, expecting to see Shadow in his sleeping bag... only to see that it was empty.

(Y/N): Uhhh... he WAS here last night, but I guess he isn't right now.

Aria Blaze: Do you know where he could be?

(Y/N): I'm sorry, Aria, but I don't really know where he could be.

Aria Blaze: UGH! Damnit!

Sunset Shimmer: Who's at the door, Y/N?

(Y/N): Uh, nobody! Just Snips and Snails who wanted to have a small chat with me.

You lied before you turned back to the Dazzlings.

(Y/N): Look, I'm sure he hasn't gone too far off, girls. I doubt that he'd just up and leave after an incredible night. Chances are that he's still here at the festival somewhere. Why not try the neon garden?

Sonata Dusk: Well, I guess we could go look.

Aria Blaze: * sigh* Look, I know we're not exactly friends but if you see him around. Just...let us know when you find him.

(Y/N): I'll notify you immediately, Aria. You have my promise.

Aria Blaze: Alright, let's go.

She said as they left leaving only K-Lo and Su-Z as you stepped out and closed the door behind you.

(Y/N): So, what can I do for you two?

Kiwi Lollipop: Well, we just wanted to say...thanks. You know, for reminding us of all the fun we used to have when we played together.

Supernova Zap: And we came to a decision.

Kiwi Lollipop: We've decided that... that we're going to start playing music again just like we did years ago.

You gasped at that.

(Y/N): You're... going to perform for people again instead of it being a one time thing?

Kiwi Lollipop: Yes. Thanks to you and your friend, we realized how much fun we had when we weren't trying to make everything perfect.

Supernova Zap: And... one other thing.

(Y/N): Yes?

Kiwi Lollipop: How would you... like to join us?

Your jaw hit the floor and your eyes became the size of dinner plates.

(Y/N): You... you want... you want me... to play in your band?

Supernova Zap: Yep! After hearing how good you were last night, we thought to ourselves, "what better way to make our return even better than by adding a new member?" So, what do you say? Wanna join our band?

She asked with a hint of excitement in her voice. You were honestly in total shock right now. Here they were. Your former idols, your biggest inspirations, your reason for enjoying music in the first place, asking you to join their band to sing for the crowds once again. You were about to say something else before looking back at the RV for a moment. You stared at it for several seconds before looking back at the two of them.

(Y/N): Girls... as nice as that sounds... I'm afraid I'm gonna have to say no.

A look of shock shown upon their faces at your answer.

Kiwi Lollipop: W-What?

(Y/N): Look girls, back in the day, I would have gladly accepted your offer, but... you see, I'm already in a band of my own and I can't just abandon them. Besides, you two are already amazing without me.

Supernova Zap: B-But...a-are you sure?

She asked. You nodded resulting in a sad sigh from the both of them.

Kiwi Lollipop: Well, if that's your answer, we won't ask anymore. * sigh* Still, it would've been nice having a voice as extraordinary as yours in our band.

You thought for a moment before coming up with an idea.

(Y/N): How about this? Maybe once a month or so, you both could swing by Canterlot and I could perform with you two. That sound good?

You offered resulting in a gasp from the two of them.

Supernova Zap: F-For realsies?!

(Y/N): For realsies, Su-Z.

Unexpectedly, Su-Z engulfs you into a hug and starts repeatedly saying "thank you" in response. You chuckled before returning the embrace.

(Y/N): You're very welcome, girls. It's the least I can do for putting on one heck of a performance last night.

Kiwi Lollipop: Well, now that that's established, I guess we'll get out of your hair. But before we go...

She said before winking at Su-Z who nodded before they did something unexpected of them. They both gave you a double cheeked kiss which resulted in your entire face glowing red.

Kiwi Lollipop: See you around, cutie~

She winked at you before the two of them left as Su-Z waved at you one final time with a wide grin. You stood with the reddest face possible before the RV's door opened and Sunset stepped out and saw you.

Sunset Shimmer: Are... you feeling alright, Y/N?

She asked, snapping you from your current stupor.

(Y/N): ...I will never grow tired of being a ladies' man.

Sunset raised an eyebrow at that before chuckling.

Sunset Shimmer: Something tells me that we're gonna get two new additions to the harem at some point.

(Y/N): Yeah...probably.

You then cleared your throat before turning to look at her.

(Y/N): Hey, Sunshine? You wouldn't happen to have seen where Shadow went this morning, have you?

Sunset Shimmer: I have no clue. I thought he went out to get some breakfast or something but he hasn't come back yet. You don't think...V/N may have done something to him, do you?

(Y/N): I... don't think so. He seems more interested in the Disharmony Stones than with something like that at the moment. Oh! That reminds me! Edge said that he was able to sense that a Disharmony Stone was in the area.

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, right. I almost forgot about that. Unfortunately, we can't get to him since he's around Shadow's neck.

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess we've gotta go out and look for him then.

She nodded as you both walked off. You searched around the whole festival for him, but were unable to find any traces left. You were hoping that he might've just gone home but then you find Shadow sitting down on the hilltop where you were on the first "day".

(Y/N): Shadow... what are you doing up here?

You asked, concerningly as he sighed.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, Y/N. I don't know, I just thought I'd get a good look at the festival one final time.

(Y/N): Final time? What are you talking about? We still have a couple more days to spend this festival together.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah... together. Like, you would really want us to do that.

(Y/N): Umm... okay? Did I miss something, Shadow? We just had the best night of our lives, why do you think I wouldn't want us to spend the rest of our time here together?

He sighed once again as he gave you a side glance.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, you can stop pretending, dude. I already know about what I've done.

He said as he reached into his pocket and pulled out the dismantled Time Twirler and reached into the eye, pulling out a glowing green diamond gem.

Shadow Moonlight: I found this thing in the Time Twirler shortly after you stomped on it, Y/N.

(Y/N): Is... is that the Disharmony Stone Edge talked about?!

Shadowlight: It is, Y/N. I can sense the magical power flowing through it.

(Y/N): So, it was in the Time Twirler this whole time.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, and it showed me everything of what happened "yesterday" for the past three weeks and how I ruined absolutely everything for you because of my stupid impulses.

You thought of what he meant by that before it finally hit you. He was referring to all the "days" that PostCrush had reset.

Shadow Moonlight: I deserved to get hit by that truck.

(Y/N): No, no, you didn't, Shadow! All those times that I got angry at you or ran from you was because of my selfishness! It wasn't your fault!

He sighs in frustration as he turns around, slightly irritated.

Shadow Moonlight: Would you stop lying to me already, Y/N?! I'm not blind!

(Y/N): I'm not lying, Shadow! It really wasn't your fault! It was mine!

Shadow Moonlight: You know damn well it's my fault! You even said that yourself, Y/N! I don't need you to sugarcoat it for me!

(Y/N): I'm not sugarcoating it, Shadow! It really was my fault!

Shadow Moonlight: It is my fault! It's always been my fault! From the very beginning all the way up until now! IT'S ALWAYS BEEN MY FAULT! I'm the reason Patriot had a problem with you, I'm the reason Crystal Prep hated you, I'm the reason Wallflower wanted to erase everyone's memories of you, and I'm the reason why you could never get the opportunity to see PostCrush!!

(Y/N): But what about always being good to the world no matter how it treats you?!

Shadow Moonlight: That was different! I took the blame for what Wallflower did because she was doing it for the sake of losing me! This is something I actually did myself! I'm why you couldn't see PostCrush because I just couldn't control myself! It's got nothing to do with the world treating me badly!

(Y/N): You just wanted to have fun with me, Shadow! I'm the one who went off on you and blamed you for everything! Don't be mad at yourself! Be mad at me!

Shadow Moonlight: NO!! I'm tired of always screwing things up for people! I'm always getting in their way and ruining absolutely everything for them, whether the intention is good or not! I'm nothing but a burden people have to put up with! *sigh* So, I'm gonna do you a favor and give you someone worthy of being a best friend.

(Y/N): W-What do you mean by that?

You asked as he held up the green gem in his hand.

Shadow Moonlight: I wanted to help people but, all I've ever done was be nothing but a nuisance. Maybe now, with this thing I can actually do something right. Hopefully, whoever ends up as your best friend won't make the same mistakes I've made. I'm sorry...sorry I couldn't be a better friend to you.

(Y/N): SHADOW, DON'T!!!

Shadow Moonlight: It was nice while it lasted. Goodbye... Y/N L/N.

You tried to run towards him in an effort to stop him before a bright neon green outline surrounded him before he disappeared in a flash.

???: Y/N! There you are!

You hear a voice call out to you as you turn around and see...Patriot running toward you?!

(Y/N): P-P-Patriot?

Patriot: I woke up early this morning so I could get us some breakfast.

(Y/N): Wh-What?! B-But where's...

You trailed off as Patriot gave you a quizzical look.

Patriot: You alright, man? You look like you've seen a ghost. Maybe you'll pep right up after getting a nice meal in your belly. Come on.

He pulled you along as you stared off into space with the most confused look you could muster. What was going on here? Why was Patriot your friend all of a sudden?

...

...

...

But more importantly... what happened to Shadow? The screen then cut to black as silence was all that remained.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *dramatic gasp* Whatever could have happened to Shadow?!)

(Shadowlight2784: Thanos snap, perhaps?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I don't think so. He was snapped away too, remember? Oh, spoiler alert by the way, folks!)

(Shadowlight2784: Oh yeah. Hmmm...I got nothing.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, I guess we'll have to wait and see next time on the Savior of CHS for now we have finally completed the Groundhog Day Arc!)

(Shadowlight2784: Yeah, and unironically, it didn't really take us that long.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah, it didn't. Anywho, I do believe we've come up with a name for the final arc when it comes. Shadow, drum roll please?)

(Shadowlight2784: *makes drumroll noises*)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Order & Disharmony Arc!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: ...Okay, that's kind of a generic title, but it's the one we're going with!)

(Shadowlight2784: You sure we couldn't just go with something like Scourge VS. Savior?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: That's... actually a better one. We'll go with that!)

(Shadowlight2784: Okay, then everyone, forget what you just heard or...read. Whatever, you get the idea.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeeeeaaaahhhh... *clears throat* Anyways, we hope you guys enjoyed this arc and stay tuned for the next chapter. Until then, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight2784: And Shadowlight2784...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight2784: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* We probably should've spent more time working on that title.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* *sigh* I guess so, but I'm sure something such as that won't ruin the whole thing.)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* I guess not but, still. It shows how well our creative spirits are.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* You've got a point there, Shadow. Although, it probably-)

(*silence*)

Chapter 55: Down One Savior

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *walks into the studio with Shadow* *glares at him*)

(Shadowlight2784: What?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: You know what, Shad.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* Look, we needed a fourth wall. Those two can deal without one.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Stealing is wrong and you know it, dude. Now, because of you, the real Shadowlight2784 had to openly explain to my 2784 counterpart the truth about him.)

(Shadowlight9743: Oh he'll get over it.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Oh really? Like how you "got over" your identity crisis when I told you the truth?)

(Shadowlight9743: Hey! I needed time to have a mental breakdown! That stuff isn't something you hear everyday!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *He pinches the bridge of his nose before sighing* But you didn't have to go crazy by shoving that plunger up Calvin's-)

(Shadowlight9743: Okay! Okay, I get it! *sigh* He wasn't exactly helping me feel better, you know.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: He didn't need to have that happen to him, though. Anyways, enough with that for now. Let's just get back to it.)

(Shadowlight9743: *groans* Fine.)

(2 Minutes Earlier)

In the dark realm, Shallow Moonshine can be seen looking down with a scowl on his face.

Shallow Moonshine: You really thought that your magic could contain someone like me? Someone who's a literal embodiment of anger itself? I really don't know who's more retarded, you or that pretentious dick who claims to be a savior that you casted away.

He then materialized a sword and held it up to his face while looking at his reflection in the blade.

Shallow Moonshine: Well, I guess the both of you are equally mediocre as well as incompetent and ruthless. But it won't matter when I'm done with you.

He turned and glared at the camera.

Shallow Moonshine: But since you have done more damage to others than he did, I think you should get the honor of being the first to die.

He asked as the camera turned around to see that he was talking to a very beaten looking V/N who was held by his limbs by magic. He had cuts, bruises, and gashes all over his body as a result of Shallow's torture. His chest slowly rose and fell as he glared up at his adversary.

(V/N): * cough* You really * cough* you really think torturing me is gonna make me fear you? I've gone through worse beatings from Grogar than anything you've cooked up for me so far. * cough*

Shallow Moonshine: Whoever said I wanted you to fear me? God! You're such a retard! I've stated multiple times that I intend to KILL you, not make you scared of me! And yet, for some reason, you just can't seem to process it!

He sighed before continuing.

Shallow Moonshine: Well, I guess your IQ of a goldfish won't matter once you're dead. Not to worry though, I'm going after Y/N as well because I intend to erase any and every part of him from existence itself. You and him have ruined Shadow's life. He was far better off without that self-centered dickhead as well as you making his life a living hell! So, your desire to have him deceased will come to pass. You just won't get the chance to deliver the final blow.

(V/N): * cough* If you feel like such a big man then do it, Shallow! Finish me off! I'd rather be dead than live in a world that took away everything that mattered to me! You might as well pull my plug because I've got nothing else to live for!

Shallow raised an eyebrow at that before shaking his head.

Shallow Moonshine: * sigh* You're just like the rest of them. Always trying to weaken your foes with emotion because you can't fight with honor. You know I'll never pity you, not after everything you've done.

He brought the sword behind him as he was preparing a stab that was aimed directly for V/N's chest.

Shallow Moonshine: I hope your family sees all the crap you've done to people because of your idiotic hypocrisy. "Wanting world order?" Please. You don't give a crap about this world or anyone in it. You're not fooling anybody.

V/N closed his eyes as he prepared for the stab to arrive and cut his sad life short. However, several moments had passed and there was no plunging of a sword into his chest. His confusion of the situation was brought to a halt when he heard Shallow gasp prompting him to open his eyes and look at him. Shallow was revealed to be looking down at his hand that was slowly disappearing as it began to spread to the rest of his body. Shallow started to slightly panic as he dropped the sword which vanished into mist before glaring back up at V/N.

Shallow Moonshine: Thanos snap? Really?! * sarcasm* HOW FREAKING ORIGINAL!!

He angrily shouted as V/N was only able to give him a confused stare.

(V/N): I didn't do anything!

Shallow Moonshine: YOU EXPECT ME TO BELIEVE THAT?! THIS HAS YOU WRITTEN ALL OVER IT!

His arm had now fully vanished as it began to spread to the rest of his body. Soon, his arms, legs, and torso had vanished leaving only his head. Due to most of his body being missing, he couldn't maintain his magic anymore which allowed V/N to finally break free from his magical bonds. He rubbed one of his wrists before looking up at Shallow's head and chuckling sinisterly.

(V/N): I guess lady luck herself is smiling upon me today.

Shallow Moonshine: I hope Y/N tears you a new ass you motherfu-

He couldn't finish that curse as his head had now completely vanished leaving nothing of Shallow behind. And now V/N was completely alone within the shadow world as he thought over what just happened.

(V/N): That was... unusual. I wonder what could have happened to make him disappear the way he did. Did something happen to Shadow by any chance?

He shook his head before he suddenly felt something appear around his neck. He pulls it off of him only to find that the Infinity Amulet is intact and that there's only two Disharmony Stones missing.

(V/N): Well, I suppose the circumstances aren't relevant. After all, it's allowed me to get yet another chance to achieve my goal. I might not have the rest of my power that sleeps inside Y/N, but at least I won't have to deal with that angsty prick ever again. Now I can proceed unimpeded with my plan to bring order once and for all. Which reminds me, I haven't checked on my friends yet. Perhaps I should pay them a visit.

He laughed before slashing the space in front of him creating a rift as he stepped through it and disappeared.

(Present Time)

At the Starswirled Music Festival, you were with the Rainbooms and your "best friend" Patriot walking around exploring as you were still questioning what was going on. Why was Patriot here and why is he acting like he's your best friend all of a sudden? You're certain he has something up his sleeve but from what you've been able to gather, he seemed pretty genuine. Of course that still didn't stop your suspicions. Regardless, you were really worried about what happened to Shadow.

You glanced back at Patriot and noticed that it wasn't just his personality that had a complete change, but also his clothing and appearance. Instead of the usual torn up pants and shirt that he usually wore, he was now wearing a clean looking button up shirt as well as a pair of khakis. He was also wearing a pair of black dress shoes instead of his sneakers. His hair was combed and face was clear of any and all blemishes that he had before. In short, he was pretty much the opposite of the Patriot you knew. That's when something else came to your mind. Could Shadow have done a role reversal with Patriot? Did you have to fight him for the Dark Amulet? This thought made you feel a little uneasy as the idea of having to fight Shadow didn't bode well in your mind.

Patriot: Something on your mind, Y/N?

He said, interrupting you from your current train of thought.

(Y/N): Huh? O-Oh, yeah, Patriot. I'm... fine.

Patriot: You sure?

(Y/N): Y-Yeah! I'm just...I'm just a little stunned from meeting PostCrush last night. Heheh.

Patriot: Heh. I'd assume so. Anyone would be feeling exactly what you're feeling after seeing an awesome band like PostCrush. Especially since you got to play alongside them! By the way, major props for that, man.

(Y/N): You mean we didn't play together?

Patriot: No, we didn't. You don't remember that? You were pretty much the center of attention up there.

(Y/N): * thinking* What did Shad do? Why is Patriot so different all of a sudden? Moreover, why is he even here?

Patriot: Anywho, let's go find the others. I'm sure they're looking for us.

(Y/N): Not all of them. The Dazzlings are looking for Shadow.

He stopped before looking back at you with a quizzical stare.

Patriot: Uhhh... who's Shadow? * thinking* He can't be talking about the one I know.

(Y/N): Uhh, Shadow? Shadow Moonlight? My best friend.

Patriot: Excuse me, whaaaaat? I'm your best friend, dude.

(Y/N): B-But, I-I'm pretty sure you're supposed to be...

Patriot: Wait, you said Shadow Moonlight, right?!

(Y/N): Uhhh... yeah?

Patriot: But... how do you even remember him?

(Y/N): Like I said, he's supposed to be my best friend.

Patriot: But...he told me that you needed one.

(Y/N): What do you mean?

You asked as Patriot sighed.

Patriot: Back before I first met you, I was being attacked by some bullies until that guy stepped in to save my life. He told me to go find a kid in the neighborhood by the name of Y/N L/N. Said that he would be able to protect me at all costs as long as I was a good friend to you. I'm not sure if I was any good but I did my best to be.

He explained which got you thinking. You tried to think about what he said until it finally hit you. You weren't sure how you remembered... but you remembered.

(Flashback)

Several years ago, in the city of Canterlot, it was a nice, sunny day. The camera zooms down on the playground as we see several kids playing on either the monkey bars, the slides, or the spring horses. We then pan over to the swingset where we see a young boy sitting on one of the swings by himself. This was revealed to be you. You were idly swinging slightly while staring down at the ground as you let out a small sigh. You see, you didn't have any friends at the time due to finding out about your magic, so you resorted to just sitting alone on the swingset while your dad sat by and watched you diligently. However, that was soon to change as somewhere nearby, a set of voices can be heard.

???: Is that him over there?

??? #2: Yeah, that's him, Patriot. Now, remember what I said. Be good to him and stay by his side. Be a good friend. * thinking* Be a better one to him than I was.

Patriot: So... why him specifically?

???: I can't explain it in great detail, but much like you, he suffers from isolation or to put it in more simpler terms, a lack of friends. Since it's a problem you both have in common, I believe there's a solution you both can come up with together. And let's just say that... he'll have a pivotal role to play in the future. * whispering* Also, he's got some pretty amazing magic abilities.

Patriot: Wait, he has magic!? How?!

His voice was muffled when the figure put a hand over his mouth.

???: * whispering* Just keep it a secret between you and him, okay? He's got magical powers. I can't say how or why he has them, but he has them.

Patriot: Umm... okay.

He turned and started slowly walking over to where you were. Unbeknownst to you and him, the figure smiled as a single tear went down their cheek.

???: * to himself* Well... that's it then. Sorry for ruining your life, Y/N. But hey, now you'll not only have a new best friend, but more girls to love. And I get to have my parents in my life. It checks out for the both of us. You'll always be my brother, Y/N, but...like I said before, some of us don't get happy endings.

They thought before they slowly started to fade away into nothing. Patriot soon made his way over to you and stopped just in front of you.

Patriot: U-Umm... hi.

He greeted you which got your attention as you looked up at him slightly.

(Y/N): O-Oh... hi.

Patriot: Can... I take the seat next to you?

He asked, pointing to the seat to the right of you. You nodded before he went and sat down as he looked over at you.

Patriot: I'm Patriot. I haven't seen you around here before. Are you new to town?

He asked. You shook your head.

(Y/N): No, I've lived here my whole life. I just... don't get out very often.

Patriot: Oh...well, why not? You don't look like a criminal or anything.

(Y/N): * sigh* Well... because I... don't really have any friends.

Patriot: Really? Why not?

(Y/N): It's... it's complicated.

Patriot: Is... it because... you have magic?

You immediately shot up and stared at him wide eyed.

(Y/N): H-How did you guess that?!

Patriot: That guy over there just-

He looked over to see that the person he was referring to was nowhere to be seen.

Patriot: Huh? Where'd he go?

(Y/N): Where did who go?

Patriot: That...that guy. He was right over there. He told me to come over and see you.

(Y/N): You sure you aren't just seeing things?

Patriot: I swear, I didn't make this up. He was just there and now he's not anymore for some reason. He's the whole reason why I'm here in the first place.

(Y/N): Oh... so... I guess you were forced to come over here, weren't you?

You asked sadly as he put his hands up to stop you.

Patriot: Whoa, whoa, whoa! You're blowing this way out of proportion, dude. I never said anything about being forced to do this. I'd be more than happy to be friends with you! You look like a cool guy after all.

(Y/N): You... you really mean that?

Patriot: Absolutely! And plus, you got powers! You could do all sorts of amazing things!

(Y/N): W-Well... not really. All I can really do for now is make things levitate. But... even then... my parents told me to keep my powers hidden from the public.

Patriot: Yeah, that guy said something about that. That you didn't want to be seen as a freak to people or something.

You started to grip the chains on your swings harder as a result of that before Patriot stood and walked in front of you before grabbing your shoulders.

Patriot: Whoa, calm down. I didn't mean anything by it. You shouldn't be afraid to be yourself, Y/N. You shouldn't hide your powers just because you think people would be scared of you. Everyone has a mind of their own, some of which would be fascinated by your abilities. I should know, I was one of them.

(Y/N): You... know who I am?

Patriot: No, that's what that guy told me to say if I mentioned that to you. He must've known you in a way.

(Y/N): So... you like me... despite having powers?

Patriot: Why would I despise you for having powers?

You looked away from him.

(Y/N): Because... because I don't know you all that much.

Patriot: Then why not get the chance to? Look, if it means that much to you, I won't tell anyone else about your powers. But... I think they should find out one day. Maybe not tomorrow or even next week, but someday, they should know the real you. So... will you let me be your friend?

He offered you a hand as you stared back at him curiously. You looked down at his outstretched hand while deep in thought.

(Y/N): * thinking* He... he seems nice. Maybe... maybe mom and dad were wrong about the WHOLE world hating me for having magic. Plus... maybe having a friend won't be so bad.

Once you were finished with that thought, you looked up at him and smiled before taking his hand and shaking it.

(Y/N): Okay. If you wanna be my friend, then I'll be yours.

Patriot: Awesome. Don't worry, Y/N. The world will come around eventually. I'm sure of it.

You smiled at each other as you continued to shake each others hands.

(Flashback Over)

You came back down to earth as you snapped to attention.

(Y/N): So... Shadow told you all that? About me having powers and such and who I was?

Patriot: Yeah, which brings back the question, how do you remember him? You never met him face to face as far as I'm concerned. Granted, he was wearing a hoodie, so I don't know what he looks like.

(Y/N): I'm... I'm not sure, exactly. I just... have this feeling that... that we were supposed to be best friends.

Patriot: That would explain how he knew you. Were you guys pen pals or something?

(Y/N): No. I don't think so. I... I think I...

You started to think about that some more as you tried your best to remember Shadow being in your life in some way. You dug down into your conscious thoughts in an attempt at figuring out... until it finally hit you. The memories of the two of you being best friends. The day you saved him from Patriot and Dink, when you and him reunited at the Friendship Games, and... yelling at him for messing up your chances to see PostCrush the first time. Your face then changed into that of horror.

(Y/N): I... I did this to him.

Patriot: Did what to who? What are you talking about?

He asked you concerningly, but you didn't listen as everything around you was swallowed in darkness as you mental capacity dwindled. You drove Shadow away, you made him go back in time to change his fate, YOU are the reason he's gone! Without warning, a flood of voices can be heard in your head calling you names such as "freak", "menace", or "dangerous." You were even able to distinguish some of them as they sounded like the voices of not just your girls, but everyone that you've met so far.

Sunset's voice: You're not meant to have the title of Savior!

Sci-Twi's voice: I never should have transferred to a school that had a narcissist like you!

Pinkie's voice: If you went to a party, you'd be an absolute buzzkill!

Applejack's voice: I never shoulda told you about how mah parents died!

Fluttershy's voice: Stay away from us, you monster!

Rarity's voice: How could I have ever let myself fall for someone like you?

Rainbow's voice: If I had to choose between abandoning you or my sports career, I'd rather abandon you!

Adagio's voice: It seems that despite the fact that you and V/N are separated, you are no better than he is!

Aria's voice: I'd like to see things from your point of view but, I can't seem to get my head that far up my ass.

Sonata's voice: How could you treat Shaddy so cruelly!?

Sour's voice: * sweetly* You're a person of rare intelligence. * sourly* It's rare when you show any!

Sunny's voice: You killed my Shadow, you murderer!

Indigo's voice: Shadow should have never let you into his life!

Sugarcoat's voice: You are the kind of man that you would use as a blueprint to build an idiot.

Lemon's voice: You are the definition of a living nightmare!

Wallflower's voice: I wish I erased my memory of you sooner!

Juniper's voice: All I wanted was for people to love me, but you had to take it from me!

Shadowlight's voice: I hope it was worth letting your best friend die just to see a concert!

Shallow's voice: IF I WANTED TO KILL MYSELF, I'D CLIMB YOUR EGO AND JUMP TO YOUR IQ!!

Patriot's voice: YOU'RE A PRIME CANDIDATE FOR NATURAL DE-SELECTION!!

The voices continued to scream into your head as you clenched it in a desperate attempt to silence them. Suddenly, V/N appeared in front of you and looked down at you with a smirk.

(V/N): You can deny it all you want, Y/N, but you're turning out just. Like. Me!

You fell backwards and tried to crawl away from him only for several black chains to come out of the ground and wrap themselves around your limbs holding you in place. V/N began to cackle as he stood up straight while staring down at you. A wall of dark (F/C) flames erupted from behind him as he continued to laugh maniacally. Little by little, your sanity started to dwindle as something was made apparent in your mind.

...

...

...

...

You were a danger.

...

...

...

Everyone was right about you.

...

...

...

...

You're just like him.

...

...

...

...

...

...

You shouldn't be trusted... this was your fate... this was... your destiny.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

???: Come on, I think that's a little too harsh, guys.

A voice suddenly pops up somewhere behind V/N as he turns around to see who it was. Their eyes all widened before they started to disappear all of a sudden. Your depraved, lunacy filled eyes looked up and widened at seeing someone new standing where everyone else was.

(Y/N): S-S-S-Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, buddy.

He walked closer and smiled down at you.

(Y/N): B-But... but...

Shadow Moonlight: How am I here? Well, I'm a part of your memories. I'm not the real Shadow, just a fragmentation of your mind to appear as him.

He walked over and sat down in front of your kneeled form.

Shadow Moonlight: Why the long face?

(Y/N): Because... I... I drove you away... I caused you to go back and change your fate.

Shadow Moonlight: Was it really? A little reminder, Y/N, I didn't exactly roll out the welcome wagon for you when I saw you at the Friendship Games. Nor have I really been all that nice in general. I've brought you down a lot with my self-deprecation, my arrogance, and overall, I just wasn't that pleasant to be around. At least Patriot's doing a far better job at being your friend that I was.

(Y/N): Shadow... you ARE my friend. I wanted to be your friend more than anyone else.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, put literally anybody else in my position when you first met me. You'd be saying the same exact thing.

(Y/N): You don't know that, Shadow!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Yes, I do. Think about this, Y/N. Let's say me and Patriot switched roles, would you have stepped in then? If I took the Dark Amulet and destroyed your entire hometown instead of him, would you have still fought me?

(Y/N): I-I... I don't... I don't know.

Shadow Moonlight: Short answer, you would have because you wouldn't have known me that well. You'd only judge from what I would've been doing which was insulting or brutalizing Patriot any chance I got.

(Y/N): Shadow... no offense... but you need to stop acting like I'm the most perfect guy in the world. I'm far from perfect.

Shadow Moonlight: I know that.

(Y/N): Then why don't you ever give me a hard time for doing something stupid like destroying your pendant or yelling at you during Starswirled day one?!

Shadow Moonlight: ...

(Y/N): I know it's because you usually see the good in everything, but you've gotta stop with that, Shadow! If you feel the need to vent to me, then do it! Don't keep it to yourself and let it bottle up! I've screwed up with you so many times in the past that's done so much to hurt you, SO WHY AREN'T YOU MAD AT ME?!?!

Shadow Moonlight: Because it was my fault.

(Y/N): HOW?! I'M THE ONE WHO SHATTERED YOUR PENDANT, I'M THE ONE WHO DISMISSED YOUR WORRISOME FEELINGS ABOUT EDGE, I'M THE ONE WHO LET YOU DIE WHEN I SAW POSTCRUSH!!

Shadow Moonlight: Who was the one acting like a dick at the Friendship Games? Who was the one who wanted to have a trip without magic? Who was the one who screwed up the one chance his best friend had to see his idols? I'll give you a hint, only one of those questions is you.

You shook your head to those as tears filled your eyes.

(Y/N): Shadow... you were right to be mad at me at the Friendship Games because I left without saying goodbye. You only wanted to hang out with me during the festival and I was being selfish about it. I was the one who said that we should have a magic free vacation when I should have accepted the idea of magic following us no matter where we went. During all three of those events, I was being either an idiot or selfish.

Shadow Moonlight: One, it wasn't a big deal and I was being a whiny, edgy bitch about it at the games. Two, I should have considered more about what you wanted at the festival rather than mess it all up each time. And three, all you wanted was a break from dealing with magic situations which is understable since saving the day can be tiresome for anybody.

(Y/N): But... the worst thing I've done... is cause you to go back and change time itself.

Shadow Moonlight: To make us both happier.

(Y/N): Well, take a look at me, Shadow! Do I look happier to you?!

Shadow Moonlight: Perhaps you could if you give Patriot a chance.

(Y/N): But I don't want Patriot, I want you, Shadow!

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I told you this before, dude. Some people don't get happily ever afters. I'm one of the few.

(Y/N): That's not true and you know it, Shadow!

You sniffed while holding back the torrent of tears that threatened to stain your cheeks.

(Y/N): You can deny it, but I know the truth now. You didn't do it because you were mad at yourself. You did it... to get away from me... because I'm a freak.

Shadow Moonlight: * sad sigh* Okay, now you're just putting words into my mouth. I didn't do any of that. I had a lot of time to think on the hill before you came over. If I did what I did, you could have a new best friend who wouldn't steer you wrong the way I did, have the Shadowbolts and the Dazzlings in your harem because we both know how much the audience was craving for them, and I would be able to live my life with my parents. It works out for us both.

You shook your head slightly.

(Y/N): Shadow... you were one of the best things to ever happen to me. You were the first friend I ever had. The only one at the time who looked at me for me instead of seeing a monster.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't do that, Y/N. I'm what people call a ERP. Easily. Replaceable. Person.

(Y/N): Not to me, you weren't.

You turned away from him and stared down at your feet.

(Y/N): Shadow... maybe it was best that you changed your fate... but not for the reason you think.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, no. Don't you start again with that dangerous crap! Dude, it's got nothing to do wi-

You put up a hand and stopped him.

(Y/N): I see it now. I... I never should have been given the luxury of coming to this world. I should have been killed back in Equestria alongside V/N. It's... it's what I deserve.

Shadow Moonlight: ... I feel like we're very far apart on this.

(Y/N): Shadow... your life... everyone's life... is better off without me, so... so I'm going to do the world a favor... by not being in society anymore.

Shadow Moonlight: And what do you hope to accomplish by doing that?

(Y/N): ...Keeping everyone else safe... from me.

Shadow Moonlight: I think you know that will only put them in more danger.

(Y/N): They... they hate me. They just... won't say it to my face.

Shadow Moonlight: No, dude. They hate ME.

(Y/N): But I didn't.

Shadow Moonlight: And like you said, they won't say it to my face.

(Y/N): Shadow... nothing you say will change my mind, for it's already made up.

Shadow Moonlight: So, this is what you're going to do? Just leave Canterlot after I gave you a better life?

(Y/N): A better life? Shadow... my life was already perfect with you in it... but now you're gone... because of me.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, if there's one thing we both have in common, it's being self-loathing. But, look, I left on my own terms. To give us both a life to enjoy. Look on the bright side, you have the Dazzlings, the Shadow Five, Moondancer, Sunlight, and since I'm not in the picture anymore, Juniper and Wallflower as well. See? More girls for you to love.

You looked forwards into the darkness until a thought came to mind as you turned back to him.

(Y/N): Shadow... I think there's a song that you need to hear to know just how I feel about you.

Shadow Moonlight: Whoa, whoa. Uhh, I...had no idea that you were bi, Y/N.

(Y/N): * sigh* Not like that, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh... sorry. My bad.

You snapped your fingers and created several apparitions of the Rainbooms who all had their respectable instruments as you brought your hand up and summoned your double necked guitar and started playing a song while singing.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Y/N) (Singing):

Shadow, now I know I was wrong

I messed up and now you're gone

Shadow, I'm sorry I neglected you, oh, I never expected you

To run away and leave me feeling this empty

Hearing you right now would sound like music to me

Please come home 'cause I miss you, buddy

Rainbooms (Singing):

"Shadow, come home"

(Y/N) (Singing):

Shadow, come home

Rainbooms (Singing):

"Shadow, come home"

(Y/N) (Singing):

Shadow, can't you see that I was blind?

I'll do anything to change your mind

More than a bro, you're my best friend

Too cool to forget, come back 'cause we are family

And forgive me for making you wanna roam

And now, my heart is beating like the saddest metronome

Somewhere I hope you're reading my latest three-word poem

"Shadow, Come Home"

Rainbooms (Singing):

"Shadow, come home"

(Y/N) (Singing):

Shadow, come home

Rainbooms (Singing):

"Shadow, come home"

(Y/N) (Singing):

Shadow, come home

Rainbooms (Singing):

"Shadow, come home"

(Y/N) (Singing):

Shadow, come home

Rainbooms (Singing):

"Shadow, come home"

(Y/N) (Singing):

Ah, Shadow, come home

Shadow, come home

Shadow, won't you come home?

[End Song]

The song finally came to an end as you made the Rainbooms' apparitions disappear along with your instruments.

(Y/N): Do you get it now, Shadow? I miss you. Not just as my friend, but as my brother too. I'm not complete without you in my life.

Shadow Moonlight: That... that was nice, Y/N. We had a good run but, it's time to let go. I'm just happy to have met you in the first place.

He then walked forwards and put his hands on your shoulders.

Shadow Moonlight: Please, promise me this. Just... live your life without me in it. It's better that way. As much as I appreciated the song, I... I can't come back. I've messed up too many times to warrant another chance. At least, you'll finally have the Shadowbolts and...Sunny to love. She deserves someone like you.

He let go of your shoulders before walking backwards.

(Y/N): I... I don't think I can do that, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Because?

(Y/N): Because I'm not you.

Shadow Moonlight: You mean a guy that was never in her life? There's plenty of those, Y/N. You though, aren't one of them.

He then waved to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Take care... Y/N.

He smiled one final time before disappearing into the darkness as you finally snapped back to the real world. Patriot was looking at you with a concerned look on his face.

Patriot: Y/N, if something's bothering you, I wanna hear it.

Your eyes slowly drifted up to him before shaking your head.

(Y/N): It's nothing, Patriot. I... I think I forgot something at home. I'm gonna pop over there really quick.

Patriot: But, what about-

You quickly snapped your fingers and teleported away leaving him alone and very confused. You appeared back in your room back home and walked over to where your school backpack was. You picked it up and emptied its contents on the floor before you started filling it with clothes, energy bars, and a few water bottles. You then got out a pen and paper and started writing down onto it. As you did so, a few tears escaped your eyes and landed on the paper staining it with the sad liquid in a few areas. Once you were finally finished with the note, you set it down on your nightstand before snapping your fingers again and appearing on the same hilltop that you fought Patriot at. You looked back at Canterlot city for a second or two while having one last thought.

(Y/N): * thinking* I'm sorry, girls. I can't be around you anymore. Not when I've done the most unthinkable act possible. And I'm sorry to you, Shadow... for failing you as a friend. I... I just can't anymore.

You sniffed before looking back at Canterlot one final time.

(Y/N): Goodbye... everyone.

With that, you turned and started your journey away from Canterlot. You weren't sure where you intended on going, but as long as it was far away from this city, you didn't care where you ended up.

Meanwhile, at the festival, the Rainbooms, Shadow Five, Gloriosa, Wallflower, Juniper, and the Dazzlings were around by the RV idly chatting with one another over various bits of gossip and generally having a great time while enjoying each other's company. However, the tranquil moment was shattered when Patriot came running by and got everyone's attention.

Patriot: Guys! Has Y/N come back to the RV yet?

He asked in a worried voice.

Sunny Flare: No, dearie. I thought he was with you.

Sunset Shimmer: What's wrong? Did something happen to him?

Patriot: I don't know. He said that he had forgotten something back home and just... teleported away.

Aria Blaze: Then he probably went home to get it.

She rolls her eyes.

Patriot: I... I don't think so. Something about his body language suggested that he may have been lying.

Rainbow Dash: Look, will it ease your mind if I quickly ran over to check on him?

Patriot: It would. Thanks Rainbow.

Rainbow Dash: No problem. Be back in a sec, guys.

She grabbed her geode and sped off towards Canterlot. She continued to run down the streets until your home finally came up as she went inside to look for you.

Rainbow Dash: Y/N! You here, babe?

She called out to you only to be met with silence. She then looked all around the house while calling your name only to be met with the same result. Her search lasted until she made it to your room. She looked inside and noticed the pile you made due to clearing out your backpack and she raised an eyebrow.

Rainbow Dash: That's... odd. Why would he come back just to empty his backpack?

She thought out loud as she looked around the room to see if there was any sign of you anywhere. Her eyes continued to search until they landed on the note you left on the nightstand. She walked over to it and picked it up before reading it. As she read, her face slowly grew into that of worry until it became a look of pure panic.

Rainbow Dash: No... no, he couldn't have!

She folded the note before zooming out of the house and back towards the festival. Within moments, she arrived back and stopped back at the RV where the others still were as they looked back at her in surprise.

Sunset Shimmer: That was quick. So, was he there?

She asked before seeing Rainbow's current expression. The normal egotistical look on her face was replaced with that of genuine worry which made Sunset stand up and walk over to her.

Rainbow Dash: You... you all need to read this.

She reached into her pocket and pulled out the note before presenting it to Sunset who proceeded to take it and open it on a nearby table. As she did, the others gathered around in order to see what the note said.

"Everyone...

I'm sorry... but I can't be around you all anymore. Thanks to reasons that I can't explain in great detail, I've lost something that was really precious to me. Something that I heavily took for granted more than anything. This past year has been good to me, but I'm afraid it has to come to an end now. Please, don't try to search for me, for I don't deserve that amount of care from any of you. To the Rainbooms, I love you girls more than anything in the world and that won't ever go away, but I'm too dangerous to be around any of you. I've tried my best to be a savior... but I failed. So... I'm doing what I should have done a long time ago; separating myself from the public. I plan to live by myself in the middle of nowhere where I can't hurt anyone whether it be physically or emotionally. Hopefully, you girls will move on from me eventually. I guess... this is my fate now. What's meant to happen. But know this. You all will always have a special place in my heart for as long as I live. The one good thing I can offer this world... is not being part of it.

Yours,

Y/N L/N"

They all finally finished reading the note as they all had a look of worry on their faces.

Rarity: He... he ran away?!

Fluttershy: But...but I don't understand? He never failed at being the savior, so why is he saying that he is?

Rainbow Dash: We're all just as confused as you are, Fluttershy.

Sunset, meanwhile, could only stare down at the paper with a look of worry/bafflement over your disappearance as she honestly, truly couldn't believe that this was happening.

Sunset Shimmer: Has... has he said anything lately? About failing at something or failing someone?

Patriot: Not that I know of.

He said while the other girls said the same thing. Sunset stared forwards into nothingness as tears started to fill her eyes.

Sunset Shimmer: *whisper* Y/N... where did you go?

Pinkie Pie: I-It'll be fine, guys! I-I'm sure h-he'll realize what he's doing and he'll come back!

--

(Three Months Later)

A lot of time has passed and so far, you haven't returned from...wherever it was you went to. In between that time, your girls as well as all of CHS and your parents had searched far and wide all over the city in hopes of finding you. Several missing persons posters with your face on them were planted everywhere around the city in case anyone had found you and several search parties were organized, but you weren't turning up anywhere. They tried to call your phone, but you never answered and they couldn't track it either due to you shutting it off. Your parents were in an emotional rut since then. Your mom would always cry at the mere mention of you while your dad had almost lost his job several times due to being a little too angry and rough with some criminals due to taking his frustrations of not finding you out on them. As time progressed, the girls themselves were starting to lose hope of ever seeing you again and it was affecting them in different, terrible ways. The same went for CHS. Everyone there was either in a terrible mood, didn't feel like conversing amongst themselves, or was just downright unpleasant to each other. Suffice to say, things around CHS had gone downhill as of late.

Right now, the girls were all in your house's living room while discussing the situation.

Sunset Shimmer: We... we can't just give up, you guys. Y/N will come back. I'm sure of it.

Indigo Zap: Well, where else can we go that we haven't already? We've searched all of Canterlot. And we don't know if he went to another city, state, or even another country. He could literally be anywhere.

Wallflower Blush: I still don't understand why he left in the first place. He said that he had failed his job of being a savior, but where exactly did he fail at being one?

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* I'm not sure, but whatever it was apparently was bad enough to make him leave.

Sunny Flare: Why couldn't he just tell us?

Applejack: Beats me but, regardless of why he's gone, his disappearance has affected us all in different ways.

Lemon Zest: Yeah, and I think the one who bears the brunt of it all is Pinkie.

They looked to see Pinkie with a distraught look, a forced smile, and a crazed look in her eye.

Pinkie Pie: Y/N's missing?! Hah! What are you all talking about?! He's been right here the whole time! Right, actual Y/N?!

She reached off to the side only to bring over a crudely made mannequin lookalike of you that was cobbled together with various objects meshed together.

Pinkie Pie: * imitating Y/N* Right, Pinkie Pie! By the way, you're my favorite girlfriend ever! * speaking* * laughs* Aww, thanks, sweetie!

She hugged the mannequin tightly only for its head to fall off. Everyone else gazed back at her with concerned faces.

Patriot: Yeah, we uh... definitely see him, Pinkie.

He said as he rubbed the back of his head.

Sugarcoat: She's in denial. That's what this is.

Sunny Flare: Leave her alone, Sugarcoat. She's trying to find solace in anything she can.

Patriot: * sigh* I'm tired of this. I'm tired of all of us worrying about Y/N's whereabouts. I don't know why he's gone, but I intend to get an answer.

Rarity: What's your plan, Patriot darling?

Patriot: Well, I may have a clue to why he's acting like this.

Fluttershy: What would that be?

Patriot: Okay, a long time ago, before I met Y/N, I was getting bullied a lot by others. Everyone saw me as a weak and frail jerk since I had no friends and my parents...weren't around anymore. One day, I was in the middle of getting picked on when this teenager came out of nowhere and defended me. I don't know what he looks like but, he said his name was Shadow Moonlight.

He said as they all got a look of confusion, especially the Shadowbolt girls.

Indigo Zap: Shadow... Moonlight?

Sunny Flare: I don't know why, but that name sounds... familiar for some reason.

Patriot: I guess a lot of people are familiar with him. Anyway, he helped me back onto my feet and took me to the playground where I met Y/N and encouraged me to go talk to him. After me and Y/N became friends, he disappeared. I never saw him again.

Lemon Zest: So, this "Shadow Moonlight" is the reason why you and Y/N are friends?

Patriot: Yeah, I don't know how he knew Y/N, but he did. Although, Y/N did say that this guy was supposedly his best friend which sounds kinda weird since me and him have been friends our entire lives.

Juniper Montage: He... claimed that they were friends? That's kinda weird.

Moondancer: And also a bit insulting to you since it sounds like he prefers this "Shadow" over you.

Patriot: Well... here's the weird thing, I wasn't all that offended by it. In fact, I was more confused rather than insulted. But anyways, my point is, Shadow might be the reason why he ran away because when I brought up the story to him, he suddenly went all quiet for several moments while just... staring off into space. When I asked him what was wrong, he finally turned back to me and dismissed me before coming up with that excuse that he left something back home and... that was the last time I saw him.

Gloriosa Daisy: Wait a minute...wait a minute!

She sprung up with a smile on her face gaining everyone's attention instantly.

Patriot: Did you have an epiphany of sorts, Glori?

Gloriosa Daisy: Yeah, I did! I recognize that name! He was a frequent visitor of Camp Everfree!

Fluttershy: Really? When was that?

Gloriosa Daisy: Well, up until Y/N and the rest of you came.

Applejack: Right before we had the trip?

Gloriosa nods.

Gloriosa Daisy: He used to visit the camp a lot back then, but lately, he hasn't come by for a visit.

Sunlight Shimmer: Do you know if he's still in Canterlot?

Gloriosa Daisy: I think so. I have seen him a few times around Canterlot.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey! Why don't we go see him?! He might know something about Y/N's whereabouts!

Patriot: Well, I wouldn't hold my breath with that last part, Sunset, but I agree that we should go see him.

Indigo Zap: Then what are we waiting for! Let's go!

Sci-Twi: Yeeeaaahhh, except we have absolutely no idea where he lives.

She pointed out resulting in everyone else sweat dropping.

Sunset Shimmer: U-Umm, right. We've... yet to figure that part out.

She sheepishly said before scratching the back of her head.

Patriot: Well, it shouldn't be that difficult. We can ask around and see if other people know where he lives.

Sunny Flare: A sound idea, dearie!

Sugarcoat: The most rational solution to help us track him down faster would be to split up.

Lemon Zest: Great thinking, Sugar! Come on, guys! Let's go ask some people in the town!

Everyone else voiced their agreement before heading out with the exception of Pinkie who was still hugging your mannequin lookalike.

Rainbow Dash: Uhhh... should we... bring her along with us?

Patriot: Probably the best idea. Though, the first question should be who's gonna pry her off of "Y/N"?

Applejack: * sigh* I'll handle it.

She grabbed her geode before walking over to Pinkie and pulled her away from the mannequin with a great deal of strength before grabbing her and hoisting the party girl over her shoulder much to her dismay.

Pinkie Pie: N-No! No, no, no! I wanna go back to Y/N! I wanna be with Y/N!

Applejack: * grunts* Pinkie! You'll be able to snuggle him later! * struggle* Right now, we've gotta go find Shadow!

She said while trying her best to keep Pinkie on her shoulder who was currently thrashing about wildly.

Pinkie Pie: No! Y/N needs more cuddles and snuggles! I need more cuddles and snuggles!

She shouted as Applejack hauled her out the front door as the others followed behind.

--

Miles away, we see the city of Trottingham which was very much like Canterlot in some ways. However, what set it apart was that it was much more of a city than Canterlot as there were a lot more skyscrapers and busy streets filled with cars that did their usual hustle and bustle.

We then pan out to the end of the city as it too was surrounded by a vast dense forest. The camera zooms in on a lone figure walking out of the forest while wearing a hoodie to conceal their features. They pulled up their hood as their face was exposed to the midday sun. This person... was you.

You see, you had spent the past few months hiding out in the wilderness of Trottingham in order to avoid being near society. In the time that you were by yourself, you had built a shelter in the middle of the woods. It was a bit crude, but it managed to shelter you from the elements as well as any animals that wanted to take a bite out of you. Your appearance has changed in a few areas. You now had some slight stubble on your face and you had slightly lost some of your muscle that you had built up throughout the years. You still maintained a good form, but it wasn't as built as it was before you had left Canterlot.

However, you couldn't strictly stick to being in the wilderness forever since you would have probably ended up as a savage at that point, so you resorted to heading into town a few times in order to get a few essentials you needed. And this is what you were doing now as you started walking into the city with your hood back up in order to conceal your identity. News of your disappearance from Canterlot had spread like wildfire, so you tried your best to conceal your identity as best as you could. Hence, another reason why you barely ventured into Trottingham in the first place.

Anyways, you were walking down the busy sidewalk with your hands in your coat pockets while staring ahead. However, someone reading the newspaper on a bench to the left of you caught your eye as you looked at the article he was reading. You sighed at seeing that it had a missing person's picture of you on it.

(Y/N): * thinking* Every day... it just gets harder and harder for me to not wanna go back... but I can't... not after screwing up not only as a savior, but as a friend too.

You looked to the ground before sighing again.

(Y/N): * thinking* I'm sorry girls... but I can't come back... I can't ever come back.

You looked back up and started heading to the right when you accidentally bumped into someone hard causing the both of you to fall to the floor. The shock of the hit dazed you for a second before you shook it away.

(Y/N): O-Oh! Sorry about that. I wasn't looking where I was going.

???: Hey, no worries. We all make mistakes.

They answered as your eyes widened upon realizing something... you recognized that voice. Your eyes quickly turned to see who you had bumped into you before freezing. The person you ran into was... you. Except, it wasn't V/N, but rather... another lookalike of you. That's when you realized something else... this must be your human self! The one that the human Dazzlings were talking about!

He rubbed his head a few times before glancing over at you and freezing as well when he saw your face underneath your hoodie.

Human (Y/N): W-Wha-Whaaaa?

He stuttered with his words as you put your hands up in a stopping motion.

(Y/N): * whisper* Okay... don't freak out... just... keep calm... alright?

Human (Y/N): I-I... uhhhh...

You sprung into action by grabbing him, activating your geode, and quickly taking him into an alleyway that was far away enough for nobody to listen in on you.

(Y/N): * whisper* Look, look, look! I know that this is probably very jarring for you right now. Trust me, I'd be acting the same way as you are, but do me the kindest favor and calm down, okay?

You asked him as he nodded his head with your hand still covering his mouth.

(Y/N): * whisper* Listen... I'm gonna take my hand... off of your mouth... and you will be quiet, alright?

You asked, garnering another nod from him.

(Y/N): * whisper* Okay.

You removed your hand from his mouth, but was immediately met with a loud scream from him causing you to slap your hand over his mouth once again.

(Y/N): * whisper* Would you just shut up!?

He shook his head and removed your hand allowing him to speak.

Human (Y/N): * whisper* How can I?! It's not every day you come across your doppelganger!

(Y/N): * whisper* Haven't you looked in a mirror before?

Human (Y/N): *whisper* *sigh* You know what I mean! What are you even doing here?

(Y/N): *whisper* *sigh* It's a long story. Let's go find somewhere else and talk it out.

Human (Y/N): * whisper* I know a good tavern we can go to.

(Y/N): * whisper* Uhh, bad idea. I'd rather not go anywhere public.

Human (Y/N): * whisper* Can't get any more public than out here. The only place I can think of that would be secretive would be my place.

(Y/N): * whisper* Then let's go there.

You said as he nodded before the both of you walked out of the alley and towards your human self's home. Once the both of you made it, he unlocked the front door before letting you inside. It was a regular two story building that was kind of like your house in a way aside from a few changes here and there. He led you upstairs and down a hallway before opening one particular door at the end and leading you into what looked like his room. He had a desk, posters from various franchises, and a queen size bed in the corner.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Human (Y/N): Okay, here's my pad. It's not much, but it's my space.

(Y/N): Huh. I'd say it's not too shabby.

Human (Y/N): Heh. Thanks "me."

He responded which got a small chuckle out of you. He sat down on the bed while you sat at his desk.

(Y/N): So, judging by your earlier reaction, I assume that it wasn't just because I was your lookalike, was it?

Human (Y/N): * sigh* You got me. Yeah. I know all about you, dude. Your girlfriend... Rainbow Dash was it? Well, she posted all those photos and videos of you on SnapGap and your kind of a big name on there now.

(Y/N): * sigh* Yeah. That's what I was afraid of.

Human (Y/N): A lot of people mistake me for you which makes sense since I technically AM you but, still.

(Y/N): Well... I guess that must be a pain for you, isn't it?

Human (Y/N): Eh, in some ways, it is. But, I don't hold it against you or anything like that. You want something from the kitchen? You look like you haven't eaten in months.

(Y/N): I'm... I'm fine, thank you.

Your stomach growled loudly as soon as you said that as your human self smirked back at you smugly.

Human (Y/N): It seems that your stomach disagrees. Wait here. I'll fix us something up.

He stood up before walking out of the room. Minutes passed before he came back with a few plates of (F/F) and he handed one to you.

(Y/N): Soooo...you know how to cook?

Human (Y/N): Yeah, sort of something I decided to teach myself. Since I don't really have anyone to look after me, I've been doing a lot of things on my own. School, part-time jobs, cooking, etc. Had to do it all myself.

(Y/N): You... live alone?

Human (Y/N): * sigh* Yep. I've been trying to develop a social circle but, nothing's really working out.

(Y/N): Is... that my doing?

Human (Y/N): What? No, of course not. I've just had a lot of trouble trying to get to know other people. You're me, so I don't really have that much trouble talking to you.

(Y/N): Heh, I guess that's another thing we have in common besides our looks. You're the first person I've had a long conversation with in a while.

Human (Y/N): I figured as much. How long have you been away from Canterlot?

(Y/N): About... three months I'd say.

Human (Y/N): Three months? How were you keeping track of that without a calendar? Cellular data plans are different up here than in Canterlot.

(Y/N): The newspaper. I pass by it sometimes which allows me to see the date it was printed on.

Human (Y/N): Makes sense.

You both then started eating your meals in relative silence for the next few moments before he decided to ask you something.

Human (Y/N): Why... did you leave Canterlot?

You stopped eating and peered up at him as a sad expression became apparent on your face.

(Y/N): I... I failed someone who was really close to me... and I couldn't live there while everything around me was a constant reminder of that someone.

Human (Y/N): So... you just left?

He asked as you nodded soon after.

Human (Y/N): You mean you left all your other friends, your parents, and your harem behind because of this one person? I get that they were most likely close to you but, you shouldn't have walked out on everyone else.

(Y/N): * sigh* It's not just about him. I'm... I'm dangerous to everyone around me. I nearly choked someone to death because I couldn't control my anger. I can't stay around them knowing that they're at risk 24/7 as long as I'm there... or anywhere for that matter.

Human (Y/N): Well, you seem to have no problem being around me.

(Y/N): Because we're literally the same guy.

Human (Y/N): That may be so, but even though we look the same, we're still technically different people. Look, all I'm saying is that you can't just give up on everything and everyone you've worked for for so long.

(Y/N): It's not that simple. Do you think I like doing this? Because I don't. It's for the safety of everybody that I remain out of society as much as I can. Unfortunately, that also means having to leave those that mattered to me more than anything.

Human (Y/N): Buddy, let me clue you in. Life isn't all about playing it safe. I mean, look at me. I've done a lot of reckless things throughout my experiences since I had nobody to guide me. You can't keep everyone safe but, you can ensure it by being there for them.

(Y/N): Even if there's the possibility that my anger could lead to them being killed?

Human (Y/N): Would you stop with that already? Geez, this is the guy I keep getting mistaken for? * sigh* Look, anger is a normal emotion as any other. If you're afraid of it getting out of control, then you need to find a way to moderate the buildup.

(Y/N): And how can I, human me? You're not aware of this, but V/N, my evil side, said that I was turning out just like him and due to an event that happened prior to that... I'm thinking that he might have been ri-

You were silenced by a slap across the face as your cheek started to sting. You rubbed it before looking back at your human self who was glaring back at you.

Human (Y/N): Don't. You. DARE. finish that sentence. First of all, I'd prefer not to be called "human me" since you're just as human as I am. Second, V/N can say that you're turning out like him all he wants but, at the end of the day, it's you who can determine if that's true or not. He may be part of you but, he's not you and he never will!

He then put a single hand on your shoulder.

Human (Y/N): Dude, you're the Savior of CHS. The one who managed to solve just about everyone's problems without ever asking for anything in return. So much so that you earned a harem of girls that truly loved you with all their heart and souls. Think about what you've got from being by yourself this whole time. By running away from that, you just took away every good thing that happened to you. Imagine how your friends must feel, how your parents must feel, how your girlfriends must feel. Do you think that by running away from the best thing that ever happened to you is doing any favors for them? Because I'll tell you for free right now that it isn't.

(Y/N): I'm a threat, dude. With these stupid magical powers, I've done nothing but put others in great danger.

Human (Y/N): You honestly think powers are the main problem here?

He asked as he held his hand out as a (F/C) ball of magic emits from it, much to your shock.

(Y/N): But... how?

Human (Y/N): I don't know how I have them but, I know that these aren't dangerous unless you use them the wrong way. Which, from the looks of things, it seems like you haven't.

(Y/N): But... but how do I know that I won't end up hurting someone in the future?

Human (Y/N): You don't, just go with the flow. You can't plan for every terrible outcome but you can do your best to make an effort. When it comes to those you care about, sometimes you've gotta cut a few corners. Look, you don't have to make a decision right now, but at least try to consider what I'm getting at, okay?

You looked away and thought over his words in your head. His words were meaningful, but you still were not entirely sure if you were ready to go back yet. Still, you gave your most honest answer despite what was going on in your head.

(Y/N): I'll... I'll try.

He nods with a smile.

Human (Y/N): Good. Like I said, you don't have to make a decision right away. I'm willing to let you stay here until you make up your mind.

(Y/N): O-Oh, I wouldn't wanna impose.

Human (Y/N): No, it's cool. It'd be nice to have some company for once. Especially if that company is me.

(Y/N): * jokingly* Heh. Bit of an ego, much?

You joked as he chuckled before punching your shoulder lightly.

Human (Y/N): Don't let it get to "my" head.

He joked as well.

--

Back in Canterlot, Sunset, Patriot, and everyone else had finally figured out where Shadow's home was located thanks to asking people around the area. They followed the address they were given until it led them to a small house in the rich district of Canterlot.

Patriot: This must be the place.

Lemon Zest: I can't believe we've been living in the same neighborhood with this guy and didn't know it up until now.

Sunny Flare: Neither can any of us, Zesty. But that's not our main concern right now. Let's go see if he's home.

Sunset Shimmer: Right.

She nodded as did everyone else before they walked up to the front door before ringing the doorbell. They waited for a moment or two before the door opened as the person behind it was revealed to be Shadow Moonlight himself. He took one look at the crowd of high school students standing in his front yard before sighing as he pinched the bridge of his nose.

Shadow Moonlight: Is this another intervention? * groans* Alright, look, I stopped taking the Flintstone Vitamins a long time ago, okay? I even burned a few to make sure of it.

Sunset Shimmer: Ummm... we're not here for that.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh...then what are you here for?

Rainbow Dash: Does Shadow Moonlight live here?

Shadow Moonlight: Um, yeah? What can I do for you?

Patriot: Oh... well... this might sound crazy but... you wouldn't happen to... remember me, right?

He asked. Shadow looked up and down at him for a few seconds while putting a hand on his chin.

Shadow Moonlight: Hmmm...I don't think so.

Patriot: So... you don't remember meeting me as a kid?

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, I've never met anybody as a kid. I'm homeschooled.

Applejack: Homeschooled? But, does the name Y/N L/N ring a bell in any way because he seemed to believe that he knew you?

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, you talking about that Savior guy who goes around on countless magical adventures and came from another world? I mean, I don't know him personally but, I know of him.

Sunset then grabbed his wrist before looking into his memories. She soon snapped out of it a few seconds later.

Sunset Shimmer: You... really don't remember him.

Shadow Moonlight: Is...what is that supposed to mean?

Patriot: Look, this is gonna sound nuts, but you saved me a long time ago when I was being bullied by some older kids, at least, I'm pretty sure it was you. He looked a lot like you.

Indigo Zap: I thought you said you didn't know what he looked like.

Patriot: Well, I didn't see his face, but I did hear his voice and it sounded a lot like yours, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhh... you sure he sounded like me? You did say this was from a long time ago.

Patriot: I may not remember a lot of things, but I'm absolutely certain that the both of you sound alike.

Shadow Moonlight: If you say so. I don't remember him but even if I did, what exactly do you need me for?

Sunset sighed before stepping forwards.

Sunset Shimmer: Look, we're really sorry to have bothered you, but we're desperate right now. I don't know if you've heard anything from the past three months, but Y/N's gone missing.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, I'm fully aware of that. My parents are trying to raise money to support his parents.

Fluttershy: * sigh* Yeah. His parents are so distraught by him being gone.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, so he's missing but, what exactly does that have to do with me? I don't know much about him or any possible places where he could or could not have been.

Rainbow Dash: Well, it's like Applejack here said, Y/N claimed to have known you so we assumed that you had some possible leads for us.

Shadow Moonlight: Listen, he's got the wrong guy. I don't have any memory of him.

Patriot: I don't think so. He said your name specifically, dude, so he must have known you in some shape or form.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Maybe he did, maybe he didn't but, standing here talking about this isn't gonna do you any good.

Sunset's eyes started to water.

Sunset Shimmer: S-So... you really don't know him or have seen him at least?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, not directly. Although, I—hold on a second. I completely forgot!

He shouted suddenly which made everyone jump.

Sunny Flare: Forgot what, dearie?

Shadow Moonlight: I've been chatting with a pen pal of mine who goes by that exact name. I forgot about it because I call him something completely different.

Gloriosa Daisy: Wait. What are you getting at?

Shadow Moonlight: If you're looking for him, he lives in Trottingham. Further north of Canterlot.

Dagi Dazzle: Trottingham? But...

She looked down upon realizing something.

Shadow Moonlight: But what?

Dagi Dazzle: But that's where... the human Y/N is said to live. The Y/N Ari, Sonny, and I knew about before coming to Canterlot.

Shadow Moonlight: Human Y/N? Aren't we all human?

Sunset Shimmer: It's... complicated, Shadow. The short answer is that the Y/N we're looking for is from a different world called Equestria, but the Y/N Dagi's referring to is the one you know of.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Well, even if it's not him, perhaps he may have a lead on where this "other Y/N" may be.

Sunset Shimmer: Then... then we'll go and have a look.

She turned and walked past the crowd as Patriot called out to her.

Patriot: Sunset, hold on! We don't know if this is the Y/N we know of.

Sunset Shimmer: I don't care. I'm still gonna look anyways.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, can you do that after I call him? I don't want you to aimlessly wander into the middle of nowhere.

Applejack: He's got a point, sugarcube.

Sunset looked down at the floor before sighing.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay... make the call... please?

Shadow Moonlight: Of course. Just give me a moment.

He pulls out his phone and walks inside. He then stops for a second and turns back to the crowd.

Shadow Moonlight: You guys wanna come in?

Sunny Flare: We... we wouldn't wanna intrude, dearie.

Shadow Moonlight: It's fine. My parents don't mind and I wanna help you get your Y/N back.

He stepped aside and allowed everyone to come in as he dialed the human you's number. Meanwhile, back in Trottingham, the human you was playing on his game console while you were watching him.

(Y/N): So, I guess you've always been a fan of gaming?

Human (Y/N): Are you kidding? I was hooked the moment my tiny, stubby little baby fingers could hold a controller. Since then, I've mastered my skills.

(Y/N); Heh. Maybe you and I can battle each other to see who's the best.

Human (Y/N): Heh. Challenge accepted, my friend.

He said as the both of you chuckled. Suddenly, his phone which was sitting on his nightstand started ringing which got both your attention.

Human (Y/N): I'll get it.

He paused the game before walking over, picking up his phone, and answering the call.

Human (Y/N): Hello?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Hey, Slick.

Human (Y/N): Shad? Hey, man. What can I do for you?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): I don't mean to interrupt you but, there's like this whole horde of teens that are looking for you. Or rather this quote unquote "other Y/N". Just wanted to ask if you've seen anybody around that's a spitting image of you.

Your human self's eyes widened before glancing over at you. He then stood and walked into the bathroom in order to get more privacy.

Human (Y/N): * whispering* Actually, he's in my home right now.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): He is? Oh, good. That's a relief. I'll be helping these teens get to Trottingham, you think you can keep him occupied until then?

Human (Y/N): * whispering* Actually... I think I can get him to come to you guys.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Like, with an uber or something?

Human (Y/N): * whispering* Not exactly. I had a little talk with him about coming back home and I think I may have gotten through to him. Look, do you think you can give me a moment?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Sure.

He put down the phone before walking back into his bedroom to see you still sitting on his bed while looking at his posters.

Human (Y/N): Dude, I think you may want to consider making that decision a little sooner now.

You looked back at him curiously.

(Y/N): Why's that?

Human (Y/N): My buddy, Shadow Moonlight called and—

(Y/N): Wait, SHADOW MOONLIGHT?!?!

You screamed causing him to be pushed back slightly by the sheer volume of your voice as his ears rang a little.

Human (Y/N): OW?!

(Y/N): S-Sorry! But... did you just say, Shadow Moonlight?

Human (Y/N): Yeah, he's my pen pal from Canterlot.

(Y/N): So... he's still around?

Human (Y/N): Ummm... yeah? Look, he wanted to know if you were here and I told him that you were. It turns out that those friends of yours are looking for you.

Your face of excitement started to slowly drift into that of sadness upon hearing that.

(Y/N): Oh... but, I-

Human (Y/N): Dude, remember what we talked about. Don't let your fear of being dangerous get in the way of your loved ones.

He put a hand on your shoulder.

Human (Y/N): You can do this. I know you can.

(Y/N): * sigh* ...Hopefully.

He nodded before walking back into the bathroom and coming back into the room as he put his phone on speaker.

Human (Y/N): Hey, Shad, do you mind putting those friends of his on speaker for me?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Uh, yeah, sure.

The two of you heard him speak.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): * distantly* Good news, guys. Your Y/N's with him.

Everyone (Over Phone): * distantly* HE IS?!?!

You both heard them shout with glee in their voices.

Sunset Shimmer (Over Phone): * distantly* Can we please speak to him?!

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): * distantly* Yeah, go ahead.

You then heard him pass the phone to them as Sunset's voice was now a lot more clearer.

Sunset Shimmer (Over Phone): Y/N? Is... is this really you? Please tell me it is!

She asked in a pleading voice as the human you offered his phone to you.

Human (Y/N): * whispering* You're up.

You looked down at his phone hesitantly before grabbing it slowly and holding it in front of you.

(Y/N): S-S-Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer (Over Phone): Y/N!! IT IS YOU!!

She shouted as you heard everyone else cheer with happiness.

Sunset Shimmer (Over Phone): Y/N please come back home! We miss you! I miss you!

Rainbow Dash (Over Phone): Yeah, babe! Whatever's bothering you, we wanna help you!

Applejack (Over Phone): You've gotta come back, hon! We're incomplete without you in our lives!

Lemon Zest (Over Phone): Yeah, dude! We need you back!

Fluttershy (Over Phone): We're so worried about you, Y/N!

Sunny Flare (Over Phone): Y/N...we love you, I love you and we need you to come back. Please...

She pleaded as you can tell in all their voices that they were crying right now.

(Y/N): * thinking* I... I guess since Shadow altered the past, that I'm now dating the Shadowbolt girls. That explains that part.

Pinkie Pie (Over Phone): * distantly* Is... is that really him?

Applejack (Over Phone): It's really him, Pinkie and not some crudely made mannequin.

You heard some scuffling.

Pinkie Pie (Over Phone): S-S-Sweetie?

(Y/N): * sigh* Yeah... it's me, Pinks.

There was a moment of silence before Pinkie blew out yours and your human self's ears with her booming voice.

Pinkie Pie (Over Phone): Oh, Y/N...I MISS YOU! I LOVE YOU SO, SO MUCH!! PLEASE COME BACK TO ME, MY HANDSOME CUPCAKE!!

Sunset Shimmer (Over Phone): O-kay... I... think I'm gonna hold the phone now, Pinkie.

You heard the phone being passed to Sunset.

Sunset Shimmer (Over Phone): Look Y/N, whatever it is you're going through, we want to help.

Indigo Zap (Over Phone): Yeah, man. We don't want to see you suffering like this.

Sugarcoat (Over Phone): Although, we can't do that if you're all the way in Trottingham.

Dagi Dazzle (Over Phone): She's right, dear.

Adagio Dazzle (Over Phone): Running away from your problems won't help you, dear. Take it from us.

(Y/N): Are... are you on our side now?

Adagio Dazzle (Over Phone): * sigh* I... I'd like to, but I can't. We made a deal with V/N a long time ago and now... now our pendants are tied to his power.

Aria Blaze (Over Phone): Patriot had us come here.

Sonata Dusk (Over Phone): Look, we might not be on the same side, but we wanna help in any way we can too.

Wallflower Blush (Over Phone): All we want is our savior back.

(Y/N): * thinking* Wallflower?! She wasn't part of Shadow's harem! Although...there were some signs that she may have liked him.

Sunset Shimmer (Over Phone): Y/N... we just want you home. You've been gone for the past three months and everything has gotten worse ever since you left. V/N might attack at any moment and we can't defend Canterlot without you to lead us. Please...please come back to us...to me...I love you.

You heard her voice break at the end there as you heard her start to sniffle a few times. You glanced back up at your human self as he gave you a nod. You sighed internally to yourself.

Sunset Shimmer (Over Phone): Y/N? Are... you still there?

(Y/N): ...Yeah... I'm still here. I'll... I'll come back... to all of you.

Sunset Shimmer (Over Phone): You... you will?

She asked hopefully.

(Y/N): Yeah... I will. Meet me by CHS in about three hours. That... should give Pinkie enough time to... do what she does best.

You said with a bit of a smirk as you heard the party girl gasp.

Pinkie Pie (Over Phone): ABSOLUTELY, SWEETIE!!! I'LL THROW YOU THE BEST WELCOME HOME PARTY EVER!!! I'LL EVEN INVITE EVERYONE AT CHS!!

(Y/N): Heh... you go ahead and do that, Pinks.

You heard her run off before the phone was passed to Sunset once again.

Sunset Shimmer (Over Phone): We'll... we'll be waiting, baby. Just... come back to us in one piece.

(Y/N): I will. I... I love you, Sunshine.

Sunset Shimmer (Over Phone): I love you too, my Savior.

Rainbow Dash (Over Phone): Hey! What about the rest of us?

(Y/N): * sigh* I love you girls, too. You all know I do.

You then hear the phone get passed back to Patriot as his voice was now a lot more clearer.

Patriot (Over Phone): So, are you gonna come back, dude?

(Y/N): Well...I guess so but, can I speak to Shadow?

Patriot (Over Phone): Y/N...he doesn't remember you.

(Y/N): I know but I just wanna talk to him.

Patriot (Over Phone): * sigh* Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you.

You hear the crumbling sounds of the phone being handed to someone once again, presumably to Shadow as you soon heard his voice.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Uh, hi...other Slick.

(Y/N): Shadow... it... it really is you.

You said with a slight smile on your face.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Uh, Slick? How does this other guy know me?

Human (Y/N): Beats the heck outta me, Shade, but he was absolutely certain that he somehow knew you.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Okay, well listen, Slick—er Y/N, I'm pretty sure you got the wrong guy.

(Y/N): * sigh* Look, I know that it sounds impossible, but you and I are friends... or... at least we used to be.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): I mean, I'm technically friends with you. Just not you you. * sigh* Look, I don't know what's going on but, can you just come back here and sort out whatever it is that made you wanna leave? I don't mind your friends' company but, they really do miss you.

(Y/N): I'm... I'm sorry to be forcing all of this on you all of a sudden.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Eh, I've been in worse situations before. Besides, nothing pleases me more than witnessing others' content.

(Y/N) & Human (Y/N): Heh, don't I know it.

Human (Y/N): Jinx!

(Y/N): Aww, man! I was just about to say that too!

You heard everyone chuckle on the other line to that.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): * sigh* Twins... Anyway, just come back to Canterlot and explain what's on your mind. I'm actually quite curious to know too now that I'm involved.

(Y/N): Well... I hope you're the type that enjoys long storytelling. * thinking* At least, I hope you're the Shadow that did enjoy it.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): I had to sit through my parents explaining to me how the nature of childbirth works for about four hours. I think I can handle this.

(Y/N): In that case, I'll meet you all at CHS. You know where that is, right?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Oh, yeah. I'm quite familiar with Canterlot High.

(Y/N): Alright, I'll be there in three hours then. Take care, Shadow, and to my girls... I love you all to death.

Your Harem (Over Phone): We love you too, Y/N!

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. You...have a harem?!

You facepalmed.

(Y/N): * thinking* Not this again. * speaking* I'll... I'll explain that when I get there, okay?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): * snorts* Slick hasn't even made it to first base with a girl yet! You got outmatched by yourself, dude!

Human (Y/N): Hey! I've been having trouble making friends in public places, alright?!

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): * laughs* Oh, don't pull that crap again, dude. You haven't even tried!

Human (Y/N): * sigh* Okay, we'll see you in three hours, dude. Dress nice and such, bye!

He hung up as you looked up at him with a raised eyebrow.

(Y/N): You told him about your problem with making friends publicly?

Human (Y/N): * groans* Yeah. Probably the worst decision of my life..

(Y/N): Heh. I believe you. Wait... you said "we" earlier, didn't you?

Human (Y/N): Sure did! I'm coming with you.

(Y/N): You wanna come with?

Human (Y/N): Yeah. I've pretty much got nothing going on here, so this'll be a nice change of pace. Besides, I haven't seen Shad in awhile and I kinda wanna punch him for embarrassing me like that.

(Y/N): Well, I guess it wouldn't hurt to bring you along, although, we'd have to distinguish you from me somehow.

Human (Y/N): You sure your current bonelike physic isn't distinguishable enough?

He asked with a smirk as you gave him a punch to the shoulder.

(Y/N): Screw "me".

Human (Y/N): Aw, come on, dude! That was funny and "I" know it.

(Y/N): * chuckles* I guess so. But for real though, we actually got to distinguish you somehow. Any ideas on how?

Human (Y/N): That's easy. Just call me O/N.

(A/N: Just to be clear, folks, O/N in this context is short for Other Name.)

(Y/N): Huh, okay. Anywho, we've got three hours for Pinkie to set everything up. What should we do until then?

(O/N): Hmm, I could show you around Trottingham if you'd like.

(Y/N): Weeeeell, I kind of already did that during the past three months.

You thought for another few seconds until you perked up upon getting an idea before smirking at O/N.

(Y/N): I think it's time to see which of us is the best at gaming.

(O/N): Oh, really? You think you could take on yourself? We'll be evenly matched; it'll go on indefinitely.

(Y/N): We won't know for sure unless we test it out.

(O/N): Fine. Don't say I didn't warn you.

You and him fistbumped each other before walking over to play on his console.

--

(Three Hours Later)

You and O/N spent the last three hours duking it out on his gaming console and suffice to say... it was rather tied unsurprisingly. It turned out that O/N was right about the both of you being equal when it comes to skills at gaming. Although, it still managed to surprise you in a way.

Anyways, after that was settled, you and him started getting ready to head back to Canterlot. Speaking of said city, we cut to Canterlot itself until the camera pans down to reveal CHS as the whole front courtyard was decorated head to toe in decorations including balloons, tables with snacks and drinks, and a huge banner that hung over the front doors which read "Welcome Home, Y/N!" in big blocky letters. It didn't take a genius to figure out who was responsible for the whole thing.

We then see Sunset, Patriot, Shadow, the others, your parents, and the rest of the CHS students marveling over the whole thing.

Patriot: Wow, Pinkie. You've... really outdone yourself this time.

Pinkie Pie: Aww! Thanks, Patry! Only the best for my returning sweetie!

Patriot: * thinking* Who you literally can't live without.

Rainbow Dash: Man, I've gotta tell you, it's gonna be awesome to see Y/N again.

Sunset Shimmer: I totally agree, Rainbow.

(M/N): Not to sound rude or anything, but this isn't some elaborate prank, right? Y/N's actually coming back, right?

She asked hopefully as Patriot turned to her.

Patriot: * sigh* No offense Mrs. L/N, but Pinkie wouldn't have set all of this up if it was a prank. Also, with everything that's been going on, do you really think we'd joke about something like that?

(M/N): I... I guess not... I just... I just want my baby boy back.

She said while tearing up a bit as your dad wrapped an arm around her shoulders and pulled her close.

(F/N): We will, hon. We've just gotta hold onto that hope.

He said while rubbing her shoulder which made her smile up at him slightly. The moment was ruined however by Snails' next words.

Snails: Whoo! Y/N's gonna be so surprised when comes by and sees us totally naked!

Patriot: * facepalm* It's not that kind of party, Snails.

Snails: Awww. Umm... turn away for a moment.

He rushed off as everyone else grimaced.

Sunset Shimmer: Did he... seriously come to school naked? What could have compelled him to do that?

Patriot: That's a question we probably shouldn't be asking, Sunset.

Nolan North: He probably thought it was Nude Friday.

Normal Norman: But... it's Wednesday.

Nolan North: You know Snails ain't the sharpest tool in the shed.

Normal Norman: Touche.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* For once, I'm actually relieved to be homeschooled.

Meanwhile, a few blocks away, you and O/N popped into existence on the sidewalk thanks to your teleportation magic as O/N's eyes rolled in their sockets.

(O/N): T-That's... gonna take some getting used to.

He followed that with a gag as you let out a chortle.

(Y/N): Heh, no worries though, it took me a short while to adapt to it.

(O/N): Well, since it's coming from me, I'm convinced.

You looked around at your current surroundings while walking ahead a few feet.

(Y/N): * sigh* Oh Canterlot... how I missed you.

You continued to look all around you as O/N watched.

(O/N): You... you need a moment, dude?

He asked before you turned back to him.

(Y/N): I'm... I'm fine. Let's go.

You said as the two of you headed down the sidewalk. After a few minutes, you finally reached your destination; Canterlot High. Your home, your sanctuary, was back within your vision once again. You quickly noticed Pinkie's decorations and the abundance of people there which brought a small smile to your lips. However, it soon turned into a frown.

(Y/N): I... I don't know if I can do this.

(O/N): No! No, no, no! Don't you DARE hesitate right here, my friend. You've come this far already so it's much too late to back out now. You are not a threat to them and you never will be, Y/N. Don't make me slap me again, pal.

You glanced over at him for another second or so before taking a deep breath and throwing on a determined look.

(Y/N): You're... you're right. I've come too far now, so I might as well finish it.

O/N nodded before smiling.

(O/N): That's the spirit. Also, I think I should hang back here for a moment just so they don't mistake me for you.

(Y/N): Nah, you should come along. It'd be better to have everyone meet you. We'll just say you're my long lost twin or something.

(O/N): Well, based on how there's this other Sunset Shimmer, I don't think that may be necessary.

(Y/N): Eh, they're teens. They'll believe anything.

(O/N): That's... kinda stereotypical, isn't it?

(Y/N): True but, I'm also a teen so...

(O/N): * sigh* Look, just go and have your little moment with your friends. Just signal for me to come over and I will, but first, you've got a reunion to settle.

(Y/N): Well, if you insist.

You took another deep breath before looking forwards at CHS and taking slow and steady steps. Inch by inch, each step you took felt like you were traveling for miles and miles due to just how slow you were going. Thankfully for you, no cars were coming up and down the street at the time, so you didn't have to worry about that at the moment. As the girls were all chatting and conversing, Fluttershy's eyes just so happened to have looked your way for a second before they widened and turned her attention to you fully as her eyes started to tear up. The other's soon noticed her reaction and looked over before all of their eyes widened and started tearing up as well at seeing you again.

Fluttershy: He... He's here! IT'S REALLY HIM!!

Sci-Twi: Sweetheart!

Rainbow Dash: Babe!

Rarity: Darling!

Applejack: Hon!

Dagi Dazzle: Dear!

Gloriosa Daisy: Y/N!

Trixie Lulamoon: Y/N, love!

Ari Blaze: Y/N!

Sonny Dusk: N/N!

Moondancer: Y/N!

Juniper Montage: Y/N!

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* It really is you! * sourly* You worried us all half to death, you jerk!

Sunny Flare: Dearie!

Indigo Zap: N/N!

Lemon Zest: Dude!

Sugarcoat: You're late...by three months.

(M/N): Y/N honey!

(F/N): Y/N, my boy!

Sunset Shimmer: My love!

Each of them shouted happily with the exception of Sugarcoat as you slowly walked over and stood in front of everyone. You stared for a second before sniffing as tears filled your eyes.

(Y/N): I'm... I'm so sorry, you guys. I... I never should have left. I... I just wanted to protect you all.

Sugarcoat: How could you protect us if you were in the middle of nowhere for months?

(Y/N): You didn't let me finish. I wanted to protect you all... from me.

This surprised everyone of them greatly.

Your Harem: WHAT?!

Sunset Shimmer: But...but why?

(Y/N): * sigh* Girls... everyone, I... I've hurt so many people. I released V/N into the world and he's now threatening to destroy free will itself. I nearly choked Adagio to death during the Starswirled Festival, but worst of all... I failed... as both a savior and a friend.

Patriot: Care to go into detail about the latter?

(Y/N): You all wanna know why I somehow know about Shadow? Well, in another timeline, he and I were best friends. I'm not sure how I know that since my memories should have been erased, but... I do. During our time at the Starswirled Festival, I put my selfish feelings of wanting to see PostCrush above hanging out with him. This cascaded into him believing that it was somehow his fault for causing all the mishaps that made me miss my chances of seeing them when really... it was mine. I drove him into changing his fate so that he and I weren't friends. I'm the one who made him think that it was his fault. I'm the one who... who lost someone due to my selfish needs. V/N once told me that I was turning out just like him...

You looked down at the ground and started to tear up again as your voice broke in between words.

(Y/N): ...A-A-And... I-I'm starting to believe... that he's right.

Everyone took a moment to process your words until Shadow spoke up.

Shadow Moonlight: Wow... I guess I must've really screwed up as a friend, huh?

(Y/N): * sigh* No... No, you didn't, Shadow. All you wanted was to just have fun with your friend. I, on the other hand, let my own desires take bigger precedence.

Shadow stared at you for a moment before walking forwards and putting a hand on your shoulder prompting you to look up at him.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, while I may not know you all that well, I'll still say that it wasn't your fault. You can hang out with your friends anytime. That was a once in a lifetime opportunity.

(Y/N): It still doesn't excuse my behavior though! I called you an idiot straight to your face, Shadow! What kind of friend does that? I'll tell you what! The kind that thinks that a concert is more important than his own friends, that's who!

You took a moment to recompose yourself before continuing.

(Y/N): That's one of the reasons why I left. I thought that you were gone forever and that I failed you as a friend.

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. Couldn't have failed any worse than I would have. I probably would've acted all moody and stuck-up if I ever reunited with you or something.

You looked down at the ground at that as he let out another sigh.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, I'm sure whatever it was you did to this alternate me, there was probably a reason for doing so. I'm not exactly the most pleasant of people, you know. Now, admittedly, some of, if not little to none of it, was probably your fault. I'm sure about ninety percent of it was because of my screw-ups. But listen, all of those things you said, doesn't mean that you'll turn out like... V/N, was it?

He asked before you confirmed it with a nod.

Shadow Moonlight: So, a bit of an off topic question but, was there anything this other me had that was different from what I have now?

(Y/N): Well, you didn't have your parents up until recently, you had a harem like me with the Shadow Five, and you also had magical powers.

Shadow Moonlight: Then maybe...it was all for the best. I mean, you got more girls in this harem of yours, a new best friend who doesn't treat you like crap, and I get my parents throughout my whole life. Seems like a win-win situation to me.

(Y/N): * sigh* Maybe to you, but to me... I pretty much lost a best friend.

Shadow Moonlight: True, but you also gained one and he's right here.

He pointed at Patriot.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't really know what you've been through but, I don't think there's a lot to complain about. At least I'm not dead, so you can cross that off your list of anxiety. And hey, even though I don't know you all that much, I suppose I could make you a friendly acquaintance. Does that sound good?

Your eyes slowly drifted up to him before a grin slowly stretched across your lips.

(Y/N): I... I guess it's better than nothing... although, I might not be used to having more girls in my harem for a while.

Sunny then walked up to you.

Sunny Flare: If... if it's too much for you then... I'd understand if you want some time off from my friends and I. After all, you did say we were with him.

Shadow Moonlight: Except that you're not and that's probably for the best.

Sugarcoat: What makes you say that?

Shadow Moonlight: Let's see, I am a complete stranger to literally everyone here except for Y/N, I'm also a dick, lack a lot of self-esteem, and I'm a mama's boy. Trust me, I'm the last guy you'd ever wanna be in a relationship with. It doesn't mean I won't ever be in one only that it'd take a while. Besides, don't you love them, Y/N?

He asked which made you blush somewhat.

(Y/N): W-Well... maybe a little bit, but they were with you at the time so I never really acted on those feelings.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, what's stopping you now?

(Y/N): I... I guess nothing.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, that brings up another point. I get in people's way a lot. I have a feeling that may have been why I've altered the past.

Sunny Flare: Possibly, dearie. So... what do you say, Y/N?

She asked as she and the other Shadowbolt girls looked at you anxiously. You stared back at them in silence until sighing sadly.

(Y/N): I... I may not agree with Shadow's actions, but it's not like I can do much about it. Not without the Time Stone...

You then had a moment of realization.

(Y/N): Wait... the Time Stone, of course!

You shouted which startled everyone else.

(Y/N): I'll just find it, go back in time, and convince my Shadow to not go through with his plan!

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, no, no, no, no! I'm not gonna let you do that!

(Y/N): But it's the only way to get the old you back, Shadow!

Shadow Moonlight: Would you stop, already?! Look, he made this whole new timeline specifically for you where both of us get to be happy and you still get to be friends with me! Now, you wanna go back there and stop him from making things better?!

(Y/N): B-But, I want the old you, Shadow. The Shadow I used to have as my best friend.

Shadow Moonlight: FORGET ABOUT THE OLD SHADOW! HE'S GONE!

He shouted in your face startling you.

Shadow Moonlight: Why?! Why can't you just accept the gift he gave you and appreciate it?! He did all of this for your sake and you won't even accept it!

(Y/N): Because he wasn't just my best friend! He was my brother in arms!

Shadow Moonlight: So what?! He did what he could to make both our lives better and now you're just going to mess it all up by going back there! * sigh* Just... Just why? Why can't you be happy with what you have instead of begging for what you used to have? Your harem's expanded, you got a new best friend, and we still become friends regardless. So why give it up for an asshole like me?

(Y/N): Because... because you meant so much to me, Shadow. You... you gave up your own happiness just to change your fate.

Shadow Moonlight: And clearly, I was happy to do it, so why ruin that?

You tried to come up with a reason only to come up with answers that you already gave which only led to you being silent.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N... this is for the best. I understand that you want your old friend back and it's great that you care so much about how I feel, but things have changed. My life improves, your life improves. We both win, so stop complaining and start making the most of it.

He holds his hand out for you to grab. You took a moment to think about if this was really how you wanted your life to go. Did you want to live an improved life with more girls, a new best friend who was once an enemy, and become friendly with your former best friend? Or ruin all of that just to be back with your real best friend again? Your mind races as you remember what the fragmentation of Shadow from your head comes to mind.

Shadow Moonlight: * flashback* I've messed up too many times to warrant another chance. At least, you'll finally have the Shadowbolts and...Sunny to love. She deserves someone like you.

That comment made you look at Sunny who stared back at you still.

(Y/N): * thinking* I... can't just take everything Shadow worked for away from him... but then again... I can't ruin Patriot or everyone else's lives just because I want my old friend back... but... * sigh* it's not like I can do much without the Time Stone. I... I guess... I have no other choice.

With your decision made, you looked back up at Shadow.

(Y/N): Shadow... I might not agree with how the old you viewed himself or that I also agree with his actions, but... I can also see that there's nothing I can do about it.

Shadow Moonlight: Good, at least now you're thinking with your head and not your heart. And hey, you get to be friends with me again, so it's not like all hope is lost or anything. I may not be much like he was but, that won't stop me from trying to be a good friend. Now, I do believe that you and your girls should have a moment.

He stepped aside allowing you to fully look at each of your girls who have been waiting patiently from behind Shadow the whole time. You looked to each of them with a look of uncertainty before opening your arms out wide for them to come and hug you to which they happily did as they all ran over and crushed you with a massive group hug.

Sunset Shimmer: We missed you so much, Y/N.

(Y/N): And I missed you all so much too.

You said as the embrace continued for several minutes. Suddenly, you looked amongst the girls and realized that you were short one party girl. You looked and noticed her in the back with her eyes glued on you and with a shocked expression. You ended the group hug and walked a little closer to her. You scratched the back of your head anxiously before saying something.

(Y/N): U-Uh... hey, Pinks. It's been a whi-

Pinkie Pie: WELL?!

Her sudden outburst made you flinch and back an inch away. Pinkie continued talking as you listened.

Pinkie Pie: What took you so long? I was worried. I wondered... if you were ever going to come back.

She then started to tear up as her voice broke a little.

Pinkie Pie: It scared me to think that... I was never gonna see you again.

You stayed silent the whole time and listened.

Pinkie Pie: Day after day I waited for you to come, but you never did. I didn't know where you were. I couldn't stand not knowing. I told myself... I should give up hoping. I was convinced that you'd forgotten all about me... I thought you were gone forever. * sniff* But then I realized... that you would never abandon me, and I decided... that I would wait for you. Even if it took the rest of my life to see you again.

Right when she was done with that sentence, her iconic smile slowly appeared on her tear ridden face.

Pinkie Pie: ...Now you're here.

She dropped to her hands and knees while unleashing a tidal wave of tears.

Pinkie Pie: I'm so glad to have you finally back, Y/N! It's such a wonderful feeling! I don't think I've ever been as happy as I am right now!

She cried her eyes out as you took this moment to slowly approach her.

Pinkie Pie: Don't you ever leave me again, Y/N L/N!

When you finally reached her, you knelt down in front of her and produced a cupcake from seemingly nowhere. She slowly peers up at you through her tears to see you smiling back at her with tears of your own.

(Y/N): Don't you worry, Pinkie. I don't plan on doing that ever again.

The party girl chokes on her breath for a few seconds before throwing her arms around you and crying onto your chest. You happily returned the hug as everyone else smiled at the heartwarming moment. As yours and Pinkie's hug persevered, O/N came walking over and smiling at the sight.

(O/N): Aww... that's actually really sweet!

His voice made you and Pinkie end the hug before turning to look at him as the girls' jaws dropped to the floor.

Sunset Shimmer: Y-Y/N?

(O/N): Ummmm... yes and no. I'm the Y/N that Shadow mentioned to you all. But, just so you don't get us mixed up, just call me O/N.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, Slick! Where were you?

(O/N): I wanted to give you guys and Y/N a moment, so I hung back until I decided to come over.

Fluttershy: Are... are you the human Y/N?

(O/N): That I am. I'm pretty much identical to your Y/N in every way.

Rarity: We can see that, darling.

(O/N): Anyways, I decided to tag along with your Y/N here so that's why I'm here instead of being all the way in Trottingham.

Dagi Dazzle: Y-Y/N?!

Her voice got O/N's attention as he looked and gasped at seeing her along with Ari and Sonny.

(O/N): A-Adagio? Aria? Sonata? What... what are you three doing here? I thought you left to pursue your musical career.

Ari Blaze: We did but...we ran into this bozo and well, we thought he was you.

(Y/N): Which I technically am by the way.

(O/N): And... I guess this'll lead into a long explanation, won't it?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I'll go grab the popcorn.

He walked off causing you all to laugh.

(Y/N): Heh. I also like what you did with the place, Pinks. Easily your best work yet.

Pinkie Pie: Awww, thanks sweetie! It was only fitting that I set up the absolute best welcome home party for the sweetest, most amazing boyfriend ever!

(Y/N): Well, you never cease to impress me, Pinkie, so you've got nothing to worry about there.

(O/N): Homina homina homina...

You looked over at your human self to see that he was drooling while staring at your girls which prompted you to walk over and you gave him a light jab in the ribs.

(Y/N): Don't get any funny ideas, O/N.

(O/N): What? Can't a guy admire his self's girls?

(Y/N): * sigh* We've gotta make you more social, I swear.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, for real, dude. At least I have some decency.

He came back with a bowl of popcorn kernels.

(O/N): W-What are you talking about?! I have loads of decency!

Shadow Moonlight: * sarcasm* Right...and I'm a Colombian drug lord.

You all started to laugh again as the camera panned up to the sky.

--

(Meanwhile, in Equestria)

We fade in on the glorious kingdom of Hippogriffs, otherwise known as Mt. Aris.

A large mountain domain that was once dormant for many years due to the tyrannical Storm King obliterating the hippogriffs' home and driving them into the sea. However, thanks to the magic of Queen Novo's pearl, they were allowed to survive by changing their anatomy into sea ponies. From there, they survived in their then home that was called Seaquestria. But thanks to the efforts of Twilight Sparkle and her friends, the hippogriffs reclaimed their home and transformed back into their original forms. From then on, they were allowed to live in peace as they did so long ago.

However, the home of the hippogriffs didn't look as peaceful today as evidenced by the massive explosions and rising smoke due to fires. The camera cuts to the village itself to show several hippogriffs on the ground beaten and battered; clear signs of fighting. Some tried to stand back up only to fall back to the ground due to exhaustion and pain. Then, someone trots by them with a happy grin on their tiny face. It was revealed to be Cozy Glow who stopped in the middle of them while looking at each beaten hippogriff.

Cozy Glow: If you know what's good for you, I suggest you all stay down. Unless you want Lord V/N to teach you another lesson, that is.

She insinuated with squinted eyes. None of them responded as they either looked down in defeat or were too beaten to move a muscle.

Cozy Glow: That's what I thought.

She hovered up a few feet before flying up to the inner district of the village. There, we see several more beaten hippogriffs along with a few familiar faces. They, of course, belonged to Demon Shimmer, Midnight Sparkle, Gaea Everfree, Juniper Monstar, and their creator V/N who was standing a bit of a ways from the rest and was currently looking amongst the newly created ruins of the Hippogriffs' home. That is until a certain centaur came walking in while holding someone. They were a tall female hippogriff with a mane that was a gradient of brilliant fuchsia to strong mulberry, a light fuchsiaish gray colored coat, and strong magenta colored eyes. This was Queen Novo, ruler of the hippogriffs and ambassador for the entire hippogriff race.

Much like with her loyal subjects, she too looked like she had gotten into a rough fight as she was being held by the neck by Tirek who walked towards V/N which got his attention.

Tirek: I found her, Lord V/N.

He threw the hippogriff queen in front of V/N as she turned her head up slowly and painfully. V/N, meanwhile, smiled sadistically down at her.

(V/N): It's nice to finally meet face to face, Queen Novo. Quite a lovely little home you've made for yourself as well as your subjects.

She glared at him.

Queen Novo: * cough* You DARE compliment on my home after you've destroyed it?!

Cozy Glow: Hey! I'd watch your tone of voice around Lord V/N if I were you, lady!

(V/N): It's fine, Cozy.

Queen Novo: Wait... V/N? As in... the Scourge of Equestria? B-But... I thought you were nothing more than a legend.

(V/N): Well, legends tend to falsify themselves in order to seem more hopeful or tragic.

Cozy Glow: Uhhh...what?

Tirek: * sigh* He means that some legends tend to lie a lot, Cozy.

Cozy Glow: So...are they called legends because they're legendary for lying?

Tirek facepalmed at that as V/N shook his head unamused.

(V/N): Can someone teach her how it works while I take care of things here?

Midnight Sparkle: I'll do it.

She offered as she walked away with Cozy Glow as V/N turned back to Queen Novo.

(V/N): Anyways, I'm here because I want something from you. Something small, round, and... magical.

He said that last word with a smirk as Queen Novo quickly caught on.

Queen Novo: No! You will not take our pearl!

(V/N): Oh, I don't intend on taking the entire pearl. I intend to take a small piece of it.

Queen Novo: I'm not giving you any of it!

V/N narrowed his eyes at her.

(V/N): That's how it's gonna be, huh? Well... I didn't want to resort to this, but it seems that you leave me no other choice.

He stomped his hoof on the ground causing a large dark (F/C) orb to appear above him before it disappeared and dropped something next to him. It was revealed to be a younger hippogriff with a light arctic blue mane, a light gambogeish gray coat, and brilliant cyan eyes. This was Princess Skystar, Queen Novo's daughter.

Queen Novo: S-Skystar?

Princess Skystar: M-Mom!

She tried to move to her mother only to be stopped by the black chains holding her body in place.

(V/N): Let me ask one question from you, my queen. What matters most to you? Your pearl? Or your precious daughter's life? What's it going to be?

Queen Novo: Y-You... you monster!

(V/N): * sarcasm* Ow, my feelings.

He then walked over and stomped a hoof on Skystar's head, pinning it to the ground as she quivered in fear as V/N glared daggers at Queen Novo.

(V/N): What will it be, Novo? I don't have all day for you to make a decision. Or do I have to introduce the contents of your daughter's head to the ground to speed things up for you?

Princess Skystar: M-M-Mom! D-Don't give our pearl to him!

(V/N): SILENCE!!

He boomed which silenced Skystar indefinitely.

(V/N): I have had it up to here with things not going my way due to those beneath me being stubborn! Make your choice right now, Novo! Your pearl or your daughter! Which. Is. It?!

Queen Novo: I-I-I...

She couldn't come up with an answer to his proposal which only made V/N's patience dwindle.

(V/N): So... I guess I'll take your silence as you choosing the pearl... fine then.

He lifted his hoof and made it glow while preparing to send it flying towards Princess Skystar's head which was still pinned down to the ground. When Queen Novo still didn't respond, V/N glared and sent his hoof hurtling towards Princess Skystar's head which was on the verge of being smashed to smithereens until...

Queen Novo: WAIT! PLEASE!

V/N stopped his hoof just before it touched Skystar's head and he looked up at Queen Novo to see her reaching out a claw towards the both of them as tears filled her eyes. She then reached underneath her wing and pulled something out. It was a small, multi colored pearl that was large enough to fit in your palm.

Queen Novo: * whisper* You... you can take it... just... please let my daughter go.

She offered V/N the pearl as he grinned.

(V/N): Well, nice to see you coming to your senses.

He uses his magic to grab the pearl from her and his smirk widens.

(V/N): Pleasure doing business with you.

He looked down at Princess Skystar.

(V/N): Go to your mom before she has a nervous breakdown.

He took his hoof off of her head and made the chains around her limbs disappear allowing her to finally stand as she ran over and embraced her mom tightly. V/N then focused on the pearl in front of him before it started to shake erratically until it exploded in a cloud of smoke. When the dust cleared, all that remained of the pearl was a small pink colored stone; the Mind Stone.

(V/N): This will do.

He brought the stone closer to the Infinity Amulet as it automatically started magnetizing towards it. It finally snapped into place as the power once again surged through V/N's body as he let out a loud scream due to the sheer power. Once it finally subsided, the pain wore off and he stared down at his new prize with pride.

(V/N): That only leaves one more stone.

Juniper Monstar: And that is?

(V/N): The Time Stone. However, we won't find it in Equestria. It is somewhere in the other world.

Tirek: Other world? You mean the world where we became those tall fleshy creatures that walked on two limbs instead of four?

(V/N): Precisely. But first, I'd say that we need some more help with collecting this one. Which is why I require the help of two more individuals that aren't in our party yet.

Gaea Everfree: And who would they be?

(V/N): Queen Chrysalis and my old rival, King Sombra.

Demon Shimmer: Old rival?

(V/N): Yes. Before Shadowlight, Sombra was my only other equal at the time. However, he tried to foolishly take on the Crystal Empire all by himself which led to his banishment. Luckily, I know just the spell that can revive him.

Midnight Sparkle: And that is?

(V/N): You'll just have to wait and see, Midnight Sparkle.

Gaea Everfree: What if he's not as willing to join?

(V/N): He won't have a choice in the matter. You see, now that we have this...

He points to the Mind Stone.

(V/N): Convincing him won't be an issue.

Demon Shimmer: * sigh* Subtly...

(V/N): Oh, that reminds me.

He turned back to Queen Novo and Princess Skystar who were still hugging each other as he activated the Mind Stone and his horn glowed.

(V/N): Let's test this out, shall we?

The two hippogriffs noticed what he was about to do as they tried to put their arms up to shield themselves only for it to not work as V/N blasted a dark (F/C) beam of energy at them which caused a flash of light to occur. When the light faded away, both the Queen and Princess were revealed to be standing up, but their eyes were now glowing a dark (F/C) color. It didn't take a genius for any of them to figure out what he had just done to them.

(V/N): They won't be needing their free will anymore.

He said with a chuckle before turning back to the others.

(V/N): Let's go. We have what we need.

He slashed the space in front of him with his horn, creating a dark (F/C) rift before stepping through it. His colleagues soon followed close behind as they stepped through and the portal closed itself.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Oh dear... looks like things aren't going well in Equestria. But anywho, another chapter finished!)

(Shadowlight9743: Well, at least that's done and over with.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: For now at least. So, what's next on the list, Shad?)

(Shadowlight9743: I have a feeling you know, Jordan. *He responded with a smirk as Jordan gave him one in return*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Oh yeah! Now I remember. *turns to audience* It's finally here, folks! The next chapter will be the official start of the final arc of this story! We like to call this one: Scourge Vs. Savior! And I've gotta tell you folks, I've been excited to do this one for quite a while! What about you, Shad?)

(Shadowlight9743: I've been hyped up about this since October! Glad we've finally reached it!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: And we hope that you all are excited for it too! This has been a long time coming, people, and now it's here!)

(Shadowlight9743: Prepare yourselves for a proper finale we should've gotten for EG!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: We hope you enjoyed this chapter and we also hope that you'll enjoy this final arc! Until then, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight9743: And Shadowlight9743...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight9743: Signing out! See ya in the finale! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Man, a whole year in the making!)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* Well, since we're doing a Infinity War sort of thing with this book and 2784's, we'll surely have a lot more to work on.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* True that. Let's end this book with a bang, shall we?)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* Hell yeah!)

(*A high five can be heard in the distance before silence overtakes the room*)

Chapter 56: Scourge Vs. Savior Pt. 1

(A/N: The song above is the theme for this particular arc.)

(*In the Savior of CHS studio, we see Jordan and Shadow looking through several grocery bags of various items*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Okay, let's just go down the list of things that we'll need for this particular arc: Uhhhh, sodas?)

(Shadowlight9743: Check.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Five Hour Energies?)

(Shadowlight9743: Check.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Emergency Backup Fourth Walls just in case ours fails on us?)

(Shadowlight9743: All stolen from 2784, check.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Seriously?)

(Shadowlight9743: Look, look, look! This'll be the last time I steal from our 2784 counterparts, I promise.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Pinkie Promise? *He asked with narrowed eyes*)

(Shadowlight9743: Wh-What?! I can't promise something like that!)

(*He soon regrets his decision when he looks back at the door to the studio to see a familiar poofy haired party girl glaring at him from behind the door frame as he gulped nervously*)

(Shadowlight9743: H-Hey! I can't break a promise I didn't make!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Pinkie. Promise?)

(Shadowlight9743: No! What if we need more walls?! We're all out of cash from the constant destruction of them throughout the story!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, we can't just keep stealing them from our 2784 counterparts. They need those walls just as much as we do.)

(Shadowlight9743: *groans* Fine! We'll steal from 2783 then!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Fine, but only because you abandoned that number and left all those fourth walls unattended.)

(Shadowlight9743: Wrong Shadowlight, Jordan and it's not abandoned. We still have counterparts working under that number.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *groans* Not important right now. We've got a final arc to get on with.)

(Shadowlight9743: Yeah, yeah, you're right. Let's get into it.)

--

(Equestria)

We fade in on a dark looking forest of sorts that was covered in green colored webs. We then see the source of the webs is revealed to be from the pony standing beneath them. However, this wasn't an ordinary pony. She had a chintin type of coat that was colored a very dark gray. She had a carapace on her back which was a gradient of dark arctic blue to moderate green. She had a dark cerulean mane and moderate harlequin eyes with dark grayish opal colored pupils as her eyelids were covered in very deep opal eyeshadow. This was Queen Chrysalis. Disgraced former ruler of the Changeling race.

She stood alone in the forest clearing while talking to herself in a deranged sounding voice.

Queen Chrysalis: One day, you'll see! I will defeat Twilight Sparkle and her friends! * cackles* And they will pay for stealing my kingdom!

It's revealed that she's talking to a log that had a carving of one of her former changeling soldiers on it as well as several other logs that had the same carvings. She blasted another carving onto another log before she was mysteriously teleported away in a poof of dark (F/C) colored magic. Moments later, in a deep dark cave near the frozen tundras of the Crystal Empire, a stick is levitated with a dark (F/C) colored aura as it makes a pentagram like glyph on the dirt below. Once it was finished, a black crystal arose from the middle before a black tornado formed in its place as a pair of green eyes appeared within it.

(V/N's Void Realm Castle)

The throne room is quiet at first before Queen Chrysalis pops in and looks around curiously.

Queen Chrysalis: W-What is this place?! Where am I?!

She asked while frantically looking around until someone else appears only a few feet away from her. She looked and her eyes widened. They were a unicorn stallion with dark gray steel clasps on his hooves as well as a cape that a kind would wear that also came with a pointed crown on his head. He had a curved dark red colored horn along with a set of brilliant scarlett eyes with deep scarlett slitted pupils. He had a dark gray coat and a pure black mane. This was King Sombra. The once second in command of the Umbrum and former rival of V/N before Shadowlight.

Queen Chrysalis: King Sombra! You have returned? Why did you bring me here?!

She demanded as he could only give her a confused stare.

King Sombra: I did no such thing. I was teleported here the same as you.

Suddenly, a third figure pops into the room. This time, it was a large ram with a moderate cornflower blue colored coat, two large azure colored horns on top of his head, a light cobalt bluish gray colored mane, and a set of pale apple green colored eyes with moderate red colored pupils. He had a collar around his neck that looked as though it was supposed to have a bell hanging from it. This was Grogar. The fabled "Father of Monsters" as well as V/N and Shadowlight's creator.

Grogar: W-What? How did I get here?

Queen Chrysalis: * gasp* Are... are you the fabled... Grogar?

King Sombra: He... he is.

Grogar turned to gaze at them curiously.

Grogar: Who are the both of you? What even is this place?

???: You'll find out soon enough.

They all heard someone call out from the entrance as they turned to see Demon Shimmer, Midnight Sparkle, Gaea Everfree, Juniper Monstar, Tirek, and Cozy Glow stepping through the doorway in their pony forms.

Grogar: What is the meaning of this?! Why have you all summoned us here?!

???: They didn't.

They all heard another voice come from where the throne was. They turned around once again only to be greeted by the presence of V/N who sat in his throne while glaring down at Grogar.

(V/N): Hello... father. Long time, no see.

Grogar and King Sombra let out a small gasp at seeing him alive and well.

Grogar: ...V/N?

King Sombra: It... It can't be.

V/N cackled a little before glaring again.

(V/N): Oh... but it is. What? Disappointed that I didn't die in that Ursa Major attack that you caused? The one that changed my fate forever? The one... THAT KILLED MY ENTIRE FAMILY?!?!

Grogar scoffed before smirking.

Grogar: Well now, I see someone has matured in the last couple centuries.

He then walked closer to V/N.

Grogar: You had it coming, you waste of a creation. That's just what happens to those who defy me. Besides, you couldn't match Shadowlight's unwavering convictions.

(V/N): * scoff* That is until he betrayed you as well.

Cozy Glow: Umm... sorry to interrupt, but are you two related?

He looked back at her only to hit her hard on the head.

Grogar: Hello? Hello? Anybody home? What do you think? V/N just calls me "father" for his health?

Cozy rubbed her head while giving the blue colored ram the stink eye.

Cozy Glow: Hey! I was just asking!

Grogar scoffed before turning back to V/N.

Grogar: So, this is what you've been up to for the past few centuries? Recruiting children?

(V/N): She's only along for the ride. I didn't so much as recruit her. I just gave her the option to tag along.

Cozy was about to object to that before letting out a sigh of defeat.

Cozy Glow: I'd... hate that statement if it wasn't true.

Grogar: So, if you hated me so much, why did you bring me back here?

V/N smirked at that.

(V/N): I'm so glad you asked that question. Do you remember this little thing?

He showed his former master the Infinity Amulet which earned a gasp from the blue colored ram.

(V/N): That's right. This is what I've been working on lately, and just look at how much progress I've made to assembling the whole thing.

Grogar glared once again.

Grogar: So, this is how low you've sunk? Relying on old failed projects just to get a rise out of me?

(V/N):Well, it was enough to bring you back, wasn't it? Something you weren't physically capable of doing without your precious bewitching bell, all powerful "Father of Monsters."

He responded as Cozy Glow let out a low "Oooooh" in response to V/N's burn towards Grogar.

Grogar: Are you implying that I'm weak?

He asked with venom laced in his voice.

(V/N): Weak enough to not be able to revive yourself. With or without your bell.

This comment made Grogar snarl.

Grogar: You little runt! I'll teach you to not insult me!

His horns glowed and fired a blast of black and yellow colored magic at V/N who teleported away from it in the nick of time. Grogar's eyes widened before V/N appeared right next to him and punched the side of his face which sent the evil ram spiraling into a nearby wall with a loud crash. Grogar emerged from the smoke with another snarl as he started running towards V/N while aiming his horns at him in an attempt to ram into him. However, V/N put up a shield blocking Grogar from hitting him while he yawned with a bored look on his face.

(V/N): Is that the best you've got, old man? I'm disappointed.

Grogar: Grr! Even still, Shadowlight was far greater than you in both strength and intelligence.

(V/N): Maybe before...but times have changed.

V/N tapped his hoof as a black blur came out from behind the crowd of V/N's underlings and tackled Grogar, catching him off guard. Grogar recovered before looking up and a worried look overcame his features. The one that tackled him was revealed to be... Edge?! However, something about him was different. His eyes now had pupils that were colored a dark (F/C) indicating that V/N had him under mind control.

Grogar: S-Shadowlight?!

Shadowlight: * monotone* Hail V/N.

Grogar stared at his former right hand man silently before turning back to V/N.

Grogar: What have you done to my lieutenant?!

(V/N): I made him better. He now serves someone who won't leave him for dead. * thinking* No clue what Y/N did but, it definitely serves me well.

Shadowlight: * monotone* All who stand in the way of V/N will be annihilated.

Grogar growled once again before he attempted to blast Shadowlight with his magic only for it to turn into a stream of bubbles much to his shock. He turned his eyes over at V/N and saw that he was using the Reality Stone.

(V/N): Shadowlight... destroy.

Shadowlight: * monotone* Hail.

He leapt at Grogar and tackled him into another wall with another thunderous crash before Grogar pushed him off and rammed into him before jerking his head up and hurling Shadowlight through the air. Shadowlight recovered before flying down and blasted at Grogar who narrowly dodged the attacks while sending a few of his own blasts at his former right hand man. V/N then activated the Power Stone before jumping forwards and landed another punch at Grogar's head and a second to his body as well as several more to his body. Shadowlight came down to their level as both he and V/N started double teaming Grogar who's stamina was draining quickly.

Meanwhile, every other villain could only watch with horrified and shocked stares at everything that was happening in front of them.

Cozy Glow: * whisper* R-Remind me never to get on his bad side.

She whispered to Tirek who nodded shakily.

Queen Chrysalis: He... he called him V/N. As in... the V/N? Much like with Grogar, I thought he was a mere legend.

King Sombra: No... he isn't.

Chrysalis looked over at Sombra to see him staring at V/N with squinted eyes.

King Sombra: Long ago, before I gained control of the Crystal Empire, he used to be an old rival of mine.

Queen Chrysalis: S-Seriously?!

Sombra nodded.

King Sombra: That is, until Shadowlight came along. We drifted apart from each other as he was too focused on being better than him. I had enough and eventually went and did my own thing by conquering the Crystal Empire.

Cozy Glow: So... you both clearly have some history on your hooves.

She pointed out as he gave her a nod.

Back with the fight, Grogar still held on despite suffering several punches to the face and body before he had enough and stomped the ground sending both adversaries flying away from him. They landed on the floor a few feet away from Grogar who was huffing and puffing while out of breath. He turned his head up and glared at the two of them.

Grogar: Fools! I am the Father of Monsters! Every creature that ever existed in Equestria came from me! And the same goes for the both of you!

(V/N): And yet here you are. Bruised and out of breath. Meanwhile, I've barely even broken a sweat. Who's the weak one now, "Father?"

Grogar: The only reason you barely broke a sweat is because you were using Shadowlight for most of it. Whether he's on your side or not, he's still more powerful than you ever were or ever will be. After all, you were made from a fraction of his power.

(V/N): Oh, you really believe he's that amazing? Tell me then. Who's the one that was smart enough to trick a band of gullible sailors into crashing into the nursery of the Sirens which caused a whole war between them and the entire Pony race which ended up killing almost the entire Siren race? Who's the one who made a name for himself after you had gone? Who's the one who struck fear into the hearts of many even after he had left? Because I'll tell you this, that was all me! Meanwhile, almost no one remembers you! You've pretty much faded from memory while I remained!

Grogar: Shadowlight had restraint, discipline, and above all, he had real power. You always slacked off, doing the bear minimum when it came to my orders and grew soft because of your family.

(V/N): You say that I'm the only one who betrayed you, but you seem to forget that Shadowlight had betrayed you as well for he didn't believe in your ideals either . So, I don't think you have any room to talk over me being the only one who backstabbed you.

Grogar coughed a few times before shakily standing back up.

Grogar: Regardless of the circumstances, you were still the worst creation I ever made! Something I should have killed the first chance I got! I'll tell you this though. You finally did something worthwhile by bringing me back. That way, I can finish what I started millenia ago!

(V/N): Shadowlight!

Shadowlight: * monotone* Hail.

He nodded and tried to tackle Grogar again only to be knocked away by Grogar's horns.

Grogar: Quite a coward you are to have your underlings do all the fighting for you. They're the real threat if anything. You are nothing without them. That is yet another thing Shadowlight exceeds greater than you.

V/N stood for another moment until his aura began to leak from his body and his smirk changed into a rage filled scowl.

(V/N): You want me to fight one on one, old man? Very well then. I'll show you just how "weak" I am.

He prepared another blast of energy before sending it toward Grogar who countered it with his own which resulted in a power struggle between the two. For a moment, it seemed that they were evenly matched. That is, until Grogar started to overpower V/N's blast as he grinned with pride.

Grogar: I told you you were weak! You were set up for failure, V/N! You relied too much on power as your strength! Shadowlight used both power and numbers for strength! He was your successor!

V/N could only grunt as he tried to push back Grogar's blast but couldn't as his beam drew closer by the second.

Grogar: You deserved to have every bad thing that ever happened to you happen! Even... losing your family.

V/N's eyes widened before he started to hear the crying voices of his family in his head. Suddenly, flashes of seeing them pinned underneath a burning support beam as well as the roof caving in and crushing them. In that moment... something in V/N just snapped. The first noticeable change was his eyes. Instead of being slitted, they were now a deep (F/C) color. His aura had tripled in size before it started traveling up V/N's beam. Grogar raised an eyebrow in curiosity over seeing what was going on with his adversary. Then, with a loud scream, V/N poured even more power into his blast and it started overtaking Grogar's blast. The evil ram couldn't believe what was going on. His former soldier. The one he deemed as the most worthless of the bunch, was somehow overpowering him. In that moment, something coursed through Grogar. That... being fear. How was this possible? How could he be afraid of the thing he deemed as the most unworthy? A look of shock and fear was plastered on Grogar's face as V/N's blast pushed back against his own more and more.

He tried to push back V/N's blast, but to no avail. Suddenly, he heard something cracking as he looked up and saw something that only made his fear skyrocket. His own horns had huge cracks forming all around them, indicating that they were going to be destroyed from the sheer amount of power they were using. Little by little, Grogar's confidence faded before disappearing completely when his horns exploded into pieces and sent him flying backwards and skidding on the floor and coming to a stop. Sombra, Chrysalis, Cozy Glow, and Tirek stared with widened eyes and slacked jaws at seeing the father of monsters himself defeated before their very own eyes. Slowly, they swiveled their heads and gazed at V/N who still maintained his newly acquired form while slowly breathing heavily.

Queen Chrysalis: * whisper* D-Did... Did I... see...what I saw just now?

Cozy Glow: * whisper* I... I think you did. I did too.

King Sombra: * whisper* I-Impossible...

Meanwhile, Demon Shimmer, Midnight Sparkle, Gaea Everfree, and Juniper Monstar were grinning.

Demon Shimmer: Well... that's our lord for you.

Midnight Sparkle: It seems that spending all those months away really paid off for him.

Gaea Everfree: Looks like it.

Juniper Monstar: I'd hate to be Grogar right now.

Speaking of said ram, he was sprawled across the floor while smoke rose from the hollowed out bottom halves of what used to be his horns. He groaned in a whisper before he tried to stand back up only for him to be pushed back to the ground by V/N who glared down at him.

(V/N): Well, look at the big, strong ram now. Still believe I'm weak and insignificant?!

He shouted. Grogar didn't give him a response as his eyes struggled to remain open.

(V/N): I've grown in more ways than one, Grogar. I'm not the minute, disposable creation you made so long ago. Thanks to the support of my followers as well as the power of the Infinity Amulet, I've evolved into something greater than anything you ever were. And now, you've lost your horns. The things that gave you dominance over others. You don't call the shots anymore, hornless goat. I do.

He stepped off of Grogar.

(V/N): No need to fear, though. I don't plan on killing you. You get to keep your life. However, I can't say the same for your free will. You can try and fight all you want, Grogar, but eventually, you will be my servant. It's only a matter of time.

He grinned sadistically as Grogar finally passed out due to exhaustion and the overwhelming pain of losing his horns. V/N turned back and gazed at his audience before his eyes landed on Sombra.

(V/N): Sombra. So nice to finally see you again after you were trapped within the frozen tundras of the Crystal Empire for so long.

Sombra only gave him a slight glare indicating that he was still miffed at V/N for ditching him as his rival for Shadowlight. V/N sighed.

(V/N): I see that you're still upset by me choosing Shadowlight as my new rival way back then. Well, worry not, old friend. Shadowlight's been reduced to a mindless zombie now, so you can be my equal again.

Sombra raised an eyebrow.

King Sombra: Equal? After seeing you take down Grogar himself, I'd say we're far from equals.

(V/N): Maybe in strength, but that doesn't mean I don't need you. I wouldn't have revived you if that were the case.

He then turned his attention to Chrysalis who remained silent the whole time.

(V/N): And you must be Queen Chrysalis. The former ruler of the Changeling hive. I heard about your defeat due to one of your own betraying you.

This made her let out a growl.

Queen Chrysalis: You have no idea! I used to be the once feared ruler of the entire Changeling force! I stole love all over Equestria and made a name for myself as an entity not to be reckoned with! But, thanks to Thorax and that insidious Starlight Glimmer, I lost my home and my entire army! Now, I'm forced to feed on love all on my own like a beggar on the streets! Scrounging for scraps just to get by!

(V/N): In other words, you had everything you could ever want... but it was all stolen from you?

Queen Chrysalis: Exactly! Finally! Someone who understands my pain! And it's not just Starlight and Thorax I hate, but also that wretched Princess Twilight Sparkle and those annoying friends of hers! My failures all started with that pony when she stood in my way back when I tried to conquer Canterlot! I could have had all of Equestria by now if it weren't for her!

V/N smirked.

(V/N): Well... that's what I'm here for.

That piqued Chrysalis' interest.

Queen Chrysalis: Pardon?

(V/N): I said, that's what I'm here for.

He started pacing in front of everyone.

(V/N): You see, I've learned about your humiliating defeats at the hooves of six puny little ponies. And do you know why they always bested you?

Queen Chrysalis: Because they cheat!

King Sombra: Because they are beyond stubborn.

Tirek: Because they are annoyingly lucky.

Cozy just shrugged.

Cozy Glow: I'm just a kid, so...

(V/N): It is because they work together. Where one is weak, another is strong, and thus unified, they are a formidable force! But we shall use their own strategy to defeat them.

Queen Chrysalis: What are you suggesting?

(V/N): I suggest nothing. I demand that you join me, and together, Equestria and the human world will be ours!

King Sombra: Human world? You mean... there's another world besides ours?

(V/N): Indeed. It's where I spent the last few years. You see, thanks to Starswirl the Bearded as well as the Pillars, I was sent forwards through time as well as into another dimension. He also reversed my age into that of an infant as a way to try and repress my supposed "evil" side, but it only weakened me temporarily.

Cozy Glow: Um, Tirek is really old – *to Tirek* no offense, you look great – *to V/N* but if he knew about you when he was young, we have super different ideas about what "temporarily" means.

Shadowlight: * monotone* Answer to query: Temporary is not capped at a certain amount of time.

Cozy gave him a queried look.

Cozy Glow: Umm... thanks?

(V/N): Since then, I've been biding my time. Waiting for a chance to either regain control of my body or escape it. I remained in slumber until I was reawakened by a trio of some friends that you will meet in due time. Which reminds me, there's one other thing we need to worry about.

He brought up a hoof and summoned an ethereal image of you.

(V/N): This is who you'll have to worry about the most. This is Y/N L/N. He is the manifestation of all the feelings that I deemed threatening enough to possibly hold me back in some way or form. When I was suppressed due to Starswirl's spell, this gave him a chance to take over. Now, he's in possession of my old body while also using some of my power.

Cozy Glow: You couldn't just go to therapy?

V/N gave her a threatening glare which made all the color in Cozy's body drain leaving her completely pale and quivering.

Cozy Glow: I-I'll shut up now.

V/N sighed before continuing.

(V/N): He'll be the biggest threat that we'll need to face. Which is why I called upon not just the ones that stand before you, but also you two and Grogar as well.

He went up to Sombra.

(V/N): Think about it, Sombra. If my plan were to succeed, you could regain control of the Crystal Empire without effort.

He then walked up to Chrysalis.

(V/N): And as for you, my queen, you could have all the love in the world since I could control how they act and feel. So... what do the both of you say? Are you in?

Shadowlight: * monotone* Anyone who gets in the way of V/N will be annihilated.

Sombra and Chrysalis started thinking this deal over in their heads. A few seconds passed before Chrysalis decided to ask V/N a question.

Queen Chrysalis: If we do agree, how do we know that this plan of yours is foolproof?

(V/N): When I complete the Infinity Amulet, it'll be more than foolproof. I promise you that.

King Sombra: The Infinity Amulet?! Do you have any idea what that can do to you, V/N?!

Shadowlight: * monotone* Answer to query: Affirmative. However, V/N believes he has the capacity and will to wield it. With how many stones he has currently, the probability of his theory being accurate is sitting at 99.85%.

Cozy Glow: And what would be the other .15%?

Shadowlight: * monotone* Answer to query: V/N's adversaries completing the Concinnity Amulet and foil everything V/N worked for.

Cozy Glow: Umm... Concinnity Amulet?

King Sombra: The only known artifact powerful enough to destroy the Infinity Amulet. However, Grogar hid the two pieces that made it and never disclosed their locations to anyone.

Shadowlight: * montone* Calculating... Calculating...

...

Shadowlight: * monotone* Both are present in the human world.

(V/N): And that's where we'll be heading if you were to agree to my offer.

Sombra and Chrysalis looked at each other.

King Sombra: I'm not one to normally accept offers... but after giving it some thought... I suppose I can form a temporary alliance with an old rival of mine.

He then walked up and stood in front of V/N.

King Sombra: But know this. As soon as I get a hold of the Crystal Empire, our partnership will be dissolved.

(V/N): As long as you agree to the deal, I don't care what you do afterwards.

King Sombra: In that case, consider it... a deal.

He took V/N's hoof and shook it, earning a grin from his partner. Once they stopped, V/N turned back to Chrysalis.

(V/N): And what's your decision?

Queen Chrysalis: Well... seeing as how I'll have the chance to squash the insignificant ponies that ruined my life, I suppose I can accept this offer of yours. Do you think you'd be able to revert the Changelings back to how they used to be before?

(V/N): With the full power of the amulet, anything will be possible.

King Sombra: If you manage to survive the overwhelming flow of power that is.

(V/N): Trust me, Sombra. That won't be an issue.

King Sombra: If you say so.

Chrysalis walked over and stood before V/N.

Queen Chrysalis: ...Fine. I'll accept your offer. At this point, anything is better than what I've had to endure.

She shook his hoof as well which earned another grin and even a sinister chuckle.

(V/N): Excellent. There's just one thing we'll need to take care of first before anything else.

He turned to look at the unconscious body of Grogar.

(V/N): Getting him to cooperate.

Queen Chrysalis: How do you plan to get him on our side?

(V/N): With a bit of... persuasion.

He looked down at the Infinity Amulet with a grin.

Shadowlight: * monotone* Suggestion: pretend that I rebel against you and win when he wakes up.

(V/N): As good as that sounds, Shadowlight, I have a much better idea.

Shadowlight: * monotone* As you wish, Lord V/N.

He then looked off to the side in thought.

(V/N): * thinking* I don't care how long it takes. I will get him to cooperate. And as for you Y/N, you should prepare yourself because I plan to get the final stone from your world by any means necessary, so you'd better be ready.

He thought before walking slowly towards Grogar with his horn glowing and his eyes burning with determination.

--

(Several Months Later)

It had been quite a long time since the incident involving you running away and worrying everyone else at Canterlot before eventually returning. Things since then had slowly been getting better aside from a few things. One thing being you. You still weren't fully comfortable with the fact that Shadow had altered time itself in order to quote unquote "make your life better." You tried to make the most of it, but at the end of the day, you just couldn't come to terms with it. At the time, you decided to not argue with your current Shadow over it since convincing him otherwise seemed impossible.

As for O/N, he decided to move all the way from Trottingham to Canterlot since he didn't have much luck with making friends by himself back at his old stomping grounds. At first, it was rather confusing for everyone when it came to distinguishing the both of you, but after enough practice, they were able to easily tell the two of you apart from one another.

When it came to finding the Time Stone, you weren't having much luck. You tried looking in the place where the Starswirled Music Festival took place, but couldn't find it anywhere. This made you very worried since you had no idea who could have possibly taken it or where it could have gone. The fear of the possibility of V/N having it crushed your spirits every single time you thought about it. However, you weren't letting it bother you during this particular time.

What was this particular time, you may ask? Well, it was almost time for the day you've been preparing for for about a few weeks now; Graduation. That's right. The day you and the rest of CHS would venture out into the world on your own as adults was almost within reach. It may only be a few days from now, but it may as well be within a few hours since it's been on your mind a lot. As for any possible plans... well... you'll find out soon enough.

Today was a bright, sunny day in the city of Canterlot. The townsfolk were attending their usual businesses and life couldn't be more quaint and peaceful. However, something unfortunate was about to happen, for the camera panned down to a street to reveal a small turtle slowly walking on the edge of the road. In the background, a car was racing down the street at full speed as its tires were aimed directly at the tiny reptile. Closer and closer, meter by meter, the car was threatening to cut this turtle's life short. Suddenly, right before the tires could so much as touch the turtle, a flash of (F/C) quickly ran across the street and picked up the turtle, saving it from being squashed. The turtle's rescuer was revealed to be you as your back was turned to the camera before turning and gazing down at the turtle in your hands.

(Y/N): Woah, buddy! You nearly got yourself killed out there! What are you, some kind of adrenaline junky?

You said before giving the small reptile a soft pat on the head with your finger. You then grabbed your geode and activated Fluttershy's ability.

(Y/N): Must be hard being slow all the time, isn't it?

Turtle: * sigh* Yeah, it is. Can you blame me though? Seeing all these cars go up and down the street so fast makes me... envious. I just... I just wish that I was that fast or at the very least know what it's like.

He slumped his head sadly as you got to thinking. You then got an idea as you turned your eyes back to him.

(Y/N): Tell you what? Today is your lucky day.

You said which made the small reptile's eyes widen as he looked up at you.

Turtle: What do you mean?

(Y/N): Well, I have the power of super speed, so I can carry you around while showing you what it's like to be super fast. How does that sound?

A smile slowly spread across his lips at your proposal.

Turtle: R-Really? You can do that?

You nodded which made his smile grow even larger.

Turtle: O-Okay! Let's do it!

(Y/N): Alright then. Hang on tight, little guy!

Turtle: Will do! O-Oh, my name's Hank by the way.

(Y/N): Well, it's nice to meet you, Hank.

You grabbed your geode again and took off at high speed down the road while holding Hank closely to you.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(Play at :31)

You continued running through the city of Canterlot while holding Hank directly in front of you as he had the biggest smile on his face.

(Y/N): Woohoohoo! Have you ever felt so alive!?

Hank: No, I haven't! This is awesome!

You then brought him to the side and flew him through the air like an airplane.

(Y/N): This is great! You're doing amazing!

Suddenly, the wind knocked Hank out of your hand, scaring you for a second.

(Y/N): Oh, Jeez!

You quickly zoomed back and caught him before running forwards again.

(Y/N): Good recovery!

Hank: Thanks! Good catch by the way!

(Y/N): No problem! Woohoo!

(Stop song at :51)

You shouted while zooming down the street at high speeds. After another few moments or so, you stopped just outside the forest and set Hank down on the ground as he was visibly shaking from excitement.

(Y/N): What a rush, huh?

Hank: T-T-That... w-w-was... A-A-AMAZING!!

(Y/N): Heh, I thought you'd might like that. By the way, let's keep this whole thing a secret, shall we?

Hank: Really? Why's that?

(Y/N): Well, you know how it is. Word's gonna get out that I did this and soon enough, every creature in the woods is gonna want a ride.

Hank: O-Oh... well, I guess I can keep it a secret.

(Y/N): Thanks, little guy. Remember, you never saw me. * whisper* I was never heeeeere!

(Resume song at 1:58)

You zoomed off again. You sped down the streets until arriving back at your place where you started running around your room at super speed while doing various things such as jamming out to music, reading comics real fast, as well as several other activities. You then went over to your ping pong table that you had bought some time ago and glared competitively across it. You then ran over to the right side before smirking giving a "come on" hand gesture. You quickly ran to the left side and hit the ping pong ball to the right side before zooming to it and hitting it again. This led to you playing ping pong with yourself at high speed back and forth while creating two after images that were playing the game together. However, when you zoomed back to the right side, you hit the ball so hard that it flew away from the table and hit a small familiar looking black box on your desk sending it to the floor. You gasped in fright before panic settled upon your face.

(Stop the song here.)

(Y/N): Oh no!

You ran over and picked up the box while silently praying to yourself.

(Y/N): * whisper* Please don't be broken! Please don't be broken! Pleeeease don't be broken!

You opened the box and sighed in relief at seeing that your engagement rings were unharmed.

(Y/N): * thinking* Thank god. The last thing I want is for these to be broken due to being careless. * sigh* I know I can just fix them with my magic, but I'd rather them in mint condition.

You thought before closing the box back up. You see, it wasn't just graduation you were looking forward to, but also the fact that you were planning on popping the question to your girls. However, you were having a hard time as to HOW you were going to do that exactly. Would you do it traditionally? What about with some flare? Would you sing? Would you dance? Would you possibly do both? All these thoughts raced through your mind as you stood staring off into space.

???: Hey, there you are.

You jumped in fright at the sudden voice in your room before quickly stashing the box away behind your desk. You quickly spun around and were met with Shadow who stood in the doorway of your room as you couldn't help but get a real sense of Deja Vu. When it came to you and Shadow, he was now one of your close friends again. It was still unnerving to have this whole other version of him as a friend, but it's not like you were able to do anything about it. However, you agreed with yourself that as soon as you found the Time Stone, that you'd revert him back to how he used to be. He says it's for the better, but you knew that it wasn't true.

(Y/N): O-Oh! Hey, Shad. I-I was just uhh... playing some Ping Pong... with myself.

Shadow Moonlight: Really? I don't see Slick anywhere.

(Y/N): I-I meant I was using super speed.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, I guess I can believe that. What was that black box you were holding just now for?

You began to sweat while your eyes looked left and right.

(Y/N); U-Uhhhh... nothing?

Shadow didn't look convinced by that at all.

Shadow Moonlight: Nothing? Based on how you reacted when I came in, it's most certainly not nothing.

He walked closer to you with an all knowing look.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, I learned how to spot signs of when someone's lying so you might as well level with me, dude.

Your resolve quickly eroded away before slumping in defeat.

(Y/N): * sigh* Oh, alright.

You reached behind your desk and pulled out the box before handing it to him. He opened it and gasped at seeing the rings.

Shadow Moonlight: HOLY SHI-uhh, I mean, that's really impressive, Y/N. Where'd you get the money for these?

(Y/N): * sigh* From doing a lot of overtime at my job a while back.

Shadow Moonlight: Overtime paid for all of these?

(Y/N): Yep.

Shadow was about to offer a compliment before he counted the number of rings there were and gave you a confused look soon after.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhh... dude? I think you miscalculated. There's only nine rings here.

Some sweat slowly dripped down your forehead when he said that.

(Y/N): O-Oh... is there?

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, yeah. Since there's eighteen girls in your harem, you're missing nine more.

(Y/N): W-Well... I-I guess I could go get more rings then.

Shadow Moonlight: That or you could just give nine of them to O/N.

(Y/N): * sigh* I don't know. We're technically the same person and all, but he hasn't exactly gotten over his pervy side, if you know what I mean.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, we're teens. Teens are horny most of the time. Besides, what did you expect from a guy who's been lonely for most of his life?

(Y/N): * sigh* Touche. Anyways, since you now know, I may as well say it. I plan to propose to my girls at graduation in a few days. The only problem I'm having is how I'm going to do it.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I mean, you're getting married at seventeen? Pretty sure that ain't gonna fly in this time and age.

(Y/N): Actually, it's eighteen now.

Shadow Moonlight: Ohhh...are they also eighteen?

(Y/N): To my knowledge, yes.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, thank God. They're not underaged. They're not underaged guys, you can leave now!

(*A bunch of FBI agents stroll out of the studio as it's revealed that they were holding Jordan and Shadow at gunpoint this whole time*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: How did those guys even get in here?!)

(Shadowlight9743: *sigh* 2784.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I told you not to steal anymore fourth walls!)

(Shadowlight9743: I just wanted to have one more, okay? Just one more and then I'm off the stuff for good!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: You need help, dude! Serious help!)

(Shadowlight9743: No thanks. I'm good.)

Shadow shook his head as they both continued to argue in the background before looking back at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Hold on. I just realized something. I don't think I ever found out when your birthday was.

(Y/N): Well, that's the thing. I'm adopted, remember? My parents found me in that alleyway all those years ago. They tried figuring it out, but they couldn't, so since they couldn't learn about my exact date of birth, they decided to make the day they found me my birthday which is (XX/XX/XXXX).

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, you were born that long ago?! Man, time really does fly, huh?

(Y/N): Heh. Yeah, it sure does. Anyways, what'd you come over for? Did Pinkie get her head stuck in a jar of candy again?

You asked with a bit of a smirk, making Shadow chuckle slightly before he shook his head.

Shadow Moonlight: As amusing as that sounds, no. Sunset wanted me to remind you that you're all gonna be doing the graduation march practice later today. You've got your gown, right?

You nodded.

(Y/N): Dry cleaned and ready to go.

Shadow Moonlight: Good. ... * sigh*

He sighed with a look of worry while you gazed at him worriedly.

(Y/N): Something on your mind, pal?

Shadow Moonlight: V/N's gonna come back, isn't he?

He asked. A look of shock came across your features in response and you froze. Seconds passed before you let out a sigh of your own.

(Y/N): He... he is. I don't know when, I don't know where, but I'm sure of it.

Shadow didn't look particularly pleased by that answer until he brought something else up.

Shadow Moonlight: You know...if you manage to find that Time Stone you've been searching for, don't change things back to the way they were.

(Y/N): What are you talking about?

Shadow Moonlight: I think you know, dude. Y/N... promise me. No, Pinkie Promise me that if you do find the Time Stone, you will not change me back to my old self. He sacrificed everything to give you this life and it'd be really selfish of you to just throw it away. You were mad at yourself before about being selfish, so why continue on with it?

He stretched his hand out to you for a handshake as you stared down at it. Deep down, you knew you couldn't agree to this promise. You made the plan that you would change him back, but now, what were you even supposed to do? Break a Pinkie Promise?

...

Wait... what if...

With your decision in mind, you turned your attention back to him and shook his hand.

(Y/N): Fine... I... I promise that I won't change your fate, Shad. * thinking* Please don't let him notice that I didn't do the full pledge!

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks. Trust me, this is for the better of everyone, Y/N. You might not agree with it, but give it more time and I'm sure you will.

(Y/N): Hopefully so, dude. Hopefully so.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, one more thing.

He gave you a narrow eyed glare.

Shadow Moonlight: If you break this promise...I will find out. Both me and Pinkie Pie.

You gulped before nodding profusely, making him get rid of the glare and letting go of your hand.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay then. It's settled. I'll see you later, Y/N.

He gave a friendly wave before leaving the room as you stood alone.

(Y/N): * thinking* Phew! Thank god he didn't notice! I thought for sure he'd bring up the fact that I didn't say the full pledge to him. Anyways, I guess I should get going now.

You thought before going over to your closet and opening it revealing your light blue colored graduation robe that had the Canterlot Wondercolts logo stitched onto the back of it along with your cap.

Meanwhile, at the school, your girls were getting things ready for the upcoming practice.

Rainbow Dash: Man, it really feels like yesterday when I first came to this school and when I first met you guys.

She said nostalgically while staring at where the wondercolts statue used to stand.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, time really flies, huh? To think I used to be nothing but an annoying stuck-up bully for so long.

Rarity: Well, at least, you've managed to put your past behind you, darling.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, I guess I did.

A thought then came to Sunset's mind as she turned to look at her friends.

Sunset Shimmer: Hey, can I... ask you guys a question?

Pinkie Pie: You just did, silly!

She answered before giggling at the joke making everyone else giggle as well.

Applejack: Go ahead, sugarcube.

Sunset Shimmer: Well... I was just wondering what you were all planning to do after we all... you know... graduate?

Sci-Twi: Well, obviously, we're gonna go to college.

Sunset Shimmer: So... nothing else ever came to mind?

Rainbow Dash: * sigh* What are you thinking, Sunset?

Her question made Sunset blush a little.

Sunset Shimmer: W-Well... I kinda had this... little idea where we'd... I don't know... start our lives... with Y/N.

Trixie Lulamoon: Trixie is not following you.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* You know...make it official? Tie the knot? Take the plunge? Walk down the aisle?

Her answer made everyone silent until Gloriosa spoke up.

Gloriosa Daisy: You mean... marry him? Like... when we're in our thirties or something?

Sunset Shimmer: I-I wouldn't say... thirty per se.

Fluttershy: Fourty?

Sunset Shimmer: N-No.

Pinkie Pie: Ooh! Ooh! Thirty-five!

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* No, Pinkie. Really think about it, girls. Why would I ask the question of what we plan to do right after we graduate and then bring up the idea of marrying Y/N?

Rainbow Dash: Uhh, because you're planning for the future? Don't know how far in the future but, you're planning for it.

Rarity suddenly gasped upon realizing what Sunset was getting at as a blush overcame her cheeks.

Rarity: U-Um, ladies? I-I do believe Sunset means that she wishes to marry Y/N... right after we graduate. Am I correct, dear?

Sunset's blush only grew bigger as a result.

Sunset Shimmer: M-M-Maybe. I-If he pops the question, of course. * sigh* I guess that must sound stupid, huh?

Fluttershy: No, no! Of course not, Sunset! It just shows how much you really love him.

Sunset Shimmer: B-But what about the rest of you? Hypothetically speaking, if he were to propose to us soon, what would be your answer?

Her question made all of them collectively blush at the same time.

Rarity: W-Well... I suppose I wouldn't be opposed to the idea of marrying my true love a little sooner than planned.

Applejack: Still, that's a bit early to be thinkin' 'bout something like marriage. We've only known him for a year and a half and we're still in high school.

Rainbow Dash: But, he has been pretty much a perfect boyfriend to us, AJ. Plus, to be fair, we fell for him pretty much the moment we met him when he first transferred here. Are you telling us that you'd say no?

Applejack: N-Not necessarily. I'm just sayin'. Marriage is sorta a big step in anyone's life. I just wanna make sure that it'd be a step that we're all willin' to take. I'm not sayin' I'd say no, but I just wanna know if we're all on the same page, that's all.

Pinkie Pie: If you ask me, I'd love to marry Y/N!

Rainbow Dash: Heh, of course you would, Pinkie. What about you, Fluttershy? Would you be okay with marrying Y/N?

She asked as the timid girl's blush now covered her entire face while her eyes darted from left to right.

Fluttershy: I-I-I... umm... I-I think so.

Rainbow Dash: I guess that's a yes, then?

She asked before earning a small nod from the quiet animal lover seconds later.

Rainbow Dash: Okay, that looks like five confirmed yeses.

Sci-Twi: Wait, five? Who's the fifth?

Rainbow Dash: Me, of course.

This brought much surprise to everyone else.

Fluttershy: R-Really? B-But Rainbow, what about your lifelong dream of wanting to join your favorite soccer ball team; the Wonderbolts?

Rainbow Dash: Well, I can do that afterwards. Besides, I've been giving it a lot of thought and I actually wouldn't mind marrying Y/N.

Sci-Twi: So... you're really willing to put your dreams on hold for him?

Rainbow Dash: Uhh, yeah? What about you, Sci-Twi?

The nerdy girl blushed as well from Rainbow's question.

Sci-Twi: W-Well... I-I don't know. I... haven't really given it much thought lately.

She answered honestly as Trixie decided to speak up.

Trixie Lulamoon: Neither has Trixie. Not that she would say no, but it hasn't been on her mind as of late.

Gloriosa Daisy: Well, it'd be a little difficult for me since I co-own Camp Everfree alongside my brother, but maybe something can be worked out.

???: Man, I seriously don't understand you girls. First you get all freaked out over the idea of marrying him and then you just accept it?

They all looked towards the source of the voice and saw Patriot walking towards them.

Sunset Shimmer: Is there something wrong with it?

Patriot: Well, I'm just pointing out how quickly you all changed your attitudes. It seems that when the topic of Y/N comes into the fray, your opinions change on a dime. Look, not that it's any of my business, but I think you girls should give it just a little more thought before jumping into it. I'm not saying you should say no or anything, but just think it over some more before making your final decision.

The girls looked at each other for a few seconds before reluctantly nodding.

Sunset Shimmer: I... I guess you have a point there, Patriot.

She said in a downtrodden voice.

Patriot: Hey, come on now, Sunset. Don't be like that. As I said, you don't have to say no, but just be certain that this is what you want to do. This decision is yours to make and yours alone.

Sunset looked up at him before giving him a nod.

Sunset Shimmer: I... I know.

Patriot: Anyways, let's go wait in the music room for when Y/N gets here.

He suggested as they all walked through the front doors of CHS and down the hallway. Once they made it to the music room, they went inside and saw that someone was already in the room. They appeared to be you. However, you were facing away from them while staring out the window.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N? You're here early.

She stated as Pinkie ran over and hugged you from behind, but you still didn't move.

Pinkie Pie: Early, Shmerly! As long as our sweetie's here, I'm happy all the same!

You still didn't move which started gaining concerned stares from Patriot and your girls.

Rarity: Y/N, love? Is... something wrong?

She asked concerningly while you still didn't respond. However, that soon changed when you started cackling silently to yourself until it turned into a full maniacal laugh. Pinkie immediately let go of you and backed up slowly.

Pinkie Pie: U-Uhhh... is... there a joke I'm missing?

She asked hesitantly as you stopped laughing.

(Y/N)?: The only joke here is the one that's on all of you.

Slowly, you turned around to reveal that it wasn't you, but instead, V/N! Everyone gasped in alarm.

(Hu)Mane 7 & Patriot: V/N!

(V/N): Long time, no see, everyone.

Rainbow ran over to the exit and tried opening it, but the doors wouldn't budge no matter how hard she pulled.

Rainbow Dash: Why. Won't. This. Door. Open!?

She asked in between each and every pull.

(V/N): Oh, that would be my doing, Rainbow Dash.

Sunset Shimmer: Let us out of here, you creep!

(V/N): I'm afraid I can't do that, Sunset. You see, I need you and your little friends to be the prize in a game that I intend for Y/N to play.

Applejack: Like we'd ever wanna be in a game involving you!

Rarity: Hear, hear!

Pinkie Pie: Abso-posi-lutely!

(V/N): Well, I don't recall saying that you had a say in the matter, so you don't get much of a choice.

Rainbow Dash: Oh yeah!? Well, this is what we have to say to that!

She grabbed her geode and ran at full speed towards V/N before pulling her fist back and sending it flying towards V/N's face only for him to quickly catch it with his hand shocking her immensely.

Rainbow Dash: W-What?!

(V/N): Was that supposed to be a punch? I'm disappointed.

He kicked her hard in the stomach sending her a few feet away causing her to stumble a bit. She growled before speeding all around him while sending a few punches to V/N's face and body. V/N recovered before focusing on the girl speeding in circles around him. He then walked forwards and sent a punch forwards which managed to hit Rainbow square in the jaw sending her flying back again.

(Hu)Mane 6 & Patriot: Rainbow!

V/N yawned while putting a hand over his mouth.

(V/N): Is this all you have to offer me, Rainbow? I guess you're not as tough as you claim to be.

Suddenly, something from off the side smashed into him sending him flying through the wall and onto the courtyard outside. He got up and looked at his attacker to see that it was Applejack who was revealed to be holding the grand piano while using her super strength.

Applejack: You want tough? I'll show ya tough!

She threw the piano towards V/N who sent a blast towards it destroying it. Applejack then reached down and pulled out several large pieces of the ground before hurling them at V/N. He ran past all of the debris and tried punching Applejack only for her to duck and grab his leg. She spun him around and threw him to the other side of the courtyard as he skidded to a halt. He glared before touching the Power Stone which made it glow as he punched the ground sending several dark (F/C) glowing cracks towards the group who narrowly dodged each crack.

Rarity then stepped in and encased V/N in a barrier of crystal shields. He looked all around him and smirked.

(V/N): Ah, I see you're resorting to using tacky shields to hold me in place.

Rarity: Tacky?! How dare you, you ruffian! I'll have you know that these are the most beautiful shields a lady like me can create! You wouldn't know true beauty if it smacked you in the face!

(V/N): Really? You're getting upset over that? You really are the over dramatic one of the group, aren't you?

Shadowlight: * monotone* Response: Affirmative.

He said while stepping through a rift that opened nearby. The group turned to look at him before snapping back at V/N just in time to see him effortlessly smash through Rarity's shields shattering them to pieces. Reacting fast, she pulled out her indigo colored whip and cracked it in V/N's direction only for him to catch the end of it. He then pulled on it hard causing Rarity to fly towards him. Right as he got to her, he threw a punch towards her face causing her to fly back into the group making a bowling sound effect upon collision. He chuckled before walking towards the group. Pinkie stood up and summoned her ethereal party cannons before firing multiple shots at V/N who batted some of them away with a single hand.

Pinkie Pie: Aw, come on! I worked really hard to be able to summon these things the first time! The least you can do is let me hit you!

(V/N): You know what? You're right. I'll let you get in one shot.

Pinkie Pie: Really?

(V/N): No.

He sent a blast towards her when it was suddenly deflected away. He looked to see that Sci-Twi was responsible for that.

(V/N): Ah, Twilight. So nice to see the one responsible for freeing me again.

Sci-Twi: * sarcasm* Oh yeah. And it's nice seeing the one who turned me into an evil angel of darkness.

(V/N): * chuckles* Personally, I think you looked better that way.

Sci-Twi: Maybe to you, but to me, all it did was give me countless nights filled with nightmares of becoming that monster once again. And it all happened because of you.

(V/N): Me? You're the one who chose to delve into something you didn't understand. If it weren't for your foolish curiosity, I wouldn't be here today.

Sci-Twi gave him a glare.

Sci-Twi: Well, I guess now's the time to make up for past mistakes.

Sunset Shimmer: No, Twilight! We can't keep engaging him one on one! We've gotta wait for Y/N to get here!

Sci-Twi: I know, but someone's gotta keep V/N at bay until he does.

Rainbow came limping over while holding one of her arms.

Rainbow Dash: * pained groan* She's right, you guys. We've gotta keep him occupied.

Sunset Shimmer: Rainbow, sit this one out. You're in enough pain as it is.

Rainbow Dash: No way! We're in this together!

Applejack: No, sugarcube. We ain't gonna let y'all fight in this state. Yer only gonna hurt yerself more.

Rainbow Dash: No! Wait! * groans* I can still fight!

(V/N): I suggest staying out of this, skittles.

She immediately shot him a glare.

Rainbow Dash: The heck you call me, hick?!

(V/N): What's the matter, tomboy? Can't take an insult like a grown woman?

Shadowlight: * monotone* Response: You can't take being called edgy.

V/N sweatdropped.

(V/N): I don't remember asking for your input, Shadowlight.

Shadowlight: * monotone* Response: My humble apologies, Lord V/N.

Shadowlight raises one of his hands up as several black spots surround the rest of the group. Eventually, human-like figures rise up from each of the spots and reveal themselves to be evil clones of the Rainbooms, similar to the ones during that training you had with Edge.

Shadowlight: * monotone* Shall I give the order, sir?

(V/N): No, I have a better idea.

V/N touched the Space Stone on the Infinity Amulet and opened up a portal beneath the group causing them to fall in while V/N slowly lowered into it. On the other side, they found themselves in V/N's void realm.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Sunset Shimmer: W-What... what is this place?

Shadowlight: * monotone* Response: A realm created with the power of V/N's magic. He intends to keep you all prisoner here until further notice.

Rainbow Dash: Like heck we'll stay here!

Shadowlight: * monotone* Response: Good luck with that.

Sci-Twi: I-I... I guess we'll need to take him on by ourselves now.

Shadowlight: * monotone* Response: No need. I will not put you in harm's way.

He started walking towards her with his hands outstretched only for Sci-Twi to blast him away sending him flying back. He landed soon after before standing back up.

Shadowlight: * monotone* Pain sensory detected. Ow...

Sci-Twi: We're not going out without a fight, V/N!

Shadowlight: * monotone* Suggestion: Do not provoke him. He is a dangerous threat to all of you. You cannot fight him or you will be killed. He will be the death of you just as he has with me.

Rainbow Dash: With you? What does he mean by that?

She asked V/N.

(V/N): Like I'd ever tell you.

Shadowlight: * monotone* Response: I have died by his hand before. I tried to warn him the dangers of Shadow Moonlight's toxic counterpart. However, I was striked while doing so and was rendered into the form of a pendant.

Sunset Shimmer: Toxic... counterpart? When did Shadow have a counterpart to begin with?

Shadowlight: * monotone* Response: Before he altered the past. When he and Y/N were best friends.

Rarity: So... they really were friends?

She asked. Shadowlight was about to answer before V/N gave him a hard smack across the face.

(V/N): You imbecile! I told you not to reveal that!

Shadowlight: * monotone* I answer to what is asked, my lord. That is what you commanded of me, is it not?

(V/N): To those that are close to us, yes, not to those who oppose us.

Shadowlight: * monotone* Response: You never specified.

V/N clenched his fists while Rainbow snickered slightly.

Rainbow Dash: Guess you really should have.

The others snickered as well earning an angry scowl from V/N.

(V/N): I will not be made a laughing stock!

He brought his hands up and summoned several creatures identical to the ones he summoned at the Friendship Games as they, along with the Rainboom clones, surrounded Sunset and the others.

Sunset Shimmer: Remember, girls. We fight together!

(Hu)Mane 6: Right!

Shadowlight: * monotone* Query: Do you really want to go through with this, girls?

Applejack: Most certainly!

Rainbow Dash: Because that's what superheroes do!

Shadowlight: * sigh* Fine.

He turns to V/N and fires a blast of magic at him. He's flown back as a result before he regains his position in the air and lands on his feet. He gazed up at his subordinate with a baffled stare.

(V/N): How is this possible?!

Shadowlight: What? You legitimately thought I was under your control? If you remember correctly, you never used that thing on me.

He walked over and made V/N's minions disappear before he stood next to Sunset while giving the girls a slight glare.

Shadowlight: You girls are really stupid to face against someone with that amulet but, that won't stop me from helping you. You might not know me, but I definitely know you and I'm not about to let this dick take away what Y/N values the most.

Pinkie Pie: Wait, you kno-

Edge cupped a hand over her mouth to silence her.

Shadowlight: It's a long story, okay? We'll get to that later. Right now, we need to get out of here.

Right as he suggested that, a massive dark (F/C) colored wave of energy hit all of them and knocked them to the ground.

(V/N): Do you really think you can leave this place?! I'm the one in control here! If you want out, you'll have to go through me!

???: Not a problem.

(Stop Music Here)

Before V/N could do anything, he was knocked unconscious by what seemed to be a skillet. He falls to the ground, revealing Patriot who was holding said skillet in his hands.

Patriot: Wow. This thing really is effective!

Shadowlight: Where did you get that?

Patriot: It's amazing what you'd find in Pinkie's hair, Edge.

The group then looked down at the unconscious V/N.

Rainbow Dash: I say we use the magic of friendship to blast him into nothing!

Shadowlight: Uhh, have you been paying attention this whole time? That's not how it works, Rainbow. There's gotta be some sort of lesson of friendship in order to trigger that. Besides, as long as he wears the amulet, the magic of friendship is useless.

Hu(Mane) 7: WHAT?!

Shadowlight: It's true. The amulet was created for the sole purpose of canceling out not just the Elements of Harmony, but also the magic of friendship in general. It utilizes the siren magic to absorb all the negative feelings of others on top of the most powerful magic that even Grogar himself couldn't handle. The Disharmony Stones were a part of that bell he wore but, like with Sombra, the power was far too much for him to handle. So, he had it split into pieces and he used me and V/N to find a way to create a method that could make it usable. The experiment failed but, V/N seems to have a higher pain tolerance than most of the other victims who perished from using it. * sigh* And I'm pretty sure I know the reason for it.

Applejack: What would that be?

Shadowlight: Well, if you haven't learned it already, he didn't have the best existence. Like me, he was one of Grogar's creations to wreak havoc and destroy all that lied in Equestria. V/N though, didn't care for any of that. He wanted to feel like he had a choice in life, but Grogar said otherwise. In retaliation, V/N betrayed him and started a loving family of his own. He had a creature sent to destroy them and have me assist in it. I retaliated but he blackmailed me with him killing V/N if I didn't remain obedient. I didn't want to lose my best friend, so I did what I had to do. However, I was going to try and have them fake their deaths but, it was a bit too late to do that. Something changed in V/N that day he lost them. Something snapped.

He then turned his head to V/N.

Shadowlight: Though, if he had the Time Stone, he could have gone back there and regained what he had lost.

Sunset Shimmer: Speaking of which, you wouldn't happen to know where that is, do you?

Shadowlight: It's in the Time Twirler. You know, that thing PostCrush used to loop the day over and over?

Rainbow Dash: But... Y/N destroyed it in order to break the loop.

Shadowlight: You can't destroy raw Equestrian magic. He destroyed the device but the stone still remains within its debris.

Applejack: You think that might have been the reason why Y/N kept visiting where the festival used to be?

Shadowlight: It'd make sense. Although, I do remember him getting quote unquote "lucky" with the PostCrush duo, so that could also be a reason.

Sunset Shimmer: U-Umm... I think it's safe to say that it's most likely the former option.

Edge shrugs.

Shadowlight: Read what you wanna read. Believe what you wanna believe. But go to bed, every night of your life, knowing that could be a possibility. Anyways, I think we should get out of here.

He turned and was about to open a portal when one mysteriously opened right in front of him confusing him. He shrugged again and was about to step through it when the looming figure of Tirek came walking through as he gazed down at all of them with a grin.

Tirek: Going somewhere?

They all gasped in alarm before Tirek started inhaling for some strange reason. Suddenly, wisps of magic and energy came flowing out of the group's mouths and into his own. Once the process was complete, they all collapsed to the ground while looking seemingly paler than they did before. Tirek grinned before he started glowing and his body grew in mass.

Shadowlight: * struggling* C-Crap. You have got to be kidding me.

He groaned before trying to pull himself up but couldn't due to being weakened. Meanwhile, Tirek walked over to V/N's unconscious form before exhaling into his hand causing a ball of Equestrian magic to appear. He then placed it above V/N and it slowly hovered down and disappeared into his body. V/N regained consciousness with a gasp and he shakily stood up while rubbing the back of his head.

(V/N): Many thanks, Tirek.

Tirek: Anything for the Scourge of Equestria.

He then looked down at the group before walking over to them.

(V/N): A frying pan? Really?! Out of all the things to use, you choose a frying pan?!

Patriot: * struggling* T-Technically, it's a skillet, but yeah. And it worked, so I don't have any complaints.

V/N let out a scoff before smirking.

(V/N): No matter. At least, you're now subdued.

He turned back around to face Tirek.

(V/N): Round them up and bring them with us. I have something special planned for them.

Tirek: As you wish.

He trotted over to the group and scooped them up one by one. He stopped when he got to Shadowlight.

Tirek: Wait, you? I thought you were supposed to be mind controlled.

(V/N): That's what I thought too. However, that'll be corrected soon enough.

Shadowlight: * struggling* Says you. You know, why are you even bothering with us? If you find that Time Stone, you could have your entire family back and not deal with this pain any longer. Why waste your time on us?

(V/N): It's not just about my family anymore, Edge.

Shadowlight: * struggling* What are you talking about? That was all you were after, wasn't it?

(V/N): For a time, yes, but now things have changed. You see, for the longest time, I was never allowed to choose my own destiny. I always had to do what Grogar wanted me to do. When I defected, you can imagine how I felt to finally be able to make my own decisions, but it seemed that fate had other plans for me. To put it simply, I was destined to be life's punching bag. From then on, I agreed with myself on one thing. If I was meant to suffer, then everyone else should feel my pain too.

He then gave Shadowlight a sadistic grin.

(V/N): And wouldn't you know it, it turned out to be so much fun!

Shadowlight: * struggling* You...know that you're not the world's punching bag. Shadow...Shadow is the world's punching bag.

(V/N): He doesn't compare to the amount of pain I went through! All he had to suffer through was what? The death of a father figure as well as dealing with some bullies? Pfft! That's nothing when you see just how much I had to deal with! I, on the other hand, had to live with the idea of my entire family being dead as well as the entire world turning on me. I had no one!

Shadowlight: * struggling* And neither did he! Yet instead of being mad at the world, he accepted that fate and went with what life gave him! Even when the whole world hated him, he still stood strong! He was willing to even sacrifice his own existence to make his best friend happy! Meanwhile, you eliminated an entire race, wreaked havoc on everyone else who did absolutely nothing to you, and so on! You're not a punching bag for the world, you're just bitter about losing something that meant a lot to you! I didn't betray you just for the heck of it, you were losing your damn mind!

He looked down at the ground as a single tear rolled down his cheek.

Shadowlight: * struggling* Please, V/N! You've gotta see that what you're doing here is wrong! That amulet is corrupting your mind! It did the same with Sombra before it killed him! If you let it control you further, you won't ever be able to stop yourself! I just want my friend back! Isn't it enough for you to get back what the old man took from you?! Why do all of this? Why?

He began to cry slightly as V/N remained silent. In this moment, all of Shadowlight's pain of losing V/N as a friend to spending many years locked inside an emblem were hitting him in this moment. V/N broke the silence with this answer.

(V/N): ...Because I wasn't allowed to have a choice... so why should the rest of the world have that luxury?

He turned and slashed the space in front of him, creating another rift before he stepped through it and disappeared. Shadowlight glared through the tears and swung his head upwards in the direction where V/N vanished.

Shadowlight: * struggling* You selfish bastard! Life isn't meant to be fair! You think you're doing the world a favor?!

Tirek then grabbed him around the neck and held him up as he struggled in the centaur's grip.

Tirek: If it weren't for the fact that Lord V/N needs you, I would have snapped you like a twig by now, so I think you should be grateful that he's let you live for this long.

Shadowlight: Take a hint, Tirek! When he gets that Time stone, he'll turn on everyone else! He'll enslave you just like he'll enslave all of Equestria and here!

Tirek: And where is your proof of this? Because all I hear is nothing but the inane ramblings of someone who left him in the dust so long ago.

Shadowlight: You don't know that insane S.O.B like I do!

Tirek: * chuckles* No worries, Edge. You won't have to think that way for very long. In fact, you won't have to think at all anymore. Not when he's done with you, that is.

He slung Edge's weakened form over his shoulder before carrying him along with Patriot, Sunset, and the others through the portal he came in through. As they passed through the portal, all of them had the exact same thought.

(Hu)Mane 7, Shadowlight, & Patriot: Y/N... please... save us...

(Jordanwolfboy9743: And done! That's the first chapter taken care of.)

(Shadowlight9743: Well, so glad it's finally over. This is a certainly interesting predicament.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Most certainly, my friend.)

(Shadowlight9743: This definitely a step in the right direction.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I hope so. I'd hate to disappoint people with just the beginning.)

(Shadowlight9743: Dude, a fight between V/N and the Rainbooms who LOSE along with Edge and get captured by him and you're telling me that people would be disappointed with that?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, technically, it wasn't really him that took them down, it was Tirek.)

(Shadowlight9743: Who's working for V/N.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Eh, fair point. *turns to audience* Anyways, we hope you guys enjoyed this first chapter of the final arc. We're sorry if it took us a while, but you all know how it is with original chapters and such.)

(Shadowlight9743: The more original it is, the longer it takes to make.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Exactly. Anywho, hopefully, this'll keep you guys satisfied until the next chapter. Until then, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight9743: And Shadowlight9743...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight9743: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* So, you really don't think that fight scene was too short?)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* Not in the slightest. I mean, if V/N was gonna win, why make it drone on for so long?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* I don't know. To make a cool fight scene?)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* With the antagonist winning? I think you oughta save the epicness for-)

(*silence*)

Chapter 57: Scourge Vs. Savior Pt. 2

(*Shadow walks in to see that Jordan is still missing from the studio before he lets out a sad sigh.*)

(Shadowlight9743: *sigh* This is just not as fun without player one. Especially if I'm player two in this one.)

(*He walks over to the desk and sits before addressing the audience*)

(Shadowlight9743: Sorry, everyone. Jordan's...still recovering from his... well, I'd rather not go into full detail. I'm... I'm not sure when he'll come back but, hopefully he-)

(*He's cut off when the door to the studio opens revealing Jordan who's holding a large red dog collar in his grasp and gazing at it with a slightly sorrowful look on his face. He then walks over and places it on a nearby table.)

(Shadowlight9743: Um... do you still need time to...recover, dude?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* No... I'm fine now, bud. Besides, this story needs to be finished and it's up to us to do so.)

(Shadowlight9743: Are... are you sure? I don't want you to force yourself into doing this if your mental state isn't well enough.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: No, no. It's alright, Shad. I'm feeling better now. It's not something I'm completely over, but hey, it's not like it's something I haven't dealt with before.)

(*He walks over and takes a seat next to Shadow.*)

(Shadowlight9743: Well... if you insist. *slides over a box of tissues* I left these here in case you needed them.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Thanks. *turns to the audience* Hello, folks. It's been a while, hasn't it? Well, I'm sure most of you are already aware of what I've been through for the past couple of weeks regarding... well... if you've seen my latest announcements, I'm sure you know who I'm referring to.)

(Shadowlight9743: All that truly matters, Jordan, is that you're doing better and I'm sure everyone is willing to give you all the support and time you need. *turns to audience* Press 'F' to pay your respects to Jordan in the comments.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: It's been a hard time, but I think I'm at a point where I can continue with the story now.)

(Shadowlight9743: Even if you can't continue this, I will still be working on it the best I can, so long as you can upload it.)

(*Jordan nods with a smile.*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Thanks, Shad. And thanks to you folks as well for being so understanding. So, without further ado, let's get back to it.)

(Shadowlight9743: Alright! Let's hop to it!)

At the Sweet Shoppe, you and your human counterpart are busy discussing a few personal things. You didn't tell O/N about your initial idea to propose since you had some feeling he'd find a way to ruin it somehow. He is you except that he's a bit more perverted. Though, like Shadow mentioned, it's hard not to blame him from being isolated for most of his life. You took a sip of your beverage before giving your human self a more serious look.

(Y/N): O/N, I need you to promise me not to tell anyone else this, okay? Especially Shadow. God knows what he'd do if he found out what my plan is. You're the only person I can trust with this since you're...well, me. By all means, you have to promise me not to tell anyone about what I'm gonna tell you alright?

(O/N): My lips are sealed, dude.

(Y/N): Okay, you know how I told you that me and Shadow were best friends up until he went back to the past with that Time Stone in order to make me friends with Patriot?

(O/N): Uhhh...maybe?

(Y/N): * sigh* No, you don't. Well, anyway, I plan to find the Time Stone, so I can get my best friend back.

He raised his eyebrow while cocking his head to the side in confusion.

(O/N): What's wrong with your best friend now? Patriot doesn't seem all that bad to me.

(Y/N): Because think about it, O/N. How would you feel knowing that you had a best friend that threw every good thing he ever had away just because he wanted to give you a quote unquote "better life?" You'd want him back too.

(O/N): I mean, yeah, I understand where you're coming from but, reverting things back to the way they were is like giving back a Christmas or birthday gift. I'm sure this must be very difficult for you to adapt to but, he's made so many beneficial changes. You and Patriot aren't enemies anymore, you get more girls, Shadow gets his parents, and you still get to be buddies regardless. Sure, he doesn't remember everything you and him have been through but, come on! You gotta stop thinking about what you don't have and more about what you do have.

(Y/N): * sigh* It's easier said than actually done, O/N. I can't just steal everything he earned for himself over the years.

(O/N): But it's not stealing, Y/N. He willingly gave it all up for you.

(Y/N): And that's exactly my point. He didn't need to do that. He shouldn't have done that! I was the one that drove him into changing his past. I was selfish during the Starswirled Music Festival by taking him for granted and that resulted in him getting the idea into his head that he was somehow mostly responsible. He might have been the one that made me miss PostCrush, but I'm the one who chose to lash out at him so harshly. He only wanted to hang out with his best friend... and I had to let my own desires take bigger precedence.

You looked off to the side sadly. Tears were already starting to form in your eyes from remembering the incident like it was yesterday. Meanwhile, O/N remained silent while staring back at you. After another moment or two, you turned your head back over at O/N.

(Y/N): I just don't get why you think he did the right thing, O/N. He altered his whole life in the blink of an eye and expected me to somehow be okay with it. So why? Why don't you understand where I'm getting at?

O/N sighed and shook his head.

(O/N): No, I do understand your point, Y/N. I just want you to understand mine. Shadow wanted to give you the perfect life and now you do. Isn't what you have now enough?

You stood from your chair and gave him a hard glare.

(Y/N): No... no, it isn't. Not without my original Shadow.

You turned and started walking towards the entrance causing O/N to stand and put a hand out towards you.

(O/N): Dude, come on! Don't be like that.

You stopped at the door and gave him a sideways glare.

(Y/N): Just leave me alone, O/N. I should have known you wouldn't understand. No one else does.

With that, you stepped out the door leaving O/N by himself.

Mrs. Cake: Is everything alright, dear?

She asked concerningly from behind the counter prompting O/N to sigh.

(O/N): I-It's nothing, Mrs. Cake. * sigh* Just Y/N being stubborn. Let me ask you something, Mrs. Cake. Let's say a friend did everything they could to make you happy and it ended up taking them away in the process, how would you go about it?

Mrs. Cake cocked her head to the side in confusion before giving it a moment to think about it.

Mrs. Cake: Well, if it were a close friend of mine, I'd say that they probably didn't need to do that. In fact... I'd probably be beyond saddened if they did. So much so that I'd want them back. Is something like that happening to Y/N?

(O/N): Eh, sort of. But, say that you had the chance to prevent it, would you go back and change what they did for you?

She thought about that again before coming up with an answer.

Mrs. Cake: Hmm, I suppose I would. If it meant that I got to see them again.

(O/N): Really? Even after they bent over backwards to make your life better?

Mrs. Cake: Well, my life would be incomplete without them. So, if I had the chance to give up all that I had to bring them back, then so be it.

(O/N): Okay, but let's say they do come back but with no memory of you, yet you still become friends, regardless. Would you still go back there?

Mrs. Cake: This is an... oddly specific hypothetical situation, O/N.

(O/N): Maybe, but just humor me for a moment.

Mrs. Cake: Hmm... it might be a bit uncomfortable for me, to be honest. It might be them physically, but it's not the person that I knew of emotionally.

(O/N): I guess that makes sense. Even still, don't you think it'd be a little self-centered to go back and change everything they worked for to make you happy just so you can be with them again? I mean, suppose they turned someone else's life around while doing this for you, you'd be taking away their happiness.

Mrs. Cake: Well, then that would mean it'd be selfish of me to just act like they never existed at all. Especially, since they had such a profound impact on me. Is... Y/N going through something like this by chance?

(O/N): *sigh* I wouldn't have thought this hypothetical situation off the top of my head. Look, it's... complicated, what Y/N's going through. Let's just say that... he's having trouble accepting the loss of a friend.

A look of worry was shown on Mrs. Cake's face after hearing his answer.

Mrs. Cake: Oh dear... well... it's none of my business, so... I won't pry on it any longer.

(O/N): * sigh* Don't worry about it. Like with the hypothetical situation, he's not dead but... he's not necessarily the same guy Y/N knew him as.

He then stood up from his chair and stretched his arms.

(O/N): I better go after him before he completely loses his sh-

He cuts himself off mid way after seeing the raised eyebrow from Mrs. Cake before clearing his throat.

(O/N): Ahem. Composure. That's what I meant.

Mrs. Cake: Well, I do hope that he recovers soon, dearie. I'd hate to think of what that sweet young man might be going through.

(O/N): Like I said, it's complicated and he's just having a hard time adapting to these changes. I'll see you around, Mrs. Cake.

O/N waved to Mrs. Cake as he walked out of Sweet Shoppe with Mrs. Cake just watched him quizzically before shrugging it off and resumed what she was doing prior to their confrontation.

Meanwhile, you were atop one of the mountains, kneeling down at the waterfall that flowed into Canterlot as you stared at your reflection in the water.

(Y/N): * thinking* Is it really selfish for me to want my friend back? I get that Shadow worked hard to make things better for my life but I didn't want him to just take away his own life. Sure, it's nice having more girls to love but, it just doesn't feel right. I can't just take away what he's worked so hard for.

???: Dearie? Is that you?

A soft female voice came from behind, surprising you as you quickly spun around to see Sunny Flare approaching you.

(Y/N): Sunny? How did you get here?

Sunny Flare: I saw you walking through Canterlot. You looked like you were upset about something. I was worried, so... I decided to follow you up here.

She wraps an arm around you and pulls you in close.

Sunny Flare: Tell me what's wrong, dear. I'm not sure how much I can help but, I want to do the best I can to make you feel better. I don't want you to run away again. I love you too much to lose someone like you.

She gives you a peck on the cheek causing you to blush heavily from it due to never being kissed by her before. Sunny, without warning, throws her other arm around you and then pulls you in for a hug.

Sunny Flare: Please... talk to me. I hate to see you suffer from all this stress.

You remained motionless by all this. You weren't really sure how to feel about Sunny being this sentimental with you. On one hand, it did feel nice to have her like you but at the same time, you felt like you were stealing Shadow's girlfriend. Although, she was technically his sister so, you might just be doing him a favor. You then think back to what he said in your subconscious.

Shadow Moonlight: * flashback* At least, you'll finally have the Shadowbolts and...Sunny to love. She deserves someone like you.

That last part echoes through your mind as you look back at Sunny. Her eyes were closed, her lips were puckered out and her face was slowly inching closer to yours. For a moment, you debated over whether you wanted to return the kiss or not. Technically, she was your girlfriend now, but it still felt wrong in a sense. You then decided to see just how it felt to kiss her, for curiosity's sake. Who knows? Maybe you would be okay with this after all if you gave Sunny a chance.

So, with much reluctance, you slowly leaned in and softly started kissing Sunny Flare. She smiled and moaned into the kiss before wrapping her arms around your neck and running her fingers through your (H/C) colored hair. Her scent fills you, giving you a sense of an aroma of berry.

Eventually, the two of you part from each other's mouths which was followed by a small trail of saliva. The both of you stared into each other's eyes as blood rushed to your cheeks.

(Y/N): Wow that... that was great.

Sunny Flare: I'm glad to hear that, dear. Now, please, tell me what's going on.

(Y/N): *sigh* Okay.

You took her hands into your own and stared into her eyes sadly.

(Y/N): Sunny... you remember me telling you about how you were originally with Shadow in my original timeline?

Sunny gave you a nod.

Sunny Flare: Are... you still on about that?

She asked before you gave her a nod of your own.

(Y/N): I am. No offense, Sunny, as much as I like you, I can't just accept this. You were head over heels for Shadow in my original timeline and I just feel like I'm stealing you away from him. I mean, I know that the both of you were technically siblings, but you still had such a wonderful relationship with him.

Sunny Flare: But dearie, Shadow and I aren't siblings here.

(Y/N): I know that, but you were back in my original timeline. You were crazy for each other, but you couldn't make it work since you were adoptive siblings. It wasn't until he moved back in with his parents that the two of you finally got together. I just don't wanna take away every good thing he ever had. Sure, he has his parents, but he spent most of his life being lonely as a result. He never got to experience the magic of friendship.

Sunny Flare: Y/N, please. I get that you miss the old Shadow but he's made so many improvements for all of us. His "death" wasn't in vain if you can call it that. Look, nobody likes losing a friend, I think many can agree on that but, it's exactly what Shadow has been trying to tell you. You've just got to move forward.

(Y/N): But I can't, Sunny! You were Shadow's girlfriend, not mine! I can't just act like he never existed, especially since I can still remember him.

Sunny's eyes then started to water with sadness.

Sunny Flare: S-So... are you saying that you want to break us off? Y/N, I love you. I really don't want to lose you. You mean everything to me.

You sighed again before putting your forehead against hers and looking into her eyes.

(Y/N): Sunny, don't get me wrong. This is really hard for me to do. Ever since you changed yourself, you were someone really special to me, and I mean that with every fiber of my being. I'd absolutely love to be with you... if it weren't for the fact that Shadow was already there before me.

Sunny Flare: Well, he's not anymore! Everything's different now! * sobs* Please... I don't want to be alone again.

She broke down and started crying on your chest prompting you to hold her close. You softly petted her hair while laying your head on top of hers. You then thought about what she said before raising an eyebrow at her.

(Y/N): What do you mean alone? I'm sure there's tons of guys that would love to be with you.

Sunny Flare: * sniffs* There are... but it's only for popularity points or because they like my body. You though, you're the only guy who liked me for who I am. Despite my cruelty back at the Friendship Games.

(Y/N): I know...

You took her face into your hands and stared into her eyes.

(Y/N): As much as I like you, Sunny, heck, I can argue and say that I'll go as far as saying that I love you... I don't want to do this to Shadow no matter how much I want this.

You gave her another passionate kiss before separating and turning away from her with a sad look.

(Y/N): I'm sorry, Sunny, but... I just can't be your boyfriend. I'd be a horrible person if I stole you from my best friend. I promise you that... that you'll thank me later for this.

You walked ahead a few feet as Sunny tried to stop you.

Sunny Flare: W-Wait! Y-Y/N, please! I love you!

She tried to say, but you didn't listen as you snapped your fingers and teleported away. Sunny started to break down and cry to herself while on her hands and knees. She calmed herself down as best as she could before pulling out her phone and dialing a number. After a few seconds of waiting, someone on the other end of the call finally picked up revealing themselves to be Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Talk to Shad.

Sunny Flare: *sniff* I'm sorry, dearie. I did the best I could but, he still hasn't accepted this reality that your counterpart created.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Did you tell him about your loneliness?

Sunny Flare: I told him everything and despite all that, he still wants to go back and change things.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Damn. He is stubborn. *sigh* Alright, well, you did the best you can do, Sunny. Just regroup with the others and we'll come up with another plan.

Sunny Flare: Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): What's up?

Sunny Flare: I... I really hope we can convince him otherwise. I love him so much and... * sob* I don't want to... lose him.

Her eyes started to water once more.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Don't worry, Sunny. We'll find a way to convince him. He can't stay stuck on the other Shadow Moonlight forever. Unless of course, he wants his stress to consume his life. Point being, I'll make sure you and the rest of the other girls stay with him.

Sunny Flare: I hope so... he just dumped me because he thought he was stealing from the other you.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): * groans* See, this is why I was mad at him. All he cares about is just having the old me come back even though he did it willingly! And now, he's breaking the hearts of his harem and abandoning his new best friend who was once an enemy just because he wants things to be the way they were! He acts like it's not selfish because he wants his friend back but, he's taking away the happy lives of all of us just for the old me to come back! For God's sake, I'm so sick and tired of him whining about the old me not being here! * sigh* If only that Memory Stone Wallflower had been still intact, we could've made him forget about it. Wait...that's it!

Sunny Flare: What? What is it, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Call everyone to my house! I just got a brilliant idea!

Sunny Flare: U-Uhh... okay?

She hung up before pocketing her phone and turning to look in the direction of where you disappeared.

Sunny Flare: * thinking* I sure hope that Shadow's plan can get Y/N to think straight. I love him more than anything in the world and I don't want that to change.

She thought before she started walking back to Canterlot. Back with you, you were walking by yourself down the busy streets of Canterlot towards CHS in order to meet up with the girls for graduation practice. Your head was hung low and a shadow covered your eyes.

(Y/N): That... was probably the cruelest thing I ever did to Sunny, but... it had to be done. She's Shadow's girlfriend, not mine. Once I find the Time Stone, I'm going to make things right by bringing the old him back. I don't care if he says he doesn't deserve a happy ending, to me, he does.

You sighed soon after.

(Y/N): Until then, I guess I should be worrying about graduation... as well as V/N attacking at any moment.

After much walking, you finally reached the school where your eyes shot open when you saw the music room's wall had been blasted to pieces thanks to Applejack smashing V/N through it, although you didn't know this at the time. You ran over and examined the wreckage.

(Y/N): The heck happened here? Looks like a rhino ran through here.

You stepped through the wreckage and into the music room while looking for your girls.

(Y/N): Girls? You here?

You called out only for none of them to respond.

(Y/N): Sunset? Sci-Twi?

You then went over to the door and opened it before looking from left to right in the hallway.

(Y/N): Pinkie? Fluttershy? Rainbow Dash? Rarity? Applejack? Glori? Trixie? ...Anybody?

You continued to call out, but still no voices rang from anywhere in the school. You went back to the music room and noticed something glowing on the ground. You walked over and saw what it was. It was a small, black crystal with green and purple magic flowing off of it. You looked down at it curiously before slowly reaching down in order to pick it up. However, before your fingers could so much as graze it, the crystal flashed and a light shined above it. The holographic light began to convulse and form into that of a figure. Soon enough, the figure became apparent, making you gasp in alarm. It was a holographic projection... of V/N!

(V/N): Nice seeing you again, Savior of CHS.

(Y/N): V-V/N?!

You shouted in shock before a look of anger replaced your look of surprise.

(Y/N): Where are they?! Where are my girlfriends, you psycho!?

He put up a hand to stop you.

(V/N): Just calm down for a moment, will you? I can assure you that they're not in any form of danger... well... at least, not yet anyway.

(Y/N): The heck's that supposed to mean? I show up to find the place in complete disarray as well as my girlfriends missing and you expect me to just take your word for it?!

He chuckled.

(V/N): I think you should, unless... you don't wanna see your girls ever again, that is.

You clenched your fists in anger.

(Y/N): What do you want?

(V/N): Oh... I think you know what I want.

He grinned sinisterly when he said that before grabbing the Infinity Amulet and showing you. Your heart dropped to the pit of your stomach when you saw that he had five of the Disharmony Stones.

(V/N): That's right, Y/N. It's nearly complete and I only have just one more to retrieve and a dear friend of ours told us that it just so happens to be in this world. Which is why I'm contacting you right now.

(Y/N): What... what are you getting at?

He crossed his arms and gave you a serious stare.

(V/N): If you ever wanna see your precious girls again, you will find the Time Stone for me. Do that, and no harm will come to your girlfriends. Also, don't try to do anything smart. I've got eyes and ears everywhere and they will let me know the instant you find the stone or if you decide to back out.

(Y/N): If what you say is true and that you have lots of support, why not just use them to find the stone?

(V/N): Because, this way... I can finally get you to cooperate with me on something for once.

(Y/N): Really? You went through all this trouble just to get me to cooperate with you? Sounds like you're getting desperate.

(V/N): Coming from the one who is willing to erase everyone's lives just to get his best friend back.

You looked down to the ground when he said that until you heard the hologram began to fade away.

(V/N): You only have a week to find the Time Stone, Y/N, so make haste and don't dawdle! Your friends' lives depend on it!

The transmission soon cut out before the crystal hovered a few inches in the air and disappeared. You stared into space for what seemed like forever while you were having a hard time breathing due to panic settling in.

(Y/N): H-He... he got to them. I... I turned my back for one moment... and he stole them away. This... this is all my fault! I... I've gotta find the Time Stone! It's the only way to save them!

You said out loud and snapped your fingers before teleporting away. You reappeared on the outskirts of Canterlot where the Starswirled Music Festival took place and immediately got to searching.

After another few minutes, you managed to find the Time Twirler from underneath that little trail of rocks under the bridge that you saw Supernova Zap and Kiwi Lollipop cross in their memories when giving themselves a pep talk. You then used your magic to disassemble bits and pieces of the Time Twirler until it was all completely torn apart. However, you were unable to find any traces of the time stone at all.

(Y/N): * thinking* What the? It's not here?! How is it not here?! That's how Shadow was able to get it before he altered time!

Before you could analyze it or come up with an explanation, you detected something coming at you from behind as you quickly ducked out of the way and saw a teal beam blast at you. You turned around and saw a figure wearing a black cloak.

???: I'm sorry, Y/N, but this is for your own good.

The voice was hard to make out but it sounded almost feminine. The figure reaches underneath her cloak and pulls out a familiar stone with some symbols on it that were highlighted in teal.

The stone began to glow which meant only one thing; It was about to take your memories away! You quickly dodged out of the way as a beam shot from the stone and hit the ground where you once stood. The figure tried shooting at you again and again, but you still were able to narrowly dodge each and every shot.

???: Just hold still, Y/N! Don't make this any more difficult than it needs to be!

(Y/N): No way! Who are you and why are you trying to erase my memories?! I thought that thing was destroyed, by the way!

???: It was never destroyed. Wallflower didn't need it after befriending you.

(Y/N): Then why are you using it?!

???: To ensure the safety of myself and others from being erased from existence.

(Y/N): What are you talking about?!

???: Don't pretend. Everyone is well aware of your grieving over the old Shadow Moonlight. It doesn't take a genius to figure out what you're going to do with the Time Stone. Especially since you said your plan out loud.

She pocketed the stone before pulling her hood down revealing their features to you.

(Y/N): S-Sunny?

Sunny Flare: I didn't want to be inconsiderate of you, Y/N. I know it must've been rough to lose a friend but now that you're planning to take our lives just to get him back, I have no choice but to step in.

(Y/N): Sunny, he's my best friend! I can't just steal all that he worked for and act like he never existed!

Sunny Flare: And what about me, Y/N?! What about me, Indigo, Lemon, Sour, Sugarcoat, Moondancer, Sunlight, Juniper, and Wallflower?! Are you just gonna willingly dispose of us just for that?

(Y/N): You were never meant to be with me to begin with! You were all Shadow's girlfriends, not mine!

Sunny Flare: That's where you're wrong! Shadow gave his life up to ensure that we would all live peacefully and you're just going to take that away?! These memories of this other timeline have been messing with your head for far too long and I'm not going to let you be burdened with them any further!

She aimed the Memory Stone at you again.

(Y/N): Sunny, wait!

Sunny Flare: I'm sorry, my love, but this has to be done! It's clear you can't get over him, so this is the only option left!

You could only stand helplessly as the Memory Stone charged up more and more, ready to wipe your memories of the old Shadow clean from your mind. For a moment, you were about ready to dodge again... only for another thought to rise up. Maybe... maybe this was for the best. Maybe having her erase your memory could finally allow you to move on. Maybe... you should just let go already.

With that in mind, you put your arms to the side and stared back at Sunny.

(Y/N): Sunny... you're right.

She stopped for a moment and raised an eyebrow at you.

Sunny Flare: What?

(Y/N): I said... * sigh* you're right. Shadow did all of this for me. I... I might not agree to it, but it's not like I can do much about it. I just... * sniff* I just feel like I failed him.

Your eyes started to water with tears.

(Y/N): I... I just can't handle this, Sunny. I failed him when he needed me the most. I failed him as a brother and I failed him as a friend and this... is his way of forgiving me. I wanted to make things right with him... but now... he's gone.

You dropped to your knees.

(Y/N): Sunny... I know that you think it's best to erase my memories of him, but... can I make a deal with you?

Sunny thought about that for a moment before nodding.

(Y/N): If... If I agree to move on and let you and the other Shadowbolt girls be my girlfriends... can you please not erase my memories of the old Shadow? It's... it's the only thing I have left of him... and the only thing I ask for.

Sunny Flare: * sigh* Y/N... those memories are taking a toll on your mental health and it's clearly showing from how you've been reacting toward it. I want to ensure that you won't have to endure any sort of pain like this anymore. It's more than just being a part of your harem, I really care about you and... I hate seeing my Y/N miserable.

She then sighed afterwards.

Sunny Flare: But... I can also see how much he means to you. If... if you really want to keep your memories of him, then... I guess I'll be willing to comply.

She put away the Memory Stone and then walks over to you, kneeling in front of you.

Sunny Flare: I know you want him back, but you know that you'll just be taking our lives away. I'll never be with you and my friends, Wallflower, and Juniper won't even get the opportunity to be with you.

She pulled you into a hug and rested her head on your shoulder.

Sunny Flare: All that matters to me is that I get to be with you. I love you more than anything in the world, Y/N dearie.

You stayed silent for the next moment or so before speaking.

(Y/N): I... I love you, Sunny. I'm really sorry for earlier today.

Sunny Flare: I love you too, Y/N. I just want you to be happy but, the old Shadow is just... gone. I'm sorry but that's just how it is.

She pulled back before staring into your tear filled eyes. She presses her thumb under your eye and wipes your tears away before grabbing your cheeks and pulling you in for another kiss. For a second, a part of you wanted to pull away, but you soon started warming into the kiss more and more. Sunny moaned into the kiss before she suddenly straddled your lap in order to intensify it.

However, the sweet moment came to an abrupt end when you suddenly remembered today's earlier events. You pulled away from the kiss resulting in another string of saliva that connected your lips.

(Y/N): Sunny, I just remembered that we've got a major problem on our hands!

Sunny Flare: What's wrong, dearie?

(Y/N): It's V/N! He kidnapped Sunset and the rest of the Rainbooms as well as Patriot!

Sunny Flare gasped in horror for a moment before grabbing your hand as she started to pull you away.

Sunny Flare: Come on! We gotta go tell the others!

--

Shadow Moonlight: Hmmm... that is quite the predicament. I was certain Edge had it under control.

He said as you, Sunny, and the rest of the Shadowbolt girls as well as Wallflower and Juniper stood in his living room.

Wallflower Blush: What did he say to you, Y/N?

She asked you.

(Y/N): He... he asked me... no, forced me to start looking for the Time Stone, otherwise, I... I think he'll do something horrible to them.

Shadow raised an eyebrow when you brought up the subject of the Time Stone.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, that's been on my mind lately. What exactly is this Time Stone you're trying to look for?

(Y/N): It's one of the six Disharmony Stones that he's after. He already has five of them, so that makes him more formidable than any foe we've faced before. If he gets his hands on all six, he could easily wipe out all of free will itself.

Shadow Moonlight: And supposedly, this Time Stone, hence the name has control over time itself?

(Y/N): It does. I've been trying to find it for some time now, but to no avail.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if you do find it, couldn't you just go back in time and stop him from collecting the Disharmony Stones? Or just collect them before he gets the opportunity?

(Y/N): It's not that simple, Shadow. I don't know when and where exactly he got each and every stone, so it'd be pointless.

Shadow Moonlight: Then just find a point in time where V/N is visible and then follow him from there. Oh! How about when he was released at the Friendship Games? You can find him there and then follow him and the rest of his organization for the search.

(Y/N): Well, I'd have to find the stone first before I could pull that off, and even then, how will I know that he won't end up killing Sunset or the others? Or worse, turn them into mindless zombies for eternity?

Shadow Moonlight: If he took away his only leverage of getting you to cooperate with him, you wouldn't have a reason to be doing this. Since he seems to have the desire for you to side with him, I don't think he'd do something drastic to them. Plus, you're going back in time, it's not like it really matters what he does with them since you can just prevent it.

(Y/N): * sigh* If only we knew where the stone was. I tried looking for it at where the Starswirled Music Festival was, but the Time Twirler didn't have it. Almost as if someone had already gotten to it first.

Shadow Moonlight: You said that PostCrush was responsible for that time loop phenomenon. You think they might have something to do with it?

(Y/N): I don't think so. After the festival was over, they swore to never dabble in that sort of thing ever again.

Shadow Moonlight: But was that before or after my counterpart altered the past?

(Y/N): Before. Why?

Shadow Moonlight: Well...if I wasn't there at the music festival with you to ruin things, how were you able to figure out that it was PostCrush?

(Y/N): I'm... I'm not sure, to be honest.

Shadow Moonlight: Still think they're not suspicious?

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess they are, but... you wouldn't happen to have their contact info, right? Because I don't see another way of getting a hold of them.

Shadow Moonlight: Unfortunately, I don't... although, I could see if I could find another way to get through to them. I'll be right back.

He left the room leaving the rest of you to think about what to do next.

Lemon Zest: Do you have any enemies, Y/N? Aside from V/N?

(Y/N): None that I'm aware of, Lem.

Indigo Zap: Maybe somebody mistook it for a priceless jewel and it's somewhere in a shop?

(Y/N): * gasps* No... no, not them!

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Oh, were you able to figure it out, hon? * sourly* About freggin time!

(Y/N): Okay, there's a high chance it's not them but, if Indigo's theory is correct then... I think the guys we're after are the Flim Flam brothers.

Indigo Zap: What?! Not those idiots!

Sugarcoat: What makes you think it's them?

(Y/N): If the culprit considered it to be a priceless jewel, it'd only make sense that those two would take it to sell for an unfair price.

Sunny Flare: Hang on and slow down for a moment, Y/N. If they really were the culprits, where would we even find them? From last I heard, their shop closed down some time ago.

(Y/N): I don't know but, we'd have to track them down somehow.

You thought before an idea bulb came above your head.

(Y/N): And I think I know just who can help! * whisper* Please still be around! Please still be around!

You brought two fingers to your mouth and loudly whistled before a hellish portal opened up and out jumped Fenrir, the wolf you conjured back during your training with Shadowlight.

Fenrir: You called, master?

You knelt down and hugged the fiery wolf close to you.

(Y/N): Fenrir! I almost completely forgot about you! I'm really sorry for not calling on you more often.

Fenrir: That's alright, master. At least you remembered now. Anyway, what can I do for you?

You ended the hug.

(Y/N): Right! Fenrir, since you're a wolf, you're really good at tracking people and objects down, right?

Fenrir: Of course I am, master.

(Y/N): Well, I don't suppose you'd be able to track down a couple of no good hooligans, would you?

Fenrir: Nobody can escape my nose, master.

(Y/N): Oh, good! Let me see if I've got something that belongs to them.

Fenrir: There's no need to, master. I can easily track them down by just saying their names.

(Y/N): Really? Well, their names are Flim and Flam.

Fenrir: Got it!

He started sniffing the air while trying to get a bead on them. Seconds later, his head shoots up.

Fenrir: I've got them! Follow me!

He ran towards the door and phazed through it and continued running down the sidewalk as you followed closely behind him.

--

(V/N's Void Realm Castle)

In V/N's castle, the camera pans towards one particular window before going through it revealing what was inside. It's revealed to be a prison cell with large black bars stopping anyone from getting in or out. We see the Rainbooms as well as Patriot and Shadowlight locked inside while a certain spunky athlete tried slamming against the bars in some vain attempt at breaking them down much like she did back during the Battle of the bands. Applejack sighed in annoyance before speaking.

Applejack: Rainbow, this is just like when the Dazzlings trapped us underneath the amphitheater! Just give it up, already! We're not gettin' out!

Rainbow Dash: With that kind of attitude, we aren't!

Shadowlight: Besides, the only reason you girls couldn't get out was because the door swung inwards.

Rainbow Dash: You're not helping, Shadowlight!

He sighed at that.

Shadowlight: But Applejack does have a point. We're not getting out so easily since Tirek took our magic away. We're pretty much screwed.

Rainbow Dash: But we can't just give up and do nothing!

Rarity: Well, it's not like we can do much, Rainbow darling. From how it seems, V/N made this prison cell specifically for us, so he anticipated every possible means of escape for us and put a stop to it.

Sci-Twi: I'm with Rarity on this. I'm looking everywhere in the place and even I'm having a hard time finding a solution. This place is well built.

Trixie Lulamoon: The great and powerful Trixie agrees with her statement.

Gloriosa Daisy: Same here.

Everyone heard a sigh as they looked to see a depressed looking Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie: S-So... is... is this the end? Did we lose?

Sunset Shimmer: I wouldn't go that far, Pinkie. Y/N is still out there. I'm sure he'll find a way to save us.

Fluttershy: But... but what if he doesn't?

Shadowlight: Then he'll just go back in time and stop it when he finds the Time Stone. That is... if he can fight the one who possesses it.

He looked off to the side and rubbed the back of his neck when he said that.

Sci-Twi: What's that supposed to mean?

Shadowlight: Nothing. Just saying that he may not like whoever's gotten ahold of the Time Stone.

Sunset Shimmer: Do you...do you think the Dazzlings have the Time Stone?

Shadowlight: No. If they did, V/N would've had it by now. It can't be Juniper, Wallflower, or Gloriosa since they're already on good terms with us and I believe PostCrush is head over heels for Y/N and while they certainly were responsible for that time loop, I don't think they'd have the stone. That narrows it down to only one person.

Patriot: No... NO! Not her!

Shadowlight: Yup. Vignette Valencia.

Applejack: How would she even know about the stone? She wasn't at the Starswirl Music Festival!

Shadowlight: Are you sure, Applejack? Need I remind you that PostCrush was out of commission for years and then they finally got together again for a performance. That's bound to grab the attention of millions and I think we all know how much Vignette thrives on attention. I could almost say that even Adagio wouldn't go that far.

Sunset Shimmer: I'd hate to say it, but he's got a point there, girls. The only one we'd know that could have taken the stone would be someone like Vignette.

Rainbow Dash: Well... we DID destroy her phone with the rainbow lasers, so it kinda adds up but, I thought she learned something after we did. I mean, it happened with everyone else, us included, so why would she try to find more Equestrian magic?

Shadowlight: I wouldn't know but, if I had to guess, it'd probably be to stop her phone from getting destroyed.

Sci-Twi: Why would she need to go all the way back there just to stop a phone from getting broken when she can just buy a new one? SnapGap accounts aren't saved on devices, so it's not like she needs it to restore her account or something.

Patriot: * sigh* Well, when it comes to internet stars like her, it honestly wouldn' surprise me if she was so obsessed with it that she'd alter the fabric of time itself just to get an old phone back.

Gloriosa Daisy: It's girls like her that make me more fond of the outdoors rather than technology or the city for that matter.

They all nodded in understanding of her words.

???: * groans* Would you all just shut up already?!

A high pitched voice startled the group causing them to turn their heads to the source. It's revealed that Cozy Glow is sitting just outside the cell with an annoyed glare on her face.

Cozy Glow: V/N put me in charge here to keep watch over you all, not to listen to you yap for hours on end.

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Oh, excuuuuuuse me! Sorry to bore you to death with our panic attacks! * speaking* And FYI, V/N didn't read us our Miranda rights when he locked us up here.

Cozy Glow: Well, the way he sees it, you're prisoners of war and when it comes to that, you don't get any rights.

Shadowlight: Tch. And yet he claimed he wanted world order. How can you have that without giving people their rights?

Cozy Glow: Did you not hear him before? He said he doesn't care about world order anymore.

Shadowlight: I'm just saying. If you're gonna lie about your intentions, at least make it convincing.

Cozy Glow: Tell that to him, not me.

Shadowlight: Yeah, yeah.

He groans as he turns back to your harem and then suddenly, he gets an idea.

Shadowlight: Hey, Trixie.

He called to her as he walked over to her and leaned down next to her.

Shadowlight: * whispering* You still got those smoke bombs?

Trixie Lulamoon: *whispering* The Great and Powerful Trixie always has a handful of smoke bombs!

Shadowlight: *whispering* Perfect. That'll be our ticket out of here.

He then turned to the rest of the girls.

Shadowlight: * whispering* We have to get Cozy away from our cell.

Rainbow Dash: * whispering* And how are we supposed to do that?

Shadowlight: * whispering* I don't know. We've got to find someway to get her away from it or this cell will be our grave. Well, your graves at least. I can't die since I'm an umbrum.

Applejack: * whispering* Even without yer magic?

Shadowlight: * whispering* Even without my magic. Look, Trixie can smoke bomb one of us out of here, take down Cozy Glow and then they can unlock the cage.

Pinkie Pie: * whispering* Ohhhhhh, I got it! So, who's gonna go out there?

Fluttershy: * whispering* I-I don't want to get a worse punishment.

Rainbow Dash: * whispering* I'd rather not go out there without my speed.

Shadowlight: * whispering* *sigh* Fine, I'll do it.

He then walked back over to Trixie and gave her a nod. She pulls out one of the smoke bombs from her pocket and hands it to Shadowlight. He slammed it down on the floor as the cell filled up with smoke. Cozy didn't sense anything and didn't bother to look around since all she really cared about was their silence.

Eventually the smoke cleared and right outside the cell door stood Shadowlight himself. He spots Cozy Glow and slowly tiptoed towards her and right when he was mere inches away he threw a hard jab to her face, knocking her out along with some of her teeth. He then grabs the keys from her hand and walks back to the cell door and unlocks it. Your harem just stared at him with shocked and mildly horrified expressions.

Shadowlight: What?

Gloriosa Daisy: Y-Y-You just punched a kid!

Shadowlight: Pffft. Who cares? She had it coming. Besides, she's a relentless sociopath who's pretty much equivalent to Shallow Moonshine.

Fluttershy: Um... who's Shallow Moonshine?

Shadowlight: Shoot. That's right I forgot this is an alternate timeline. Uh, did Shadow tell you about his toxic side?

He asked as they all nod simultaneously in response.

Shadowlight: That's Shallow Moonshine. He's the literal definition of toxic and it got so bad that even V/N couldn't stand him. Personally, while it sucks my Shadow got dusted, at least Shallow's out of the picture. Anywho, let's say we get out of here and talk about this later?

The girls and Patriot all voiced their agreements as the eleven of them rushed out of the cell and turned down a corridor, leaving an unconscious Cozy Glow right next to the now empty cell.

--

(Back with Y/N)

You, Shadow, Juniper, Wallflower, and the Crystal Prep Girls were occupied with following Fenrir who was getting close to finding Flim and Flam. Fenrir was up ahead with his nose sniffing the air while the rest of you followed close behind.

Shadow Moonlight: Are we getting closer to finding them?

Fenrir: Yes. They're very close now! Right this way!

He ran ahead prompting you all to speed up. You all continued running until Fenrir had stopped just outside a familiar looking building that always managed to bring a cringe to your face every time; The Flim Flam Brothers' Everything Under The Sun Emporium.

(Y/N): * sigh* I should have known they'd be here. This place is the epicenter for crime and villainy after all.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, at least we know their exact location instead of mindlessly searching.

Sunny Flare: * sigh* I was really hoping I wouldn't have to come here again.

(Y/N): Well, we have no other choice, Sunny. If anyone would know where to get and find precious valuables, it'd be these two.

Sunny Flare: Well, I hope it isn't more precious than me, dearie~

She winks as she clings on to your shoulder as your face turns a bright red. Shadow smirks at this and gives you a playful punch.

Shadow Moonlight: Seems like somebody's swimming in a pool of ecstasy today.

He joked as Sunny snuggled closer to you causing you to blush even more.

(Y/N): A-Anyways! L-Let's just... head inside.

You stuttered with your words before walking inside. You were greeted by the same interior you were met with the day you met these clowns while said clowns were just behind the counter restocking their shelves with items that were most likely of bad quality. They turned around once they heard you come in and stopped to glare at you.

Flim: Well, well, well. Look who decided to waltz right into our store, brother.

Flam: Those meddling kids again.

Indigo Zap: Cut the crap, you guys! We wouldn't come here on our own terms!

She slammed her hands on the counter in a fit of anger causing the twins to jump slightly. They straightened themselves out and spoke again afterwards.

Flim: Then why did you all come?

Flam: Probably to file a lawsuit, I assume?

(Y/N): Oh, how much I'd love to do that, but sadly, that's not why we're here.

You walked over and stood in front of the counter.

(Y/N): So, have either of you come across anything that looked like a small, green colored diamond gemstone of sorts? A stone that was potentially glowing perhaps?

Flam: Oh, you mean this?

He asks as he pulls out a small black box and then opens it up. Inside the box was none other than a bright green emerald that shined throughout the colorless darkness of the box.

Flim: I'd be willing to give you a reasonable price of this diamond for ten million dollars.

(Y/N): Yeah... no. That's not what we're looking for and even if it was, I'd still say no to such a ridiculous price.

Flam: Well, we have to cover the transportation costs, the polishing refinements, the compacted styrofoam softness of the internal side of the box, the-

Sugarcoat: None of those would even make a difference and even if they did, they wouldn't be anywhere over a grand.

(Y/N): Besides, the gem we're looking for is smaller than that and it's triangular shaped.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Maybe we weren't clear enough. *sourly* Did you find a green diamond shaped gem or are you just purposely screwing with us?!

She shouted at them while Lemon had to hold her back.

Lemon Zest: Just walk away, Sour. Just walk away. It's not worth it.

Sour sighed and sat down on a nearby bench to calm herself.

Flim: Look, this is the only gem we have that's close to your description.

Flam: Nothing else we have matches, so it'd be pointless to stay here.

(Y/N): Well, surely, you must know someone else who would have it, right?

Flim: Trust me, and I know you wouldn't but, if we had something like that, we would definitely have it here to sca- I mean, sell to you.

You looked back at the group for a second and sighed sadly a few seconds later.

(Y/N): Well, it seems like we're out of luck with these two, you guys.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I guess our hope now is PostCrush.

(Y/N): And that means we'll have to leave Canterlot for this one.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Lemon, if you please?

Lemon Zest: ROAD TRIIIIIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPPP!!!!

She squealed before sprinting out the door in excitement. You all could only stare at her with amused faces and stares.

(Y/N): Is... there no end to her peppiness?

Shadow Moonlight: Nope. Never a dull moment with her around. Pretty much CPA's Pinkie Pie equivalent.

You all turned and headed out the door with the exception of you as you stood in the doorway for a few seconds before turning to look at Flim and Flam one last time.

(Y/N): Oh, and hey, you know that diamond that you've got in your possession. You wanna know what that is?

You asked the swindling twins, causing them to raise their eyebrows in curiosity.

Flim: Oh? And what would it be?

He asked. That's when you gave them a hard glare and your eyes turned into a pair of slitted ones. You then pulled out your phone and showed them the recording you took of them the day they tried to swindle more money out of Applejack for her bass.

(Y/N): That's... the last... straw.

You clicked the send button which forwarded the recording to your father. The scene then cuts to the Flim Flam brothers being forced into a police car as your dad leaned into the passenger window to give them a smug smirk.

(F/N): You know, we've been trying to get some dirt on you bozos for quite a while now.

Flim: Tch. Took you long enough.

Flam: Brother!

Flim: What? This isn't the first time we've been in this situation, brother.

(F/N): Oh, we're very much aware of that. But don't worry. We've made sure that you two won't be leaving the station for a very, very long time.

Your father said which brought an angry scowl from the brothers before he got into the car they were in and drove away towards the police station. You dusted your hands off with Shadow, the Shadow Five, Juniper, and Wallflower just watching the car drive off.

(Y/N): And that finally takes care of those idiots.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Well, that makes two less swindlers to worry about.

Sugarcoat: Unfortunately, there's hundreds of thousands more still getting away with their crimes globally.

She killed the mood while adjusting her glasses.

Indigo Zap: * sigh* At least we won't need to worry about them ever again.

Shadow suddenly got an idea as he turned to you with a wide smirk. You noticed his smirk out of the corner of your eye and you turned to look at him.

(Y/N): What?

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, nothing.

He shrugs as he then turns to the girls.

Shadow Moonlight: I think he deserves a kiss for putting those two away, don't you girls think?

(Y/N): Oh, you son of a-

You couldn't finish that sentence due to being tackled by the Shadow 5 and being kissed all over. Once the kissing marathon was over, they finally let you go revealing your face to be once again covered in kiss marks. You shook them away and sighed afterwards.

(Y/N): Well, those two were a bust.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but those smooches certainly weren't.

He joked while the girls all collectively giggled. Your earlier blush returned and you rubbed the back of your head in embarrassment.

Shadow Moonlight: Honestly, I'm having a lot more fun having a stud for a friend than being one myself.

(Y/N): A-Anyways. Where can we find PostCrush? Do any of you know where they'll be performing?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I did my research and it seems that their next concert is in Fillydelphia about a few days from now.

(Y/N): Fillydelphia, huh? * sigh* Why couldn't it have been a place I've been to?

Indigo Zap: It'll be fine, babe. We can just use Lemon's family RV to get us there.

Shadow Moonlight: Besides, it gives you the perfect opportunity to spend quality time with these girls. You've spent more of your time on the Rainbooms and they've been CRAVING for your attention.

(Y/N): * whisper* Cravings I shouldn't have to begin with.

Shadow Moonlight: You say something?

(Y/N): U-Uh, n-nothing, Shadow! Let's just... find PostCrush and see if they have the stone.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, alright. Come on.

With that said, you, Shadow, and the Shadow Five walked down the sidewalk towards Lemon's home. However, you were unaware that Shadow was whispering something to Lemon who then got a widened smirk as she caught up to you. Without warning, you were suddenly given a peck from the lime-haired rocker herself as she let out an adorable giggle while you blushed a bright red.

(Y/N): Wh-What's that about?!

Lemon Zest: Just wanted to remind ya that I love you, babe.

She then stepped back toward Shadow as she and him snicked, leading you to turn around and glare at Shadow who gave you a playful shrug. You rolled your eyes before continuing your journey down the sidewalk.

(Y/N): *voiceover* * sigh* This... this is just too weird for me. I... I know that I should move on, but... I still can't shake the feeling of this being wrong. They were his girlfriends, not mine. At... at this point... I'm not even so sure of what I want anymore.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, we talked about this. Things have changed for the better, so it's best to just roll with it.

You turned to him with a horrifyingly shocked expression.

(Y/N): H-How did you hear that?!

Shadow Moonlight: You said it out loud, bud.

You sweatdropped and laughed nervously.

(Y/N): D-Did I?

Sugarcoat: Yeah, we all heard you. Shadow's not really that attractive, anyway. No offense.

Shadow Moonlight: Eh. I've heard worse. I'm cool being talked down to, it doesn't bother me.

Sour Sweet: Masochistic much?

Shadow Moonlight: At this point, it probably is. Either that or I just don't care about myself enough to really argue about it.

(Y/N): Look, we'll discuss this some other time. Right now, we've gotta focus on getting a hold of the Time Stone.

Shadow Moonlight: Hold on, since you brought up the previous timeline, you're still not gonna try to use it to turn things back, right? You promised that, Y/N.

(Y/N): * sigh* Yes, Shadow. I did promise that, didn't I?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah and you could just as easily break it as you did make it. All I'm saying is, don't try to fix what's not broken.

(Y/N): Okay, okay. I've already come to terms with it, Shadow, so you don't need to keep forcing it on me.

You replied. Shadow seemed a little unconvinced by your answer until he nodded.

Shadow Moonlight: Good. Now then, let's go get Lemon's RV.

He rubs his hands together as you all continue walking down the sidewalk with Wallflower sighing internally.

Wallflower Blush: * thinking* I knew I should've stayed home today.

Chapter 58: Scourge Vs. Savior Pt. 3

(V/N's Void Realm Castle)

We fade in on the interior of V/N's castle as we see Cozy Glow slowly walk through the hallway with a look of terror on her face due to Shadowlight, Patriot, and your girlfriends escaping. Her brain couldn't help but imagine all the possible punishments that could potentially happen to her.

Cozy Glow: * thinking* W-What am I supposed to tell him?! I-I-I can't just lie and say that they're still there because then he'll go and check on them eventually! Oh, why did I agree to be part of this whole plan?!

She stopped just outside the main room and took a few calming breaths.

Cozy Glow: * thinking* Maybe... maybe he has a contingency plan. So... he might not be so angry. * sigh* Only one way to find out.

With her mind made up, she pushed through the doors to the main chamber and saw her new lord and master standing by his nearby window while gazing out of it.

Cozy Glow: * gulp* L-L-Lord V-V-V/N?

He turned to her when he heard her call out to him.

(V/N): Cozy? What reason do you have for being here?

He then got a good look at the massive black eye she was displaying.

(V/N): And what's wrong with your face?

Cozy's face was now sweating profusely in fear and panic.

Cozy Glow: U-U-Umm... okay... don't be too upset by this... but... Shadowlight... and the others... may have... possibly... potentially... escaped.

She shut her eyes in an instant while bracing for V/N to use his booming voice on her. However, what she was met with wasn't anger... but rather laughter. Cozy opened her eyes back up to see that her new master was, in fact, laughing. Cozy stood confused by this.

Cozy Glow: Uhhh... is there some kind of joke I'm missing?

V/N stopped laughing and gazed back at her.

(V/N): Oh, there is a joke, but it's the one that'll be on Shadowlight and the other prisoners.

Cozy Glow: Umm... I don't think I follow.

V/N chuckled again before gazing down at the Infinity Amulet.

(V/N): I had a feeling that they'd find a way to escape somehow, so with the power of the Reality Stone, I did some reworking on the castle. They'll be forced to have to face a gauntlet of endless corridors without any possible means of escape. And I've made it absolutely certain that the only ones who wouldn't be affected by it would be you, me, and the rest of our companions. It's the most diabolical maze that I've ever concocted.

He turned away from her with a sadistic smile.

(V/N): So, they can try and find a way out all they want, but they never will.

Cozy Glow: Sooo... it'll be like a maze for a mouse?

(V/N): Only there won't be any cheese at the end, just more and more hallways for all eternity.

Cozy Glow: Then... I don't understand why you had me watching them this whole time.

(V/N): To throw them off, of course. What better way of letting your prey think that there's a means of escape without making it seem authentic?

Cozy Glow: I... guess I can see that, but I got punched as a result.

(V/N): Well, fortunately for you, I happen to have a way to fix that.

He snaps his fingers as a wave of dark (F/C) magic rushes over Cozy Glow, restoring her face back to its default condition. She felt her face before going over to a nearby mirror to check out her reflection. A smile stretched across her lips as a result.

Cozy Glow: Yay! I'm cute again! Thank you, Lord V/N!

Tirek then walked in and scoffed when he heard Cozy say that.

Tirek: Cute? That's definitely not something that describes you.

Cozy snapped her head back and glared at her former cellmate.

Cozy Glow: Hey! Watch it, horn-head!

Tirek: Make me, schitzo-shrimp!

(V/N): ENOUGH!

V/N shouted, gaining both of their attention.

(V/N): I will not tolerate fighting between the both of you any longer, so I suggest that you either take it somewhere else or work it out. Or do I need to make the both of you an example like I did with Queen Novo?

He asked while tapping into the power of the Mind Stone and glaring at them with his fist glowing a dark (F/C). Fear quickly overtook both Cozy and Tirek before they swiftly zipped to each other and shook one another's hands while nervously smiling.

Tirek: O-Of course not!

Cozy Glow: Y-Yeah! What was I even thinking?! * nervous laugh*

V/N let out a small sigh and made his aura disappear.

(V/N): The last thing I want is for there to be fighting amongst our ranks. Think of my warning the next time either of you decide to be at each other's throats.

Cozy Glow: Okay, okay! No need to threaten us!

She raised her hands up in a surrendering gesture.

Tirek: Speaking of threats, has your look alike come forth with the Time Stone yet?

(V/N): No, but I'm sure he'll find it eventually. After all, he only has a week to find it or else those he cares about the most will be met with a fate that he'll be unable to reverse.

He walked between the both of them before continuing.

(Y/N): In the meantime, go check up on our "newest recruit." I do believe he's ready now.

He asked with an evil grin, earning two more grins from his associates.

Cozy Glow: NOW we're talking!

Tirek: I agree. * bows* My liege.

V/N nods before walking ahead with Tirek and Cozy following close behind.

(V/N): * thinking* I know Y/N will find the stone, the big question is... does he have the gull to retrieve it? If he does... well, I guess it only shows how much he's turned into me.

--

(Back with Y/N)

The camera fades in on the highway to He-I mean Fillydelphia where we see a lime green RV with magenta lemon stickers decorated across it. We zoom in through one of the windows to see you, Shadow, Wallflower, Juniper, and the Shadow Five lounging about.

(Y/N): How much further until we get there, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Let's see...

He pulls out his phone to check the distance between where you all were now and where the PostCrush concert is.

Shadow Moonlight: Another 15 miles...

(Y/N): * groans* They'll probably be gone by the time we get there.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, stop complaining. You've got a bunch of girls here that are dying for kisses from you. You cannot possibly be bored.

(Y/N): But I also have a bunch of girls who were kidnapped by my evil counterpart who blackmailed me into finding the final Disharmony Stone for him. I don't have a lot of time, Shadow, so I'm rather on edge right now.

Shadow Moonlight: I know, I know. Just try not to think about it, alright? They've been through worse and yet they still survived through and through. I'm sure they can withstand whatever V/N throws at them.

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess. What if they don't have the stone, Shadow? Where else would we look?

Shadow Moonlight: I mean, there's plenty of places to look, Y/N. Though, I doubt you'd have enough time to find it. Let's just hope that they do have it, you gotta have faith, man.

(Y/N): Well... it's honestly hard to keep holding onto faith when it just seems more and more hopeless.

Shadow Moonlight: When times are tough, sometimes holding onto faith is all you can do. If they don't have it and we don't find it in time, we'll figure out another way to get the rest of your harem back.

He gave you a small warm smile as he placed his hand on your shoulder.

(Y/N): But... there is no other way though. We've GOTTA find the Time Stone. V/N won't accept anything else.

Shadow Moonlight: Well... I don't like to admit it but, I'm sure there is one other thing he'd be willing to accept.

(Y/N): And that would be?

Shadow Moonlight: You. I mean, if he's having you hunt it down, I bet the moment you hand him the Time Stone, the first thing he's gonna do is try to merge you with him.

(Y/N): That or he'll straight up kill me. Remember Shadow, he said I was all the emotions he tossed aside that he deemed dangerous enough to hold him back.

Shadow Moonlight: Which in short, is every fiber of morality he ever held within him. Essentially, you're more like the past version of V/N. The guy he was, prior to the loss of his family. And thinking about it now... with the loss of the other Shadow, there is a slim possibility that you may turn into him.

(Y/N): What? Are you saying I'm a potential threat?

Shadow Moonlight: No, no, of course not. Though... I don't mean to insult you, but it could turn out that way if you can't accept that the old Shadow is in a different place.

(Y/N): * thinking* A place he shouldn't have gone to to begin with.

You looked at Shadow a second time while thinking even more about his antics.

(Y/N): *thinking* I don't get this new Shadow. How can he be so against the idea of having girls in his life that love him to death? It's like he enjoys this life of being isolated and the only people he really has are his parents. Why would he be so... okay with that?

Something then came to your mind as you spoke up once more towards him.

(Y/N): Hey, Shad?

You call out to him, making him turn his head to face you.

Shadow Moonlight: What's up?

(Y/N): Have... you really never had anyone else in your life besides your parents? And didn't it get lonely sometimes?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I did have a couple of bullies that would pick on me every now and then but, I'd never let them push me around. As for the lonely part, well, not... not really, no. My parents have always been there to help me push through tough times. When I needed someone to comfort me, when I needed to vent, when I needed some motivation, they've always provided it for me.

(Y/N): So, you never felt the need to make at least one other friend? Someone to hang out with?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, the only friend I really have is Wallflower. She and I have known each other since kindergarten. Like me, she's introverted and I guess... I guess that's just why we're comfortable with each other.

(Y/N): And... you're perfectly fine with that? You wouldn't want anything else?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, no. What more could I really need?

(Y/N): I don't know. A girlfriend? Multiple girlfriends perhaps?

Shadow Moonlight: Do I look like a harem protagonist to you, dude?

Sugarcoat: Not really. You actually look more like that black hedgehog from that one series of games.

Shadow Moonlight: Thing is, he has red highlights in his quills but I have violet highlights in my hair. Point is, Y/N, I'm perfectly happy with where I'm at. I don't want anything else. Not now, not potentially ever. Besides, harems sound more like the opposite of a fantasy.

(Y/N): * sigh* But if you just gave it a chance, then yo-

Shadow Moonlight: Then I'd what? Feel somewhat happier? Y/N, I'm not a ladies man and I think you know that already. Not all of us can just attract the opposite sex simply by looking at them. Even if I was, I don't think it would matter because I feel perfectly happy where I am now. I'm grateful for what I have and I don't need more than I've got. * sigh* Can we just please not talk about it anymore?

He asked. A sigh escapes your lips once again before you relent.

(Y/N): Fine.

After fifteen more miles of traveling, you finally made it to your destination; Baltimare. You parked near a field area where you saw a huge stage being set up, no doubt for PostCrush. You all stepped out and stretched for a minute.

(Y/N): * sigh* Let me tell you one thing, as much as I like traveling in an RV, it does something to the knees when you're sitting for several hours.

Shadow Moonlight: At least we made it though. It's better than miles of walking.

(Shadowlight9743: Or kilometers for those of you in Australia.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Or those of you weirdos that prefer the metric system.)

(Shadowlight9743: Yeah-Wait, what?)

Sunny Flare: Anyways, why don't you boys go on ahead and find PostCrush? We'll stay back here and wait for you to return.

Shadow Moonlight: Sounds good to me! Let's go, dude!

You responded with a nod before you and him jog towards the stage where a crowd was starting to form.

Sugarcoat: Why did we come with them again? We know that this is only going to make us lose Y/N.

Sunny Flare: I'm sure Y/N will look into his heart and remember how much he means to us, dearie.

Sugarcoat: And if he doesn't?

Sunny Flare: Well... we'll just have to convince him. Otherwise... we won't be with him anymore.

We cut back to you and Shadow as you were making your way through the newly formed crowd of cheering fans and towards the back area. There, you saw the same Security Guard you met several times during your looped three weeks of being at the Starswirled Music Festival. You walk over to him and his eyes land on the two of you and he smirks.

Security Guard: Well, well, well. If it isn't PostCrush's most favorite singer.

(Y/N): I... I'm their favorite?

You ask with a slight blush.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, you get far enough on their good side and you might have two more additions.

He elbows you with a chuckle which only makes your blush increase in size. You cleared your throat before turning back to the man in front of the two of you.

(Y/N): A-Anyways, if it's not too much trouble, do you mind if we see them?

Security Guard: Of course. I'm sure they'd be happy to see you again. I should advise you that they're about to go on really soon, so you won't have a lot of time to chat.

Shadow Moonlight: It's alright. We really only need a few minutes with them anyways. You mind taking us to them?

Security Guard: Not at all. Right this way.

He takes you behind the stage where you see the RV of a certain familiar pop-duo. He knocks on the RV's door and it opens revealing K-Lo and Su-Z themselves.

Kiwi Lollipop: We're about to go on stage soon, dear.

Supernova Zap: Yeah! There'd better be a good reason for interrupting us. * whisper* It better not be a crazed fan or something.

Security Guard: I can assure you both that these two aren't crazy fans. In fact, you might even recognize one of them.

(Y/N): I mean, I wouldn't say I'm not crazy. I might faint a couple times but I'm not like one of those fans that want a lock of hair, a toenail, or any other weird thing of the sort.

Supernova Zap: Wait... Y/N?

The perky girl steps out and peers in your direction. She's shocked at first before a wide smile overtook her entire face.

Supernova Zap: Oh my gosh! It really is you!

She rushed over and hugged you tightly, causing your eyes to bulge out a little from the force.

(Y/N): * struggling* I-It's nice to s-see you too, Su-Z.

Shadow struggles to hold in his laughter as K-Lo starts walking toward you and Su-Z.

Kiwi Lollipop: I... I can't believe it! How are you, dear?

She joins in on the hug making you squirm even more in their death-like grip.

(Y/N): * struggling* C-Choking. N-Need. Oxygen. To. Not. Die!

Shadow bursts out laughing while wiping his tears away as you looked over at him.

Shadow Moonlight: This is gold! * laughs* And it's exactly why I *laughs* don't need a harem, Y/N!

The pop duo realize that they were choking you to death and immediately stopped hugging you.

Supernova Zap: Oh my gosh! We're so sorry, Y/N! We didn't hurt you, did we?

You coughed a few times before giving them a thumbs up.

(Y/N): N-No, I'm okay. * cough* It's great seeing you both again.

Supernova Zap: Oh! Did you come all the way here to tell us you want to join now?!

(Y/N): Unfortunately, no girls.

They both simultaneously let out a disappointed sigh at your answer.

(Y/N): Look, we came here for urgent matters actually.

Kiwi Lollipop: Really? What happened?

Shadow Moonlight: It's kind of a long story. You guys are about to go on, so we'll keep this brief.

(Y/N): Girls, after the Time Twirler was destroyed, you wouldn't happen to have seen a tiny green diamond within it, right? I found out that the Time Twirler was empty when I went to check it so I assumed that you two might have taken it by chance. It's very important that I find it, so do you two have it?

You asked in a somewhat pleading voice, hoping that they had what you were desperately looking for. They didn't respond for what felt like forever until Su-Z spoke up.

Supernova Zap: Uhhh... what?

She asked, confused.

(Y/N): The Time Twirler, remember? You guys used it to loop time in order to try and perfect your performance.

Kiwi Lollipop: Loop time? Umm... I'm not sure if I recall having anything that did that.

Her answer only made you even more confused.

(Y/N): But... but I remember specifically. You used the Time Twirler to loop time. You don't remember that?

Supernova Zap: If we did, we would have told you. We're really sorry, Y/N.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, wait. If they never had the Time Twirler, that means your Shadow must have been the one who took it.

(Y/N): You think so?

Shadow Moonlight: I wouldn't put it past him. I mean, if he went through all this trouble to give you a better life, he wouldn't leave the stone in the same place just to let you take it away.

(Y/N): * sigh* Then... then we traveled all this way for nothing.

You turned back to your idols with a sad frown.

(Y/N): We're really sorry for inconveniencing you two. I... I really thought you both had the Time Stone. It was nice seeing you again. We'll... we'll let you go now.

You turned and slowly walked away with your hands in your pockets.

Supernova Zap: Wait, Y/N! Don't go! You just got here!

She called out, but you kept on walking. Shadow sighs before turning back to K-Lo and Su-Z.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sorry, girls. He's in a rough position right now. I'll try to cheer him up, you two just do your thing and play. Since we came all this way, I think the best thing to help him is another concert from his two biggest idols.

Kiwi Lollipop: I just hope he'll be okay. I'd hate to think that our favorite fan is having a bad time.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't worry about it, K-Lo. I'm certain a little music from you two will be just the thing to brighten his spirits. Maybe try to play some songs about pushing through if you can. It might really be able to help him out.

Supernova Zap: We'll try. Oh hey, I don't think he ever introduced us to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, yeah. Shadow Moonlight. One of Y/N's uh... friendly acquaintances? I don't know. He says we're friends but I barely know him. I'm helping him because he seems comfortable with my presence.

Kiwi Lollipop: Well, any... friendly acquaintance... of Y/N is one to us, dear. We hope you enjoy the show.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sure I will. Good luck, girls.

With that, he gives them a friendly wave and then turns around, following your footsteps.

Later on, you and Shadow were sitting on a bench on a hilltop, watching the PostCrush concert from afar while everyone else was relaxing in the RV a few yards behind you both. The two of you remained silent for most of the time, listening in on the concert and then Shadow decided to break the ice.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, look. We still have some time left to keep searching, right? I'm sure wherever he could have hidden it would be somewhere you and him know.

(Y/N): But there isn't any other place, dude. Those two were our last shot at finding the Time Stone.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, Y/N. Think for a moment. You're the only one around here who knew the other Shadow. You knew him better than anyone because you and him were best friends. Think. If you were Shadow, where would you hide something that you'd want to keep hidden from you?

You put yourself into the mindset of the old Shadow for a minute.

(Y/N): If... If I were Shadow, where would I keep my most precious belongings? Maybe... maybe his home possibly?

Shadow Moonlight: That seems too obvious, Y/N. Think of some place that he would know you'd never think to look for.

(Y/N): Well... there was the playground we used to play at when we were younger, but... I don't know. I feel like some random kid would have accidentally stumbled upon it eventually and taken it. No. If he really wanted the stone to be safe, he'd put it somewhere that would absolutely keep it hidden... the only problem is that I can't think of such a place.

Suddenly, you hear footsteps getting louder and louder from behind the two of you and then abruptly stop. You turned your heads and spotted Sunny Flare standing a few inches behind you.

Sunny Flare: Mind if I sit with you, dearie?

(Y/N): U-Uhh... yeah, sure, Sunny.

You patted the spot beside you as Sunny slowly followed and then you removed your hand right as she sat down. She wrapped her arms around yours and rested her head on your shoulder with a sigh.

Sunny Flare: I'm sorry that they didn't have the Time Stone, Y/N. I know it must be awful thinking about what V/N might be doing to our friends but, please. Just have faith that they're going to be okay. Think in a positive light, they'll find a way back to us if we can't find a way to them.

(Y/N): V/N wants the Time Stone, Sunny. He's holding the Rainbooms along with Patriot hostage until I find it. And now we've found out that the last people we know of that could have had it don't. It... * sigh* it just feels so hopeless. I don't know where else to look or who to talk about this to.

Sunny Flare: Sometimes, Y/N... all you can do is hold onto hope. That you will find a way to stop V/N, save our friends and then we can all go back to graduation.

She grabbed your hand and blushed.

Sunny Flare: A-And... maybe... start our lives together.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, that you HAVE to do.

He points out as you sighed and turned to him.

(Y/N): Shadow, no offense, but you're kind of being a third wheel right now. Can we have some privacy please?

He puts his hands up in defense while smiling.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, alright. I gotta go take care of something anyway.

He stood up and walked away, leaving the both of you alone. You looked back at him as you saw him walking away and then turned your head back at the concert. After about ten minutes of silence between the two of you, Sunny broke the ice with a heavy, sad sigh, gaining your attention.

(Y/N): You okay, Sunny?

Sunny Flare: You're still thinking about it... aren't you?

You looked to the left and right of you before your eyes landed back on her.

(Y/N): About what?

Sunny Flare: About changing things to how they used to be? You know, going back to stop the Shadow that tried to fix our lives?

(Y/N): * sigh* Well, I wasn't until you brought it up.

Sunny Flare: I want you to be real with me for a moment, Y/N. Is the life you had before really any better than this to you? Do you actually prefer that life over the one you have now?

You thought about what she asked for a moment before answering.

(Y/N): Well... admittedly, it had its fair share of problems, but... but I still liked it regardless, Sunny.

Sunny Flare: I doubt this life is a hundred percent perfect. I'm sure there's a number of problems with the life you have now. It may not be the same set of problems as the one you had before but, you know what I mean.

You turned away from her before continuing.

(Y/N): Sunny... you didn't know this, but the old Shadow, the one from before the timeline was altered, he... he made a promise to me that he'd be there for me no matter what. That he'd stick by my side always, and now... now he's gone.

You turned back to Sunny.

(Y/N): That's a thought that I have to live with for the rest of my life now. I can't just act like he never existed, Sunny. It's physically impossible for me.

Sunny Flare: But yet he wants you to. He wants you to forget about him because he wants you to be happy.

(Y/N): But what about HIS happiness? He sacrificed everything he ever had.

Sunny Flare: Have you really not picked up on it, Y/N? Getting rid of everything he had in order to make your life better IS what made him happy. He wanted you to have more girls to love and a better best friend to hang out with. He clearly wanted you to move on and let go of you.

(Y/N): If he wanted me to let go, then why can I still remember him? If he really wanted me to forget him, he would have erased my memory of him or something.

Sunny Flare: You said something about going through a time loop right before he did what he did. I have a feeling that whatever it was that prevented you from losing your memories of the time loop is the same reason why you can still remember him. Your memories cannot be affected by a time change but... there's a bit more to it than that.

(Y/N): Like what? Are you saying that the time loop preserved my memory somehow?

Sunny Flare: Essentially, yes. I think whatever magic that affected you during that day at the festival must have prevented any sort of memory influence of the Time Stone itself or any changes to time in general. Considering that the Time Stone is what powered the Time Twirler, it doesn't sound too far fetched. Look, Y/N, all I'm saying is that he did all of this for you, so you might as well try to live with it.

(Y/N): * sigh* Sunny... this isn't easy for me, okay? I can't just wake up one morning and be like, "* snaps fingers* I'm suddenly okay with this." In fact, honestly... I don't know if I will ever accept it.

Sunny remained silent for a moment before sighing and standing up.

Sunny Flare: I didn't say you had to accept it immediately, Y/N. I just wanted to ask your preference. Though, in all honesty, there is a lot that he never told you about.

You looked back at her curiously.

(Y/N): Such as?

Sunny Flare: You know how he's a self-deprecator? What do you think is the cause of that?

(Y/N): Obviously from years of abuse from Patriot and every other bad person he ever came across. What else could it be?

Sunny Flare: * sigh* Y/N, he... he lied to you.

Your eyes widened at the revelation.

(Y/N): Wait, what?! He... he lied? Why would he lie?

Sunny Flare: Well, maybe lying is a bit of a stretch, he just didn't tell you the full truth. Think about this for a moment, Y/N. He gives everything to everybody, not just you, but yet, he never takes from them. Do you truly believe he does that out of an act of generosity?

(Y/N): That's... that's what I always assumed. I had no idea that it was because he hated himself THAT much.

Sunny Flare: Let me ask you this, Y/N, has he ever once said something good about himself?

(Y/N): I... I think he once said that he was happy and lucky to have me in his life.

Sunny Flare: I think that's more directed towards you than him and what about the second yacht we all went on in the other timeline? You said that Shadow was fighting with his anger, right?

(Y/N): Yeah. Shallow Moonshine was his angry side that he repressed for many years.

Sunny Flare: And you said that Shallow was the ONLY one who Shadow ever lashed out on?

(Y/N): Well, from what I've witnessed, I believe that's the case.

Sunny Flare: Don't you think that might have something to do with his self-hatred?

(Y/N): It... It might have been.

Sunny Flare: Do you see it now, Y/N? It wasn't just because he wanted you to be happy, he... he hated himself so much that he wanted to erase his own existence.

(Y/N): But... but why couldn't he have seen that... that I didn't hate him? That his girlfriends didn't hate him. Surely, that would have been enough to make him see the bigger picture.

Sunny Flare: I don't know, dearie. I wish I could answer that but... only he would know.

Right when she said that, an idea blossomed inside your mind and you stood up from the bench with a gasp.

Sunny Flare: What's the matter, love?

(Y/N): I... I have to go somewhere really quick.

Sunny Flare: W-Wait! Let me go with you!

(Y/N): No, you stay here, Sunny. This is something I've gotta confirm for myself.

You snapped your fingers and teleported away leaving Sunny by herself. You reappeared back in Canterlot and looked forwards at your destination; Shadow's home.

(Y/N): There's gotta be a clue here, somewhere. There's no way that Shadow would be THIS dismissive about the whole thing unless he's hiding something. I'll need some help though.

You brought two of your fingers to your mouth and whistled loudly again. Fenrir once again reappeared from a flaming circle and stood in front of you.

Fenrir. You called, master?

(Y/N): Fenrir, I have a feeling that the old Shadow might have possibly hidden the Time Stone somewhere around his house. Try to sniff it out, okay?

Fenrir: Will do, master!

He said with a nod as the two of you walked up to his front door and you used your magic to unlock it before stepping inside. You were about to head into Shadow's room before his mother stepped in front of you, stopping you in your tracks.

Moonlight Melody: Oh, Y/N! What can I do for you?

(Y/N): O-Oh! Hi, Mrs. Melody! I was just... uh... coming back because... Shadow wanted me to get something for him from his room and Fenrir's here because I wanted to take him for a walk.

Moonlight Melody: Oh, really? He hasn't informed me that you'd be coming by.

(Y/N): Well, it was kind of a spur of the moment thing, you know?

Moonlight Melody: Ohhhh, I see. Well, you and your wolf buddy here can do as you please. Just be careful not to break any of Shadow's stuff. He's paid for all of that himself, so it means a lot to him.

(Y/N): Of course. No need to worry, Mrs. Melody.

You walked past her and up the stairs into Shadow's room. You looked around at the interior before looking down at Fenrir.

(Y/N): Remember buddy, if you find something that gives off a green glow of sorts, let me know.

Fenrir: I'll do my best, master.

And with that, the two of you started searching Shadow's room. You looked in his cupboards, underneath his bed, and in other areas of the room, but couldn't find anything that even slightly resembled a green diamond. After several minutes, you sighed before sitting down on the bed.

(Y/N): Maybe he really didn't hide it here. I guess Shadow was right. This was too obvious.

Fenrir: At least you tried, master. That's at least one less place to look as far as findin-

He stopped when his nose picked up a peculiar scent. He followed it until it led him to a corner of the room.

Fenrir: Master, there's something over here! I can smell it!

You perked up and walked over to where he was. You looked down at the corner and saw that something seemed off about it. A piece of it was jutting out slightly which meant that it had to be a secret compartment. You reached down and pressed it in before a clicking sound could be heard and the piece popped out allowing you to grab ahold of it. When you pulled it out, a bright green light enveloped the room, blinding you both before it dimmed slowly. You looked back at the compartment before complete shock made its way to your face and the same could be said for Fenrir. Inside this tiny little compartment, standing out from all the other nicknacks within, was a small, green colored diamond... but this was no ordinary diamond.

(Y/N): Is... is this...

Fenrir: It might just be, master.

(Y/N): But... why? Why would Shadow keep this a secret from us? He knows that my girls and Patriot are in danger and that I need this to bargain with V/N, so why would he keep it hidden?

Fenrir: Your guess is as good as mine, master.

???: We were never in danger, Y/N.

Came a voice from the doorway as both you and Fenrir turn around to see Patriot leaning against the wall.

(Y/N): P-Patriot?! But, I thought you were kidnapped by V/N.

Patriot: Um... I don't think so. We've been here in Canterlot the whole time wondering where you were. You never showed up for graduation, so I thought you were sick or something. I saw you suddenly appear in front of Shadow's house, so I followed you guys inside.

(Y/N): I-I... I don't understand. I remember you guys being kidnapped by V/N and him threatening me to get the stone for him.

Patriot: Trust me, Y/N, we weren't kidnapped. I think you might've had a nightmare or something.

You looked down in thought as to how this could have been possible. You remembered specifically that V/N had taken them. However, your answer arrived in the form of a memory.

Shadow Moonlight (past): I gotta go take care of something anyway.

(Y/N): * thinking* He... he must have used the stone to go back in time then.

Fenrir: Master, is something wrong?

You turned to Fenrir.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah, I'm fine, buddy. Just... thinking.

You secretly pocketed the stone and turned back to Patriot.

(Y/N): Sooo... you were never kidnapped by V/N?

Patriot: Well, we could have been if it weren't for that one person who came by and warned us.

(Y/N): Person? Who?

Patriot: Don't know. He kept his face hidden thanks to that hood he wore.

(Y/N): Hood? Um... Patriot? Quick question. Who's someone we know that wears a hood when altering time?

Patriot: Oh, well, that'd be Sha-

He stopped when realization struck him like a bolt of lightning.

Patriot: Shadow! That... that must have been him! Wow, really glad he did that or else we would've been kidnapped by V/N for sure!

(Y/N): Patriot, don't you get it?! Shadow had the Time Stone the whole time! Look!

You pulled out the Time Stone and showed him much to his shock and awe.

Patriot: He... he really DID have it.

(Y/N): V/N needs this in order to complete the Infinity Amulet, so why would Shadow not tell us about it?

Patriot: I don't know, dude but, why do you need to give it to him now? Shadow prevented us from being kidnapped. All you'd really be doing is putting everyone's free will at risk.

(Y/N): Well, it's... it's like I said. He kidnapped you and the Rainbooms and I was gonna give this to him to get you guys back, but... I guess Shadow prevented that somehow.

Silence overtook the room as you stared down in thought. What exactly was the point of doing this now? You had your girls and Patriot back, so there was no need for you to really search for the Time Stone anymore. There wasn't any real reason to use it at this point... except...

Patriot: Dude? You feeling okay?

You stayed silent despite him asking that question.

Patriot: Y/N? Buddy?

Suddenly, you brought your hand up and encased Patriot in an (F/C) colored aura and flung him at Shadow's bed.

Patriot: W-Woah! Dude, what are you-

You silenced him by using Shadow's blankets and sheets to tie him up in a cocoon of sorts with his head sticking out the top.

Patriot: D-Dude, what are you doing?!

You walked to the door and looked back at him.

(Y/N): What does it look like I'm doing? I'm changing things back to how they were before when Shadow was my best friend.

Patriot: Y/N, have you lost your mind?! I'm your friend!

(Y/N): Not in the other timeline, you weren't. You were mine and Shadow's old bully way back when we were kids. But look, I'm sure I can alter it so that you won't be a bully and that Shadow can still be my best friend.

Patriot: Dude, come on! You don't need to do this! What about the Shadowbolts? What about Sunny?! Don't you love her?!

(Y/N): I do, but they were his girlfriends originally, not mine! And that's how it's gotta be, Patriot! Shadow couldn't see it, but I did! I just want the old Shadow back! The one I befriended all those years ago.

Patriot: You mean, you're really going to go back there and kill all of us, including your own harem just to get the old Shadow back?

(Y/N): What are you talking about, dude?

Patriot: Y/N, if you alter time, we all die except for you. I think that may have been one of the reasons why Shadow kept this hidden.

(Y/N): But that doesn't make any sense. How do you all die if I change the timeline? Everything will just go back to how they were before.

Patriot: We fade away out of existence like the Thanos snap! We get dusted and then replaced with our counterparts from your timeline.

You looked down at the Time Stone and stared at it. Honestly, the thought of them fading away into nothing was something you weren't comfortable with thinking about. You really did love the Shadowbolt girls, but deep down in your heart, you knew that they were meant to be with Shadow... the old Shadow. You let out a disheartening sigh and turned back towards Patriot.

(Y/N): I'm sorry, Patriot... but I have to do this. I need to make up for past mistakes. I'm tired of all of you telling me to get used to this new timeline when you know for a fact that I can't.

You spun around and faced away from him with a saddened frown.

(Y/N): I... I need this... I need to do this. It's the only way to live with myself.

With your point made, you quietly walked out of the room leaving Patriot tied up and by himself.

Patriot: Ngh! Geez, why does he have to do it so tight?!

He shouted while trying to wiggle his way out. When we cut back to you, you were walking down the sidewalk with determination in each and every step you took. Eventually, you arrived at CHS to see that Patriot was correct about things being different. The side of the school was no longer blown out as if dynamite exploded next to it. You didn't give it much of a look for longer before turning away from it and glancing down at the Time Stone in your hand.

(Y/N): Okay. All I need to do is go back, find Shadow, and convince him to return with me.

You closed your eyes and focused only on the stone in your hand. A faint glow emanated from your hand, meaning that it was working. A smile spread across your lips and you couldn't help but feel a sense of relief at the thought of being reunited with your original Shadow.

Unfortunately, your happy thoughts were interrupted when a sudden force pulled your hand back and yanked the stone from your hands. Your eyes widened at seeing the form of Shadow who levitated the stone into his outstretched hand and grabbed it seconds later as he was giving you a glare.

Shadow Moonlight: You just couldn't let him go, could you?!

(Y/N): Shadow? How did you know that I was here?

Shadow Moonlight: So, it is true, you ARE still stuck on him. You still think you can just go back there and convince him not to alter things for the better. Well, if you truly think you can just change his mind, I think this might tell you otherwise.

He pulls out a crumpled piece of paper from his and then tosses it toward you. You catch it and uncrumpled it as you read it in your head.

Dear Shadow Moonlight,

I'm sure you may be confused by this letter but it's important that you do this. I wrote this note as a way to explain a few things to you. You may not understand all of it but, do your best to try. I'm your future self or...at least I would be before I changed things. Let me start from the beginning. There's a guy named Patriot who constantly kept picking on us for reasons that I don't know. He drove our parents away from us and they were missing a large amount of years from our lives. I did get reunited with them but at that point, they felt like complete strangers to me. As such, I was constantly abused and bullied by him until this guy, Y/N L/N came and put a stop to it. Then he and I became friends for about a year up until the day he moved away and it was back to being beaten up by Patriot.

Then, came a kind and compassionate girl who goes by the name of Sunny Flare and she saved our life by defending me against Patriot. She took me in with her family who provided their hospitality and such. I was grateful for it all, however, since they were upper-class, they lived near other nobles who...didn't really take kindly to me. They thought I was mooching off of Sunny and so, when she or the rest of her family wasn't around, they'd treat me the same way as Patriot and I was back to where I was. I didn't say anything because...I didn't want them to worry. Don't worry though, unlike with Patriot, the abuse was short-lived when Sunny found out. The nobles started to respect me and such and life was starting to get good.

As I got older, I encountered a trio of singers known as the Dazzlings. They were in a pretty rough situation so, with the help of Sunny's family, I got them a place to stay and treated them the best I could. They had these little pendants that they valued a lot because they were a gift from a loved one. Y/N and his friends, the Rainbooms were unaware of this and destroyed their pendants because of how they negatively impacted the school. I won't go into a lot of detail about it but, all I can say is that they got a rise out of people. Anyway, after they lost their pendants, they came back to me and asked if I could try and bring them back with another pendant that they had. I tried to help them out but I was unable to wield the magic within the pendant. Though, I promised them that I would find a way to use it, so I kept it on as a way to help me practice.

However, there was a negative consequence to doing that. The magic contained within this pendant was sentient and on some occasions, it would take over my body and pretend to be me. Usually, I let it since there were some situations that I was afraid of handling. He was a bit grumpy at first but, after getting him to express himself, he started warming up to me. Although, I didn't mention this earlier but, there was also this repressed anger that I had that was deemed Shallow Moonshine, who is resentful toward everyone except me. Ironically, I'm only resentful towards myself and that includes him because he's a part of me. He influenced the sentient magic who I call Edge to act like a total jerk when we reunited with Y/N. In the end, it was all just some stupid excuse to get an apology out of him but, that seemed to have done it. Then, things started to work out well between us. They did snap at Sunny and her friends for backstabbing us or something like that but, that was resolved just as quickly as it started.

Now, toward later times, me and Y/N were at a festival where PostCrush was playing live for the first time in years. Yeah, spoiler alert, they claim they go on an "indefinite hiatus" sometime in the future but they return a couple years afterward. However, because they've been so out of touch for years, they were roped in by the pressure to make the one night they were back together become perfect. By doing so, they used a little device called the Time Twirler that looks like this.

They used it to loop time so that their performance could be perfect. However, Y/N was somehow roped into it after I practically ruined everything for him. So, the day kept repeating over and over with him losing every chance to see PostCrush because I got in the way. It got so bad that he even had to ditch me just to go enjoy their concert. Then, he asked me to help him during the next few loops just to figure out who's behind this and why it didn't stop when he saw them. We eventually figured out that it was PostCrush and talked them out of using it and then destroyed this device.

However, I discovered a little green stone in the device and it showed me all the memories of the loops. That's how I know about all of this and you will too once you get a hold of it. Then, I decided to go back in time and stop Patriot from ever picking on us and instead be Y/N's best friend. That way we don't become an orphan, Y/N doesn't have an awful best friend, and Patriot won't be lonely anymore. It works out for all of us, though... I can't really say it'll last and that's why I need your help.

Y/N will be looking for the Time Twirler someday when he remembers what I changed. The reason why I know he'll remember is because he was able to keep memories of the Time Loop that was caused by this thing. You have to go out there and find this before he does and when you do, pry it open and you'll find the same green diamond I used to fix things. Take that diamond out of this thing and guard it with your life. If Y/N gets his hands on that stone, there's no doubt he'll use it to go back to where I am right now to try and talk me out of it. So, I'm asking not just as a favor for your future self, but for you, Patriot, Y/N, and everyone else, protect that green diamond at all costs! Well, I gotta go set things in motion, so I'm gonna cut it here. I hope your life turns out better than the one I went through.

Best regards,

Future S.M.

P.S: Do not let Y/N or anyone else know that you're aware of this. If they catch on, they'll know you have some info that they're looking for. Just play it cool and pretend that you don't know them. This is for everyone's own good.

You stared down at the note with the widest eyes you could manage until they slowly drifted upwards at Shadow's general direction.

Shadow Moonlight: I thought I was just being played for a fool at first from this letter, but after I first heard about who the Savior of CHS was, I took it more seriously.

(Y/N): Why, Shadow? Why would you keep this from me?!

Shadow Moonlight: * sarcasm* To stop public nudity! *speaking* Why the hell do you think?! To stop you from changing things back, of course! It's funny really... Even after we had that talk at this same spot and that promise you made, you still wanna go back to him. I figured the only reason you needed this was just to save your harem which I took care of for you.

(Y/N): He's my best friend, Shadow! I can't just-

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, knock that off already! I've been trying to be a good friend to you, okay?! Patriot's changed from a bully to your best friend because I went back and stepped in for him, you have all of the girls that I originally had, and you didn't have to put up with my constant screw ups at the Friendship Games! I can't think of any good reason why the heck you would want to go back to that miserable life before!

(Y/N): Because you threw everything away, Shadow! I can't just steal everything you ever worked for! Your relationship with Sunny and the Shadowbolts, your role as student governor at CPA, the bonds you formed with Abacus Cinch as well as her husband, and your status as my best friend and brother! All of that, all that you earned for yourself, you just gave it all up with no hesitation! I know that not everyone gets happy endings, but that doesn't mean you shouldn't have one!

Shadow Moonlight: I just want my parents! I know I do get them back but I also don't want to be enemies with Patriot again! And for the record, he never gave anything up. He willingly gave them to you because he gives that much of a crap about you! And that's another thing! My other self fixed all this up for you and you won't even accept it and move on! It's like you're grieving except it's on a person who never existed! I am happy here, Y/N! I'm happy to be on good terms with Patriot and so should you on top of the fact that you have more girls in that harem of yours here! We're friendly with him and I don't want you to mess it all up back to the way it was just because this other me doesn't get his happy ending! Patriot is your best friend now! If you really show some sort of consideration and care for my other self, you won't go back there and mess up what he did for you!

(Y/N): So, wanting the old you back in my life is somehow selfish?!

Shadow Moonlight: YES!! Yes it is! You're taking away my chance to live my childhood with my real family and destroying everyone else's happiness! Do you even see how distraught Sunny is because of your ambition to get the other me back?! On top of the fact that you're trying to bring back a guy who doesn't even care about himself enough to live!

(Y/N): I'm not trying to take away anything, Shadow! I just want my best friend and brother back!

Shadow Moonlight: Did you even listen to a word I said?! You're taking away not just my parents, but also taking away everyone's happiness! You're taking away Patriot's happiness of having a best friend, Sunny's happiness of having you as her boyfriend, and to top it all off, you're taking away my happiness of just living a better lifestyle than the one I had! I don't get abused by the world anymore and like myself enough to not blame myself for everything and you're just taking that from me! How can you stand there and not feel anything about taking away our happiness?!

(Y/N): But I never wanted any of this, Shadow!

Shadow Moonlight: Neither did I, dude, but you don't hear me complaining! I only wanted my parents! That's all that really matters to me, Y/N! I don't care what I worked for! If I have to give what I worked for just to have a life with them, THEN I'LL FREAKING DO IT! I NEED MY PARENTS!!

(Y/N): WELL, I NEED YOU TOO, SHADOW!!!

Shadow Moonlight: AND I'M RIGHT HERE, DUDE! HE WANTED TO LEAVE, SO LET HIM LEAVE! STOP LYING TO YOURSELF AND ACCEPT THE FACT THAT HE'S GONE AND HE DOESN'T WANT YOU TO BRING HIM BACK!!

(Y/N): HOW DO YOU KNOW YOU'RE NOT LYING TO YOURSELF?!?!

Shadow Moonlight: BECAUSE YOU DIDN'T EVEN CARE THAT HE GOT KILLED BY A TRUCK!!!!

He boomed, making you stand silently. He huffed while trying his best to regain his breath.

(Y/N): I... I know that... and I'm sorry for that, Shadow, but all this did was make me feel even more guilty for what I did to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Just stop. Just stop all of this unnecessary drama, Y/N. He doesn't want to come back and you going back there will only make things worse. If you really care so much about that other me, you'd let him go just like he wanted you to. It's time to let go of what things were before and adapt to how things are now.

You stared back at him, utterly stupified by just how much he was willing to toss aside his life just to make yours supposedly better. A part of you was starting to get tired of just how stubborn he was and just accept this whole thing, but an even bigger part of you was telling you to keep pushing through. You needed Shadow back, the old Shadow, whether he wanted to or not. So, with your decision made in your head, you clenched your fists and narrowed your eyes at him.

(Y/N): No... I will not sideline you and take away all the good things you had in your life, Shadow. Whether you accept it or not, I'm getting the old you back. I will never, and I repeat, NEVER live with myself if I don't at least try. Say what you want, but you're not changing my mind.

Soon enough, he gave you a glare of his own.

Shadow Moonlight: So, that's how it's going to be, huh?

You nodded.

(Y/N): It is.

He sighed in annoyance before pocketing the Time Stone as he narrowed his eyes back at you.

Shadow Moonlight: It doesn't matter. I will not let you do this to Patriot, to Sunny, the rest of the girls who now call you their boyfriend, and to me if I have to live for years without my parents! You're not getting this stone, Y/N!

(Y/N): What... what are you getting at, Shadow?

You asked nervously, fearing what his answer might be as he let out a heavy sigh.

Shadow Moonlight: You broke that Pinkie Promise you made to me.

(Y/N): Well, technically, I didn't because I never even made the full promise if you remember.

Shadow Moonlight: You never made the full promise?! Wow, that makes this even worse!

(Y/N): Shadow, please! I'm sure I can find a way so that you could still be my best friend AND have Patriot be good!

Shadow Moonlight: And what about the Shadow Five, Sunlight, and Moondancer? Losing their boyfriend to some emo kid who they barely know anything about!

(Y/N): They loved you, Shadow! They didn't care about me!

Shadow Moonlight: No they don't, Y/N! I didn't exist to love them, you did, so why try to make this into an argument?! Besides, me and Sunny being together was basically incest! On top of that, I have done nothing but get in everyone's way and this was the only way to correct that! Everyone respects you now! Even our most hated rival is now on good terms with both of us and that's because my counterpart changed the course of events! Everything would've been just fine if you had forgotten the other Shadow Moonlight just like everyone else did! I tried to be sympathetic about it but it's just getting annoying at this point! HE DOESN'T WANT TO COME BACK SO JUST LET HIM GO!!

Just then, your aura flared up and your eyes changed into a pair of slitted ones.

(Y/N): NO. I. WON'T!!!

You then surprised Shadow by sprinting up to him and landing a hard punch across the face, sending him flying onto his back and sliding a few feet away. It took you a few seconds to realize what you had just done as your eyes turned back to normal.

(Y/N): O-Oh my god! W-What have I done?! Shadow, I'm so sorry! I didn't mean it!

Shadow sat up and wiped away some blood that trickled from his nose, gazing at it for a second or so before his expression slowly changed into that of anger.

Shadow Moonlight: Huh, and to think I actually believed that you were truly a savior.

He then stood up and dusted himself off before shaking his head at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Honestly, I don't know why I even bothered to reason with you about this.

(Y/N): S-Shadow, I lost control over myself for a second, I-I didn't mean to-

Shadow Moonlight: If talking to you won't be the way to get through to you, then I guess I'll have to take a different approach.

He went into a fighting stance and then pulled out the memory stone causing you to gasp.

(Y/N): No... don't do this, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: I didn't want to have to do this, but you've forced my hand, Y/N. We let you get away with having those memories of him, so long as you managed to get over it. Now, we don't have a choice but to erase them for good.

(Y/N): I don't wanna fight you, Shadow!

Shadow Moonlight: Then just accept the fact that your original Shadow is gone! He doesn't want to come back, so just let him live in peace!

(Y/N): Never!

Shadow Moonlight: And you call me the stubborn one! * sigh* I'm truly sorry, Y/N, but this is for your own good.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

He fired a shot at you with the Memory Stone as you got out of the way in time. He fires several more shots resulting in you narrowly dodging every blast. You quickly ran up and wrestled with him over control of the Memory Stone.

(Y/N): * struggling* Ngh! Shadow, stop this!

Shadow Moonlight: * struggling* O-Oh, I could have, Y/N! I could have and I should've done it earlier when I had the chance! He said it was better for all of us, including himself!

He slowly pushes the eye of the Memory Stone more and more towards you, making you sweat a little. Right before it fires again, you push Shadow's arms up and cause the Memory Stone to send its blast towards the sky. You kick him away and he slides to a stop a few feet away from you. He slowly struggles to get up as he scowls at you. He fires another shot and you counter it with a blast of your own, causing a large explosion to occur. When you were finally able to see again, you noticed several blasts heading your way and you narrowly dodged them much like Neo from The Matrix. You managed to stand up straight and run towards Shadow and kick him in the chest, sending him to the ground.

Shadow Moonlight: But you couldn't have that, could you? You couldn't let the guy who puts LITERALLY EVERYBODY before himself, finally have something of his own benefit!

(Y/N): Benefit?! How is it a benefit to throw away everything good going for you in your life?!

Shadow Moonlight: Good?! He was verbally and physically abused by two assholes for a large portion of his life to the point where his brain split his personality in half! Not to mention that he never really met his parents up until his recent years! Tell me how the hell that is good!

(Y/N): He was getting better, Shadow, until I took him for granted at the Starswirled Music Festival, making him believe he was the only one at fault!

Shadow Moonlight: Because he was! Sure, you may have reacted poorly but he is the main reason why everything was ruined for three weeks on the same day!

(Y/N): He only wanted to hang out with his friend! I was the one who ignored and abandoned him!

Shadow Moonlight: But he's ultimately the one who made you feel the need to abandon him in the first place!

He fires another shot at you and you react quickly by putting up a diamond shield and blocking the shot.

Shadow Moonlight: You can say it's your fault all you want, Y/N...

He fires another shot while you block again.

Shadow Moonlight: ...but you know deep down that it was mainly on him!

The same thing happens with him firing off more shots and you blocking them with your diamond shields.

Shadow Moonlight: Damn it, Y/N, just let me erase your memory!

(Y/N): NO! I'll never let you erase my memory, Shadow! It's all I have left of him! He meant more to me than he ever thought!

Shadow put the stone down for a moment and listened to you.

(Y/N): He was the first friend I ever made. The first friend I bonded with and shared countless laughs with. He was a major influence in my life, Shadow. And now... now he's gone and replaced by you. I... I need to do this.

Shadow Moonlight: I let you keep the memories as long as you were able to get over him but, you clearly can't do that! I know he's your first friend and all but, things happen between friends! Not every friend you have stays with you forever, Y/N!

You looked back at him with teary eyes.

(Y/N): I... I know, but... I truly can't live with myself if I don't try. Even... even if he says no, I still at the very least wanna see him again. It's... it's the only thing that'll bring me closure.

Shadow stares at you for a moment as he aims the stone at you for a moment but then he aims right back at you while giving you a scowl.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Y/N... this is for the better. You can deny it all you want, but deep down, you know I'm right.

He blasts another energy beam straight at you. Once more, you countered with an energy beam of your own, resulting in a power struggle between the two of you. You pushed back with your blast and gained some slight leway over Shadow. He angrily shouted and poured more power into the stone, resulting in it's blast overtaking yours gradually. You struggle against his beam which was growing closer and closer by the second. For a moment, the fear of losing your memories racked your brain, rendering you unable to focus.

Shadow Moonlight: Just accept this, Y/N. Embrace your new life and move on! It's what the old Shadow would have wanted!

He shouts, but you didn't listen as you were too busy thinking to yourself.

(Y/N): * thinking* I've... I've gotta destroy the Memory Stone. It's the only way to stop him. But, if I make it explode, it might end up hurting Shadow as a result. I... I can't just lose my memories though.

You stared back at Shadow before a single tear slid down your cheek.

(Y/N): * thinking* I... I don't have any other choice. I'm sorry for doing this, Shadow.

With your decision made up in your mind, you poured even more strength into your blast, making it push back against the Memory Stone's beam. Shadow tried to push back, but your blast was overtaking his own. Soon enough, your blast completely pushed his back and the Memory Stone started to break in his hands. Shadow's eyes widen at the realization that his only means of fighting back against you was about to be gone and he makes a quick decision. He swiftly let go of the stone and dove out of the way right as it exploded into pieces.

[Stop Music Here]

He gets back up off the ground and looks off to the side and sees the shattered remains of the Memory Stone. He goes over and inspects it. The stone itself was broken beyond repair and Shadow knew it which made him frown angrily. He stood and gave you the nastiest glare he could manage.

Shadow Moonlight: Damnit, Y/N! That stone was the only way for you to truly get over him!

(Y/N): Shadow, I had no other choice. I'm so-

Shadow Moonlight: Save it, Y/N. I've had enough of this. If you honestly think that having an idiot for a best friend who does nothing but makes your life worse is more important than having a former bully be your friend, more girls that love you to death, and allowing that idiot to grow up without his parents, then fine. Believe what you want to believe. Just leave me out of it. I'm done being a part of this.

He reached into his other pocket and pulled out the Time Stone before tossing it to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Here. Take it, This clearly means a lot to you. I mean, the other me went through so much to make sure this wouldn't end up in your hands, but who cares what he wants, am I right? After all, it's not like you ever considered what he may have wanted.

He turns around and peers at you over his shoulder.

Shadow Moonlight: So, go on. Ruin the efforts he made to give you, Patriot, and everyone else an improved life. I'm just going to throw this out there, Y/N. This was something he wanted to do for himself for once in his life and you won't even let him do that. This really does come across as an act of selfishness. It'll definitely not be something anyone would want to think of when they refer to a savior.

He limped past you, giving you a moment to look down at the small glowing green stone in your hand. A rush of thoughts raced through your mind leaving you with a sense of indecisiveness. What were you going to do now? If you went back and brought the old Shadow back, you'd be destroying Patriot's chances of being good, but if you stayed, you'd never see the old Shadow ever again. Both decisions bounced around the inside of your brain leaving you distracted.

???: Well, how about we make the decision for him?

That voice... it sounded... familiar... and not in a good way!

You whirled around and were met with a sight that you hoped never to see in your life. Shadow was being held in a headlock position with a sword splayed across his neck threatening to slit it. The owner of said sword was none other than your evil side... V/N.

(V/N): * cackles* Quite the dilemma you've found yourself in, eh Y/N? I rely on you to find the Time Stone for me and it turns out that Shadow had it all along.

Shadow Moonlight: I would've given it to you, had I known you wanted it.

(Y/N): You... you were willing to go that far, Shadow?!

Shadow Moonlight: Sorry, Y/N... but I promised the Shadow Five that I would find a way to get you to stay with them. Even if that meant... giving him the Time Stone.

He looked down with a sad look while V/N let out a cackle.

(V/N): Jeez, you two really are the most pathetic pair of friends I've ever seen! I mean, all Y/N wants is the old you back and you're too stubborn to let him do it.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, I'm the stubborn one, dude?! He made all of this for Y/N and all he's doing is taking away the efforts the other Shadow went through to improve the lives of Patriot, him, and the girls and all because he wants him back! Tell me how that isn't stubborn?!

(V/N): Because he clearly cares about you, dimwit.

Shadow Moonlight: And clearly not enough to care about everyone else's life when he's supposed to be a savior! Even if Patriot was our enemy, that doesn't mean he can just go back and make his life miserable again! I may have been his best friend before but, I'm still his friend now! I have all of your Shadow's memories, Y/N. I know what we did together.

He then turns his head around enough to get a glance at V/N.

Shadow Moonlight: And as for you, why are you against me on this? You of all people should know how it feels to be betrayed. He broke a promise to me, V/N. Didn't Shadowlight promise that he would stick by you through and through?

(V/N): Betrayal is something I've come to get used to at this point. However, I never thought I'd see it in my other half.

He turned his attention to you.

(V/N): I guess that shows that you are, in fact, turning out just like me.

You looked off to the side when he said that until you heard a sigh come from Shadow, prompting your eyes to snap back towards him.

Shadow Moonlight: Honestly... with how he's been going about this... you might be right about that.

(V/N): However, I'm sure that he'll prove me wrong by making this very easy choice.

He looked back at you.

(V/N): Hand over the Time Stone, Y/N, and I might just spare him. Or you can prove me right by selfishly keeping the Stone for yourself. Which will it be?

You gasped before glancing at the Time Stone in your hand.

(Y/N): But... but what about your plan for world order? You said that you didn't want any more death to happen. Wouldn't that go against everything you believe in?

You asked, resulting in a glare from him.

(V/N): You think I give a damn about that anymore?! At this point, I'm willing to slaughter this entire city if it means I get what I want! I've held back for far too long now!

Shadow Moonlight: He kinda has a point there. I mean, he wiped out the entire siren race. He's already gone against his beliefs.

(V/N): For once, your friend is right about something, Y/N. So, what'll it be? Sacrifice your friend or the stone?

Your eyes darted back and forth between the two of them and the stone in your hand, heavily unsure as to what you were going to do at this moment.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm not gonna pressure you to make a decision. It really doesn't matter what you choose because he'll still kill me regardless.

(V/N): Yeesh, suicidal much?

Shadow Moonlight: No, I'm just not afraid to die. Whatever he chooses, I'm still gonna fade out of existence. Whether it be by you or the flow of time, I don't have a way out of this one, so I've just come to accept it.

While this was happening, you were having an internal crisis over what you were going to do here. Your eyes continued to dart back and forth for another several seconds contemplating over the different possibilities of each choice. After much evaluation and double-thinking, you finally came to a decision. You turned your head up to look at Shadow once again.

(Y/N): Shadow... are you... really willing to sacrifice your own free will just to keep this supposed "perfect life" for yourself?

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, look at how things turned out without my parents. Patriot ruined me, I was divided into two parts with one being unstably angry, I was a total jerk to you at the Friendship Games and so forth up until the yacht. I committed incest and got in the way of you having my sister and the rest of those girls in your harem. I messed up every opportunity you had to see PostCrush, and I was the reason why Wallflower was against you. I analyzed the course of events through the Time Stone. Wallflower just remained forgotten up until you found her, befriended her, and eventually just made her an addition to your harem. I told you Y/N, guys like me don't get happy endings, so I had to make one for myself. Besides, it doesn't matter if I lose my free will, I won't even exist by the time you get back.

(Y/N): Then... tell me what I should do then.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, you got two options. You could go back and stop your girls from getting kidnapped and remain in this timeline where everyone's much happier with their lives or you could go back to the miserable world where I was a masochistic sad sack with an evil, edgy twin that nobody could stand and also be the clumsy, retarded, orphan you pity enough to call your best friend. Not to mention that you had a lot more enemies to deal with simply because of me. I'd prefer it if you went with the first option. What about you, V/N? What's your input?

(V/N): All I want is the Time Stone. I could care less what he picks.

Shadow Moonlight: Fine, but if you had to choose, what would you do? Let me put this in your perspective. Would you go back to save your family so that they're alive and much happier or just revert them back to being killed by Grogar?

(V/N): Obviously, the former.

Shadow Moonlight: Exactly, you don't need to fix something that's not broken, Y/N. It's not like he was forced to do any of this, he did it on his own terms and look at what it's done for us.

You sighed before giving him a slight glare.

(Y/N): Then tell me this then. Did the other Shadow inform you that we need Shallow in order to wield the Dark Amulet to defeat V/N? Because who else do we know of that has a heart of stone that would still willingly use it?

Shadow was about to answer that before he really thought about it.

(Y/N): Yeah, that's right! You can't think of anyone else, can you? Because there is nobody else! Answer this for me, Shadow. What's the point of having Patriot as my friend and having more girlfriends to love if we're just going to fail against V/N?! Is that what you want?! You want us all to lose our free will because you wanna selfishly keep things the way they are now?!

You shouted in anger towards Shadow. He was silent for a second but then spoke up.

Shadow Moonlight: ...I have one.

(Y/N): You have what?

Shadow Moonlight: I have a heart of stone, Y/N. I guess it really does prove how self-centered I turned out to be, a guy who only cares about himself and would risk the enslavement of the entire world just for a happier lifestyle. So, yeah! I'm the one with a heart of stone!

You all didn't say anything for a minute after he delivered that sentence until the silence was broken by V/N letting out a chuckle.

(V/N): See? Wasn't I right, Y/N?

(Y/N): About what?

(V/N): Remember the talk we had at the Starswirled Music Festival? About how everyone will turn against you eventually, even your own friends. There's no one you can truly trust but yourself. Everyone else is either selfish, egotistical, violent, or all of the above. Even if they show some form of care, it's only a trick, a ploy, to get on your good side. Heck, even your human self didn't wanna support you. And now, it seems that Shadow has changed from being someone who legitimately gave a crap to one who's selfish. If he was actually your friend, he'd be telling, no, ENCOURAGING you to go back and change everything again.

He tisked afterwards.

(V/N): I tried to warn you, but no, you wouldn't listen.

During all of this, Shadow stared at the ground with a sad frown while thinking over your words in his head. Then he looks up at you with a glare as a tear forms in his eye.

Shadow Moonlight: You're forgetting something. I'm not the only one with a heart of stone. The guy trying to choke me out is more cold-hearted than anyone in existence. He caused countless wars between races and slaughtered others and what had Shallow done? Nothing but act condescending and annoying! V/N is pure evil and compared to him, Shallow is harmless! V/N is more worthy of the Dark Amulet than Shallow! Even if we did have Shallow, it never would've worked because there is someone out there far colder than he is and he's right here.

(V/N): Although, he was crazy enough to try and kill me and Y/N.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but he never got away with it, did he?

(V/N): No, but he almost did with me before the old you altered time. In that sense, he did have a heart of stone. Although, you'd never be willing to wield it, would you?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I would. If it meant I got the chance to continue my life.

(Y/N): Or... maybe you don't need to wield it after all, Shadow.

Shadow & (V/N): What?

They spoke in unison while you stared down at the Time Stone in your hand. You closed your fingers around it before glaring up at V/N.

(Y/N): You know, you really are a special kind of coward, you know that, V/N?

Your words really peeved V/N and he gave you his own glare.

(V/N): Oh, is that right?! In what way am I a coward?!

(Y/N): Because you're relying on some overpowered trinket to fight your battles instead of taking us on by yourself. If you really think you're all that, V/N, then fight me by yourself. No amulets, no blackmailing, and no minions to do your dirty work. Just you and me, one on one. The winner decides the fate of both this world and Equestria.

V/N narrowed his eyes and scoffed.

(V/N): You honestly believe you can take me on by yourself? Without those little girlfriends of yours, you're as useless as a porcupine in a balloon factory.

(Y/N): If you're so confident that you'll win, then let's put it to the test.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't be an idiot, Y/N. He may be you but that doesn't mean he can't outmatch you. Look...you're right, okay? As much as I'd love to live in peace, we can't do that with him still here, so, don't give him that stone. Go back there, convince Shadow to come back temporarily, defeat V/N with the Concinnity Amulet, and then change it back. I'm sure seeing him again might give you some closure.

(V/N): Oh, WOULD YOU JUST SHUT UP ALREADY?!?!

V/N spins his hostage around and sends a fist into his face, sending him flying back as his back hits the wall of Canterlot High instantly. Shadow falls off the wall and then faceplants into the ground, unconscious. You stared wide eyed down at your friend when he did that before glaring back up at your opponent.

(V/N): Served him right for speaking out of line. Now, where were we?

He smirked and took off the Infinity Amulet and held it in his hand. You were about to do the same with your geode but V/N put a hand up and stopped you.

(V/N): Keep your geode on. I think you'll be needing it for what I have planned.

You raised an eyebrow at him.

(Y/N): What? What are you getting at?

(V/N): Since you like to act as CHS's "knight in shining armor" I figured that you should really live up to it. And that's why I made this.

He shot his hand out to the side and his magic leaked from it into the Infinity Amulet and it started forming into a weapon of sorts. When the weapon had fully formed, it turned out to be a sword, but not just any regular sword. This one was jagged on both sides of the blade and lined up across it were the Disharmony Stones he had collected. It had a pointed helm and a single red gem sat at the end of the handle.

(Much like this except the gems are replaced with five of the Disharmony Stones.)

V/N grins at the newly formed blade within his hand before turning back to you.

(V/N): Do you like it? It's a little something I decided to add to the Infinity Amulet just for this occasion. I call it the Disharmony Saber.

(Y/N): B-But... but I sai-

(V/N): You said no amulets, blackmailing, or minions. You never said anything about swords. * chuckles* You really need to work on the specifics of your words.

Your confusion gave way to that of a scowl before throwing your hand to the side and summoning a sword of your own. It was one of the same ones you used during your first training session with Shadowlight.

(Y/N): Okay. You wanna have a sword fight, then? I'll give you one.

(V/N): Show me what you've got, "Savior."

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

You're the first to attack as you charge at him with your sword at your side ready to swing. You swing your sword horizontally as your opponent was prepared for it by quickly blocking it. You tried going in for a vertical slice only for him to parry it, causing you to stumble backwards. V/N takes this opportunity to elbow you in the stomach, making you cough up some spit. He tries slicing at you, but you jump away in time. He smirks and does the "come at me" gesture with his other hand. You angrily scowl at him before charging at him once more and trying to do a flurry attack on him. However, V/N didn't even so much as flinch as he blocked each and every attack while maintaining his smirk. He pulls off another parry and this time follows it up with a horizontal slash and cuts you right across the chest. You yelp in pain and put a hand to your slightly bleeding chest.

(V/N): Hmph! Sloppy. Try something new for once, will you?

He taunts. Your scowl returns and you dig your sword into the ground and pull it up causing some dirt to blind V/N for a second. You rush through the smoke and try hitting him again only for him to anticipate the attack once more and block your advance. His leg sweeps you from down below and you fall to the ground with a loud thud. He tries to stab you but you roll out the way as he digs his sword into the ground. At this point, you were getting more irritable by the minute at not being able to land a single hit on him which only worked out in V/N's favor. He leaps and tries doing a downward slice, but you jump off to the side, narrowly avoiding it. He tries doing another vertical slice only for you to do a horizontal one and causing a clash between the both of you. He takes one look at your sword and scoffs.

(V/N): Is this meant to be a sword? This is more akin to a childrens toy rather than an actual weapon.

He taunts you once again. You try pushing him back only for him to surprise you by parrying again. He goes for another horizontal slice and knicks your arm and makes you yelp again. He jumps up and charges up his sword and fires off several blasts towards you and you try hitting them away the best you could. You managed to hit a majority of them away with the exception of one hitting you in the stomach. He takes this opportunity to slice at you again, this time hitting the side of your leg. Now you were starting to get tired as your body felt like it wanted to give out not just from the exhaustion, but also from the shearing pain as well. You hunched over on one knee while holding the side of your leg and panting. V/N chuckles while circling you.

(V/N): Shadowlight taught you a bunch of things, but he didn't teach you all of my tricks.

(Y/N): * struggling* W-What... What do you... mean?

(V/N): Seriously?* laughs* He didn't tell you that I was adept at swordplay? * sarcasm* Some teacher he was!

He laughs hysterically while you try to stand back up. Your efforts are halted by V/N shoulder charging you and sending you back to the ground. You tried getting back up but V/N quickly rushed up and slashed at you repeatedly while you tried blocking them the best you could. Eventually, his slashes grew more and more in strength causing a number on your arms. Finally, he does one final slice and cleaves your sword clean in half much to your shock. The blade's tip sails through the air and lands several feet away. V/N points his sword at you and smirks once again.

[Stop Music Here]

(V/N): Looks like it's checkmate for you, Y/N.

He pulls his sword back and readies another slash at you as you stared back up at him in shock and fear. Meanwhile, he smirks at the prospect of you being dead. He swings his sword downwards but is stopped when a familiar fiery wolf latches onto his arm with his teeth.

(V/N): Argh! Get off me, you deranged mutt!

(Y/N): F-Fenrir?!

Fenrir: I know you didn't call for me, master, but I couldn't stand by and let him kill you!

(Y/N): Y-You need to run! This is my fight, not yours!

Fenrir: I won't let him hurt you anymore, master!

V/N rips him off and tosses him several feet away. Fenrir tries leaping for V/N again, but he steps out the way and right as Fenrir passes by him, he sends another slash upwards as a loud slice can be heard. In slow motion, Fenrir falls to the floor and rolls for a few feet before stopping. You went wide eyed and reached out a hand to him.

(Y/N): FENRIR!!

You screamed out to him. He still didn't move. In fact, you were sure that you were able to see that his chest wasn't moving up and down which only meant one thing. Fenrir... was dead. As you continued to gaze at your fiery companion's now dead body, V/N let out another chortle.

(V/N): He really shouldn't have gotten himself involved. Well, I guess that's what he gets. Oh well.

Tears stung your eyes in this moment before you peered back up at V/N.

(Y/N): Y-You... you monster! He was my friend and you murdered him!

(V/N): * scoffs* As I said, I'm willing to do whatever it takes to ensure my victory. And I won't let insects like you or him get in my way. All he needed was a good euthanization to make him stay out of it.

Your saddened frown instantly changed into rage and you stood up and tried rushing towards V/N only for him to whack you away with the blunt side of his sword and you skidded on your back and stopped.

(V/N): Your efforts are futile, Y/N.

He said. You didn't listen however as you stood back up and rushed at him again as he hit you away again. You tried over and over but were still met with the same result. You eventually ended up on the ground once more as you were trying to push yourself up off the ground, but the pain and exhaustion were overwhelming you now along with the countless cuts and bruises bearing down on you and rendering you imobile. V/N lets out a bored sigh and looks at you.

(V/N): I do believe it's time to bring my companions over because this is getting boring.

He turned away and walked ahead a few feet before he brought his hand to the side, making his ethereal claws appear. He slashed the space in front of him, creating another one of his portals. The portal remained for a second before several figures started stepping out of it one by one. Each of them were revealed to be his companions; Demon Shimmer, Midnight Sparkle, Gaea Everfree, Juniper Monstar, King Sombra, Queen Chrysalis, Tirek, and Cozy Glow. However, a few seconds after Cozy stepped out, a final figure came through as well, revealing them to be Grogar, only there was something different about him. His eyes were pure dark (F/C) and his horns were repaired as if he never lost them. It didn't take a genius to figure out what V/N had done to him.

Cozy Glow: So, this is Y/N L/N? Looks like you really taught him a hard lesson.

Tirek: I agree. You did quite the number on him, Lord V/N.

Queen Chrysalis: So, why'd you bring us here? To gloat and make fun of him?

(V/N): No. I brought you here to... finish him off.

He answered with a smirk.

King Sombra: You mean beat him senseless?

(V/N): Beat him, blast him, heck, even poke him in the eyes if you're so inclined. Just make sure he's unable to stand up afterwards. Oh, that reminds me.

He walked over and brought his hand out towards you. The Time Stone levitates out of your pocket and into his outstretched hand.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

[Skip ahead to 1:10]

(V/N): * whisper* Finally... at long last...

He gazed at the stone in his hand before reverting the Disharmony Saber back into the Infinity Amulet and placing it around his neck. He then slowly brings the stone to the amulet and sure enough, it starts to magnetize itself towards it. Then, with a loud click, the Infinity Amulet was now complete. Once again, V/N lets out a loud scream of pain at trying to adapt to the new addition to the Infinity Amulet. Once the pain subsided, he gazed down at his new prize with pride. He turns back to give Sombra a smirk while he stares back at him as shocked as he could possibly be.

[Stop at 1:31]

(V/N): "You won't be able to handle the power." Were those your exact words, Sombra?

Sombra shook away his shock and replied.

King Sombra: It starts off with you believing you can handle it and then the next thing you know, you're dead.

(V/N): * scoffs* We'll see about that.

King Sombra: Just you wait, V/N. The more you use it, the more fragile your body becomes to the point where you'll explode simply by taking a step.

(V/N): We'll argue over the details later. Right now though...

He waves a hand over towards you causing them all to look back at you again. Midnight Sparkle cackles while cracking her knuckles.

Midnight Sparkle: I've been looking forward to this for quite a while.

Demon Shimmer: Same here! It's about time I got my revenge on him for stopping me at the Fall Formal!

Gaea Everfree: And for stopping me from protecting my forest!

???: Not if we can stop it!

Another voice erupted nearby. Everyone simultaneously turned to see your girls along with Shadowlight who stood in front of your girls while glaring at V/N who chuckled when seeing his old rival again.

(V/N): The prodigal son returns, it seems. Well, you all are already too late.

He puts his hands behind his back and charges up a ball of magical energy.

Shadowlight: I've given up on you, V/N. Just like Hollow, your family, and even your moralistic counterpart have done.

(V/N): And so you have. Why am I not surprised?

Rainbow Dash: You're not gonna win this, V/N! We'll stop you just like we've stopped all your little cronies before!

The girls all voiced their agreement. V/N smirked.

(V/N): Oh, I don't think there's much more you can do anymore.

He tilted his head up and showed the completed Infinity Amulet, earning several gasps from his opposers.

Applejack: H-How... w-where...

(V/N): Where and how did I find the Time Stone? Well, it turns out that Shadow had been hoarding it the whole time.

Fluttershy: He... he did?

(V/N): Yes. You know, I should really applaud him for his stupid mistake. He kept it this whole time because he didn't want Y/N to go back and change the past.

Sunset Shimmer: But... but why does he need to change it?

Shadowlight: Obviously because he couldn't handle the loss of his original Shadow. This one didn't want to lose his life for it but by doing that, he practically put everyone else's lives at risk.

(V/N): Exactly. * sigh* I've said it before and I'll say it again. They really are the most pathetic pair of friends I've ever seen. But... that won't matter anymore...

The hidden magic in his hand grew to full size, making V/N chuckle under his breath. He turned to Edge and uttered one sentence.

(V/N): Because... true order... is finally... restored.

With that, he brings his hidden hand out and quickly slams it onto the ground.

Shadowlight: NO-

He tried to say, but it was already too late. A gargantuan dark (F/C) colored shockwave circled the entire planet and met at the other side. The ground where V/N slammed his hand at was scorched and a portion of V/N's hand and arm was damaged. He brought his arm to his side as Shadowlight and the girls looked up at the sky.

Rainbow Dash: W-What... what did he just do?

Applejack: I-I... I don' know.

Rainbow glared back at V/N.

Rainbow Dash: What did you do?!?!

She shouted angrily at him.

(V/N): Heh... you'll find out soon enough.

He touched the Space Stone and summoned a large portal to the side of where his companions were much to their confusion.

Juniper Monstar: I... thought you wanted us to thrash Y/N?

(V/N): You can do it when we get back. Right now though, let's enjoy the march of progress.

Your evil counterpart steps through the portal as the rest of his group follows suit. Tirek carries your now unconscious body through the portal and it disappears. Meanwhile, your harem along with Shadowlight stood in the same place while wondering about what just happened. The only exception being Shadowlight who stood very still with his eyes closed and was displaying a defeated look.

Rarity: Shadowlight... what did V/N do?

She asked, but the edgy knight didn't answer.

Pinkie Pie: Edge?

When he did finally respond, it was in the form of a saddened sigh. Slowly, but surely, he turns back to the group and looks up at them with tears in his eyes.

Shadowlight: I'm... I'm sorry to say this, girls, but... we've lost.

Everyone's eyes simultaneously widened.

Sunset Shimmer: L-Lost? What do you mean we lost?

Shadowlight: * sigh* It's... it's only a matter of ti-

He stopped when his head started to throb and he grabbed it with both hands. Your harem went up to him and checked him out of concern.

Fluttershy: E-Edge? What's wrong?!

He doesn't reply as he's still struggling with the overwhelming pain in his head. Suddenly, he stops, slowly stands up straight, and opens his eyes to reveal a horrible sight. Instead of the usual bright white he displayed, it was now replaced with a dark (F/C) color. He stood silent before uttering one single sentence.

Shadowlight: * monotone* All... hail... V/N.

The girls all backed up and gasped. Before they could question why Shadowlight was acting like this, Rainbow's head started to throb and she grabbed her head while shouting in pain. The group was about to check on her, but much like with Shadowlight, she quiets down, stands up straight, and opens her now dark (F/C) colored eyes.

Rainbow Dash: * monotone* All... hail... V/N.

Another gasp escapes the lips of your harem as tears begin to fill their eyes. Little did they know that throughout the whole world, countless people were experiencing the same thing; Throbbing headaches along with their eyes changing to dark (F/C) and repeating the phrase "All hail V/N." When it cuts back to the girls, they looked all around as citizens were changing one by one. Matters only got worse when Applejack calls out to the rest of the group.

Applejack: G-Guys?

They turn to see her with her hand placed on the side of her head.

Sunset Shimmer: A-Applejack... s-stay stay with us.

Applejack: Oh... man...

She muttered before she too changed in an instant. Sunset then turns to Rarity to see her doing the same thing as Applejack did. A few tears rolled down her cheeks while staring back at Sunset.

Rarity. D-Darlings?

In a flash, her free will was wiped out too. Fluttershy then fell to the ground while holding her head in her hand as well. Sunset knelt down to her level and put a hand on her now tear stained cheek, making her stare back watery eyed.

Fluttershy: S-S-Sunset?

Sunset Shimmer: I-It'll... i-it'll be okay, Fluttershy. W-We'll all be okay.

More tears escaped the eyes of the timid girl before said girl's eyes quickly changed, which meant that there were only two of them left... however...

Pinkie Pie: S-Sunset?

Sunset turned to the normally cheerful party girl to see her crying and cradling her own head much like the others have done.

Pinkie Pie: M-My... my head doesn't feel good...

Sunset Shimmer: S-Stay with me, Pinkie!

Sunset says to her. Pinkie surprises her with a hug and holds onto her for dear life while crying her eyes out.

Pinkie Pie: * crying* I-I-I don't wanna go! P-Please! P-Please, Sunset! I-I don't wanna lose my want to make people laugh! I-I d-don't want it to go away!

Sunset embraces Pinkie the whole time as they both cry on each other's shoulders. A few seconds later, Pinkie's crying dies down, prompting Sunset to lean back and look straight at her. To her horror, Pinkie's eyes were a dark (F/C) color now. Sunset was the only one left now as she looked to each of her friends who were now under V/N's trance. Slowly though, she starts to feel her head throb as well. Trying to fight with what little strength she had, she glanced over at Shadow and tried to reach a hand out to him.

Sunset Shimmer: Sh-Shadow, p-please...help us.

With that, Sunset's cyan eyes morphed into a dark (F/C) as Shadow was finally starting to wake up when V/N knocked him out. He stood up slowly and was shocked to discover each of the girls now with the dark (F/C) color of their eyes. It didn't take long for him to piece things together.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* This... this is not worth it. I don't even care anymore if he tries to take back his original Shadow, I'd rather not let anyone live like this. Time to go find, Y/N.

He runs off while trying to avoid the newly controlled crowds of people. We cut to a few hours later still at CHS where we see V/N standing on top of the portal to Equestria.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

He stares forwards at the school with a bit of a scowl.

(V/N): Such an ugly sight.

He looks down at his hand and it flares up with dark (F/C) magic. He grins before turning back towards the building again.

(V/N): I think it's time to do some redecorating.

His aura covered hand lifted up above him and shot a blast of lightning into the sky and it disappeared into the clouds above. A few seconds passed before...

KA-BOOM!

The lightning bolt comes back down and strikes CHS, making it explode into thousands of pieces. When the dust cleared, all that was left of beautiful old CHS was nothing but a crater. He then snapped his fingers and a large portal opened up right above where CHS once stood. Several minerals and materials came out of the portal and started forming themselves into V/N's new fortress. Brick by brick, piece by piece, glass by glass, the castle continued to be constructed. When it finally formed, V/N gazed upon his new creation and laughed maniacally. Unbeknownst to him, Shadow was hiding on the other side of the street from CHS, hiding behind a tree as he looked up at the newly formed castle.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Well... he has good taste, I'll give him that.

He stares for a bit and throws on a determined face.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Y/N... I don't care how long it takes, I WILL find a way to free you.

[Stop Music Here]

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Moments later, V/N can be seen standing at the window he usually stares at until the rest of his colleagues enter.

Midnight Sparkle: Lord V/N, I'm happy to say that your counterpart won't be getting up anytime soon.

She says, earning a sadistic smirk from her master.

(V/N): Good. Now, leave me be. I wish to observe my new loyal servants.

He ordered as Midnight Sparkle bowed respectfully.

Midnight Sparkle: As you wish.

She walks out of the room, leaving her master to his own thing. He watches his new subjects march in lines as he believed they should before slowly and gradually making his way over to his throne. Due to his now damaged arm, he had a bit of trouble walking over to it. That didn't stop him as he continued to inch over to his throne. He finally makes it and sits down with a satisfied sigh. He stares up at the ceiling seemingly in thought for several seconds. Finally, he turns his eyes to the camera, grins, and the screen cuts to black with his laughter echoing.

[Stop Music Here]

(*Jordan and Shadow stare at their work before turning to the audience*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well... damn. Looks like we pulled off another Infinity War, it seems.)

(Shadowlight9743: I also heard 2784 might do that too. But enough about them, we've finally managed to push through this chapter after such a long time! And it's also over 12,000 words! That makes this story two days long! Well, according to Wattpad's time system at least. It might take most of you newcomers an hour or two.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah. I still can't get over the fact that it'll literally take someone TWO WHOLE days to read up to this point! That's insane! Still though, I'm happy with the turnout.)

(Shadowlight9743: You know, if we had more chapters, I bet this story would've been over a week long by now!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Who knows? Anyways, we hope you guys enjoyed this chapter and that you'll forgive us for the long wait. We've been doing other things along the way. I will say this though, for those of you waiting for the first chapter of Savior of Equestria, it's finally complete. HOWEVER, I won't be posting it until this story's finished.)

(Shadowlight9743: Which we don't know when that'll be... yet.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Yeah... *clears throat* Anyways, thanks again for reading, and until next time, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight9743: And Shadowlight9743...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight9743: Signing out! See ya! *walks away*)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* We're only like, a few chapters away from the end, right?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* I think so. We're about halfway through, I believe. For all intents and purposes, this is pretty much the end of part 1 of this particular arc. Kinda like Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows.)

(Shadowlight 9743: *distanly* So, because this is part 1, you went with the "villain wins and everything's hopeless until some miracle happens next time" cliche?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Yeeeaaah... that sounds kinda stupid, doesn't it?)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* Kind of. I'm not sure if there's a one-word term for it though.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Still though. I'm sure the people will still like it. I mean, a lot of people really loved Infinity War despite it having that sort of ending.)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* I'm certain that's only because they got Endgame a few years later.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Which will still be the case here.)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* So, we're going on a year hiatus?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Of course not. That'd be horrible of us. We're just gonna-)

(*silence*)

Chapter 59: Scourge Vs. Savior Pt. 4

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Hello, everyone! Jordanwolfboy here! Shadow and I are really happy to announce that we have a very special guest here to help us write today. Do you want to announce them now, Shad?)

(Shadowlight9743: It'd be rude not to. Ladies and gents, please give a warm welcome to...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight9743: TheNintegaGuy !)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

(*Nintega bursts through the door to the studio, grabs a third chair, and sits down in between Jordan and Shadow with a smile all while audience cheers can be heard.*)

(TheNintegaGuy: Hello, my comrades! Bet ya guys weren't expecting me to appear anytime soon here and yep! I'm not only making the Hero of Equestria, but I'm here to also help out my buddies, Shadow and Jordan!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: And we're extremely lucky to have you here, dude! This truly is history in the making.)

(*Suddenly, Neptune bursts into the room and glares at Nintega.*)

(Neptune: Nintega! Why didn't you tell us you were working with them now?!)

(TheNintegaGuy: *facepalms and groans* I already told the rest of the crew, but knowing you Nep, I knew you would come to lash out at me! You didn't check your emails?!)

(*Neptune pulls out her phone and gazes at it to see that she did, in fact, receive an email explaining the situation. She lets out a nervous chuckle and scratches the back of her head.*)

(Neptune: Oops... must have skimmed over it. I'll just... leave you guys to it then.)

(*She leaves, leaving the trio by themselves with Jordan and Shadow confused while Nintega let out another sigh*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Boy, she's quite the oblivious type, ain't she?)

(Shadowlight9743: Can't be anymore than 7592. You have one thing he doesn't have and BOOM! He steals it like it's the White Elephant or something.)

(TheNintegaGuy: Exactly! Phew! Good riddance to that Nep though! I already had to calm her down with 5 packs of pudding in the fridge yesterday! If you think fixing the fourth wall is bad, imagine Neptune nagging you for pudding nearly every hour! She won't even get it herself for crying out loud!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: At least she's gone now... thankfully. The last thing I want is for her to break my ribs again. It took me months to recover from that. *rubs the side of his abdomen*)

(TheNintegaGuy: Yeah... sorry about that by the way... In case you need some more repairs, I know a good friend of Nep's who's a nurse in training.)

(Shadowlight9743: She does pay rent though at least... right?)

(TheNintegaGuy: Oh, she doesn't even listen to Histoire's lectures for ONE SINGLE HOUR! She's been lazy for... as long as I've let her in my place and all I've seen her do is eat pudding while binge watching anime or playing on my old Sega Genesis.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Pfft. And she's supposed to be a goddess? Some lazy goddess she is... don't tell her I said that.)

(Shadowlight9743: Beats having to deal with Aqua from KonoSuba.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Anyways, we've been keeping our audience waiting long enough. Let's dazzle them with yet another spectacular chapter, shall we boys?)

(Shadowlight9743: Did you just say... "dazzle" them?)

(TheNintegaGuy: *cough* Dazzlings! *cough*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Let's just... get to it already. *pouts*)

(Shadowlight9743: *to Nintega* You may wanna keep a few feet away from him. I hear corny jokes are contagious.)

(TheNintegaGuy: *to Shadow* Noted.)

--

(Five Days Later)

The scene opens on the skies above Canterlot city, only something was different about them. Instead of the usual blue sky and white clouds, blackened thunderstorms with rippling occasional bursts of lightning overtook the entire sky. The camera pans down to reveal V/N's castle which still resided on top of the ruins of Canterlot High School. We see countless, mind-controlled people walking in groups and others walking in straight lines towards whatever destination was given to them. We pan up to one of the castle's windows and Cozy Glow can be seen peering through it at the people down below. The deranged girl shudders a little while still watching the servants.

Cozy Glow: Glad I'm not like them. I'd lose my mind if that happened.

???: * sarcasm* Gee, wonder how you came up with that.

Cozy turns to the source of the voice to see Demon Shimmer walking in.

Demon Shimmer: What are you even doing up here, anyways? Didn't Lord V/N give you janitor duty or something?

She insults the curly haired girl whose face grows red with anger.

Cozy Glow: Hey! I'm far too valuable to be limited to that of a lowly janitor!

Demon Shimmer: * sarcasm* Uh-huh, sure.

Cozy Glow: * groans* Where is he by the way? He hasn't been here all day.

The taller girl slaps the side of the smaller one's head in frustration.

Demon Shimmer: Weren't you listening? He said he was gonna go out and hunt down any non-controlled people potentially still out there. He said it a few hours ago when we had that meeting while you were busy looking at your reflection. Is there anything in that thick head of yours besides your ego?

Cozy Glow rubs her head groaning a bit before she gives a hard glare back at the she-demon.

Cozy Glow: Oh, I'm sorry! I have an ego?!

Demon Shimmer: As a matter of fact, you do! In fact, you've made that so abundantly clear that it's pretty much common knowledge at this point.

Cozy Glow: Well, I guess there has to be SOME people in this world who truly know their self-worth.

The she-demon was about to offer a retort before she took a deep breath and sighed.

Demon Shimmer: You know what? I'm not even gonna argue with you on this. V/N made it perfectly clear that he doesn't wanna see fighting amongst us or else we'll be as mindless as those people outside.

Cozy gulps at the thought.

Cozy Glow: Right... How about we just... forget this happened, so Lord V/N doesn't have to make my cutesy self mindless?

Demon Shimmer: As long as we don't fight again, then I'm up for it as much as you.

They shake each other's hands in a truce as a portal opens nearby, startling them and they stand straight. V/N steps through and greets them.

(V/N): Demon Shimmer. Cozy.

Both girls bow their heads respectfully.

Demon Shimmer & Cozy Glow: Lord V/N.

Cozy Glow: Sooo... how was the trip?

(V/N): The usual. I've found some more unwilling people and took care of them accordingly.

Demon Shimmer: Well, that's good. We'll just get out of your hair now, right Cozy?

Cozy Glow: O-Of course!

They wave goodbye and leave as V/N gives them a curious stare.

(V/N): Hmm. They seemed to be acting strangely. Probably from my presence, that's all.

He then walks out of the room and down several corridors. Turn after turn, he eventually reaches his destination which was a single door that stood out amongst the others due to it being at the very end. He walks through and smiles at what he sees inside. Inside the room was a large cage of sorts that had a dark (F/C) magical barrier around it. A prisoner can be seen inside this cage and they're revealed to be you. You sat with your back turned and with an emotionless, thousand yard stare in the other direction. V/N sighs and walks closer to the cage.

(V/N): Made a decision on joining me yet?

He asks, but you didn't answer as you continued to remain absolutely silent.

(V/N): You know, you can play the silent treatment all you want, but eventually, you've gotta say something.

You still said nothing. V/N's sighs and starts pacing back and forth slowly.

(V/N): I don't even see why you're so upset. People are finally getting along, there's no more disputes, no more fighting, and no more indecent behavior. Finally, the world is at peace.

That last sentence finally gets a reaction from you as you turn your head slightly to glare at him.

(Y/N): * whisper* Under your heel.

V/N shrugs.

(V/N): Tomato, tomahto. The important thing is that humanity is finally getting along with each other like they should have for thousands of years. They just needed someone to push them in the right direction again. Luckily, I'm here to provide it.

(Y/N): That someone... shouldn't be a sociopath that caused the extinction of an entire race.

V/N scowled slightly at your comment before throwing it away for a smirk.

(V/N): You really should come around, Y/N. It's a paradise out there. People can finally shop at stores without some nutcase coming in with a gun intending to rob them and people can finally make sensible negotiations without either side thinking too much about betrayals.

(Y/N): Because you literally took away their ability to think for themselves. What good does that do for anybody other than yourself?

(V/N): * sigh* You just don't see the bigger picture, do you?

(Y/N): No, obviously, because the actual bigger picture here is you treating everyone like slaves! That's what it is!

You walk up to the edge of the cage and glare daggers at V/N.

(Y/N): You're only doing this because you're pissed off at the world for taking away our family all those years ago. Really think about this, V/N. How would they react if they were here today? How would they feel knowing that you turned everyone into a zombie? Because the way I see it, they'd be horrified, traumatized even! Heck, they'd most likely never wanna see your face again!

This definitely struck a nerve on V/N as he shoots a small blast of magic straight at the cage that was aimed directly at you, but you dive out of the way just in time to see it explode on the bars.

(V/N): Speak that way again... I DARE you.

He spoke in between his teeth.

(Y/N): Deny it all you want, V/N! You know they'd be disgraced by your existence if they knew what you've done!

You turn away and sit back on the floor.

(Y/N): And as for your first question, no. I don't ever wanna join your side. I'd rather have all my teeth yanked out than do that.

(V/N): Is that so?

He snapped his fingers as Cozy Glow walked in with a pair of pliers.

(V/N): I can have that arranged.

Cozy giggles like a madwoman while opening and closing the pliers over and over again. Your eyes widen before a sigh escapes your lips.

(Y/N): Nevermind... forget I said anything.

V/N looks at Cozy and nods his head back to the door. She pouts and leaves with a loud groan.

Cozy Glow: * whisper* Do I ever get to have any fun?

She says to herself. V/N turns back to you.

(V/N): You really have nothing else left to lose, Y/N, so you may as well accept my partnership while you're at it.

(Y/N): Anything would beat working for you, V/N.

V/N shakes his head before turning away from you and towards the door.

(V/N): Even losing those girls of yours?

He asked one final question before striding out of the room and slamming the door behind him.

Meanwhile, on the outside of V/N's castle, two figures can be seen sneaking beside the wall while trying to remain incognito. These two figures are revealed to be Shadow and O/N as they were trying their best to remain hidden.

Shadow Moonlight: There it is, dude. The new and destroyed Canterlot High School.

(O/N): Dang. Did they really have to destroy CHS for a place to put a castle? Couldn't they have just built it somewhere else?

Shadow Moonlight: Probably, but it was probably just to piss off Y/N.

(O/N): That, or to increase that ego V/N has. Bigger than what ego Rainbow Dash has if you ask me... or had, I should say.

Shadow Moonlight: Could be both. We don't know. What we do know is that V/N has got to be stopped.

(O/N): V/N? *gasps* That cheater! He's trying to boost his numbers!

Shadow Moonlight: * softly* There's something else!

(O/N): * softly* What?!

Shadow Moonlight: * softly* Ook-ley in the ag-bay.

(O/N): * softly* ... what?

Shadow Moonlight: * softly* Look in the bag!

O/N looks around, but doesn't see a bag anywhere.

(O/N): What bag?

Shadow Moonlight: This one.

He lifts a duffel bag up with his hand as O/N glanced down at it for a moment and then back up to Shadow with a raised eyebrow.

(O/N): Where... did you even get that?

Shadow Moonlight: I went to the pawn shop to grab a couple things. It wasn't easy pretending to be one of V/N's brain dead followers, but I was able to pull it off.

(O/N): O... kay then. How exactly are we getting inside anyways? If you haven't noticed already, we don't look like any of V/N's companions. And I'd rather not lose my ability to think because of that.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Isn't it obvious, dude? This is why I brought the bag.

He reaches into the bag and pulls out a small speaker. O/N stares at it with a raised eyebrow before turning back to Shadow.

(O/N): Uhhhh, I'm pretty sure that a speaker is the last thing you would think to bring when it comes to being stealthy, dude.

Shadow Moonlight: Just trust me on this one, dude. I know this'll work.

(O/N): * sarcasm* Drawing attention to us? Yeah, it'll be a miracle for this to work. * speaking* For real, though. What's your REAL plan for getting past those guys?

Shadow smirks.

Shadow Moonlight: Live bait.

(O/N): Oh, good idea...

O/N nods his head before realization struck him.

(O/N): You son of a-

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, O/N. I just need you to create a diversion.

(O/N): What do you want me to do? Find my best dance moves and perform for the crowd?

Shadow Moonlight: I never said you had to be a street performer, dude. We just need a distraction.

(O/N): *sigh* Okay. I guess it really doesn't matter who does the distraction.

O/N walks over to the front gates where two shadow creature guards can be seen blocking the entrance. O/N places the speaker down next to him and gulps. He switches it on and Shadow hooks his phone up to it and plays something on his phone.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

O/N starts to do a weird dance in time with the music and instantly gains the attention of the guards. They stare for a bit before one of them starts bobbing their head to the beat. Soon enough, it starts dancing while the second guard watches in confusion. It shrugs lightly before joining in on the dancing. Shadow takes this opportunity to sneak behind all of them and quickly bolts inside when he has the chance. Shadow makes it to an empty corridor and sighs in relief.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, that's phase one taken care of. Now, for phase two.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Shadow began walking back and forth between the left and right side of the corridor, looking through different doors to figure out where you were.

Shadow Moonlight: *softly* He's gotta be around here somewhere.

He mutters to himself while continuing to search the rooms. Hallway after hallway, room after room, Shadow's search bore no fruit at first. In fact, his luck was running so thin to the point where he was almost caught a few times by either a random guard or by one of V/N's companions. Not wanting to give up, he continued to check through each door, a little faster in order to scan the castle quicker. Once he was sure he had checked every door in the castle, he went back to check again to make sure if he missed something or not.

Shadow Moonlight: *softly* Geez, this place is like a maze. There's gotta be at least a dungeon somewhere.

He eventually makes it to the same lonely door that stood out from the rest and looks inside. His lips immediately curl into a smile when he sees you as well as the cage that imprisoned you. He walked inside and crawled a bit of a way to you.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Psst! Hey, Y/N!

You jump a little at his voice and you turn your head to look at him. However, instead of Shadow's expectation of you being happy to see him, instead, you frown and turn away.

(Y/N): * whisper* * sigh* Just another prank Chrysalis likes to pull. Typical. * speaking* Look, I know it's you, you ugly bug queen, just leave me alone already!

Shadow Moonlight: * sarcasm* Yeah, hello to you too.

You're a bit taken aback by his reply. Normally, Chrysalis would have revealed her true form by now. You stood up and walked closer to him.

(Y/N): S-Shadow? Is... is that the real you?

Shadow Moonlight: *sarcasm* No, it's the grinch wanting to steal Christmas. *speaking* Who else could it be?

(Y/N): B-But... but how? How'd you even get here?

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Through lots and lots of determination... and a small diversion as well.

(Y/N): Diversion?

Shadow Moonlight: You don't want to know... look, the important thing is that I've come to break you out of here.

You blinked a few times before you gave him a slight glare.

(Y/N): I'd hate to be that guy, but... I honestly hope you're happy with yourself, Shadow. I mean, this is what you wanted, right? You said that you were willing to give up the stone just so you could keep this supposed "perfect life" for yourself, right? Well... look where that decision has brought us. V/N now controls everyone we knew and loved and is now setting his sight on Equestria as well. * sarcasm* But hey, at least you get to keep your parents, am I right?! * speaking* Even if they physically can't acknowledge you anymore!

You shouted at him. He looked to the ground sadly when you brought that up.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I know, I know. Look, I'm not gonna lie, I do want this life and I know you'd try to take it from us. I was really doing this to give your Shadow the respect he couldn't give himself by doing what he told me, but... I don't want anyone to live like this. I don't want YOU to live like this. So... I'm gonna help you get that stone back, Y/N. But first and foremost, I plan to get you out of here.

(Y/N): * sigh* How? This is a magical barrier if you couldn't tell and the last time I checked, you had no such magic on you.

Shadow Moonlight: Pfft. Who needs magic... when you have science?!

Shadow puts on some black gloves that were hard to make out due to the dark atmosphere of the room. He then reaches into the duffel bag and pulls out a bottle of air freshener and a lighter. He tips off the cap of the lightern and then pushes the small trigger on the left down, igniting a flame. He then aimed the air freshener can at the barrier with the lighter in front of it. Confusion was all that you could muster in this moment.

(Y/N): Uhhh... since when did this turn into an episode of Bill Nye the Science Guy?

Shadow Moonlight: I tried to sneak liquid nitrogen in here but I would have had a hard time carrying it considering it freezes anything instantly.

(Y/N): What... what exactly are you trying to do?

Shadow Moonlight: You'll see in just a moment, dude.

Pressing down on the top of the air freshener cap, a large flame shoots out from the other side of the lighter and presses against the magical barrier you were trapped in. At first, it seemed like the enormous flame didn't do anything, but as it continued, the part of the barrier that was impacted by the flame began to melt as the debris of it started to glow a bright yellow. Once Shadow saw the fire started to pass through the hole with you doing your best to avoid it, he stopped as he put the air freshener spray and the lighter down as he looked at the huge hole he made in the barrier.

Shadow Moonlight: This thing has some weird properties if it reacts to fire that way. Although, I suggest you jump through it quickly; the barrier's about to heal itself.

You gaze up at the newly formed hole made by Shadow. A wave of happiness and relief at the thought of finally escaping washed over you for a second before panic set in at having to act quickly. With a mighty leap, you made it through the whole just before it closed back up. You land on the floor and twirl back to face the now empty cage. Shadow walks over to you and extends a hand out to you, allowing you to grab it as he pulls you up from the ground. You stared back at your former confinement cell before you widely smiled and jumped around while shouting.

(Y/N): Woohoo! Freedom! Free at last! Free at last! Free. At. LA-

Shadow slams a hand over your mouth, silencing your elated screams.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Dude, shut up! As much as I share your enthusiasm, you're gonna draw too much attention to us!

(Y/N): * whisper* R-Right, sorry. So, what's your next phase?

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Umm... honestly... I didn't think I'd make it this far. Though... the best course of action would be to escape the castle.

He suggested. You thought for a second before perking up upon getting an idea.

(Y/N): * whisper* Hang on, I think I know where we're going. We're going to steal the Time Stone from the Infinity Amulet.

Shadow Moonlight: *whisper* What?! Dude... no offense... but were you born yesterday? You know who has it and has been guarding that amulet with his life.

(Y/N): * whisper* Just listen anyway, dude. I've overheard some stuff from a bunch of V/N's cronies that he sometimes takes off the Infinity Amulet because he can only take so much of its power at a time. Shadowlight told me that the power of the amulet is too much to bear for a long period of time, so to prevent an overpower surge, V/N has to remove the amulet every now and then. That would be our perfect moment to nab the Time Stone.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* That's a suicide mission, dude. Besides, even if he were to put it down, I'm sure he'd have one of his underlings lock it up somewhere safe or something. Perhaps he even has a whole security system set up for it!

(Y/N): * whisper* * sigh* Shad... at this point, I pretty much have nothing else to lose. V/N controls all of our friends, his armies are about to take over Equestria, and there's no stopping him when he has the Infinity Amulet. At this point, I'm willing to take any sort of risk if it means getting the chance to turn back time itself.

Shadow wanted to offer a rebuttal, but he could see in your eyes that this was what you wanted to do. He shakes his head and smirks a little.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* *groans* You really are a persistent one, dude. * sigh* Fine. I'll help you out.

(Y/N): * whisper* Shadow, no. You've done your part, now it's time to do mine. The last thing I want is you getting caught because of me.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Dude, I already ran the risk of getting caught just by setting foot in here. Face it, you're stuck with me. Plus, think of this as my way of... of making up for what I've done to you and everyone else. Even though at the same time, *sigh* I wish you didn't involve me in this.

(Y/N): * whisper* * sigh* Look, none of that matters now. What matters is finding the Time Stone and fixing all of this. I... I guess you can come, just stay close.

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* What? You thought I was just gonna waltz around the castle all willy nilly instead of doing that? Come on. I'm an idiot, but I'm not THAT big of an idiot.

You both chuckle in a whisper before slowly leaving the room but not before giving the hallway a quick scan to make sure no one else was there. You both clenched against the wall as you checked around to make sure the area was clear and then raised your hand and pushed it forward, signaling Shadow to follow you. He inches closer to you and as soon as he was back next to you, you continued sneaking down the corridors. When you came to one corridor, you both spotted Demon Shimmer and Midnight Sparkle turning the corner from the far end of the hallway, having what seemed like some small talk about each other's origins.

Demon Shimmer: So, you're saying that you're a creation of V/N?

Midnight Sparkle: Technically, we're both creations of V/N. These bodies, these... forms, each of them had been created using V/N's dark magic. Our consciousness still comes from Sunset and Sci-Twi, but these bodies are V/N's creations. We originated from both of them, V/N just gave us a physical form. Does that make sense?

Demon Shimmer: To some extent, yes.

You and Shadow snuck past them but as you did, your foot made a loud crack from the floor, silencing both villainesses from their conversation as you and Shadow now had panicked expressions.

(Skip to 1:44)

Demon Shimmer: Hey, did you hear something?

Midnight Sparkle: I think so. What even was it?

You acted fast by pulling Shadow behind a set of curtains to a nearby window just before the two villainesses turned around and scanned the area.

Demon Shimmer: Think it was a rat?

Midnight Sparkle: Unlikely. After Cozy had that mishap with that one rat, V/N made sure that no vermin could enter.

Demon Shimmer: Then it was probably her. You know how she just LOVES to be mischievous.

Midnight Sparkle: Tch. Tell me about it.

Demon Shimmer turns her head to your direction.

Demon Shimmer: Cozy, you'd better quit it with your stalking or we'll force you to stop!

(Y/N): *whisper* Wow... how dumb are they?

Shadow Moonlight: *whisper* Well, they ARE a fraction of Sunset and Sci-Twi's mind. And quite frankly, Sunset was a pretty mediocre villain during its lifespan and the same goes for Midnight Sparkle, so... that might explain why this is.

Midnight Sparkle: Cozy, don't make us come over there!

(Y/N): *whisper* Shoot! What do we do?!

Shadow Moonlight: * whisper* Just stay still!

He whispered as you both remained hidden. Midnight and Demon Shimmer stared back at the seemingly empty hallway while waiting for "Cozy" to show up. After another minute of waiting, they both groaned in annoyance.

Demon Shimmer: You know what? Let's just ignore her. She'll get bored and leave us alone eventually.

Midnight Sparkle: Fine, fine. Let's just go.

She agreed before they turned and left. You and Shadow stepped out of the curtain and sighed in relief.

(Y/N): Geez, what is it with us always having close calls?

Shadow Moonlight: Well when you have MCS, stuff like that is bound to happen. So, where to now?

(Y/N): Well, we're bound to stumble upon V/N's throne room. He keeps the Infinity Amulet just above his throne almost like he's showing it off to whoever enters. Let's just hope and pray that he's not sitting in it at the moment.

Shadow Moonlight: Fifteen bucks says he's there.

You give him a deadpan glare.

Shadow Moonlight: What? I'm just trying to bring humor to the situation. That is what you do most of the time with your corny one liners, isn't it?

(Y/N): * sigh* If I'm gonna be honest, I don't think I've made a corny one liner in months. I think this whole thing started when the Friendship Games ended because that's when V/N escaped.

Shadow Moonlight: Are you sure it was just because of V/N? You sure seeing someone else there didn't bring you down?

That's when you give him a serious glare.

(Y/N): Dude... now's not the time for that. We've gotta find the Time Stone.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Yeah, yeah. * mutters* I'm just saying...

Eventually, you reached the throne room, judging by the golden black door with an (F/C) fluid coursing through small cracks of it.

(Y/N): Yeah. This is definitely the place.

Shadow Moonlight: That door says it all.

(Y/N): Well, let's not waste more time. Let's get that stone and get out of here.

Shadow Moonlight: Technically, once we get that stone, there won't BE any time to waste.

He playfully shrugs as you push open the doors. They let out a loud creaking sound like the kind doors make when their hinges haven't been lubricated for a while. This immediately gets you into a bit of a panic at the potentiality of anyone hearing that.

(Y/N): Okay, I think we'll take that as a sign that we should hurry.

Shadow Moonlight: What?

His voice faintly echoes from the other side of the room as you turned around and spotted him on the throne, right next to the Infinity Amulet which sat at the very top of V/N's throne. Your jaw dropped at the fact that he had somehow made his way over there quickly without you noticing.

(Y/N): H-How did you...?

Shadow Moonlight: Misdirection.

He latches onto the side of the throne and climbs up to the very top of the chair. He grabs the Time Stone and yanks it out of the Infinity Amulet as the both of you stare at the green glowing diamond hovering in his palm.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Glad to see it's still in one piece.

(Y/N): Of course it would. I doubt V/N would destroy it.

Shadow Moonlight: No, I didn't mean he'd destroy it. I was referring to those power surges from wearing this thing for too long, you know? I was afraid that would've completely shattered one of the stones, that being this one.

You nod before walking over to the window that V/N's stares at and slightly gasps at seeing the outside world for the first time in months. You stared for a little longer before something caught your eye. In one of the many crowds of brain-dead servants were none other than the Rainbooms. They marched in perfect synchronization with the others while building more monuments to V/N. You put a single hand on the window before a tear escapes your eye and rolls down your cheek.

(Y/N): Shadow... when I said that this was your fault... I should have said that it was mine too.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, no crap.

He snarked before he turned around and saw your current state. His attitude quickly changed when he saw you crying to yourself and he felt a little guilty for the comment he made.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Sorry. Look, I know you're worried about everyone and quite honestly, I am too, but... think about this for a moment, Y/N. Patriot's got a heart of gold and I'm the one with a heart of stone. You don't need this to stop V/N... and I think you know that... don't you?

He queried. You wanted to say that he was wrong, but upon giving it a second thought, you realized that he was right.

(Y/N): * sigh* I... I do. But... it's what I DO need if I ever wanna see the old Shadow again.

Shadow Moonlight: Do you really think he'd want to see you when you go back there? What exactly are you going to say to him when you find him? I told you that there was no convincing him.

You spun away from the window and frowned at Shadow.

(Y/N): I still have to try, Shadow! The last time I saw him, he just up and teleported away. I spent the next year and a half wondering how I'd see him again, and now, I have that chance. He needs to know that what he did was wrong.

Shadow Moonlight: Why is it so urgent for you to go back there to talk to him? Like I said, you know he's not gonna want to talk to you.

(Y/N): And like I said, I still have to try. I need this, Shadow. It's the only way I'll be able to live with myself. I need some form of closure instead of people constantly telling me "Oh, you should just get over it." because that's not enough, okay?

Shadow Moonlight: You can't just respect his wishes, dude? I mean, yeah, everyone here is in trouble and all, but you don't need it to fix this mess. We could've gone down there, freed Patriot, and then formed the Concinnity Amulet and boom! V/N goes down and everything becomes close to normal again, but instead we're here with this Disharmony Stone because you were too focused on him. You can snap at me for it all you want, Y/N, but that's exactly what it is.

You glare back at him.

(Y/N): Then why did you come along then? If you still believe that this new life is for the better, why did you agree to help me find the Time Stone?

Shadow Moonlight: Simple, to reverse the effects of V/N's mind control.

(Y/N): Well, guess what, that's not what I came here for. I came to get my brother back.

Shadow Moonlight: How do you not understand that this is a selfish act, dude?! We could be just fine right here but, you won't even allow us to live! I don't want to die, Y/N, okay?! I don't want to die! I don't want them to die! I'd hate to be Thanos snapped out of existence! WHY?! WHY DO YOU WANT HIM BACK SO BADLY?!?!

(Y/N): BECAUSE HE'S THE ONLY THING I EVER TRULY DESERVED!!

Shadow was a bit taken aback by your answer.

Shadow Moonlight: What's that supposed to mean? Is his masochism contagious all of a sudden?!

(Y/N): * sigh* No. Look, to be honest, Shadow, none of this would have happened if I hadn't been teleported here into this world all those years ago. V/N wouldn't have assembled the Infinity Amulet if I hadn't been so stupid as to grab Sci-Twi's pendant which allowed him to escape. None of this would have happened if... if I had been killed during that Ursa Major attack that killed my family.

Shadow listened as you continued.

(Y/N): I... I felt like I didn't deserve any of this, okay? I didn't deserve to have a bunch of girls who love me. I didn't deserve to have all of CHS respect me. Shadow was the only thing I felt like I deserved. A true friend. Someone I could talk to for hours on end. Someone who didn't see me as anything else other than his brother in arms.

You turn away and face the window again.

(Y/N): When he left, my life felt meaningless. It felt incomplete. So, yeah, we could reverse time to just before V/N controls everyone, but the old Shadow still won't be there. It's... it's not my perfect life if he's not in it. I... I have to do this. I NEED to see him again. It's... it's the only way I'll forgive myself.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Well, you may not like his greeting when you see him again.

(Y/N): I don't care! Just seeing him again will put me at ease. If I don't, then... I don't know if I could live on.

Shadow Moonlight: ...he really means that much to you, does he?

You nod silently.

Shadow Moonlight: He'll never be able to see that, you know. I know myself better than anyone and... he won't believe that anyone really cares about him.

Shadow didn't say anything for another moment or so before breaking the silence once again.

Shadow Moonlight: Look... I personally don't agree with the idea of you changing everything back, but... but I know that this situation left a heavy toll on your mental state. It's why I had Sunny try to erase your memory of him and then... when she couldn't do it, I tried to do it. You know the rest.

Suddenly, a thought came to his mind.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, I'll wager with you. I'll let you go back and try to convince him to not alter time. However, if he isn't convinced, then you HAVE to go with MY plan, okay? And when V/N's taken care of, you WILL live with yourself and accept that Shadow's forever gone. You WILL love the Shadowbolt girls regardless of whether you feel that you deserve them or not. We have a deal?

He reached his hand out to you. You looked down at it before turning your eyes back up to him and nodded.

(Y/N): Okay. It's a deal.

You firmly shake his hand to seal the deal. He then hands you the Time Stone as it falls into your hand while he smirks at you.

Shadow Moonlight: I hope you enjoy spending time with the five of them.

(Y/N): Not if they're too busy smothering you with kisses.

You smirked right back at him.

Shadow Moonlight: You wish.

???: Aw, how sentimental.

You and Shadow jump in alarm and instinctively turn the source of the voice. You both sweat at the sight of V/N and his comrades standing in the doorway with smirks.

(Skip to 4:27)

Shadow Moonlight: Son of a-

(Y/N): Dude, now's not the time for curses!

Shadow Moonlight: It's only a second long, Y/N.

V/N then decides to pull off the cliche of slow clapping while slowly striding over to you.

(V/N): I've gotta say, the fact that you made it all the way to my throne room is impressive. However, I'm sad to say that your journey ends here.

He levitates the Infinity Amulet onto his neck and aims his now aura covered hand at the both of you.

(V/N): If you wish to be spared a meeting with the Grim Reaper himself, I suggest you hand over the stone.

Shadow Moonlight: At least the Grim Reaper doesn't create mass murders and communist dystopias.

V/N glares at him.

(V/N): This is your final warning. Hand. Over. The. Stone.

You hold the Time Stone close to you.

(Y/N): Not a chance.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I made a bet that he's guaranteed to lose and I'm not going to let you interfere with it!

(Y/N): Exactly-wait, what?

You raise an eyebrow at him as V/N groans in anger.

(V/N): Well... seems you've left me with no other choice. I think I'll just teleport you both to a pit of venomous snakes then.

He reaches down and taps the area where the Space Stone would be... only for him to feel nothing. He zips his head down to look at the Infinity Amulet to see that the Space Stone was missing as well.

Shadow Moonlight: You really think I'd only take one stone? I'm not an idiot. V/N.

V/N looks up and sees Shadow with the Space Stone running through his fingers as he summons an indigo, red, and black portal behind the both of you. Shadow then looks over at you, smiles, and then surprises you by grabbing you and throwing you through the portal. You land on the other side and gaze back through the portal in shock.

(Y/N): S-Shadow, what are you doing?!

Shadow Moonlight: Giving you a headstart, duh.

He smirks as he tosses the Space Stone down toward you as you catch it into your palms and then glance back up at him.

Shadow Moonlight: Guard it well, bud.

SHANK*

His body lurches backwards at V/N shoving the Disharmony Saber's blade through his abdomen.

(Y/N): NOOOOOOOO!!!!!!

You screamed while holding out a hand to him. Shadow smiles weakly back at you.

Shadow Moonlight: D-Dude... r-relax. You're... getting your old Shadow... back... anyway.

V/N pulls out the saber from Shadow as he looks down at his midsection. Blood began to pour out from the large stab wound in his chest and it also began to drip down his mouth.

Shadow Moonlight: *coughs* I told you... *coughs* I'm not afraid to die. See you... around... best friend.

He gives you a salute with two fingers with a smile before collapsing to the floor just as the portal closes up, leaving you all by yourself. You stared back at the space that the portal used to be at with tear filled eyes. Waves of emotions hit you in this moment: sadness, guilt, but most of all, rage. V/N killed Shadow without any mercy. Your whole body shook from just how angry you were which led to your eyes changing into a pair of slitted ones. For a moment, it looked like you were going to go back to V/N's castle just to kill him, but then your memory of Shadow's smiling face just as he was stabbed stopped you from doing so. There was also the fact you still had the one object that could fix that. Your eyes changed back to normal and you breathed in and out to calm yourself. You then decided to look around to see just where Shadow teleported you to and you saw that he sent you to the hilltop where you and Patriot fought.

(Y/N): I guess he must have thought of this place at the last minute. Well, I'm not picky. I'll take what I can get.

You stood back up, reached into your pocket, and pulled out the Time Stone. You eyed it for what felt like forever before closing your fingers around it and began to focus.

(Y/N): * thinking* Time Stone, hear me. Take me to the day when Shadow and I first met.

In it's own way of confirming your answer, the stone started to glow brighter and brighter until the light completely covered your entire body. A flash of light occurs and in a millisecond, you were gone. When you open your eyes back up, you're not met with the darkened atmosphere of V/N's influence, but rather the once busy streets of Canterlot city. You stared wide eyed for a few more seconds before smiling widely and jumping for joy.

(Y/N): YES!! YES, YES, YES!! IT WORKED! I MADE IT!

You screamed in happiness but then thought for a moment as you looked around again.

(Y/N): Hold on... how do I know this really is the day?

You gazed around you for any clues before an idea bulb popped above your head.

(Y/N): Wait, I got it! The playground! It should still be here!

You said before running off towards the city. After running for several more minutes, you made it to your desired location. Your assumption was proven correct when you saw that the arcade was replaced with the playground that used to stand there as kids can be seen running around and playing with one another. Your earlier smile returned to your face, but it quickly went away when you saw a small little boy sitting alone on the swing. You hid behind a nearby building and gazed over at the boy. Your face became a mixture of shock and awe at seeing that this boy... was you. He was idly swinging by himself while staring down at the ground.

(Y/N): *thinking* Dang, I really was a lonely kid before Shadow came along.

Your thoughts were interrupted when you saw something strange in the corner of your eye. You looked and saw a hooded figure walking briskly towards somewhere. You knew in an instant who it was and followed them. They stopped at the side of a building and peered around it. Once you got closer, you were able to hear sounds of what sounded like Patriot and several other kids. The figure was about to step in before you ran over and put a hand on their shoulder, stopping them in place.

(Y/N): Shad? Is... is that you?

???: ... please... don't touch me, sir.

He requested. You didn't listen as you grabbed him and pulled him into a nearby ally, allowing the both of you to have some privacy. You finally let him go and he spun around to face you.

???: Look, I told you, don't tou-

He stopped when he got a good look at you.

???: Oh... it's you.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

He pulled his hood off to reveal that it was indeed your best friend; Shadow Moonlight. You start to tear up and smile at seeing your brother in arms again.

(Y/N): Hey... long time no see, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* I know why you're here, dude and while I do appreciate the effort, nothing you can say or do will convince me to go back.

(Y/N): Shadow... don't do this. Don't you understand that you're destroying your own life and the relationships you formed by changing time itself?

Shadow Moonlight: Yes, I am, but nobody will remember someone whom they've never met in the first place... except you for some reason.

(Y/N): I think the time loop's responsible for that. I think it not only allowed me to live the same day again and again, but it also allowed me to keep my memory before you teleported away.

Shadow Moonlight: That's what I believed it was.

He shakes his head and sighs.

Shadow Moonlight: Why couldn't you just let things be the way they were? I understand that you needed the Time Stone to stop V/N from taking over Canterlot but my counterpart already fixed that up for you!

(Y/N): Wait, how do you know about that?

He then holds up his Time Stone.

Shadow Moonlight: The Time Stone doesn't just show the past or let me travel to a specific point in time, it shows the future or any possible futures that could be impacted by me or whoever wields this stone.

He explained as he pockets the stone before letting out another sigh as he turned around to face you with a disheartened look.

Shadow Moonlight: Each of them loved you. Sunny, Sour, Sugarcoat, Indie, Lemon, Shimmy, Moondancer, and even Wallflower and Juniper and you just left them to dust just to get me back. More importantly, you took away Patriot's chance of living a happier lifestyle just because of me. If that isn't evidence enough that I get in everyone's way, I don't know what is. It gives me all the more reason for why I need to do this.

(Y/N): Shadow, not everything was your fault. A lot of stuff that happened before wasn't caused by you. V/N being released, that was because I stupidly grabbed Sci-Twi's pendant. Gloriosa turning into Gaea Everfree, that was because she wanted to protect her camp. But most of all, Shallow exists because Patriot messed you up so much that it allowed these feelings inside you to build up more and more to where they grew a consciousness of their own. It's not all your fault, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: I know that and I was simply taking the blame for every situation I was involved in but, what I did at the festival was actually something I messed up! I ruined your chances to see PostCrush, Y/N! You can say it's because you were being self-centered or that you were blaming me for everything all you want but, the evidence shows that I'm clearly the one at fault!

(Y/N): That still doesn't excuse my behavior towards you. You wouldn't have been so distraught if I hadn't taken you for granted. All you wanted was just to hang out with me. Sure, it could have gone better several times, but you never meant to do any of those things.

Shadow Moonlight: And how many times will it be an excuse to get away from the consequences? Good intentions never justify bad actions! It doesn't matter if my intention was good or bad! The reality is that I ruined your chances to see PostCrush! It doesn't matter what my reasoning was, I ruined your chances to see your idols play live! What kind of friend ruins a chance for their friend to see their idols in the flesh?!

(Y/N): Again, you never meant to do those things, Shadow! I'll admit, you did mess up, but that doesn't mean you have to go back and change our fates!

Shadow Moonlight: Yes it does, Y/N! Look, this works out for the both of us. I get to keep my parents and you get to have a new best friend and the Dazzlings and the Shadow Five get to be a part of your harem. We both win in the end.

(Y/N): But I never wanted this, Shadow! I was happy with what I had and that includes you. The Shadow you were replaced with is stubborn beyond belief, was lonely for almost his entire life, and up until recently he never experienced friendship.

Shadow Moonlight: Do you wanna know why he was stubborn?! Because I forced him to! I made him stubborn, so that you'd never come back here and try to talk me out of this! This is all I have, Y/N! This is all that I'm allowed to have and you won't even let me get it!

(Y/N): What is that supposed to mean?!

He turned away with a sigh.

Shadow Moonlight: It doesn't matter. Look, Y/N... I appreciate the fact that you came all this way for me, I really do, but I'm not meant to be back there. The world's given me two options. I either act like a yes man who supports you on absolutely everything or just stay out of the way. Tried the first option but that didn't work, so...this is how it's gotta be now. I can't go back with you.

You slowly looked down at the ground as your eyes were now covered with a shadow.

(Y/N): Shadow... V/N won. He got all six Disharmony Stones and took over the entire world.

Shadow turned back to you.

Shadow Moonlight: I already know that. Like I said, the Time Stone shows me different outcomes.

(Y/N): Then you know that there's only one way to beat him, right? We need someone willing enough to use the Dark Amulet. And that person is Shallow.

Shadow Moonlight: And you couldn't just use the new Shadow? He was us both combined, except he was more of Shallow than he was of me. Even still, if you needed someone to wield both the Dark and Light amulets, you could use both him and Patriot! I made him nice enough to be deemed worthy of that amulet and I made myself the embodiment of the dark one. A little role reversal you could put it. I thought of everything, Y/N. You never needed me and Shallow to form the Concinnity Amulet, so why don't you just go back there, merge the amulets with the new Shadow and Patriot, put a stop to V/N, have your happy ending, and then we can forget this whole conversation ever happened?

(Y/N): * sigh* Damn it, Shadow, do you really hate yourself so much to the point where you won't even listen to your own best friend's pleas?

Shadow Moonlight: In case you aren't aware, Shallow not only took away my repressed anger towards the entire world, he took away my self-esteem, so I'm the only person who I can get mad at. Though, even without Shallow's existence, I doubt I'd be any different. I'm a failure as a son, a best friend, a boyfriend, and a brother to everybody. I failed my parents, I failed the Shadow Five, I failed Crystal Prep, the Dazzlings, Wallflower, Juniper, Sunlight, Moondancer, Edge, myself, but worst of all... I failed you, Y/N. So, I have to do this. To fix not only my mistakes, but to prevent the mistakes of those I care a whole lot about and make their lives much more pleasant, even if it costs my own. Now, if you don't mind, I'm going to go set things in motion before it gets too late.

He was about to leave the alley before you put a hand on his chest, stopping him once again.

(Y/N): I... I can't let you do that, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Come on, Y/N. I don't want to fight you. You already had that one battle with the new Shadow, you don't want to have another. This is really all for the better, but it won't be unless you allow me to make it that way.

He pushed your hand off and walked forwards a few feet before you said something that made him stop again.

(Y/N): Shadow, why does this even matter so much to you? Surely, you should know that we all make mistakes, right?

He sighs before facing you once more.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I do... but... there's a big difference between a simple mishap and an idiotic mistake that hurts your best friend so much to the point where it warrants getting hit by a truck. In that sense, I think it's safe to say that you've gone past the point of forgiveness.

(Y/N): * sigh* By your logic, Shadow, I shouldn't be forgiven for the things I messed up on. I took you for granted on multiple occasions, I dismissed your worrisome feelings about Edge during our trip on the Lux Deluxe, and I left you behind without saying goodbye to you. Those things... aren't so easily forgiven.

Shadow Moonlight: Yet that never stopped me from forgiving them but, that wasn't the same case with what I did. I messed up EVERY time during the Time Loop up until you had to actually waste your time trying to keep me in check.

(Y/N): Shadow... that's all in the past now, or... in this case future since we're in the past. L-Look, the point is, things that happened before shouldn't matter anymore, so why fixate on them?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, you were still fixated on coming back here to talk me out of this, even though everyone's life was at risk. It's exactly why I shouldn't be a part of your life, Y/N. I only cause more problems and drama, even when I'm not around to do anything.

(Y/N): * sigh* You say that you're the only one who feels insignificant. Well, sometimes, I feel just as insignificant with the things I've done.

Shadow Moonlight: Even still, that doesn't stop you from having good things in your life. Born with magic, a guy that can give a girl ecstasy just from a look, a guy everyone respects, even if he's come from a dark place. I don't have that, Y/N. I'm not attractive, I don't have magic aside from the bit Edge gave me, and I'm barely respected by anyone.

(Y/N): Good things were happening to you too, Shadow. You had your own harem, you had so many good relationships with everyone at CPA, and you were student governor.

Shadow Moonlight: CPA never liked me. Not from the beginning and it's never been that way. The Shadow Five were only with me because they thought that your harem would be too big or something. Besides, I know that you have feelings for them, Y/N. I saw that blush when the new Shadow mentioned having Sunny in your harem. Like I said, she deserves someone like you.

(Y/N): But she was already with you, Shadow. She had no interest in me. She told me herself.

Shadow Moonlight: Not until I stepped in to fix that, Y/N. If I was out of the picture, she would've been all yours and that's exactly how it was.

(Y/N): Shadow, why do you even care so much about what I want? Aside from a few things, I'm just a normal teen who doesn't really stand out much.

Shadow Moonlight: *muttering* That's what they want you to believe.

(Y/N): What was that?

Shadow Moonlight: That's what they want you to believe.

(Y/N): Whose "they"? The authors? Because I already know about them.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Wait, seriously?!)

(Shadowlight9743: *groans* I can already sense our fourth wall insurance going through the roof.)

(TheNintegaGuy: Well, I'm going to have to pay double.)

Shadow Moonlight: No, it's not them it's...

He quickly glanced at the camera for a moment, then back to you as he let out a sigh.

Shadow Moonlight: It's not important, I've wasted too much time already. Patriot's probably long gone by now. Well, it was nice catching up, Y/N, but I need to go back again.

(Y/N): Shadow, I can't let you do that. You deserve a happy ending just as much as everyone else. It shouldn't just be me.

Shadow Moonlight: No, I don't, Y/N! I told you, guys like me don't get happy endings!

(Y/N): Says who?!

Shadow Moonlight: EVERYONE!! Okay?!

You flinch slightly at his tone of voice.

(Y/N): Oh, now, I think we're getting somewhere.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, For the love of Pete!

He turned away from you as his back was pressed against the other wall of the alley.

(Y/N): Shadow, I just don't understand it. What exactly do you have against yourself? Why do you have such a huge problem with you being happy?

Shadow Moonlight: Look, I'm not the one with the problem, okay? It's the world that seems to have a problem with me! I try to help people the best I can, you know. I mean, I'm not exactly perfect, but I do try and yet instead of actually living up to that, I make it worse. My own friend from kindergarten tried to erase your memories because of me! Midnight Sparkle was a thing because of me! V/N was released from Sci-Twi's spectrometer by you because of me! Patriot forced my parents to skip town because of me! Sunny almost got herself killed because of me! Her father is dead because of me! You almost drowned because of me! You missed every opportunity to see PostCrush because of me! Think about it, Y/N! The only reason yours and everyone else's life is miserable is because I'm in it!

(Y/N): * sigh* Shadow... you need to stop taking the blame for everything. Like I said, you had a lot of good things happening to you. You worked so hard for what you earned. You being with the Shadowbolts is proof of that.

Shadow Moonlight: It doesn't matter how much or how hard I worked to be with the Shadowbolts! Nobody cares about some emo kid getting a harem unless that emo kid was a representation of themselves! That is why it HAS to be you, dude! You are the world's representation and you having the biggest harem in existence is exactly what everybody wants! They just want the Shadow Five to some bland, one-sided, girls that smother you with kisses just like the rest of them! They don't care about personality or the things they go through! All they want is just for them to give you that same affection the others do and nothing else would matter! As for me, all that matters to them is if I'm a jerk to you or not, which I was back at the Friendship Games! It may have been Shallow, but it was still my body! What they demand of me is to be a lifeless nobody who just supports you on absolutely everything! If I even say something remotely negative about you like, "That was a dumb decision" for example, everyone would want me dead in an instant! I know why I'm the world's punching bag, Y/N, and it's simply because I'm not allowed to have ANYTHING good in my life! All I am allowed to do is just stick with you, support you, or just stay out of the way! Do you think I like blaming myself for everything?! Do you think I wanted to give the Shadowbolts up?! NO!! But, I had to because it's what everyone wants! I have to be considerate of you ALL the time or else I'm just selfish! I loved being your friend, dude, but I was tired of everyone spewing venom at me just because I was with the Shadow Five! My parents are the only people I have that I can love without being attacked for it, so that's why I have to do this!

(Y/N): Dude, you think that just because I'm a representation of people that I don't get any backlash? They do spit some hate at me a few times. There was one person who even said I was toxic and there were others that snapped at me for being too harsh when I broke up with Rarity that one time.

Shadow Moonlight: That's only when it's to any one of those girls in your harem! If it were me, nobody would care! In fact, I wouldn't be surprised if they encouraged that! I'm the guy that everyone wants removed from your life because I "took" things from you and treated you like dirt, so I tried to do that myself! My parents are all I have, Y/N! My parents are the only people I'm allowed to love without getting any sort of backlash, so that's why I did this! That's why I had to sacrifice everything I had to do, everything I had to put up with, just so I could make everyone happy in the end! They're happier, Patriot's happier, Juniper, Wallflower, PostCrush, my parents, basically everybody.

(Shadowlight9743: Uhh... dude? Do you need to take five or...?)

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* No, no. I'm fine.

He waved to the sky and then let out a heavy sigh as he turned away from you.

Shadow Moonlight: Trust me, Y/N. Letting you go was the hardest thing I've ever done but, if they all want every girl in existence to be with you, then why should I be around if I'm just going to get in the way of that? Just do us both a favor and go back to the future and save your girls from V/N. Then you can go on, graduate, marry them along with the girls I used to have, and live in peace for the rest of your life.

You stood silent as Shadow stared back. You honestly, truly couldn't believe how adamant he was about doing this. A small part of you wanted to relent and just accept his decision, but an even larger part of you was saying that he needed to come back. Suddenly, you got an idea.

(Y/N): * sigh* Shad, why don't we do this? We'll both go back and take down V/N, and if... if you're still going to go through with your plan then... I won't interfere. But Shadow, if you do change your mind, please... stay with us. If you don't come back and at the very least help us, V/N will always win and both our world and Equestria will fall. Shadow... what's the point of giving me a good life if we won't be able to live it?

Shadow Moonlight: Because you'll have a replacement that can play my role as your best friend a lot better than I can. Moreover, everyone else will be too satisfied with you getting amorous affection from my girls to really care about what happens to me.

(Y/N): But that can't happen if V/N will always be in the way. Shadow. Please, I truly need your help. I wouldn't have come here if I didn't.

You started to tear up and you wrapped your arms around Shadow in a hug.

(Y/N): * sobbing* P-Please... p-please help u-us, Shadow...

You cried on his shoulder as he didn't say a word for many moments. It didn't last however as he sighs for the thousandth time.

Shadow Moonlight: Fine. I'll put a halt on this for now, but only because I don't want V/N to enslave this world or even Equestria but, I've made up my mind, Y/N. The moment V/N's gone for good, I'll come back here and do what I need to do and you won't interfere this time. Promise?

You ended the hug and stared back at him.

(Y/N): Shadow, I can't ju-

Shadow Moonlight: Promise?!

He shouted desperately with tears in his eyes. This might not be the outcome you wanted, but it's one that you might as well roll with. After your mind was made up, you looked back at Shadow.

(Y/N): I... I promise.

Shadow Moonlight: Pinkie Promise?

(Y/N): Y-Yes. Pinkie Promise.

He narrows his eyes at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Do the full pledge. I know that you didn't do it with the new Shadow when he asked for the promise.

(Y/N): * sigh* Fine. Cross my heart... hope to fly... stick a cupcake... in my eye.

Shadow's narrow eyed glare remains as stared down at you, but then inhaled and exhaled calmly. He took a step closer to you as his narrowed eyes were replaced with a softer but stern expression.

Shadow Moonlight: Good. Now, if we're gonna use me and Shallow as the amulet wielders, first we need to find Shallow at some point in time and take him and I know the perfect place to do it. It'll also help me let off some steam while we're at it.

(Y/N): When would that be at?

Shadow Moonlight: ... the final event of the Friendship Games.

(Y/N): Really? How did he show up during that?

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, he was pretending to be me the whole time.

(Y/N): R-Right. But, how are we gonna extract him? And for that matter, how would we get him to cooperate with us?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, he's proven time and time again that he hates V/N with a passion, so I doubt that it'd be hard to convince him. Though, if I have to, I will use brute force on him.

(Y/N): Only if all other options are exhausted. I'd rather not have something drastically changed to the timeline as a result.

Shadow Moonlight: Not to worry, Y/N. That's only if he decided to strike first.

You slowly smiled and reached out a hand to him.

(Y/N): Then what are we waiting for? Let's go save the world, brother in arms.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh. Still digging that title, huh?

(Y/N): May as well, for old time's sake.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess. Let's go then.

He grabbed your hand and the two of you disappeared in a bright green light thanks to the Time Stone doing its thing.

--

(V/N's Castle)

Back in the present, V/N is seen dragging Shadow's corpse with his companions following behind down a corridor. He wore an expression of frustrated anger while his comrades were wearing one of unease. He glances at the body he was dragging and then glares at his companions.

(V/N): Tell me, how is it that a mere mortal managed to break in, free Y/N, and helped him escape all at once? If none of you are going to do your job, you have no business being here!

Demon Shimmer: W-We honestly didn't know that he was here, my lord! None of us knew!

Midnight Sparkle: E-Exactly! H-He's a lot smarter than he let on!

(V/N): If he could sneak past ALL of you, clearly there's something wrong with my subjects.

His hand began to glow a dark (F/C) which only served to scare his subjects even more.

Tirek: N-Now, Lord V/N, le-let's be reasonable here!

(V/N): I've told you all before, do NOT fail me or I will make you as mindless as the rest of those idiotic cretins down there! Thanks to your stupidity, we've lost two Disharmony Stones, an important hostage, and now there's a chance of the Concinity Amulet being formed!

V/N taps the Mind Stone and aims his aura covered hand at his now former comrades. They all sweat profusely while backing up slowly.

King Sombra: V/N, don't! You wouldn't do this to a former rival, would you?

(V/N): No, I wouldn't, but I would do it to someone who fails to follow my orders!

Demon Shimmer: *mutters* I should've left with Hollow.

Gaea Everfree: P-Please, we beg of yo-

She couldn't finish that plea as V/N's magic rocketed towards the group and in an instant, their free will was sapped, leaving them with dark (F/C) colored eyes and standing motionless.

Legion of Doom: All... Hail... V/N!

(V/N): *chuckles sinesterly* That's better. Now, I guess since all of you are too incompetent to do so, I'll have to firgue out a plan to clean up the mess YOU ALL MADE!!!

He turns away before he let out a scream that shakes the entire city, causing some of the brain-dead people to stumble a little.

--

(The Friendship Games)

A series of cheers and applause can be heard over a black screen as we zoom out to reveal the final event taking place just outside the front of CHS. However, the focus shifts a flash of green that occurs behind the school statue and both you and Shadow peek your heads around.

(Y/N): Yep, this is it, alright. The Friendship Games.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Everything about this just gives me a terrible amount of guilt.

(Y/N): * sigh* I know, but... now's not the time to reminisce. How are we gonna extract Shallow from the other you?

Shadow Moonlight: I have a method of doing that.

He holds up his fist as a neon red aura surrounds it in a flame-like property.

Shadow Moonlight: Edge taught me this trick; it's called a soul punch. What it does is when there's two different consciences in one body, it punches one of the other out of it into a physical form.

(Y/N): Huh, okay. I guess that leaves us with how we're gonna separate the other you from the others. Since this is time travel logic, if we were to come across our other selves, something bad might happen, right?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, yes and no. Nothing major like the universe collapsing or anything like that, but they might see us as identity thieves, so chances are, they might become hostile toward us when we're first seen by them.

(Y/N): That still doesn't really answer my first question. How are we gonna get the other you away from everyone else?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, we don't really need to do that.

(Y/N): We don't?

Shadow Moonlight: Not really, no.

(Y/N): I mean, what? Does he walk away from the crowd at some point?

Shadow Moonlight: No, but what would getting him away from the crowd do?

(Y/N): Make it easier for us to get to him without causing too much suspicion?

Shadow Moonlight: Here's the thing though, people are going to wonder where he'll be. One of which would be you.

He points over to your past self. You sigh at this.

(Y/N): Then, what are we gonna do?

Shadow Moonlight: We'll have to take the past Shadow down by force. Even if we pulled him away, there's no way he'd be willing to cooperate because Shallow's in control of him. If the other Y/N gets involved... you may have to take him on.

(Y/N): * sigh* This brings a whole new meaning to the taunt "why are you hitting yourself?"

Shadow Moonlight: At least now you'll have an answer for it.

(Y/N): Well, we're not gonna get anywhere by standing around, are we?

Shadow Moonlight: No, we're not.

You and Shadow turned back to face the crowds as Dean Cadance and Vice Principal Luna's voices came over the speakers.

Dean Cadance: Since the score is tied, the final event will determine the winner of the Friendship Games.

Vice Principal Luna: Somewhere on campus, two pennants from each school have been hidden. The first team to find their school's flags and bring them back wins.

Dean Cadance: And as soon as our teams are ready, we'll begin.

As you waited, you just so happened to glance up at the statue and saw that one of the two Crystal Prep Academy pennants had been hidden behind the head of the statue. You facepalm and groan at this.

(Y/N): Seriously? Was it just bad luck that we ended up losing to CPA every time or was there cheating involved on CPA's part?

Shadow Moonlight: Cheating is exactly what Cinch has been doing ever since Sunny's father died. That wine and the traumatic loss of her husband really struck a nerve on her. Made her believe that bonds with people don't matter and it's only about how they see you.

(Y/N): This event truly sucks big time.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Yeah, it does. It would've been better if our schools just did regular hangouts monthly rather than just doing some competitive crapfest every four years. You know, that's got me thinking, that means that the students only get to compete in the Friendship Games or even witness it once in their life. Unless of course they get held back. So, how is it that my classmates have participated in the Friendship Games prior to this one?

(Y/N): Who knows? Anyway, I think Cinch is about to give the Shadowbolts a pep talk.

Shadow Moonlight: Right. She was trying to go with the level playing field option.

(Y/N): In other words, cheat.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, and her defense was probably gonna be, "They used it first"! I swear, for a principal in her late thirties, she was acting really childish.

The both of you looked back to see that Principal Cinch's musical number had come to a close as the orb of light was now high above where the event was taking place. Cracks formed all around it before it exploded seconds later. V/N is seen in the orb's place as he slowly stands and removes his mask before tossing it away.

(Y/N): * sigh* I swear, V/N truly is my worst nightmare.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, thinking about it, we actually have a lot more in common than we were aware of. I had Shallow, which was basically my V/N, we both have harems, and we have long and tragic backstories.

(Y/N): Well, at this point Shad, I don't think it's a coincidence anymore since it happened more than three times.

Shadow Moonlight: It's almost as if... we're one and the same.

You turned back to him with a curious gaze.

(Y/N): It... it does feel that way, doesn't it? Even though we're entirely different people.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, I think... there might actually be more to us meeting than just fate. I don't know how to put it, but... there must be something else we're missing here.

(Y/N): What could it be though?

Shadow Moonlight: Beats me.

He shrugged. A flash of light averted your attention and you looked to see that Sci-Twi had transformed into Midnight Sparkle.

Midnight Sparkle: You were right, V/N! I didn't understand magic before, but I do now!

(Y/N): Man, didn't think I'd hear that line ever again.

Shadow Moonlight: There's something very off putting about it, though.

(Y/N): Such as?

Shadow Moonlight: I mean, she says she understands magic and then later she says, "There's more magic there and I want to understand it all". Don't you think that contradicts her implication that she understands magic already?

(Y/N): Huh, now that you mention it, it kinda does contradict her earlier statement.

You then noticed that she had her sights aimed on the statue and her hands were glowing. In an instant, you knew what she was about to do and you quickly grabbed Shadow and ducked down just as a blast was fired at the statue, shattering it to pieces.

(Y/N): Geez! What even was the point of destroying the statue?

Shadow Moonlight: Probably to show off her power. Thanks for the save by the way, dude.

(Y/N): Yeah, no problem. Now that I think about it, this probably wasn't the best place for a hiding spot.

Shadow Moonlight: Shoot! Did they see us?

You swiveled your head around the pedestal to see that everyone else was still too busy with Midnight Sparkle to have seen either of you.

(Y/N): I don't think so. Come on. Let's go hide behind the bleachers while they're distracted by Midnight Sparkle.

Shadow nods before the two of you take off towards one of the bleachers. Thankfully, due to everyone else being distracted, no one noticed you, especially your past self who was too busy having an internal crisis with himself. You peer through the bleacher slits at your past self and couldn't help but feel a little sorry for him. You remember this incident even to this day and it was one that you wished never happened. You then got an idea and grabbed your geode and activated Sunset's power which didn't go unnoticed by Shadow who raised an eyebrow at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, what are you doing?

(Y/N): Giving my past self a little motivation.

Shadow Moonlight: What use is Sunset's power though? You can't do it without touching him.

(Y/N): That's not the only power I'm using.

You replied with a smirk before activating Rainbow's power as well and entering Hyper Speed where everything except you stood still.

(Y/N): Okay, here goes nothing.

You run over to your past self and place a hand on his forehead. Your eyes turned white before changing back seconds later. You then ran back and sat next to Shadow before speeding time back up to normal. You then closed your eyes and focused and were able to see inside your past self's mind. You then cleared your throat and spoke.

(Y/N): * telepathy* Y/N, can you hear me?

Your past self perks up and lifts his head.

Past (Y/N): * thinking* Oh, god! I'm hearing voices! Get out! Get outta my head! I had enough voices in my head already!

(Y/N): * telepathy* * sigh* No, no you're not. This is your conscious, moron, obviously.

Past (Y/N): * thinking* I don't have a conscious!

(Y/N): * telepathy* Well, you do now. Listen, I know what you're going through right now, but you've gotta listen. You can argue with yourself over and over again about whether your a monster or not, but let me point something out to you. You see Shadow fighting with V/N over there?

You ask as he looks to see just that.

(Y/N): * telepathy* Well, he's going to die if you don't do something about it. Are you gonna go save him or are you going to wallow in your own self pity?

Past (Y/N): *thinking* Well, he made it perfectly clear he doesn't want to talk to me, so why should I?

(Y/N): * telepathy* Because that's your job as a savior, of course. Your duty is to protect those around you regardless of whether they want it or not. Sure, you might have had a rather bad moment with Shadow, but does that mean he deserves to die because of it?

Past (Y/N): *thinking* Yes.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N? Y/N, snap out of it!

She shakes his shoulder, but he doesn't reply to her due to him still speaking with you.

(Y/N): * telepathy* You see? Even Sunset wants you to do something. Are you gonna let her down?

Past (Y/N): * thinking* I... I'm not even sure who I am anymore. Am I a user? Am I a puppet? Am I a savior? Am I a villain? Am I someone's friend or enemy? What... what am I?

(Y/N): * telepathy* Dude, you're Y/N L/N! The Savior of CHS. The one who solved everyone's problems no matter how big or small they were. Don't let some edgy dark version of yourself tell you otherwise. Now, I'll ask again. Are you going to save Shadow or not?

Past (Y/N): * thinking* How can I call myself a savior after abandoning my friend and having that... thing inside me all this time? I... I'm a fake. I'm nothing... but a fake. I guess Shadow was right. Maybe I was a fake friend after all.

(Y/N): *telepathy* If you really were a fake, then why do you seem to be having an internal crisis with yourself? If you really accepted that you really were a fake, then you wouldn't be having this conversation with yourself now, would you?

It took your past self quite a few seconds to try and retort to that, but the more he tried to counter that statement, he realized that you definitely had a point.

Past (Y/N): * thinking* Well... I'm not completely sure that questioning my worth as a whole really says that much about if I'm real, but... I kinda see where you're coming from. No matter what he feels about me, I've gotta save Shadow!

(Y/N): *telepathy* Oh, by the way. That's not Shadow.

Past (Y/N): * thinking* Wait, what?

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, come on! You have to do something! We need your help! We need you to be the Savior of CHS so, PLEASE!!!

When she shook his shoulder more, he finally snapped out of his thoughts and turned to her.

Past (Y/N): Sunset, try to keep the dark angel occupied! I'm gonna save Shadow!

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, what? NO!!

He tried calling out to him as you slapped a hand over his mouth, silencing him as your past self ran over to V/N and his past self and sent a blast towards V/N's arm and severing it.

(V/N): Now what?

He turns to see your past self with his arm out and panting. Back with you and Shadow, you take his hand off and let him go.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, why'd you do that?!

(Y/N): It's what had to happen, Shadow. I didn't understand it when it happened to me, but now I do.

Shadow Moonlight: No, you don't understand, Y/N! That was our perfect opportunity to get Shallow!

(Y/N): Shadow, V/N was going to kill you, remember?

Shadow Moonlight: If we timed it right, we could have tackled him when V/N wasn't looking, but because you're now involved, there's no way we can get to him without your past self being there.

You put a hand to your chin and started thinking. A few seconds passed before another idea came to mind.

(Y/N): Not necessarily, look again.

Shadow does so and sees that V/N escaped through the portal and the past Shadow was still on the ground unconscious due to V/N punching him.

(Y/N): If we act quick enough, we can extract Shallow as your past self is passed out.

Shadow Moonlight: We can't extract consciousness if he's unconscious.

(Y/N): Not unless we dig deep enough into his mind. Thanks to Sunset's geode power, I just might be able to.

Shadow Moonlight: And what if somebody sees our unconscious bodies while we're in there?

(Y/N): Oh, trust me. It'll be like we're not even there.

You put a hand on his shoulder and grab your geode, once again activating Rainbow's Hyper Speed. This time, Shadow was moving at the same speed as you as you pulled him over to his past self's unconscious body. Shadow looks to see everyone else standing perfectly still.

Shadow Moonlight: Whoa, this is trippy.

(Y/N): I figured this would be a surprise to you. By the time we're finished, it'll all happen in the blink of an eye. This'll give us plenty of time to get Shallow out of your past self's mind. Still think it's impossible?

You ask with a raised eyebrow and a smirk. Shadow just looks at you for a second before looking at his past self's unconscious body again slightly dumbfounded.

Shadow Moonlight: Um... yes because I'm pretty sure he's gonna see that I'm there and it might make him lose his head.

(Y/N): As long as my geode glows, we'll still be in Hyper Speed, so there's nothing to worry about, Shad. Now, let's do this.

You place a hand on both Shadow and his past self's shoulders and close your eyes. Both yours and his eyes flashed white before collapsing to the ground. When you reopened them, you saw yourselves in a black void of sorts similar to the one V/N was in before he escaped.

Shadow Moonlight: Did... did it work?

(Y/N): I think so. Not really seeing anything though.

???: I was expecting you sooner. As you must know, you're already too late.

A third voice startled the both of you. For a moment, you recognized that voice and you turned to see the owner of said voice. Standing just a few feet away from you was none other than Shallow Moonshine who stood with crossed arms and his signature frown.

Shadow Moonlight: H-How did you know about us?

Shallow Moonshine: You really think I wouldn't notice you and that idiot entering my own mind? What kind of moron do you take me for?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, technically because we're the same person, I'd say a huge one.

(Y/N): Shallow, we came here to talk, not listen to your constant toxicity.

Shallow Moonshine: Well, that ain't happening, you pretentious dick! You have cost me so much and yet you don't feel a single damn shred of remorse for any of it! Get out of here or else I'll give you the boot!

???: Ugh. Shallow?

A fourth voice came from off to the side. You all turned to see the past Shadow standing not too far away while rubbing the side of his head in pain.

Past Shadow Moonlight: Did we get knocked out?

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, thanks for the question, Captain Obvious!

Past Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* I can only guess what that means.

He looks and sees both you and Shadow as well. His annoyed look was replaced with shock when his eyes laid upon the both of you.

Past Shadow Moonlight: But... why are there two of me? And what are you doing here, Y/N?

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess this was unavoidable, wasn't it?

Shadow Moonlight: We came here to get him.

He points to Shallow as he narrows his eyes at him and starts slowly approaching him.

Shadow Moonlight: Now, look. We can either do this the easy way, or the hard way, Shallow.

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, when did the big baby suddenly grow a pair?

Shadow Moonlight: I didn't, but if there's one thing you and I both know is that I hate myself with a burning passion and since you're a part of me, I think you can see where this is going.

Shallow Moonshine: Pfft, forget it! Why would I wanna work with you and that self-righteous asshole you call a friend?

Shadow Moonlight: I didn't come here to coax you... I came here to do what I should have done long ago; beat the living crap out of you.

Shallow Moonshine: Is that so? I'd like to see you try.

He says this as he cracks his knuckles menacingly. You were about to step in before Shadow put up a hand to stop you.

Shadow Moonlight: This one's mine, bud, save your energy for V/N. Keep the young one away from this.

You step back and reluctantly nod before turning to Shadow's past self.

(Y/N): I think you should take a step back if you wanna avoid getting socked in the face.

Past Shadow Moonlight: I think that's already gonna happen.

He points to his future self who got into a fighting stance while glaring at Shallow.

Shallow Moonshine: I'll make sure you regret this, Shadow Moonlight.

Shadow Moonlight: Why don't you put your money where your mouth is?

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Shallow slowly began to hover into the air while stretching his arms out to the sides as magic began to build up within his hands. He threw his arms forward and a barrage of blasts fired themselves towards Shadow who acted quickly by running to the side and avoiding them. Shallow brings his arms together as small green and purple particles begin to flow into his hands. He then released it as a black ball of green and purple energy appeared in front of him as it began to grow bigger and bigger at an alarming rate. Eventually, it explodes and the falling debris consists of multiple shadow clones of Shallow and some other unique creatures.

Shadow Moonlight: You are a true edgelord, Shallow. I'll give you that.

Shallow Moonshine: Don't patronize me! Kill him!

He orders as the army of shadows charge at Shadow while Shallow pulls his hand backward as a black and green ball of magic starts to grow within his palm. Right as Shadow was in the middle of fighting off Shallow's companions, he was then slammed with Shallow's magic ball, hitting him hard as he was knocked back by thirty feet.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* *sigh* I'm gonna lose. Nothing else to expect from a mistake though.

He stands back up and then charges through the crowd of shadows, ramming each of the ones that blocked his path until he got to Shallow who groaned at seeing him still intact.

Shallow Moonshine: How much does it take to kill this pathetic wimp?!

Shadow Moonlight: Literally nothing. You're just not trying hard enough.

This managed to strike a nerve on Shallow who decided to straight up charge at high speeds towards Shadow and football tackle him to the ground. He started to slam his face with jabs and hooks out of pure raw anger. Trinkets of blood, black eyes, and loose teeth started to emit from Shadow, but he could only stare at his bitter half with indifference. Shallow stopped punching for a moment and gave his opponent a baffled stare.

Shallow Moonshine: Seriously?! You're not gonna even TRY and beg for your life?!

Shadow Moonlight: What life? I never had one to begin with.

Shallow stares for another few seconds until he chuckles.

Shallow Moonshine: So, you really have accepted your inferiority. About damn time if you ask me.

Shadow Moonlight: Trust me, I've been through enough to come to terms with it, so why don't you just make it easier on me and deliver the final blow?

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, I'll gladly do that.

He lifts a fist above him and stares down at Shadow one final time. Meanwhile, you stared in worry at Shadow potentially dying as a result of taking on Shallow by himself.

(Y/N): I... I can't just stand here and do nothing! I-I've gotta-

Past Shadow Moonlight: Wait, Y/N! Look!

He points and sees that Shallow still had his fist in the air and was now slightly shaking for some reason. His face showed a mixture of hate, anger, and hesitation. He then surprised you by letting out a loud groan and putting down his fist and getting off of Shadow.

Shallow Moonshine: Forget it! I thought it'd be fun to kill you, but you just completely sapped the fun out of it.

Shadow Moonlight: Heh. Looks like I win.

Shallow Moonshine: How does making yourself a punching bag give you a win?

Shadow Moonlight: It doesn't. This does.

He makes a sudden fist as a neon red flame-like aura surrounds it and then throws it straight to Shallow's face, launching him upward as he screams in anger and then disappears, signaled by the white star that appeared in the distance.

Shadow Moonlight: Have a nice trip.

He salutes with two fingers in Shallow's direction.

(Stop Music Here)

You, meanwhile, stared unblinking at everything that just transpired. Realization then struck you before you gave Shadow a proud smile.

(Y/N): You... you purposefully threw the fight to lower his guard, didn't you?

Shadow Moonlight: Sometimes, pity can break even the most heartless of foes. I knew that I couldn't face him in a fight, so I decided to be sneaky about it. Being a pitiful masochist really has its perks.

Past Shadow Moonlight: So, where'd he go?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I launched him out of your mind, so now what we're going to do is take him with us and you can... I don't know, just enjoy the ride with Y/N.

Past Shadow Moonlight: B-But wait! I'm still really confused by this. Just who are you?

You sigh and turn to Shadow.

(Y/N): You think it would do some harm if we told him?

Shadow Moonlight: Of course not.

You sigh once again before turning to his past self.

(Y/N): Okay, here's the thing. It sounds hard to believe, but this other Shadow and I are from the future. We came back to the Friendship Games in order to get Shallow for something that happens in the near future.

Past Shadow Moonlight: Wait a minute, Y/N. What are you talking about? What happens to us in the future? What, do we become a-holes or something?

(Y/N): What? No, no, of course not. V/N assembles a powerful Equestrian artifact called the Infinity Amulet and uses it to turn everyone, and I mean everyone, into his mind-controlled servants and the only thing powerful enough to counteract the amulet was another one called the Concinnity Amulet, but it was split apart into two pieces, the Dark and Light Amulets. The wielders of both have to have a heart of gold and a heart of stone in order to make the Concinnity Amulet whole again which is why we came back in time to get Shallow since he's the only one cruel enough to wield the Dark Amulet.

Past Shadow Moonlight: And I'm assuming you're the one who's got the heart of gold?

(Y/N): Actually, no. That'd be you, or in this case, the future you.

Shadow Moonlight: You sure it's not you? I mean, you're a bit more pure than I am, Y/N.

(Y/N): Maybe so, but you've gone through so much and yet you still see good in people. You're the perfect candidate.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm pretty sure actions speak louder than words and you've saved the world plenty more than I have.

(Y/N): * sigh* That might be true, but... I still have some of V/N's influence within me, so I doubt that the Light Amulet would accept me.

Shadow Moonlight: Didn't it bond with your geode that one time after you trained with Edge?

(Y/N): It did, but that seemed more like a power boost than actually tapping into the true power of the amulet itself.

Shadow Moonlight: But how would you know that? How do you know that's not the true power of the amulet? For all we know, the true power could come from when they're merged together.

(Y/N): I don't know. I guess we'd have to test that when we get back to the present.

Past Shadow Moonlight: Sooo... things really do go bad for us in the future. I should have guessed that.

(Y/N): Sure, it may be really messed up in the future, but the two of us are trying to fix that. It's one of the main reasons why we jumped in here. Speaking of which, we should probably get back outside. I don't know if my Hyper Speed is still active or not. Plus, we really need to wrangle up Shallow before he gets any ideas of escaping. By the way, did you have a plan on how we would capture him, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: My initial plan was to knock him out, but because that's obviously out of the picture, we'll have to figure something else out.

You groan a little before looking back at Shadow's past self.

(Y/N): I guess this is the part where we exit your mind then. Also, could you maybe do us a favor and not tell everyone else that we were here? We wouldn't wanna cause too much shock especially with what's going on right now with you guys.

Past Shadow Moonlight: My lips are sealed, buddy.

(Y/N): Oh, and you may wanna act like Shallow's still inside you just so nothing will be suspicious.

Past Shadow Moonlight: Wh-What?! B-But... I can't do that! I can't be mean to anyone, especially you, Y/N!

(Y/N): * sigh* I know that it might be unorthodox for you, but trust me, it's for the best, okay? Plus, you do want an apology from my past self, right? I mean, I know we didn't want to leave, but we didn't really help the situation by saying goodbye.

You put a hand on his shoulder.

(Y/N): Believe me, this is what you've gotta do.

Past Shadow Moonlight: B-But, I don't need an apology, Y/N! Seeing you back is enough for me.

Shadow Moonlight: He doesn't have to do it, Y/N. I'm sure it won't change the timeline that much. Plus, it'll really save you a lot of emotional stress.

(Y/N): I... I guess I could do without that kind of stress. Alright, you don't need to act like a jerk, but you will have to fight Midnight Sparkle if you wanna snap Twilight out of it.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, that part, I do have to agree with him, past me.

Past Shadow Moonlight: You don't have to tell me twice, future guys. Twilight needs me and I'm gonna help get her back!

(Y/N): Then that's good enough for us. Come on, Shad. Let's get back.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay!

The two of you looked up at the dark black abyss and then launched yourselfs off of the ground and up toward the dark void with the past Shadow waving goodbye to the both of you silently. You and Shadow snapped out of your unconscious states and found yourselves back in the outside world with Hyper Speed still active. You powered off your geode and allowed time to speed up again as Shadow's past self woke up and stood up slowly.

(Y/N): Remember, dude, we were never here.

Past Shadow Moonlight: Got it!

He gave you a thumbs up before running over to join your past self. You look back at Shadow only to gasp at seeing that Shallow was found passed out next to him.

(Y/N): Okay, I guess this'll be easier than we thought. Grab one of his arms. We're gonna drag him away from here.

Shadow Moonlight: Did he like, run into a wall or something?

(Y/N): No, I think your punch managed to knock him out cold. Dang, I didn't know you had that kind of strength, bud.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't think I do, so he must be faking it or something.

(Y/N): Only one way to find out.

You pulled your leg back and kicked the side of Shallow's head hard, earning a small groan from him, but he still doesn't move.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Sorry, didn't see you there.

Shadow just stared at you with a raised eyebrow to which you reciprocate and shrug at him.

(Y/N): What? He had that coming for the longest time. Admit it, deep down, you enjoyed that to a degree.

Shadow Moonlight: Well... I am a masochist, so I guess I did in a way.

You and Shadow knelt down and grabbed both of his arms and dragged him behind the school. You laid him next to a wall and pulled out the Time Stone.

(Y/N): Okay, I guess all that's left to do is go back to the present.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but one minor issue. Everything's still under V/N's command.

(Y/N): Not anymore, dude. Remember, I stopped you from changing time, so that should mean everything has reverted back to normal.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, Edge and V/N were unaffected by the effects of the Time Stone which means V/N still has power.

(Y/N): * sigh* It's simple, time travel logic, dude. You change something bad that happened before and the future is changed.

Shadow Moonlight: Can't I just stay here and live in secrecy?

(Y/N): Shad, you promised you'd help me take down V/N, remember?

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Well, the only way we can get them now is to get Edge and then find Patriot. I think we already know where Edge is, but finding Patriot might be where it gets bumpy.

(Y/N): Actually, it shouldn't be too difficult if you remember. If I'm correct about this, Patriot should be locked back up in Edge's void realm when I saved you from him the second time. As for Edge, I remember you placing the pendant he was in back in the RV during the Starswirled Music Festival. By that logic, if we were to go back to the present, he should appear back around your neck.

Shadow let out a sigh as he placed his hand on his forehead and then slowly lowered it as he looked at you with a more serious expression.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, Y/N, I got to level with you, alright? I don't... I don't wanna go back there. Can we please just get the amulets from here?

(Y/N): No, Shadow. You agreed to help me defeat V/N. Are... are you gonna go back on our deal all of a sudden?

Shadow Moonlight: No, no! Not at all! I just... wanna be able to finish at this point in time.

(Y/N): Well, what's wrong with finishing it in the present?

Shadow Moonlight: I'd rather not show my face there.

He looked down at the ground with a sad sigh. You walked up and wrapped him in a one armed hug.

(Y/N): Shad... I know that you feel like you don't deserve them, but... think about all the good things you did for them and what they led up to. You stood up for them countless times, you supported them when the going got tough, but most of all, you got them to love you in the end.

Shadow Moonlight: I think you've mistaken simping for good virtue.

(Y/N): If one of us is mistaking anything, it's you, dude. Look, Shadow, I really don't mind them being in your harem. You were with them long before I ever was and they've made it really clear that they wanted to be with you, no one else.

Shadow Moonlight: It never mattered what I wanted. All that matters is you getting to kiss every girl that you come across. That was the whole point of this, right? To give them the impression that they're loved by many when in life they're barely loved at all? I guess it shows how much in common we have.

(Y/N): * sigh* Shadow, I did all this so that I could not only save the world from V/N, but also to have you back in my life. Not some stubborn version, you, buddy. I went through hell and back to see you again. Doesn't that show that there's people who care for you?

Shadow Moonlight: That's a mistake people make most of the time. I'm not someone anyone wants or needs to care about and that's how it's been. I'd rather not fight something I can't win.

He sighs again before removing your hand from around his shoulder and carrying on.

Shadow Moonlight: Look, I've already made it clear that I still intend to change my fate and there's nothing you can say that'll change my mind. I'm still willing to help you defeat V/N, but after he's taken care of, I'm gone. I refuse to be burdened with death threats and insults for "stealing" something any further, Y/N.

You gave him a sigh of your own.

(Y/N): Well, our agreement's still in effect, so there's a chance that your mind might be changed by the end of this.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't count on it. There's only so much toxicity a guy can take.

You place a hand on Shallow's shoulder while Shadow puts a hand on yours. In another flash of green, all three of you disappear.

--

(V/N's Castle)

When we cut back to V/N, he can be seen walking through the long corridors of his castle, annoyed at the idea of his followers failing him for not capturing Shadow or O/N.

(V/N): That's the last time I rely on others. It's like the old saying goes "If you want something done right, do it yourself." Well, I'll gladly take care of Y/N when he-

He's cut off when everything around him abruptly changed in a millisecond much to his confusion. He now found not only himself, but also his castle back in the Void Realm. He looks around, taking in what just happened.

(V/N): What?! But... how is this possible? How ca-

He cuts himself off when he realizes just what was going on when the memory of you escaping with the Time Stone reentered his mind. Soon, a scowl spread across his face. He then lets out a blood curdling scream and smacks the ground with a single fist, shaking the entire castle as if a massive earthquake hit.

(V/N): *growls* This is only a minor setback, Y/N. One way or another, I WILL have control over them all!

???: Hey! You mind not causing an earthquake?!

He looks off to the side and sees Cozy Glow wearing a nightcap and with a teddy bear tucked under her arm while using the other to rub the sleep out of her eyes. V/N was just about to tell her off before taking a slow breath and calming himself.

(V/N): My apologies. I've got a lot on my mind.

Cozy Glow: Well, can you express it in a way that doesn't involve us suffering for it?

(V/N): Of course.

He walks past her and stops to peer over his shoulder at her.

(V/N): Round the others up. I do believe it's time that we set our plan in motion.

Cozy Glow: Wait, when did you come up with a plan?

(V/N): Just now.

Cozy Glow: With what though? We have no chance against Y/N and his friends. I just don't se-

Her sentence is ended when the tip of the Disharmony Saber is hastily pointed just in front of her face, startling her from just how quick it was. Her eyes land on the tip before making their way up to V/N to see him with an angry frown and his eyes glowing dark (F/C).

(V/N): Round. Them. Up.

He puts the sword away and walks off leaving a now shaking Cozy Glow by herself.

Cozy Glow: * mutters* A "please" would've been nice.

She then turns around and walks away grumbling to herself.

--

(Canterlot High)

When you and Shadow finally reappear, you found yourselves just beside the portal to Equestria. You then turned around and were greeted with a very welcoming sight. Canterlot High School, in all it's former glory. You smile before turning to give Shadow a cocky smirk.

(Y/N): See? What'd I tell you, dude?

Shadow Moonlight: Great. Now, I'm gonna go live in Equestria for another... I don't know. Ten? Thirty years, maybe? You know, just enough until everyone forgets my existence.

He turned and was just about to leap through the portal before you ran in front of him, blocking off the entrance.

(Y/N): Oh, no you don't! You promised, remember?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I can keep my promise in Equestria. He's gonna show up there eventually, anyway. If you need me to merge the amulets, I'll be over there.

(Y/N): Not if we cut him off first.

Shadow Moonlight: What are you getting at?

You smirk.

(Y/N): Before I tell you, we're gonna need a bunch of backup.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay, I'm going to Equestria. See you in twenty years or so, Y/N.

He tries to push past you, but you put a hand on him to stop him.

(Y/N): We'll go there eventually, Shad, but first, we've gotta round up the Rainbooms.

Shadow Moonlight: Just the Rainbooms?

He raises an eyebrow.

(Y/N): Not just them, but also Edge, Hollow, and O/N. Then, we'll pay Equestria a visit for something that'll help us.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, does O/N even know us here?

Realization came to you in the form of thinking about it just a little closer.

(Y/N): Oh, right. Since we altered time back to what it was, he wouldn't have known us. Well, I'm sure we can still manage with or without him.

Shadow Moonlight: Or, we could re-introduce ourselves to him and coax him to help us.

(Y/N): Tell you what, you go recruit him, I'll go get the others, and we meet up in Edge's Void Realm, sound good?

Shadow Moonlight: Sounds good to me, but that's all you're recruiting, right? Just Edge, Hollow, and the Rainbooms?

(Y/N): Well, that's why we'll also be paying Equestria a little visit. I've got a bit of a favor to ask from Twilight.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Thank god. I won't be getting verbally attacked... for now, at least. *speaking* Such as?

He asks again while you smirk again.

(Y/N): You'll see. Alright, let's get going. Both worlds depend on it.

Shadow Moonlight: Yup. Got it. Let's go.

You salute each other before taking off to set the plan in motion. As you ran, you reached into your pocket and felt your phone before pulling it out and texting the Rainbooms to meet up at your place. They all respond with an okay as you ran down the street towards your home. When you made it, you waited only a few minutes before they finally arrived.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, hey! What's the situation?

She asked. You stared at each of them before a happy, tear filled smile made its way to your features. You then used your magic to pull each and everyone of them into a group hug much to their surprise.

Rainbow Dash: W-Woah! I don't mind group hugs, babe, but what's this for?

(Y/N): * sniff* I'll... I'll explain at another time. Let's just head over to the living room, okay?

Everyone nods as your harem races out of the main foyer to the living room. You were about to follow when a hand was placed on your shoulder, prompting you to look over your shoulder to see it was Shadow with a serious expression.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey Y/N?

(Y/N): Woah, that was fast. Did you get O/N to agree to come here?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, he's back at my place right now with Edge and Hollow, but I needed to tell you something. We may be back in our original timeline, but do not expect me to be amorous with the Shadowbolts like I used to because as far as I'm concerned, they're not my girls anymore.

(Y/N): * sigh* Well, what happens if they start getting amorous with you? Are you just gonna ignore them?

Shadow Moonlight: No, I'm gonna break it off.

(Y/N): What?! Dude, you can't just break their hearts like that.

Shadow Moonlight: What does it matter? I'm still altering the past one way or another. Might as well just get it out of the way. Besides, it'll be a perfect opportunity for you to confess to them. That's what everyone else wants.

(Y/N): * sigh* Shadow, you ca-

Shadow Moonlight: Yes, I can! Stop trying to convince me otherwise, Y/N! I didn't like changing time, you know! I hated doing any of it, but I don't have a choice anymore! I'm tired of having to sit through every bit of toxicity from people because I have something you don't, so I'm forced into giving everything up to get people off my back!

He stops to take a breather and looks at you apologetically.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sorry, it's just... nevermind. I'm gonna go break the news to them. It'll hurt me more than it'll hurt them, but... then again, it's not like what I do matters.

He turned and started walking off to the front door.

(Y/N): Shadow, if you do this, you'll be losing the one thing that you truly earned for yourself.

You called out to him as he carried on walking. He grasped the door handle and sighed before glancing back at you sadly as tears started to fall from his face.

Shadow Moonlight: I know... but, they'll get over it. Just tell them you love them and then their hearts will be repaired in an instant. They'll forget about me just like you were supposed to.

(Y/N): That's not how it works and you know it.

Shadow Moonlight: Cleary, you don't have any idea how much plot control you have.

With that said, he opened the front door and exited your home. Your eyes lower to the floor and you sigh once again.

(Y/N): * thinking* I'm starting to think that I'll never get through to him. He has to though. I refuse to have what he does. I'll never forgive myself if that turns out to be the case again.

You shook away your thoughts and went back into your living room to meet up with the girls who were seen patiently waiting for you.

Applejack: So, what'd you call us here for, hun?

(Y/N): Alright, before I get on with why I called you here, girls, I have QUITE a lot of explaining I need to share with you all.

Pinkie Pie: Ooooh! Is it a ghost story? I like ghost stories! Especially during camping!

Fluttershy: Um, I don't think it's a ghost story, Pinkie. Plus, we're not anywhere near a camping sight.

(Y/N): No, it's not, but it's somewhat interesting. That I will tell you.

Rarity: Well, we're all ears, love.

You nodded before you took a deep breath and told them everything: the change to the timeline, what the results were, what it all led up to, what V/N did, and what Shadow just told you. All of it came pouring out of you like a bottle of Coke that had some Mentos put into it. Eventually, you calmed down as you finished talking.

(Y/N): ... and that... is all of it.

You exhaled a large amount of breath after giving such a long explanation. You notice that the girls all had collective blank stares which were aimed directly at you.

(Y/N): Thaaaaat all sounds bonkers... doesn't it?

Applejack: Um, sugarcube? Did y'all just say Shadow's gonna break up with the Crystal Prep gals?

(Y/N): * sigh* Yeah. He really believes that he doesn't deserve them. I tried talking him out of it, but he didn't wanna listen. He keeps saying that the quote unquote "people" want me to have them.

Pinkie Pie: Ooh! You mean the readers?

(*The fourth wall shakes more and more and larger cracks spew out across it.*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: No! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!)

(*He tried saving the fourth wall, but it was too late. With a final explosion, the wall shatters to pieces as Jordan stares wide eyed down at them. He takes a deep breath and sighs before turning to Shadow.*)

(Shadowlight9743: I offered him to take a break. I did try.)

(*He shook his head as he shoved some popcorn kernels into his mouth*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: You know what? I give up. Whether we like it or not, we're part of the story now.)

(Shadowlight9743: I thought we established that already.)

(*Jordan groans and slams his head on the table as Shadow goes back to eating his popcorn.*)

(Shadowlight9743: Where's Nintega?)

(*Nintega is seen running back and forth constantly between this studio and the studio of the Hero of Equestria before he finally stops out of breath*)

(TheNintegaGuy: Multitasking is harder than it looks!)

(*Nintega then notices the broken fourth wall and jaw drops at the sight before facepalming.*)

(TheNintegaGuy: *sighs* I'll go get my tools.)

(Shadowlight9743: I knew that the ultimate platinum subscription was a scam.)

(TheNintegaGuy: Oh, fell for the old Flim and Flam trick?)

(Shadowlight9743: Yep. Unfortunately it wasn't them, but 8927 and 5726 that cheated us.)

(TheNintegaGuy: Take my advice. Always dig deep on all of the information until you hit the bottom to bedrock... or the void. Okay, that reference was a little cheap.)

(Shadowlight9743: Can't be any more cheap than this fourth wall.)

(TheNintegaGuy: *sighs* Touche.)

(Y/N): Um... I guess? I don't know. The point is that someone or some people are convincing him to give up everything. I've tried telling him about all the good things he has in life, but he still doesn't think he deserves it all.

Sci-Twi: Hmm, that does seem like quite the dilemma. So, he made it so that you were with the Shadowbolt girls in this other timeline just because some "people" were giving him a hard time about it?

(Y/N): Apparently so.

Sunset Shimmer: Is it possible he might be developing symptoms of schizophrenia?

(Y/N): I don't think so. This seems more like he's having suicidal thoughts, only without the actual desire to kill himself.

Fluttershy: Oh, dear.

Rainbow Dash: And you said that he did this because he saw all the times he screwed up at the Starswirled Music Festival, right?

(Y/N): * sigh* Yeah. It must've really messed him up somehow because ever since that day after we played with PostCrush, I haven't seen him happy once.

That last part made Sunset think for a moment and then something came to her mind.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, did you ever apologize to him?

Her question made you come to somewhat of a realization. You spent more time trying to say that it was your fault rather than saying you were sorry. In that moment, you really felt like the worst friend imaginable.

(Y/N): I... I don't think I have. I spent more time saying that it was my fault more than actually apologizing. * sigh* Why do I spend more time trying to explain rather than saying I'm sorry? This is exactly what happened during the Friendship Games all over again. What the heck is wrong with me?

Rainbow Dash: I dunno. Maybe you're expecting an apology first.

(Y/N): Or... maybe I really am turning out like V/N.

Applejack: Now, sugarcube. Don't keep comparing yerself to that monster. Yer still the Savior of CHS and always will be. Ya just have some things to learn is all. It's nothing to get worked up over.

(Y/N): * sigh* You girls are way too nice to me, I swear.

Sunset Shimmer: You know that's not true, Y/N. There are times when you can be a little difficult to handle admittedly, but your positives greatly outnumber your negatives.

Rarity: She's right, darling. We've all got our ups and downs, but none can truly make you a bad person. Unless, of course, you have more negatives than positives.

Fluttershy: You're the furthest thing from a bad person, Y/N. We wouldn't have formed this harem with you if we thought otherwise.

Slowly, but surely, their words made you smile a little.

(Y/N): Well... thanks, girls. At least... at least if Shadow doesn't want to stay then... I'll be happy knowing that you all will still be here.

Sunset Shimmer: We'll always be here for you, Y/N. No matter what troubles you go through.

She places a kiss on your lips and is followed by the rest of the girls giving you a kiss of their own. You give them another smile before throwing on a look of determination.

(Y/N): Anyways, that's not the only reason I brought you all here today.

You walk past them and turn to face them soon after.

(Y/N): We're going to take V/N head on.

A look of shock is shared amongst your girls.

Pinkie Pie: WHAT?!

Rainbow Dash: That's a suicide mission, babe!

(Y/N): It was one before since we didn't have anyone to wield the Dark Amulet, but now we do.

Sunset Shimmer: I thought you said that Shadow from the alternate timeline could wield it and Patriot could wield the Light Amulet.

(Y/N): Well, they could, but they're not the only ones now. We've brought Shallow back with us and he fits the title of a stone cold heart, perfectly.

Sci-Twi: That might be true, but how are you even gonna make him cooperate?

(Y/N): Shallow has a burning hatred for V/N, so I'd imagine it wouldn't be hard to convince him to help us take him down.

Pinkie Pie: Wait! Who's gonna wield the Light Amulet?!

(Y/N): Oh, that's easy, Pinks. That'll be me.

Pinkie Pie: Ohhhh... okay.

Sunset Shimmer: You? I thought it was Shadow.

(Y/N): Well, it can be him. Although, it COULD potentially work for me too. You all remember how it morphed with my geode back when we trained with Edge the first time?

You asked as the Rainbooms all voiced their agreements.

(Y/N): I didn't think I'd be able to wield it before, but I still might be able to now. And as for taking on V/N, we're not only going to get ourselves a bunch of backup, we're also going to do some more training as well. Which reminds me, Twi, you've got engineering skills, right?

You asked her which resulted in her smirking and pushing her glasses closer to her eyes with a single finger.

Sci-Twi: They didn't call me the smartest girl at CPA for nothing, sweetheart.

(Y/N): That's my adorkable girl!

Rainbow Dash: Wait, engineering? What does that have to do wi-

She stopped herself with a loud gasp and she smiled ecstatically.

Rainbow Dash: We're getting an upgrade, aren't we?!

(Y/N): That we are, Rainbow.

Rainbow Dash: AWW YEAH!!

She whoops and hollers while also moonwalking as the rest of you chuckled. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, gaining everyone's attention while you were quick to react.

(Y/N): I'll get it.

You walked over to the front door and opened it to see Sunny along with the other five Shadowbolts, each with the exception of Indigo and Sugarcoat who just had regular tears, had mascara dripping down their cheeks as they all locked eyes on you. Immediately, you knew why they were like this as you let out a saddened sigh.

(Y/N): Shadow broke up with you girls... didn't he?

Sunny Flare: D-Don't be silly, dearie. He was just... just... a little upset. Y-Yeah! That's it!

She tried to deny, but you weren't convinced as evidenced by you shaking your head from side to side.

(Y/N): You don't have to deny it, Sunny. He told me what he was gonna do.

Indigo Zap: T-Then we made the right call, coming to you. I-If he told you first, you must at least know why he's acting up... right?

(Y/N): * sigh* As a matter of fact... I do.

Lemon Zest: I-It's not just about the breakup, dude. Shadow... he's not himself anymore. W-We knew he had self-esteem issues, but this... this was something else entirely.

(Y/N): Look, all of you just come inside and I'll explain.

You stepped aside while opening the door wider for them. Each of them stepped inside slowly while Sunny, Sour, and Lemon wiped the mascara from their cheeks. You close the door and lean against it with yet another sigh.

(Y/N): * thinking* Shadow... you made the biggest mistake of your life by doing this.

(Shadowlight9743: Geez, if you wanted me gone that badly, you could've just said so.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Uhh, I think he means the Shadow in the story, dude.)

(Shadowlight9743: *sigh* Of course. I swear, it's hard to tell whether he's talking to me or him.)

(TheNintegaGuy: I think it's more directed towards the story since the fourth wall hasn't been shattered again from me trying to put it back together.)

(Shadowlight9743: Still, it's not completely fixed, so I have no way of knowing.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Anywho, another chapter complete! And I do believe that our butts will be quite sore by the time we're done with this next one.)

(Shadowlight9743: I might have ass cancer by the end of it.)

(TheNintegaGuy: You think that's bad? I may not be Rarity, but my hair is frazzled from rushing back and forth between here and my studio!)

(Shadowlight9743: Sounds like you could use one of Sonic's quills.)

(TheNintegaGuy: Actually, it's both his quills and hair gel that I borrowed from Joker to keep it this spiky.)

(Shadowlight9743: *sigh* Speed does not work well with hair.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Yeah, it most certainly doesn't. *turns to audience* Anyways guys, we hope you enjoyed this chapter and also a big thanks to YOU Nintega for joining us here today.)

(Shadowlight9743: Here, here! It's an honor to work with the guy who took the big leap before us!)

(TheNintegaGuy: No problem, guys. I-)

(*Neptune breaks into the studio again.*)

(Neptune: Nintega! I need more pudding! STAT!)

(TheNintegaGuy: *groans* NEPTUNE!)

(*Nintega chases Neptune out of the studio while Jordan and Shadow just watch confused.*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* Let's be grateful that WE don't have to deal with her. *turns back to the audience* Anywho, thanks for checking out this chapter, and until next time, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight9743: And Shadowlight9743...)

(*Nintega peeks his head around the corner.*)

(TheNintegaGuy: And TheNintegaGuy...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight9743 & TheNintegaGuy: Signing out! See ya!)

(*Jordan and Shadow walk off to help Nintega with his situation.*)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* *sigh* I knew I should've stayed in bed today.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Neptune, stop pulling on Nintega's hair!)

(TheNintegaGuy: *distantly* You have FIVE seconds to let go, Nep or you'll suffer more than just eggplants for dinner!)

(Neptune: *distantly* Nepu! Anything, but that!)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* Look, Nep. We can either do this the easy way, or the hard way.)

(Neptune: *distantly* Stay outta this, Shad, or I'll do to you what I did to your blue haired friend!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Hey! We agreed never to bring that up again!)

(*silence*)

Chapter 60: Scourge Vs. Savior Pt. 5

(Shadowlight9743: Alright, guys. This chapter's gonna be a special one.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: That's right. This chapter will be the longest one in the entire book due to how much we're putting into it. You'll all see once you get into it.)

(Shadowlight9743: In fact, it was so long that we were already working on it a while beforehand. We pretty much have about a third of it done at the time of us starting this.)

(TheNintegaGuy: So get ready as you're about to experience a long rollercoaster ride with this one chapter.)

(Shadowlight9743: A nearly four hour long coaster.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: So sit back, grab your favorite drink, and prepare for a true spectacle! A 40,688 word long spectacle, might I add... my god, that's so much.)

The Rainbooms are greeted with the disheartened Shadowbolts as they sit down on the couch opposed to the one their former rivals sat at. You walked inside and sat next to your harem and looked up at the five emotionally damaged girls in front of you.

(Y/N): So... how did it go down?

Sunny Flare: * sniff* Well, I was at home just watching some tv when I suddenly heard a knock at my door. I opened it to see Shadow standing there with a serious expression. I asked him what was up and he told me that he needed to talk to me. I invited him in and we got to talking. One thing led to another and... and...

She trailed off when her tears returned to her eyes. You put a comforting hand on her shoulder.

(Y/N): If it's too much for you, Sunny, you don't have to continue.

You reassured her, but she wipes away her tears and shakes her head.

Sunny Flare: No, you need to hear the whole thing. He... he said that... that it was better off if we were just friends.

Indigo Zap: He did the same thing with the rest of us.

She added as the rest of the Shadowbolts nodded. You run your hand through your hair in frustration.

(Y/N): * sigh* I'm really sorry he did that, girls. I really tried stopping him, but he wouldn't listen.

Lemon Zest: I just wanna know why he did it. Were... were we not good enough to him or something?

(Y/N): No, no, of course not. You girls were more than good enough. He's... he's just going through somewhat of an internal crisis right now.

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* Does he... not love us anymore? *sourly* Because if that's the case, I'll beat the crap out of him until he does!

You put up a hand to halt her.

(Y/N): Sour, calm down! He loves you girls more than anything in the world. Like I said, he feels a little lost right now and it's causing him to do a lot of regrettable things. It's got nothing to do with all of you, I promise.

Sugarcoat: Then please tell us, Y/N... what's happened to our Shadow?

She asked in a pleading voice which was a stark contrast to her usual blunt attitude. You sighed once again and sat down just in front of them.

(Y/N): Girls... it's partially my fault for why he's acting like this.

Sunny Flare: Did... did something happen between you two?

(Y/N): Yeah, kinda. Do you all remember what happened to me at the Starswirled Music Festival involving the time loop possibly?

Indigo Zap: You said that you kept trying to see PostCrush, but couldn't for some reason.

(Y/N): Yeah. Here's what happened. PostCrush was using this device called the Time Twirler which allowed them to loop the same day over and over again in order to perfect their performance. I was outside of its range, so I wasn't affected by it, but the rest of you were. Every time I tried seeing them, Shadow always did something to screw up my chances at seeing them perform and because of it, I massively took him for granted and got overly angry at him. I made things right with him on the final repeat and we managed to convince PostCrush to stop using the Time Twirler by destroying it. What we didn't know was that one of the Disharmony Stones was sealed inside it and Shadow happened to find it. It showed him all the repeats including... all the times I snapped at him and took him for granted. And so, as a result, he got so saddened by him supposedly being the one mainly at fault that he felt that it was necessary to change the timeline itself in order to make it up to me by giving me... well, you girls.

Sunny Flare: He... he gave us away?

You nodded in confirmation.

(Y/N): Yes. He became a recluse in his own home and he never experienced friendship. I eventually got a hold of the Time Stone and went back to stop him from changing the timeline. He agreed reluctantly under the condition that when V/N's finally defeated that... he'd still alter time.

Lemon Zest: You mean he... he still wants to give us to you?

(Y/N): * sigh* Yeah. I'm really sorry that you're going through this, girls. This whole thing is my fault. If I hadn't been so mean to him, he wouldn't have wanted to go back in time and he'd still probably be his old self.

Sugarcoat is the first to react as she glared daggers at you.

Sugarcoat: You're a terrible friend, Y/N.

slump even more at her choice of words.

(Y/N): I... I know. I realize that I was awful to him, but... I'm trying to set things right.

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* You are? *sourly* Well, you're not doing a good job at it!

Rainbow Dash: Hey, lay off him, will ya?! It's not like he asked for any of this to happen!

Rainbow stepped in.

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* Oh, I'm sorry. *sourly* Is your boyfriend giving you up to some other guy who has enough girls already?!

Pinkie Pie: Y/N would never do that! He loves us way too much for that to happen!

Sour Sweet: Exactly!

Indigo Zap: How are you even defending him after hearing what he did to Shadow?!

Sugarcoat: Because they love Y/N too much to see past their own biases, obviously.

Lemon Zest: In fact, really ask yourselves this! How do you all know that you truly love him?! For all you know, he could be using his magic to manipulate how you feel about him! Why else would he be a total chick magnet?!

Rarity: *exasperated gasp* Well, I never! Y/N isn't a "chick magnet"! If that were true, then how is it that you five have fallen for Shadow instead of him?

Indigo Zap: To make it less obvious, of course! If he did it too much, then it'd be really suspicious!

Sunset Shimmer: How dare all of you!? Y/N saved me from a life of self loathing and endless hatred from others! There's no way a person with ulterior motives would ever do that much for a single person!

Sour Sweet: Only so that he could add you as a tally! He doesn't care how others feel, only about how much popularity he can score and what better way to do it than by having a harem of his own!

Lemon Zest: * groans* Sunny, tell them that they're so full of crap!

She asked her friend who hadn't said a word the whole time. The CPA fashionista turns back to her friend with an uncertain look on her face. She wanted to believe that you could still be trusted, but after really taking in everything her friends said, she was now at a loss for words.

Sunny Flare: W-Well... I... I don't think Y/N is a bad guy. He just made a mistake. Like Rainbow Dash said, it's not like he wanted this to happen, but... I don't know what to think. All I know is that... I want my Shadow back.

Indigo Zap: Seriously?! Aren't you the least bit pissed off at Y/N considering that you were the closest to Shadow?!

Sunny Flare: I won't lie, I am a little agitated at him for being the cause of this, but... I also am aware that it isn't entirely his fault. Shadow always had a hatred for himself, evidenced by how he behaves towards Shallow than the rest of us. On top of that, he's very loyal to Y/N, so I believe that having him find out that he caused a lot of problems for Y/N must have completely broken him.

She then turns to you.

Sunny Flare: I can also see in his eyes that he's really hurt by this. Believe me, girls, I feel just as frustrated as you do, but you can't pin all of this on Y/N. The last thing we want is to demonize him and turn him into another V/N.

She stands up and walks over to you before taking a seat next to you.

Sunny Flare: After the Friendship Games were over, we promised that we'd try to be better people and one of those factors is to stop being so pessimistic to people especially if it involves things that they didn't mean for to happen.

Indigo Zap: B-But... but Sun-

Sunny Flare: But nothing, Indigo! I've already made my decision. I'm taking Y/N's side and that's that. And if none of you like it, then tough!

She smiled at you when she said that leading to you smiling back.

Sunny Flare: Y/N... if it's not too much trouble, could you call Shadow? I... we need to talk to him.

You nod before pulling out your phone and dialing Shadow's number.

--

(Shadowlight's Void Realm)

In Shadowlight's Void Realm, we find Shadow, Edge, Hollow, and O/N just relaxing on a couch watching some TV in silence. At least, it would've been silent until O/N broke the ice with a sigh.

(O/N): Is he gonna show up yet?

Shadow Moonlight: I don't know. He did say to meet up in the void realm I'm pretty sure.

Hollow Moonshine: He's probably giving his harem a pep talk or something.

Shadowlight: Yeah, that definitely sounds like a Y/N thing.

(O/N): *sigh* You guys sure that he looks like me? Yeah, he's got my name, but my name isn't that distinctive, so finding someone else with my name isn't too surprising.

Shadow Moonlight: Trust me, O/N. I've known this guy for years and you and him look exactly alike.

(O/N): If he somehow has better looks than me, I will freak out.

Shadowlight: Twenty bucks says that'll happen?

Hollow Moonshine: Forty.

Shadow Moonlight: Sixty.

(O/N): You're on!

Suddenly, Shadow feels his phone vibrate in his pocket as he pulls it out and checks the caller ID, revealing it to be you.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, that's him. I better take this.

He stood up from the couch and then pressed the green call button, right as the ringing stopped on the other end.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, Y/N. You guys coming? We're all in the void waiting for you.

(Y/N) (Over Phone): Shad... we need to talk.

Shadow Moonlight: Um...

He looked over at the other three for a moment and then pressed the phone back up to his ear.

Shadow Moonlight: *softly* ...did something happen?

(Y/N): (Over Phone) Dude... I think you definitely know what happened.

Shadow Moonlight: Um, no, dude, I don't. I've been with O/N, Hollow, and Edge this whole time waiting for you.

(Y/N): (Over Phone) Well, then how do you explain Sunny and the other Shadowbolts coming to my doorstep with tears in their eyes?

A moment of silence is shared between the both of you before...

Shadow Moonlight: Wait... WHAT?!

(Y/N): (Over Phone) Your "girlfriends" came to my house bawling their eyes out because apparently you ended things with them.

Shadow Moonlight: Dude, I haven't even seen them. I was with O/N the whole time while getting ahold of Edge and Hollow. Isn't that what you said we needed to do?

(Y/N): (Over Phone) Seriously? Then how can they... wait a minute. Have you been keeping an eye on Shallow by any chance?

Shadow Moonlight: I thought you were in charge of that.

(Y/N): (Over Phone) I left him with you, remember?

Shadow Moonlight: Hold on a moment...

He looks over at Edge, Hollow, and O/N.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, guys? Do you know where Shallow is?

(O/N): Oh yeah. He's right over-

He looked off to the side to where a big cage was placed and saw that it was empty. He sweat drops before chuckling nervously.

(O/N): I uh... I think we have a bit of a problem.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Okay.

He then holds the phone up to his ear.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, he's not here, dude.

(Y/N): (Over Phone) Oh come on! Seriously?! First the Shadowbolts come crying at my house and now this?! We needed him! * groans* Do you know where he could have potentially gone?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if he's posing as me, he might just be trying to completely destroy all of my friendships right now. Wait... is Wallflower there with you?

(Y/N): (Over Phone) No, just the Shadowbolts.

Shadow Moonlight: Are... are they mad at me?

(Y/N): (Over Phone) * sigh* No... it's quite the opposite really.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sure... I'm sure they don't wanna talk to me though. I'm sure whatever Shallow told them must've completely destroyed them.

(Y/N): (Over Phone) Shad, they weren't angry at you. In fact, they were angry at me.

Shadow Moonlight: Wh-WHAT?! Oh, no! No, no, no, no, no, no, no! I'm heading over there, Y/N! We have to settle this!

(Y/N): (Over Phone) Shadow, don't! Stay there with Edge and the others.

Shadow Moonlight: No, Y/N! I have to fix Shallow's mess. I won't let you take the brunt for anything! Especially, not for a problem he caused! I'm going over there right now!

(Y/N): (Over Phone) Shadow, as team leader, I forbid you from doing this!

Shadow Moonlight: But, Y/N-

(Y/N): (Over Phone) Shadow, just listen to me, okay?! You need to stay there with Edge and the others. I'll see if I can go find Shallow and get him under control.

Sunny Flare: (Over Phone) Y/N? Is that him?

Sunny's voice can be heard in the background making Shadow sweat a little.

(Y/N): (Over Phone) Yeah, it is. You wanna talk to him?

Sunny Flare: (Over Phone) Yes... please?

The sounds of you handing the phone over to her can be heard until her voice came through loud and clear.

Sunny Flare: (Over Phone) S-Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: O-Oh, uh... heeeey, Sunny.

He answered uneasily.

Sunny Flare: (Over Phone) Shadow, Y/N told me everything. About... about why you're doing this. Is... Is what he said true? Do you really plan to change the past?

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* I... I know it must be difficult for you, Sunny, but... this is what I need to do. I'm... I'm not allowed to have you.

Sunny Flare: (Over Phone) Says who? Isn't... isn't what you and I had special?

Shadow Moonlight: It was and I'm happy it turned out the way it did, but... everyone wants you five to be with Y/N.

Sunny Flare: (Over Phone) Everyone? But CPA was fine with us being together, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't mean everyone at CPA, Sunny, I mean... * sigh* look, it's not important. I was never meant to be with you to begin with. There was even a time where we were adoptive siblings, so that's basically incest which is highly frowned upon by society!

Sunny Flare: (Over Phone) B-But... we're not anymore, so... we were finally able to be together.

Shadow Moonlight: It still doesn't change the fact that we shared a childhood together, Sunny! I'm technically still your brother, so by definition, I am a disgusting degenerate that should've never been given birth!

Shadow stopped and breathed in slowly before exhaling to calm himself.

Shadow Moonlight: But... I don't want to leave you all on a bad note.

Sunny Flare: (Over Phone) What... what are you getting at, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Look, even though I'm gonna change the past, I don't want you or the others to be miserable because in all honesty, I don't think anyone really "dies" from altering the past. They just get sent to their own alternate universe and I don't want you to live in said universe with a broken heart, so I'm still your boyfriend, and until you say otherwise, I'll always be yours.

Silence overtook the scene as Shadow waited for her reply. Eventually, she gives one.

Sunny Flare: (Over Phone) W-Well, as long as you still love me, then... that's fine by me.

Shadow smiled a little.

Shadow Moonlight: Good. We'll talk later, Sunny. Could you please put Y/N back on?

Sunny Flare: (Over Phone) O-Okay.

The phone being passed again can be heard before Sunny's voice was replaced with yours.

(Y/N): (Over Phone) So, what'd you say to her?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I reminded her that I still love her and that seemed to brighten her spirits up.

(Y/N): (Over Phone) I can tell by the look on her face that you brightened her spirits.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, but anyways, Y/N, listen carefully. If I'm not mistaken, Shallow will be going after Wallflower next, probably to say that he hasn't forgiven her for erasing memories. You have to find her because I'm certain she's where he's headed to.

(Y/N): (Over Phone) * sigh* Okay. I'll see if I can find him. I'll call you if I need backup.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright. Talk to you then, dude.

He hangs up and turns to the rest of the group.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay... we might actually be screwed now. Unless Y/N can track him down, we'll be unable to beat V/N when he strikes.

Hollow Moonshine: You think we should just go and help him anyways? I know he said that he'd call in case he needs help, but this is Shallow we're talking about. If he's accidentally set off, he could make Y/N's life a living hell.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, probably a good idea. Let's go.

Shadow snaps his fingers and creates a red colored portal before he and the others step through it.

--

When we cut back to you, you could be seen hurriedly walking through Canterlot towards Wallflower's home in order to warn her of what's coming to her. It didn't take too long for you to make it to her front door and you knocked on it, hoping that Shallow hadn't arrived before you did. A few seconds passed before she answered it.

Wallflower Blush: Oh, hi Y/N.

She greets you with a smile. You sigh in relief at Shallow not being here first before addressing her.

(Y/N): Hey, Wall. Do you mind if I come in?

Wallflower Blush: Not at all. Come in.

She steps aside allowing you to enter.

Wallflower Blush: What brings you here, Y/N?

(Y/N): * sigh* Okay, look, I need to ask you something. Has Shadow paid you a visit lately?

Wallflower tilted her head in confusion before shaking it.

Wallflower Blush: I don't think so. Why?

(Y/N): Well, let's just say that-

Your sentence is stopped by a knock at Wallflower's door.

Wallflower Blush: Oh, let me get that.

(Y/N): Wall, wait!

You stop her dead in her tracks. You go over to the door and gaze through the peephole and see Shadow standing on the other side. However, you knew better that he wasn't really your best friend. You turn your head back to Wallflower and give her a serious look.

(Y/N): Wallflower, go to your room and don't come out until I say so.

Wallflower Blush: *gasps* Am I being robbed?

(Y/N): In a sense, yes. You'll be robbed of your heart if you hear what they have to say.

Wallflower Blush: Uhh... okay then.

She raised an eyebrow as she walked upstairs. Once she was completely upstairs, you turned back to the door where "Shadow" was. You open it and glare at him through the gap.

(Y/N): Hello, "Shadow." What brings you here?

Shadow Moonlight?: Hey, bud. Is Wallflower here? I need to see her.

You narrow your eyes at him.

(Y/N): Why do you wanna see her?

Shadow Moonlight?: I want to talk to her.

(Y/N): Can I ask why?

Shadow Moonlight?: Just some personal stuff between us.

You step out and close the door behind you.

(Y/N): Okay... but before you do, let me test something out.

You pulled out your phone, brought out your contacts, and started a call with Shadow. The dial tone can be heard for a few seconds before its stopped by the recipient answering.

Shadow Moonlight: (Over Phone) Hey, what's up, dude?

"Shadow's" eyes widen slightly upon hearing this.

(Y/N): Shad, I found him.

You hung up and in an instant, you grabbed "Shadow" and pinned him against the wall.

(Y/N): Nice try, you prick!

"Shadow" sees that you weren't being fooled and he sighs in annoyance. His appearance changed back into Shallow soon after.

Shallow Moonshine: Well, I'd be glad to revert things back to the way they were if you don't want me here, Y/N. Just give me the Time Stone and it'll all be back to the way it was.

(Y/N): * sarcasm* Oh yeah. That's such a great idea. Give the sociopath the means to change time itself. * speaking* Like that'll ever happen.

Shallow Moonshine: Then why the hell did you bring me here? I wouldn't even exist if you allowed Shadow to go through with it.

(Y/N): Oh, trust me, I want you gone as much as the next guy. But, unfortunately, I need your help even more.

Shallow Moonshine: Wow, you truly must be desperate if you need MY help.

He pushed you off of him and glared.

Shallow Moonshine: Well, you can piss off and forget it! I don't help anyone who's part of V/N.

He walks past you and towards the street, but you say something that makes him stop dead in his tracks.

(Y/N): Not even for a chance to get rid of him permanently?

He stood for another few seconds before chuckling and turning back to face you.

Shallow Moonshine: I know what you're trying to do and it won't work. Don't get me wrong, I'd gladly get rid of that pompous jackass any day, but if I have to work with you to do it, then count me out.

(Y/N): * sigh* Shallow, for once, just shut up and listen. I don't want this as much as you do, but we don't have any other choice here. V/N can only be defeated with the Concinnity Amulet and one of the other two amulet wielders has to have a heart of stone, that being you. If you don't, V/N will turn everyone, and I mean EVERYONE, into brain dead husks.

Shallow Moonshine: Tch. You didn't need us and you know you didn't!

(Y/N): My personal desires are none of your damn business! Unless you wanna end up as a free will deprived servant, I suggest you change your attitude.

Shallow Moonshine: Hey, it's not my fault you decided to be a stubborn idiot at the Friendship Games which by the way is the only reason V/N is out here to begin with! All of this wouldn't be happening if you weren't brought into this world in the first place! All you've done is play the pity game ever since day one. "Oh look at me! Look at the sad, whiny little prick who tries to act as everyone's savior even though I'm the one who brought this all on them!" Well, let me drop a truth bomb on you, Y/N. YOU'RE THE FURTHEST THING FROM A SAVIOR!!!

You flinched at his tone of voice as his words really got to you.

Shallow Moonshine: You are no different from the edgy prick you spawned from! The way I see it, you shouldn't have those girlfriends of yours as well as the idiots at CHS who bow and kiss your feet every single day! You brought this all on yourself, Y/N L/N, and there's only one person to blame and that is YOU! You made the mess, so YOU clean it up! No one else!

He then turns to the camera everything except for him reduces it's color to black and white.

Shallow Moonshine: And as for you. This isn't a message to everyone, but to those of you that are getting all pissed off at me, you can sit there and say that I'm a prick or I'm "wrong" because I'm yelling at Y/N all you want, but it just goes to show how privileged you people are from being so comfortable with your face behind a screen 24/7! If you people are that desperate for a soulmate, get out of your room and do something about it instead of living a goddamn fantasy! It's not my fault you social outcasts can't find somebody! Get a life!

(Shadowlight9743: Disclaimer: These aren't our actual thoughts. This is just for the sake of storytelling. We don't call him Shallow for nothing.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: So please, don't send us hate comments.)

Shallow turns back to you.

Shallow Moonshine: You aren't the glorified hero you claim to be. And you. NEVER. WILL BE!!

Your eyes drifted to the ground as a shadow covered them, obscuring your current expression.

(Y/N): * silence*

Shallow Moonshine: Yeah, the truth bites, doesn't it? Well, tough crap, but I'll tell you something else! Shadow is even more pathetic than you! He's so pitiful that he can't even take one insult without completely falling apart! He's a wimp, who acts so pitiful because he just cries for attention! He's more of a nobody than Wallflower and that says a whole lot! If there's one thing V/N was right about is that you both are the most pathetic pair of friends in existence! You're equally corny, annoying, you both have edgy backstories which is more than a traditional cliche at this point, and you're both equally dysfunctional! V/N may be a jackass, but at least he doesn't wallow over people the way you do! On top of that, he actually thinks with his head rather than quickly jumping to conclusions! I still hate him with a passion, but that's the one thing he has over the both of you that makes him more tolerable. You're as impulsive as Shadow is wimpy!

He turns away from you.

Shallow Moonshine: You really wanna do something actually worthwhile, Y/N? Then take down V/N and his idiot underlings!

You turned your eyes up slowly towards him.

(Y/N): * whisper* How can I?

Shallow Moonshine: If you're so smart, figure it out yourself.

Thoughts raced through your head as you wordlessly argued with yourself over how you would defeat V/N and his minions. Unfortunately, no matter how much thought you put into it, you couldn't come up with a good idea. Maybe... maybe Shallow had a point there. Maybe you really were more incompetent than you thought. A disheartening sigh escapes you as you slump in defeat.

(Y/N): You're... you're right.

Shallow Moonshine: * groans* Why do you have to always disagree with me? Am I the only one who... Wait, what?

He asked, legitimately confused.

(Y/N): I said you're right. I guess I was only kidding myself by believing I could be some kind of "savior." I rely too much on those around me for support when... when I should be fighting my own battles. I've endangered those I cared for more than actually protecting them and... and this is my inevitable punishment. It was coming and I should have seen it sooner. As much of a pessimist you are Shallow... for once... you're actually right about me.

Shallow blinks a few times before sighing.

Shallow Moonshine: Geez, you really would compete with Shadow over who self loathes the most. Guess it shows that you two were destined to meet with each other.

He chuckles before turning and suddenly smacking right into someone. He looks and sees Hollow, O/N, and Shadow standing and glaring back at him.

Hollow Moonshine: And just where the hell do you think YOU'RE going?

Shallow Moonshine: * sarcasm* Oh fantastic! The rest of the suicide squad showed up!

Shadowlight then comes out of Shadow's pendant and walks up and stares straight into Shallow's eyes with the angriest frown he could muster.

Shadowlight: You really love being a pessimistic little twat, don't you?

Shallow Moonshine: No shit! That's kind of my thing! I'm just being real with Y/N!

Hollow Moonshine: There's a huge difference between being real and being a pessimistic downer such as yourself! It's no wonder why Shadow wanted to get rid of you!

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, that's rich coming from V/N's clone of me who wanted to sadistically slaughter Shadow the moment he was born!

Shadowlight: He didn't know any better at the time! Meanwhile, you know for a fact that your words sting others and you could care less about how they feel! Are you seriously THAT pessimistic that you'd rather let the world become V/N's personal puppet show?! You do realize that if everyone's controlled, that'll include you too, right?

Shallow Moonshine: First off, other people's *mockingly* feelings and emotions *speaking* are not my problem. If they want to get all emotional or pissed off because I say something they disagree with, that's on them! Second, I could care less what V/N does, everyone is just as equally incompetent anyway. He's just making it more obvious.

(O/N): *groans* Now, I know why he's the perfect candidate for the Dark Amulet. He really doesn't care about others!

That last sentence really got on Shallow's nerves as he gives Shallow an enraged look.

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, I don't care?! I. Don't. Care?! Do you think it's fun being this apathetic to people?! Do you think I enjoy it?! Well, short answer, I don't, but the only reason why I'm like this and why Shadow's like this is because of Patriot! Shadow's lost every bit of confidence he had for himself which is what I am, but I don't have compassion! I can't feel anything for people, I can't feel or understand what others go through because I don't have those attributes that he has! But you know what? Patriot's not the main reason I'm like this. As much as I despise him, he's only a tiny chapter in my long story of despair. You wanna know who's the main theme of it all?

He points to you.

Shallow Moonshine: That. Jackass. Right. There! He's a goddamn joke! Do you have ANY idea what I've been through because of him?! He couldn't muster even the slightest bit of courage to say the word "bye" and when I finally see him again, it's all just so he could explain that he was too much of a coward to do it! I KNOW that he was too much of a coward to do it; I just wanted to see if he regretted it, and it took all the way up until the end of the Friendship Games just for him to apologize! Then, when we're on the Spring Dance trip, he sneaks into my room, steals the pendant with Shadow in it, and then right after that fight with the skeletal shark, he smashes it to pieces which would have actually killed him by the way! It's a miracle Shadow is even alive right now! Then, during the second yacht trip, he cared more about that trip than Edge's well-being! He almost died because Y/N didn't make an effort to care about his own friend that was in grave danger! And then there's the Starswirled Music Festival! He neglected him, he screamed at him, he insulted him straight to his face, and then pretended to act like it never happened the next day of the time loop!

He turns back and gets in your face.

Shallow Moonshine: And yet despite all of this crap that you caused, you still wonder why the hell Shadow would do all of this! Frankly, I do too, but the one thing he did do right was keep you the hell away from him! You're the worst excuse for a friend, Y/N! Tell me, was there ever a time where you actually did something for us, huh?! Was there a sacrifice YOU made for us?! And don't tell me it was to go back in time to stop Shadow from changing the past because that doesn't count!

You stayed silent as a result of not being able to say yes to this answer.

Shallow Moonshine: Exactly! You can't think of any because there was never any! You never made a sacrifice to help us, it was only to help you, but nobody else ever bothered to really analyze the whole thing and Shadow couldn't address it because he was afraid all the one-sided idiots over there would've scolded him for it!

He turns back to the rest of the group.

Shallow Moonshine: Which really begs the question. Why?! Why do you all still back him up after everything he's done?! Isn't there anyone here who actually sees that he's not as good of a friend as everyone thinks?! You can say that he means well and all that rot, but he hasn't done ANYTHING to prove that! If it were up to me, I'd have this sad sack of crap BEATEN to a bloody pulp for all his transgressions!

He looks back over at you.

Shallow Moonshine: Although, if you really wanna prove me wrong Y/N, then do as I said and take on V/N. This time, by yourself! No harem, no friends! Completely. Utterly. BY YOURSELF!! Do that, and you might, and this is only a miniscule MIGHT, actually gain my respect.

You, meanwhile, stared at the ground with a shadow over your eyes the whole time. Your body had seemingly lost all color and life as if it had been sucked out of you by a straw. Then, without so much as any buildup, you finally said something.

(Y/N): * whisper* ...Fine.

Shadow, O/N, Shadowlight, and Hollow's bottom jaws fall to the ground in shock.

Shadow, Shadowlight, O/N, & Hollow: WHAT?!?!

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Y/N, no! You can't! You'll die if you take him on alone!

(Y/N): * whisper* ...then that's my form of redemption.

Hollow Moonshine: Dude, you can't sacrifice yourself! Shallow's just screwing around with your head like he does to everyone!

Shadowlight: * groans* Now do you see what you've done to him, Shallow?! He now believes that this is a form of repentance thanks to you!

Shallow Moonshine: Y/N has to truly understand what it means to take people for granted. See how well he does without the people that he relies on in battle the most. In fact, since you have the capability, why don't you have him battle a clone of V/N? Would that keep me off your ass?

Shadowlight: In his current condition?! Hell no! Y/N doesn't need to prove anything to you, especially by doing something that'll surely cut his life short!

Shadow goes up to you and tilts your head up to look back at him.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, this is a terrible idea. If you die, the Rainbooms will lose their will to fight and we can't handle V/N without the Elements of Harmony.

(Y/N): *saddened sigh* *whisper* Which mostly consists of Twilight and the rest of the Rainbooms. Me on the other hand? I don't represent anything. Not Laughter, not Generosity, not even Loyalty. I'm just... nothing.

Shadow shakes his head.

Shadow Moonlight: You know deep down that that's not true, pal. The more I've seen you in our adventures, the more I realized exactly what you were meant to be. Sure, you don't represent any of the other elements, but you know what else that means? You represent a new element. You represent the Element of Courage.

You slowly tilted your eyes up to him.

(Y/N): * whisper* ...Courage?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, dude, courage. Remember when you jumped into the middle of the ocean just to save my life? You were so afraid to even swim before, but yet you put that aside just to save my life. And all the villains you've faced, anyone without powers would have easily fled in fear, but you? You stood your ground and defended those you cared for. Time and time again, you've faced your fears head on and didn't care about how they made you feel. See? Shallow is wrong because there were times where you made a sacrifice for us. Where... you made a sacrifice for me. It's why I not only call you my best friend, but also my brother in arms.

Unbeknownst to most of you, Shallow listened to every word Shadow was saying as his annoyed expression slowly changed into that of genuine surprise.

Shadow Moonlight: Shallow can say that you don't belong here all he wants, but all he does is spew venom and toxins everywhere he goes.

Hollow Moonshine: I agree with Shadow, don't let someone like him get into your head. I never said anything at the time, but you were one of the main reasons why I defected to your side. I've seen how much you wanted to protect those girls of yours along with all of CHS and Canterlot. The more I saw just how much of a golden heart you've got, the more I realized just how black hearted V/N was.

Shadowlight walked up beside you and wrapped an arm around your shoulders.

Shadowlight: Y/N, before you split from V/N, there was a brief time where I believed that I couldn't trust you. That there was some potential that you would turn out exactly like him. However, you've proved me wrong more times than I can count. I'm extremely grateful that I gave you the chance to be my friend and I was never disappointed with myself for making that choice. I believed that P/N was gone forever, but it turns out... he lives in you, buddy.

Meanwhile, O/N twiddled with his thumbs while trying to find the right words to say.

(O/N): Um... do I have to say something sentimental too or...?

Shadow Moonlight: I-It's fine, dude. You weren't really around for that long, so you don't really know him all that well.

(O/N): Phew, but yeah, I agree with what they said. I might not know you all that well... "me," but I can see that you've had a profound impact on them which suggests that... they're really happy that you're here with them.

He smiles soon after. In fact, the rest of your friends smiled back at you. You looked amongst each of them in silence just taking in the serenity of the scene. Honestly, you really couldn't have asked for a better gang of friends to back you up no matter what happened. Slowly, a smile appears upon your lips and a few happy tears fill your eyes.

(Y/N): * whisper* I-I... I don't... I don't really know... what to say except... thanks, you guys.

Their smiles grew in size and they nod in approval. Shadow then turns to glare at Shallow who was facing away from them.

Shadow Moonlight: Now do you see, Shallow? Despite how much Y/N's screwed up, he's done a lot of good for a lot of people and you making him feel worse will not do him any justice.

Shallow didn't give a reply at first as he was too busy thinking to himself.

Shadow Moonlight: Shallow?

He called out again, only this time, Shallow let out a long sigh and finally turned his body around, facing the rest of you.

Shallow Moonshine: You guys have gotta be the biggest idiots to ever live... but... you clearly respect him an awful lot despite what he has done before, so... I guess that would make you a bunch of caring idiots.

He lets out another sigh and looks directly at you.

Shallow Moonshine: What do you want me to do?

Your eyes widened in shock at Shallow, SHALLOW of all people, agreeing to help. You cleared your throat and replied.

(Y/N): I... I just need you to wield the Dark Amulet, Shallow. That's the only thing I'm asking from you.

Shallow Moonshine: You swear?

You nod.

(Y/N): I swear.

Shallow remains silent for a moment before speaking.

Shallow Moonshine: Well... do you have it?

Shadowlight: As a matter of fact, we do, as well as the Light Amulet.

Shallow Moonshine: Then what are you waiting for? Let's get this over with.

Shadowlight nods before opening a small portal to the right of him, reaching into it, and pulling out both the Dark and Light Amulets. He handed the Dark Amulet to Shallow who took it from him and donned it around his neck. It glows as soon as it latches into place meaning that it has chosen it's wielder. Shadowlight then hands you the Light Amulet and you gaze down at it in your hand. You then turned to Shadow and offered it to him.

(Y/N): Shad, are you sure you don't wanna test it out to see if it would accept you?

Shadow Moonlight: Well... I'm not exactly worthy of it anymore.

Hollow Moonshine: There's only one way to know for sure, Shadow. It wouldn't hurt to try.

Shadow Moonlight: I... I guess so.

With some slight hesitation, Shadow slowly takes the Light Amulet from you and wraps it around his neck. Once it was in place, it glowed much like the Dark Amulet did with Shallow which meant only one thing.

Shadowlight: Heh, so you really are still worthy. I never doubted it for a moment.

He smirked as Shadow turned back to you and smiled widely. You returned it in full until he spun and faced Shallow who did the same. Suddenly, both amulets began to glow brighter and brighter to the point where it was almost blinding. A few seconds later, a beam of light shot from both amulets and towards each other, creating what looked like a power struggle at first. This is soon changed by the beams absorbing into each other, becoming one whole beam of energy. The next surprise came in the form of both amulets detaching themselves from their wielders and floating closer to each other while rising higher into the air, spinning around slowly until they picked up speed the more time progressed. When it seemed like they would spin around in circles forever, they suddenly stopped. In a flash, they flew and collided with each other resulting in an even brighter light which did manage to blind all of you this time. The light remained for another moment or so before it dimmed down enough to where you were able to make out one particular shape in the very middle of the glow. When the light finally died out, what stood in place of both the Dark and Light Amulets was now a golden colored amulet with a blue gem in the middle. The one thing you needed to ensure your victory against V/N. The all powerful Concinnity Amulet.

Your eyes along with everyone else's sparkled with amazement and awe as the amulet slowly descended back down to the ground until it was at eye level with all of you.

Shadowlight: I-I... I never thought I'd get to see it in person.

Hollow Moonshine: Well... now V/N's definitely screwed.

Shallow Moonshine: Heh, good. Serves the bastard right if you ask me.

(O/N): Can uh... Can I have it afterwards?

You walked forward towards your new salvation in the form of an amulet as it hovered closer to you. You reached a hand out and the amulet softly placed itself in your palm, allowing you to admire it fully.

Shadowlight: Well... there you go, Y/N. You're now prepared to take on V/N.

You continued to stare down at the admittedly beautiful artifact in your hand for a moment until a smirk crossed your lips.

(Y/N): Well... not quite, Edge.

(O/N): Huh? What are you-

You turned around, cutting him off as he was in the middle of talking.

(Y/N): I've still gotta train up as well as my girls. V/N's not the only threat we'll be facing after all.

Hollow Moonshine: Is that really necessary though? I mean, you now have the Concinnity Amulet, so it would seem like you'd automatically win.

Shallow Moonshine: * groans* He knows that already. He just wants to make absolutely sure.

Shadowlight: The Concinnity Amulet is only useful against magic from the Infinity Amulet. Any other magic like mine or V/N's normal magic will easily overpower it.

Shallow Moonshine: Exactly. So, what's our next order of business, Y/N?

He asked, making you glance at him curiously.

(Y/N): You... you wanna join our fight?

Shallow Moonshine: I got nothing better to do and V/N's on the top of my list of people I want dead. I may hate you, but at least you're not edgy and condescending like he is. That I have to give you credit for because unlike him, you still have the capacity to own up for your mistakes. It'll bring me much pleasure to rub just as much salt in the wound towards that incoherent bastard.

Hollow Moonshine: * sigh* Never one to stray from the insults, I see.

Shadowlight: At least he's aiming them towards someone who actually deserves it.

You walk up to Shallow and offer a handshake.

(Y/N): Well, any help is very much appreciated, Shallow. Thanks.

He shakes his head before grabbing your outstretched hand and shaking it.

Shallow Moonshine: Don't give me any form of thanks yet, Y/N. This doesn't make us buddies or anything like that. I'm only joining just to really get on V/N's nerves.

(Y/N): Still though. It'll be great to have the extra help.

You stop shaking hands with him and turn back around towards the rest of the group.

(Y/N): Alright, guys. Let's head back.

--

The scene shifts to your home as you stood in front of your girls along with the Shadowbolts as they gazed in astonishment at seeing that you were able to create the Concinnity Amulet.

Sunset Shimmer: You... you boys really did it!

Applejack: Well, I'll be. That thing's shinin' brighter than a swarm of fireflies.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, V/N's gonna get it now!

Pinkie Pie: Oooooh! Extra Sparkly!

Her eyes sparkled while standing closer to you and gazing at the Concinnity Amulet.

Lemon Zest: Whoa! That's sick!

Sugarcoat: Eh, I've seen better.

Sunny gives her a "really?" kind of look.

Sunny Flare: Come on, Sugarcoat. They worked really hard to get that thing.

The blunt girl shrugs in reply.

Sugarcoat: Just my opinion.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Wow! It's so amazing that you finally got it! * sourly* About friggin time if you ask me.

Indigo Zap: So, what happens now, Y/N?

She asks you, making everyone turn their eyes to you. You cleared your throat and spoke.

(Y/N): Well, first things first, I've gotta make sure that my girls are trained up if we wanna stand more of a chance against V/N and his cronies.

Sunny Flare: Sounds like a plan, Y/N, but before you do though...

She gives the rest of the Shadowbolt girls a glare.

Sunny Flare: I believe SOME PEOPLE owe you an apology.

The other Shadowbolt girls looked to their sides while rubbing their arm with a single hand. Shadow raised an eyebrow at that.

Shadow Moonlight: Huh? What do you mean, Sunny?

Sunny Flare: Well, after Y/N told us about what you were going through, they gave him a hard time about being responsible for you acting like this when he wasn't.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, you girls... blamed Y/N... for making the fake "me" break up with you?

Sugarcoat: Not necessarily. He told us about how you apparently tried to change time in order to make us his girlfriends.

Indigo Zap: W-Well... the word "blame" is kind of a strong word.

Lemon Zest: * sigh* It's no use to sugarcoat it, Indie. It's... it's true, Shadow. We yelled at him.

Sour Sweet: We hated the idea of how much he hurt you and... it got out of hand a little bit.

Sunset Shimmer: A little? You all claimed that he was manipulating everyone with his magic, including me and the rest of his girlfriends, and you call THAT a little bit out of hand?

Sour slumped a little at that.

Sunny Flare: I, however, was the only one to see that Y/N didn't mean for any of this to happen, so I took his side.

Shadow Moonlight: Girls, you know that if I were to leave you, it'd be on my own terms. Not because Y/N persuaded me to or something like that.

Lemon Zest: * sigh* Shad... do you really need to do this? What about us? What about everything else going good for you in this life?

Indigo Zap: Yeah, dude. You had it made here. You got your childhood best friend back, you were student governor at CPA, and you even managed to reunite with your parents. We... we thought you'd be happy to have all that.

Shadow Moonlight: I am, but the problem is... I'm not allowed to be that happy.

Sunny and the rest of the Shadowbolts looked amongst themselves in confusion.

Sunny Flare: What... what do you mean by that?

Shadow Moonlight: Girls... as much as I love you, I have been and will continue to be criticized by people because Y/N doesn't have you in his harem. I know I shouldn't care too much what other people think, but this is a large portion of people and there's only so much I can take.

Lemon Zest: But... you can't just break up with us because of how other people think of you, Shadow.

Sour Sweet: Exactly, Shad. You're the only one we wanna be with. No one else.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* I know that you girls love me so much and trust me, I share the same amount of love for you all too, but... I'm tired of how other people attack me for simply being with you girls.

Shallow Moonshine: Y/N represents them and that's the only reason why they're targeting him because they want to be able to have all of you in their harem that's not even theirs.

Sunny Flare: Them? Who's "them?"

Pinkie Pie: Oh! They're talking about the aud-

You slap a hand over her mouth to silence.

(Y/N): Hold it, Pinkie! It's probably a bad idea to let too many people know about that.

Sugarcoat: What's that supposed to mean?

(Y/N): * sigh* It's not important right now. Who these "people" are doesn't really matter, anyway. The only reason Shadow's still here is to help me defeat V/N who, by the way, might strike at any given moment, so we can't afford to lose any more time.

You then turned to face Shadow.

(Y/N): Shad, I don't suppose you'd let me talk to Edge for a moment, would you?

Shadow Moonlight: Of course, dude. Here.

He hands you Edge's pendant before you walk out of the room and into the kitchen as Shadowlight popped out of the pendant and appeared in front of you.

Shadowlight: Hey, dude. What'd you wanna talk to me about?

(Y/N): Edge... something else happened to me in the other timeline. Shadow did mention how I was defeated by V/N to you, right?

Shadowlight: Something along those lines, yeah.

(Y/N): Well, I do believe he left out how it went down. You see, I challenged V/N to one on one combat. He then had the idea of changing it up so that it would be a sword fight and he transformed the Infinity Amulet into something he called the Disharmony Saber. To make a long story short... he decimated me.

His eyes widened a little when you brought up the words "sword fight" and he let out a sigh while placing a hand over his face.

Shadowlight: I don't know why I didn't predict this sooner.

You raise an eyebrow.

(Y/N): Huh?

Shadowlight: I guess you wouldn't remember, so I'll just tell you outright. You know how he wears that blackened knight's armor? Well, that's not just for show. If there was one thing V/N was really proficient at, it was swordplay. Not even I could beat him at it. That was the one thing Grogar praised him for.

(Y/N): * sigh* Yeah, I couldn't land a single hit on him when we fought.

You then turned to face him.

(Y/N): Which is why I need your help, Edge. I can't take V/N on yet since he'll likely use swordplay again and I need to be as prepared as I can get. You've gotta teach me how to better use a sword. I mean, I know that you never beat him, but you must have come close a few times, right?

Shadowlight: To some extent, yes. I'll try to help you the best I can, but I can't promise you'll be able to beat V/N.

(Y/N): At this point, I'll take anything, Edge. Thanks.

Shadowlight: Don't mention it, dude. Just... do the best you can when you face him off.

You nodded in determination.

(Y/N): Right. Anyways, let's head back to the others.

He nodded before the both of you left the room and went back to the others. When you reentered, everyone turned to look at you. Sunny then faced the other Shadowbolt girls and gave them a nod. They each sighed in defeat before standing up and going over to you.

Indigo Zap: Y/N... we wanted to say that... that we're really sorry. You know, for all the mean things we were saying to you not too long ago.

Lemon Zest: It wasn't anything personal against you, Y/N. We were just... we were frustrated.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Shadow means more to us than anything in the world. * sourly* And someone hurting him angers us to a great extent.

Sugarcoat: Still though, it wasn't right for us to demonize you the way we did, and for that, we offer you our most sincere apologies.

You stood and stared back at them for a few seconds before shaking your head.

(Y/N): It's fine, girls. You guys really care for him and... I wasn't exactly the best towards him back during the Starswirled Music Festival. * sigh* Look, the last thing we want is to be at each other's throats because it'll not only divide us, but it'll increase V/N's chances of winning. If we wanna stop him, we've gotta work together.

Sunny Flare: You're absolutely right, dearie. V/N can't be defeated if we're all arguing all the time.

(Y/N): Technically, he could, but it'd just be a longer and more tedious process.

Sugarcoat: Not really making anybody more motivated there.

She pointed out. You clear your throat while blushing in embarrassment slightly.

(Y/N): R-Right. Anywho...

You headed off into another room and came back with a soap box before placing it down on the floor and standing on it.

(Y/N): Alright everyone. I might not be the best when it comes to motivational words, but I'll still try nonetheless. V/N won't stop until he achieves total domination over others. I saw first hand how that turns out and trust me, it's not the paradise that he claims it to be. He will not hesitate for a second and neither should we. The fate of both this world and Equestria depend on our success. We cannot let the fear of losing control us or drive us into fleeing. We've gotta stand up and fight for what's right. For our friends, for our families, for Canterlot, for the idea of free will itself. So, let's get ready to do this, shall we? Let's show the real superpower of teamwork and friendship!

...

...

...

Shallow Moonshine: Yeah, definitely not the best motivational speaker.

Hollow Moonshine: * sigh* You just couldn't keep that to yourself, could you?

Shallow Moonshine: No, that's what Shadow does and if you hadn't figured it out, clone, I'm everything Shadow isn't.

Shadowlight: Luckily, it doesn't matter what YOU think now, does it?

He snarked as Shallow rolled his eyes. Meanwhile, your girls along with Shadow and the Shadowbolts were pepped up by your speech so much that they began to cheer. You smile down at them and throw on a determined grin.

(Y/N): Alright girls, let's get ourselves ready!

The crowd cheers again as some montage music kicks in.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

The scene cuts to Sci-Twi's house's basement where you all can be found. Sci-Twi is seen wearing a wide variety of different clothes and mechanics. Her hair was tied up in a jambled, frazzled bun with pencils, both No. 2 and mechanical were lodged in said bun. She wore a headband with a small lens that looked as if it belonged to a telescope, and a dark greyish black part that took the shape of a bolt. She also wore a grey green blue sweater with a white lab coat that had a bunch of gray straps all across the sides. There was also a pair of dark blue gloves that covered each of her light lavender hands on top of a pair of sweats with a unique little lines and dots design patterned around it. Lastly, there were her green teal large socks that could almost pass for leggings with bright white stars decorated around them, purple cuffs that could pass for scarves, and dark blue tap shoes.

She was currently at her computer while typing and bringing up several blueprints for what looked like different sets of armor as you leaned on her desk right next to her. She turns to you a few times as you nod in confirmation. We then see her donning a welders mask and bringing up a blowtorch before she gets to work on several panels of metal. Another jump cut occurs as Sci-Twi is shown to be melding each piece of metal into various pieces of armor. The next cut shows her putting two armored gloves on Pinkie Pie as she gazes down in excitement. We then see her outside in Sci-Twi's backyard where a makeshift dummy stands several feet away from her. She looks off to the side to see you nodding towards the dummy as she gives you a nod of her own. She aims her hand out and a small slot on her wrist opens up and fires several bits of sprinkles towards the dummy as they glowed a bright pink and exploded as expected. However, it's revealed that too many sprinkles were shot out as evidenced by the dummy being totally obliterated... as well as 70% of the fence that stood behind it. Pinkie smiles sheepishly before backing away slowly as you facepalm.

The scene changes again to show Rainbow Dash donning a new set of metal boots as she gets into a running stance and smirks at several more makeshift dummies set a few feet in front of her. Her geode powers kick in as well as her lightning powers and she sprints towards the dummies before rapidly punching and kicking them. She skids to a halt and smiles in a cocky manner before she looks over and sees you giving her a panicked look. You point towards her feet and she looks to see that the metal boots were on fire as she too starts to panic and tries putting it out before Rarity comes in with a fire extinguisher and puts out the flames while also coughing a bit from the smoke trailing off of it.

Fluttershy is then shown to be standing in front of a different form of dummy which was the kind that rocked back into place when punched. She gives you a nervous look as you urged her on. She looks back at the dummy and closes her eyes before raising her fist up and lightly tapping the dummy's face which barely made it move an inch. She looks back at you and you give her a gesture that suggests that she needed to hit with a little more force. She nods before sending her fist straight into the dummy once again, this time, it rocked back a good distance as Fluttershy smiles in victory only for it to be instantly wiped from her face when the dummy came back up and slammed right into her much to yours and everyone else's shock.

Rarity is then shown standing in the middle of several more dummies who were brandishing wooden weapons and shields now. You used your magic to make them move towards her as she summoned her diamond shields and made them stop in place. She then looked at her shields and got a slight idea. She concentrates her magic and in a flash, the diamond shields now had serrated edges rather than the typical dull ones. She sends them out all around her towards the dummies and cuts their heads off in an instant. She grins happily before she sees you with a face of shock. You lowered your hands in order to tell her to maybe dull the serrated edges a little bit.

Up next was Applejack as she was placed in front of a giant boulder as more test dummies were set in a group several feet away from the boulder. She cracks her neck and knuckles before using her geode powers to lift the boulder above her head. She then jumps high in the air before throwing the boulder down onto the group of dummies, crushing them to pieces. She lands as you give her a thumbs up.

Sunset and Sci-Twi were the next ones to go as they were placed amongst several dummies much like Rarity was except there was a much larger quantity of them. They glance at each other before sharing a determined nod as they activate their geodes and fired several beams of red, yellow, and purple colored magic at each of the dummies, destroying them one by one as Sci-Twi uses her telekinesis magic to lift and throw some of them.

(Stop Music For This Next Scene)

Finally, you were the last one up as you stood several feet from Shadowlight who was controlling Shadow much like he did before the both of them separated from each other. You both had wooden swords as you stared one another down before you charged at him and swiped at him from the side. He blocked and parried it easily which caused you to stagger, allowing him a chance to try and hit you. You were quick to react however as you met his blow with your own.

Shadow Moonlight: Ow... you gave me a splinter.

He held the side of his abdomen when he said that as Edge sighed.

Shadowlight: * sigh* Guess I'll have to take over.

Shadow's body morphed into that of Shadowlight as he charged at you again. He goes for a horizontal swipe as you narrowly bent over backwards to avoid the attack. You jumped away as he came charging at you again and went for a leg sweep which managed to knock you onto your back.

This didn't stop you from avoiding a follow-up attack that Shadowlight did, swinging vertically to hit you as you quickly rolled backwards on the ground. You then countered by charging in with a kick to the side of Shadowlight's torso knocking him on the ground.

You then activated your geode to use Rainbow's speed before Shadowlight could react, you quickly zipped behind him before he even noticed which made him look for you while you smirked at his confusion.

(Y/N): Looking for someone?

You tried to swing your wooden sword at Shadowlight, but he was expecting this from you as without looking he blocked the strike which surprised you as you flinched.

(Y/N): What the... How did you know where to position your sword to guard without even knowing where I was?

Shadowlight: Heh, you always need to be prepared for any and every possibility when it comes to swordplay, Y/N. Especially when your opponent appears just behind you.

He then does a roundhouse kick which you didn't see coming and you were knocked to the ground while groaning a little bit in pain. You huff an annoyed grunt and peered back up at him.

Shadowlight: You can't just attack blindly, Y/N. You've gotta wait for the perfect moment. Let your opponent attack first and wait for the right time to strike.

You frowned in frustration especially when you felt like you were more skilled here. You then thought about what he said about being prepared and decided to do something that was rather reckless after getting back up. You just threw your sword straight at Shadowlight who just ducks to avoid it and looks at it on the ground before back at you as if you got an obvious question wrong on a test.

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Oh, great plan. Disarm yourself so that you don't have a weapon anymore.

You smirk from this as this was the reaction you wanted from him.

(Y/N): Oh, really? Look again.

Shadowlight turns to take a look back at the wooden sword, but before he could, the sword slammed right into his head which nearly made him slip to the ground while the sword came back into your hands. You were using Sci-Twi's telekinesis power to force the sword back into your hand.

Shadowlight: Okay... I'll admit... that was a good diversion.

He says as he rubs his head from the hit he took. He played through the pain however as he got back into a fighting stance.

(Resume Music Here)

The scene cuts once again to the girls as their training skills grew better and better as time progressed. Sci-Twi tinkered with the armor a bit more and worked out some of the kinks they were experiencing. When Pinkie was given the armored gloves from before again, she hesitated a little when she stood in front of yet another dummy. She aimed her arms out and the gauntlets shot out more sprinkles towards the dummy and they exploded upon contact. This time, the surrounding area wasn't charred as before which earned a large smile from the party girl as she jumped up and down in excitement. Rainbow can then be seen running, punching, and kicking more dummies and she looks down and sees that the boots she wore didn't catch fire again which made her sigh in relief. Fluttershy is then seen with the rocking dummy as she was giving it a few hard punches while backing away when she needed to. She got so into it that her geode powers kicked in and her hands were encased in ethereal claws that resembled that of a bear. She swiped at the dummy, cutting it in half and sending stuffing flying everywhere. You all pop out of the stuffing pile and grin at Fluttershy who squeed right back at you. We then cut back to you and Shadowlight as you clashed with each other in the middle with your wooden swords. He tried a few more slashes towards you as you either avoided them or blocked them to the best of your capability. Your moment finally came when he went for a vertical slice and you managed to parry it before jumping right over his head and knocking his sword out of his hand, disarming him. You landed right behind him and aimed your sword right next to his neck. He looks over his shoulder at you and grins proudly. The scene shifted again which showed you all standing in front of Sci-Twi who stood to the side of some tarps that were hung over several objects. She pulled them off one by one as the rest you gasped in awe at what you were all seeing. Moments later, you and your girlfriends came walking towards the camera in slow motion while wearing different sets of finely crafted armor.

(A/N: The first is what you'll be wearing and the other is what the girls will wear, except both won't have helmets and the second will not have the sword and will be in different colors depending on who wears it.)

You turned to face your girls and stretched your hand out to them. Each of them came close and placed their hands on top of yours and you all simultaneously threw them up into the air.

(Stop Music Here)

Clapping sounds can then be heard all of a sudden as you all turned to see a grinning Shadowlight who was the source of the clapping.

Shadowlight: I'd say you guys are ready.

(Y/N): You think so?

Shadowlight: Absolutely, but remember, Y/N. V/N bested me in this sort of thing, so I cannot guarantee your win. Though, I think that from what you've displayed, you have an 80/20 chance of winning. In other words, it's an 80% percent chance of success.

Rainbow Dash: Huh, I kinda like those odds.

Sci-Twi: I do too, but there's also the 20% that we need to take into account which is rather high for me personally.

(Y/N): Well... some people say to never tell us the odds and right now no matter what our chances are, I do believe we'll be able to face V/N head on.

Fluttershy then surprised you by walking up and taking your hand into hers.

Fluttershy: Well, whenever you decide is the time, Y/N, we'll be right there behind you.

(Y/N): That's... really surprising to hear coming from you, Flutters. Heh, I guess that really proves just how much you've changed since we first met.

You pecked her forehead, earning a small giggle from her.

(Y/N): Although, as ready as I feel right now, there's still something I've gotta do in Equestria first.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, right. You said that you wanted to go there, but what for?

You turned to face him.

(Y/N): I plan to fight fire with fire when it comes to going up against V/N's Disharmony Saber. In the meantime, Shadowlight, you and Shadow mind heading over to city hall and inform Mayor Mare to evacuate the city? I... I wanna make sure no one's around in case... in case the worst happens.

Shadowlight: Copy that, boss. Shadow?

His former counterpart nodded before turning to leave the room when he suddenly stopped and swiveled back towards you.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait, Y/N?

(Y/N): Yeah, pal?

Shadow Moonlight: We'll have to find some sort of substitute to fill in for the crowd. If V/N figures out that the city is completely deserted, I don't think he'd be fighting his way through you just to get to it. We need some sort of decoy to fill in for them, if you plan to have them evacuated.

(Y/N): Hmm, good thinking, Shad. Edge, I don't suppose you could make some of those peons of yours resemble the townsfolk, right?

Shadowlight: Well, it might be a bit challenging, but I'll see what I can do, Y/N.

You gave him a nod as they both turned and left.

--

(Equestria)

The scene fades in on Princess Twilight's friendship map room in her castle as we see her sitting at her throne while reading a book with a bit of an excited smile.

Twilight Sparkle: Oooh, right in the kisser! I'd hate to be her right about now.

She commented before flipping the page to the next one. Suddenly, a flash of light in the other room caught her eye. She stood up and trotted towards the source of the flash as it led her to the Crystal Mirror which was now glowing. Seconds later, you came through in your pony form on your hind legs before getting on all fours.

(Y/N): * dizzy groan* I don't think I'm ever gonna get used to that.

Twilight smiled when she saw you and rushed over to you.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N!

You heard her call out and you smiled when your eyes landed on her.

(Y/N): Twilight!

The both of you soon embraced each other warmly before letting go and smiling at one another.

Twilight Sparkle: This is a huge surprise. I wasn't expecting any visitors today.

(Y/N): Yeah, I'm sorry if this seemed rather sudden, but it's for a good reason.

Twilight Sparkle: Really? Well, what is it?

(Y/N): * sigh* Well, you might wanna take a seat somewhere because I've got quite a lot to tell you.

As soon as those words left your mouth, Twilight squealed with excitement before pulling you along, seating you in one of her friends' thrones, and zipping back into hers while holding both a quill and some parchment with her magic which earned a raised eyebrow from you.

(Y/N): Uhhh, what are those for, Twi?

Twilight Sparkle: For archiving, of course! I wanna make sure I get all of this down so I can add it to my ever growing collection of stories and historical moments.

Your confusion of the situation was soon replaced with amusement as you chuckled and shook your head.

(Y/N): Of course you would.

With that out of the way, you began explaining everything that happened to you during the last several months to Twilight including the events that you altered. From V/N's blackmail, to being incarcerated in his castle, to changing time itself; every bit of detail came pouring out of you like a waterfall as Twilight did her best to keep up with everything you said by speeding up her writing process all while still maintaining a grin. Some points were a bit harder to talk about than most others which occasionally led to Twilight rubbing your back with a supportive hoof... and still using her magic to write down your story. An hour had passed until you were finished telling your story as Twilight now had more than one parchment from you having so much to tell.

Twilight Sparkle: Wow... that's... quite a lot for somepony to go through, Y/N.

She said, still astonished by how much she had missed while being in Ponyville.

(Y/N): Yeah, it most certainly is, Twi.

Twilight Sparkle: So... V/N gathered all the villains from my world too?

(Y/N): Yep. Cozy Glow, Chrysalis, Tirek, you name it. He plans on not only taking over my world, but yours too.

Twilight Sparkle: I... I see. I don't know how that's possible because they haven't been seen in Equestria for some time now.

(Y/N): Well, V/N somehow managed to find them and on top of that, he revived both Sombra and Grogar too.

Twilight froze before her pupils shrunk to the size of peas.

Twilight Sparkle: G-GROGAR?! T-The father of monsters?! I-I thought he was only part of the storybooks!

(Y/N): Well, legends are sometimes revealed to be true, Twi.

Twilight Sparkle: T-This... this is bad. Like, really, really, bad! V/N not only revived the villains in your world, but in Equestria too!

(Y/N): Uhh, Twilight?

You tried getting her attention, but she still panicked while pacing around the room now.

Twilight Sparkle: I-I mean, what would happen if he makes his way here?! My friends will be in so much danger!

(Y/N): Twilight.

Twilight Sparkle: I-I can't stand the idea of being partially responsible for Equestria's ruin because I couldn't defend it! How could I ever live with myself?! How can I-

Her sentence is ended by you delivering a hard slap across her face which managed to make her stop panicking.

(Y/N): TWILIGHT!! Repeat after me. Breathe in...

You take a deep breath and she copies you.

(Y/N): And out...

You both exhale as she slowly calms herself down.

(Y/N): Feeling better now?

Twilight Sparkle: *sigh* A little... but, still... GROGAR IS BA-

You slap a hoof over her muzzle, silencing her indefinitely.

(Y/N): Yeah, I know he's back, Twi. There's no need to remind me through a panic attack.

(Shadowlight9743: It is a Twilight thing though.)

(TheNintegaGuy: You know what they say... Classic Twilighting.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: How is that not a term already?)

(Shadowlight9743: Wait... that's not a term? Well, you know what that means!)

(Nintega, Jordan, Shadow: Trademark.)

Twilight Sparkle: * sigh* You're... you're right. I'm sorry, Y/N.

(Y/N): Don't worry about it. Just take a seat and relax for a bit.

Twilight nodded before trotting over and taking her seat as you took yours as she picked up the quill and parchment once more.

Twilight Sparkle: Anyways, I don't think you ever told me the reason why you came over here.

(Y/N): Right. Twilight, this might be asking a lot from you but... I need the Elements of Harmony.

Right as you made that request, Twilight pushed down a little too hard on her quill resulting in the tip snapping off loudly. There was a brief moment of silence before the brainy alicorn decided to let you know how she felt.

Twilight Sparkle: Are... you... CRAZY?! Y/N, I can't just give the elements away! Equestria needs them!

(Y/N): And I'm not asking you to give them away, I just need to borrow them since I might need them to defeat V/N.

Twilight Sparkle: You are aware that Equestria requires them in order to stand a chance against threats, right?

(Y/N): Trust me, I'm more than aware, Twi, but really think about this. V/N wants to take over both my world and Equestria, so I'm pretty sure that the elements were inevitably going to be used one way or another.

Twilight raises a hoof to try and counter that argument, but no matter what it just ends up justifying why you really need the elements.

Twilight Sparkle: I... suppose that's true, but how do you plan on using them?

(Y/N): Well... V/N seemed to create a weapon using the Disharmony Stones, so I was hoping that something similar could be done with the Elements of Harmony. I don't suppose you know anything about that, right Twilight?

Twilight puts a hoof to her chin and thinks about your question carefully. For a moment, you were expecting her to easily come up with an answer. Unfortunately, her face changed into a disappointed frown which contradicted your expectations.

Twilight Sparkle: I'm sorry, Y/N, I don't know of any other ways the Elements of Harmony could be used.

You pouted dejectedly in reply.

(Y/N): Oh... I see.

Twilight Sparkle: But... I think I might know someone who does.

You perked up when she said that.

(Y/N): Really? Who?

Twilight Sparkle: Starswirl the Bearded.

You freeze at the mere mention of that name. Shadowlight did tell you before that Starswirl and the other Pillars were responsible for sending you and V/N to the human world, so the fact that you had to talk to him was... not a comfortable thought. You rubbed the side of your arm anxiously before sweating profusely.

(Y/N): W-Wait... does it have to be him? Can't it be, like... I don't know, maybe ANYONE else?

Twilight shakes her head.

Twilight Sparkle: I'm afraid not. He, along with the rest of the Pillars, are the ones who created the elements, so they would be the ones who would know more about how they can be used than me. Are... are you afraid to see them because of... you know...

(Y/N): V/N and me being banished by them? * sigh* Yeah, it is.

Twilight Sparkle: Look... I know that it might be difficult for you to see them, but I'm more than certain that they'll have some knowledge on how to better use the Elements of Harmony, and with V/N planning something big that'll affect both worlds, we need all the help we can get.

(Y/N): I don't... I can't exactly just walk up to them without being stared down by them. I know for a fact that all of them, specifically Starswirl, will want a piece of me... and I don't mean that in a good way.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, I can assure you Y/N, that Starswirl likely won't hold anything against you. Do you remember me telling you about him, the Pillars, and Stygian?

(Y/N): Uhhh, maybe? But, just for curiosity's sake, remind me.

Twilight Sparkle: Well, Stygian was an unappreciated member of the Pillars who eventually grew tired of being sidelined by his friends, so he tried calling on the powers of the Pony of Shadows, but was corrupted in the process leading to Starswirl and the other Pillars banishing him. He eventually returned, but thanks to my friends and I, we were able to free Stygian from the Pony of Shadows and Starswirl and the Pillars were willing to give him another chance.

(Y/N): Uhhh... that's an interesting story and all, Twi, but how does that pertain to me exactly?

Twilight Sparkle: Well, you see, Starswirl had a nasty habit of holding grudges against others for so long, but the incident with Stygian taught him to be more forgiving. So, I'm sure that if you explain the situation as well as reason with him, he'll surely be willing to help.

(Y/N): You... really believe that?

She nods.

Twilight Sparkle: I do. And with the fate of Equestria on the line, I very much doubt he'll turn you down.

(Y/N): Well... if you really believe that he'll forgive me then... then I can't really argue with you on that now, can I?

Twilight smiled once you said that.

Twilight Sparkle: In that case, I'm going to send him a message, asking him and the Pillars to join me here for something urgent.

You nodded as she pulled out some parchment and wrote something down on it. Once she was finished writing, she rolled it up and tied it together with a ribbon.

Twilight Sparkle: Spike!

She called out loudly. Within seconds, a familiar looking purple and green baby dragon came... flying in?

Spike: What's up?

He asked as he landed a few feet away from her. You, meanwhile, stared in astonishment at the fact that Spike was now sporting a pair of wings on his back. Twilight hands him the scroll.

Twilight Sparkle: Do you mind sending this to Starswirl for me?

Spike: No problemo, Twi.

He takes a deep breath and exhales as the scroll evaporates into a wisp of magic and floats away and out a nearby window.

Spike: There you go, Twilight. It's on its way. Can I ask why you wanted to send one to him?

Twilight Sparkle: Well, it's for urgent matters, Spike.

Spike: Really? How urgent are we talking?

He asked before he noticed you out of the corner of his eye and he smiled when they both landed upon you.

Spike: Y/N!!

He ran up and hugged your torso as you still stared shocked down at him.

(Y/N): H-Hey, Spike. When... when did you...

Spike: When did I get the wings? It's... kind of a long... embarrassing story.

He responded while rubbing the back of his head and nervously chuckling. He ends the hug and smiles up at you once again.

Spike: So, what's up? How's everything back where you're from?

(Y/N): * sigh* Not good, I'm afraid. I don't know if Twilight's been keeping you up to date with what I've been going through, but let's just say that the current situation I'm in kinda calls for me to have to use the Elements of Harmony.

The tiny dragon went wide eyed from the sheer gravity of your problem.

Spike: That bad, huh?

(Y/N): You have no idea.

Spike: Geez, man. You've got your work cut out for you.

(Y/N): *sigh* It's fine. As a wise blue speedster once said, "An adventure's no fun if it's too easy".

Spike: Huh, that's a nice quote.

Twilight Sparkle: It's more than just bad, Spike. It's so bad that both Equestria and his world are at stake.

Spike: R-Really?! As in... end of days, bad?

(Y/N): You can say that, yeah.

Spike: Oh... must be even harder for you guys since you don't have as much magic there than in Equestria.

(Y/N): Yeah, especially since we're going up against someone with some extremely powerful dark magic. That's why I need the elements. They might be able to help me take down V/N if used properly.

Twilight Sparkle: That's why I called Starswirl and the other Pillars over here, so they can help us figure out more secrets to the elements since they were the ones that created them.

Spike: I see.

Spike then flys up in the air and hovers at eye level with you before smiling and offering a brohoof to you.

Spike: Well, after everything you've been through, pal, I'm sure you and your girls will stand up against V/N much like with every villain you've faced before.

You smiled back and bumped your hoof against his claw.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks, little bud. I'm glad to see that you haven't changed a bit.

Spike: When you're a dragon with a heart of gold, it's quite difficult to.

You three then spent the next hour or so hanging out at Twilight's castle as she showed you some new books that she's acquired over the long passage of time. As you three were busy, you were startled by a loud knocking at Twilight's front door. A wave of anxiety rushed over you and you quivered a little bit. Fortunately, Twilight was there to help you by placing a hoof on your shoulder and rubbing it.

Twilight Sparkle: It'll be okay, Y/N. Just trust me.

She said before going over to the door and answering it. A vaguely familiar sounding voice can be heard on the other side and deep down, you knew who it had to be.

???: We came as soon as you called, Princess. What seems to be the trouble?

Twilight Sparkle: Well, before I tell you all what's wrong, I have somepony to show you, but when I do, try not to be too surprised by them since... you haven't seen them in quite some time.

There was a brief moment of silence before Twilight looked over at you and gestured for you to come closer. You gulped nervously before slowly inching over to her as she threw the door open and revealed who was standing on the other side. Sure enough, it was Starswirl the Bearded himself along with his fellow Pillars: Rockhoof, Mistmane, Mage Meadowbrooke, Somnambula, and Flash Magnus... the Pillars of Equestria.

As soon as they all got a good look at you, a choir of gasps was shared amongst the group as well as a few murmurs which didn't go unheard by you.

Flash Magnus: * murmur* This... this isn't possible. I... I thought we banished him long ago.

Mage Meadowbrooke: * murmur* I... I thought so as well.

Rockhoof: * murmur* By Starswirl's beard, I thought we went and done him in.

Twilight stepped in front of you and put her hooves up in a stopping motion to quiet their murmurs.

Twilight Sparkle: Now, everypony, I know that this is very confusing for all of you considering your... history with him, but listen, he isn't here with any malicious intent in mind, so please... let him speak.

The Pillars all looked to Starswirl to await his response as he thought for a brief moment. He gives a slight nod as Twilight turns to you and gives you a nod of her own. You sigh before stepping closer and stopping just in front of the group that banished you and your evil side so long ago.

(Y/N): Uhh... * clears throat* I... I know what you're all thinking, but before you say anything, let me just... make something really clear here. I'm not who you think I am. The evil alicorn you met all those years ago... isn't me anymore. Shadowlight told me everything. About my past, where I came from, and who I was. And... and I have regretted not stopping what I did sooner for a long time now.

You looked up at Starswirl who stared back emotionless.

(Y/N): Starswirl... your banishment spell worked. I'm not V/N. In the other world I came from, I'm known as Y/N L/N. I am what V/N pushed to the back corners of his mind for he felt that I would hold him back in some way. I know that I can't change what happened before, but... I wanna make things right and one of the things I need to do is... make amends with you as well as the rest of the Pillars.

You then bowed your head respectfully.

(Y/N): If... if you all aren't willing to forgive me now, then... then at the very least please give me another chance to redeem myself. That's all I'm asking from you.

You closed your eyes and waited for a reply from any of them. Silence overtook the entire scene and it reminded you too much of when you revealed your magic to your girlfriends back during the Fall Formal. In fact, it was going rather similarly due to none of the Pillars speaking or uttering a single word. However, your current moment of remembrance is broken when a hoof is placed underneath your chin and pushes it up. You opened your eyes back up to see Starswirl staring back at you still with an emotionless gaze. This is changed by what he says next.

Starswirl the Bearded: Very well... I shall give you another chance.

You perked up and you held your breath in shock.

(Y/N): R-Really?! Just like that? You're not gonna patronize me or anything?

He shakes his head.

Starswirl the Bearded: At first, I wasn't sure if I could trust you, but after seeing how Twilight was willing to defend you along with you seeming genuinely remorseful, I do believe that... that you, in fact, are not the Scourge of Equestria that we encountered so long ago.

Flash Magnus: Hmm, yeah. Now that I think about it, if you were still the pony we knew, you would have surely attacked us by now.

Somnambula: Indeed. I can also see into your eyes that you do not share the same lust for destruction as we saw before.

Mistmane: You most certainly seem sweeter than you were when we first met.

Mage Meadowbrooke: And a lot more level-headed for sure.

Starswirl the Bearded: On top of that, we've learned an important lesson with our friend, Stygian. He needed us more than anything, but we shut him out because we believed that he was insecure enough to turn on us. I refuse to make another mistake like that again.

He walks up closer to you.

Starswirl the Bearded: Young Y/N, if what you say is true and that you were everything V/N locked away, then I shall offer you a hoof in both forgiveness and friendship.

He offered you a hoof much to your surprise until the other Pillars came up and placed their hooves on top of their leader's.

Flash Magnus: Aw, what the hay? I will too.

Rockhoof: Count me in, laddie.

Somnambula: I will as well, young one.

Mistmane: Me included.

Mage Meadowbrooke: I will also, hon.

In this moment, you were truly shocked by just how willing they were to forgive you. You were certain that they'd reject you and toss you aside like you believed you deserved. So, seeing them standing here and not only letting you prove yourself, but also offering their friendship too was... relieving. A smile slowly crosses your lips along with tears forming in your eyes. You placed your hoof on top of theirs.

(Y/N): T-Thank you! I-I thought for sure that you wouldn't be willing to give me a chance!

Starswirl the Bearded: Like I stated, I won't make the same mistake I made with Stygian. Plus, I know you're being genuine.

You took a moment to recompose yourself by wiping your tears and regaining your confidence. You then turned back to Starswirl and the Pillars.

(Y/N): I... I don't really have much memory of what happened to me, so if it's not too much trouble, would you tell me exactly how you beat V/N?

Mistmane: Well... from what I remember, we received an urgent S.O.S. from several ponies claiming to have been threatened by what they described as an evil pony of sorts.

Starswirl the Bearded: So, we decided to investigate.

--

(Flashback)

Cutting back to millennia ago, the camera fades to the Pillars lounging around in the main foyer of their castle when the set of front doors swing inward before them. They looked to find a small dark grey pony with a dark turquoise green mane and tail, sky blue eyes. and a brown shortened cloak.

???: Pillars! I've received an S.O.S from some fillies that there's an Ursa Major in the Crystal Mountains!

Mistmane: But... I thought Ursa Majors don't live that far north.

???: They don't, that's the thing! Someone must have sent it up there to attack that home. There's a family up there that's going to get hurt or worse, die! We must do something!

Starswirl the Bearded: We have bigger issues to cover, Stygian. That can wait.

Stygian: No, it cannot! That family needs help and you're the Pillars! You have to do something!

Flash Magnus: Stygian, there's ponies everywhere that have families in danger. We can't just be everywhere at once. That'd be physically impossible.

Stygian: But you all swore to protect Equestria from any threat! That was what you agreed upon forming this group, is it not?

Rockhoof: The laddie does have a point, Starswirl. It is our civic duty to protect those who need our help, no matter where they are in the world.

Somnambula: I agree with Rockhoof. We must investigate the sudden appearance of this Ursa Major. It could lead catastrophe if we do no respond.

Mage Meadowbrooke: Come on now, Starswirl hon. It'll only take us a moment or so. I'm sure of it.

Starswirl the Bearded: *sigh* Very well, but we must be quick about it. I don't want to be away when Equestria suffers a real crisis.

Stygian: Good! Now, we have to leave immediately before it gets worse!

He turns around and waves a hoof forward as he rushes out of the entrance with all of the Pillars with the exception of Starswirl following suit.

Starswirl the Bearded: * narration* When we arrived, we were stunned to see that Stygian was correct.

Somnambula: * narration* The Ursa Major had completely destroyed your home and we hoped to stop it before any more damage could be brought.

We then see Starswirl along with the Pillars fighting the Ursa Major as they struggle to take the burly beast down.

Starswirl the Bearded: Do not falter now, my friends! This beast will not cause more destruction!

Flash Magnus: Argh! This thing's too big to take down!

Rockhoof: We need to lead it away from here! Back into the forest from once it came!

Stygian: It won't be that easy. If you provoke an Ursa Major, it will lock onto you until you are deceased or if you're lucky, out of sight which is a very rare chance considering their size.

Somnambula: We must be swift if we hope to drive this beast away.

They all charged towards the beast and attempted to lure it away. As the battle carried on, Somnambula noticed something out of the corner of her eye and she looked to see a pony flying away very quickly.

Somnambula: * narration* When I saw you fleeing that day, I had no idea of what you would become.

It then cuts to another scene years later where P/N is seen watching all of the chaos from the war between the ponies and sirens unfold with a venomous grin on his face.

(P/N): Well, it's about time that those shrieking seahorses were taken care of.

He looks down at the small, black rock hanging from his neck.

(P/N): Just look, Shadowlight. This right here is the march of progress. If only you saw the bigger picture. * sigh* Unfortunately, you had to turn soft on me.

Rockhoof: *narration* Ironically, it was the Pony of Shadows who warned us of what you were then.

Mage Meadowbrooke: * narration* Admittedly, it took us some time to track you down, but when we did, we weren't expecting just how challenging you'd be.

Starswirl the Bearded: You will not carry out any more violence, P/N!

P/N raised his head at the new voice as he turned his head and peered over his shoulder. Starswirl as well as the rest of the Pillars stood several feet away and glaring at P/N. He sighs before turning and giving them a glare of his own.

(P/N): It's much too late for you, Pillars! The Siren War has already started and there's no stopping it!

Mage Meadowbrooke: How could you do this? We had no quarrels with the sirens until you decided to change that!

Rockhoof: I've seen many shockin' things in my day, but this? * sigh* This utterly takes the cake.

Somnambula: This doesn't need to end in violence, P/N. You can still walk away from this, but only if you help us stop the fighting.

P/N stood silent for another few moments until he started cackling like a madman. When he lifted his head up, the Pillars saw the Alicorn Amulet wrapped around his neck.

Mistmane: The... the Alicorn Amulet? What do you plan to do with that?

(P/N): What else, you old bag? To assemble the most powerful artifact to ever grace Equestria.

Mage Meadowbrooke: Isn't... that one of the most powerful artifacts Equestria has to offer?

(P/N): Oh... then clearly none of you have been doing your homework. Grogar had a backup plan in case his bewitching bell wasn't enough to grant him total dominance over others, so he had plans for a new weapon. Something he called the Infinity Amulet. An artifact so powerful it would render that little tree of yours useless. And this...

He placed a hoof on the Alicorn Amulet.

(P/N): ...is one of the pieces needed to assemble it. So, if you all wish to keep your ability to think for yourselves, then stay out of businesses that don't involve you.

Flash Magnus: To think, we wasted our time trying to save you and your family.

P/N's eyes flashed a dark F/C before he slammed his hoof into the ground, causing a large tremor to occur and throw the Pillars off balance for a moment.

(P/N): Do. Not. DARE. Speak of them! I will achieve my goals with or without your consent!

Mage Meadowbrooke: But, P/N, plea-

(P/N): P/N's dead! He and his family died long ago! Just call me...

His eyes slowly changed into slitted dark F/C colored ones as he grinned sadistically.

(V/N): ...V/N.

His horn glowed before a dark F/C blast of magic shot out of it and towards the Pillars as Starswirl was quick to act by putting up a shield, protecting him and his allies from harm.

Somnambula: P/N, please listen to us! We don't want to hurt another pony, but you can't just create issues like these in Equestria! This will only bring harm to everyone, yourself included!

Starswirl the Bearded: There's no getting through to him, Somnambula! We've gotta stop him, now!

(V/N): * laughs* Wait, wait... you think *laughs hysterically* you think you can actually stop me with your little "friendship magic"?! Please, I'm more powerful than any of you combined and with this amulet, I'm fifteen times greater in strength.

He fires several more blasts at the group as they quickly jump out of the way. Rockhoof tried swinging his famous shovel at V/N, but when he tried to swing at him, V/N ducked out of the way and kicked Rockhoof in the chest, sending him flying back and into a wall. Flash Magnus flew up above as V/N tried blasting him out of the air which was met with Flash either blocking the blasts with his shield or dodging them all together.

(V/N): You are all the sole reason why I'm like this! You could've fought that Ursa Major somewhere else, but NO! You had to do it right where my family and I lived which was secluded from absolutely EVERYTHING if I may add.

Rockhoof: We never meant for you or your family to be hurt, laddie! We were only doing our job!

Flash Magnus: You're the one that's choosing to take it personally!

He commented but was immediately sent to the ground due to V/N flying up and punching him in the face.

(V/N): You put my family in danger! How am I not supposed to take that personally?!

Mage Meadowbrooke: This won't bring them back, hon!

(V/N): You think I don't know that?! I know that this won't bring them back in any way! But, at the very least, I can be at peace knowing that those who wronged me have suffered their dues! If this is my fate, then others will share my pain!

Starswirl the Bearded: Not if we are to do something about it. It doesn't matter what you suffered, you cannot take it out on those who had nothing to do with it to begin with.

(V/N): You wouldn't understand, old man! You've been alone your entire life! You never had a significant other or kids to call your own!

Starswirl the Bearded: You're right, I never did have those things. But...

He gazed at his fellow Pillars and offered them a smile.

Starswirl the Bearded: I do, however, know what it's like to have those to call a family.

The other Pillars smiled back at him as V/N groaned in annoyance.

(V/N): *sarcasm* Uh-huh. Heard that a thousand times before.

Starswirl shook his head and threw on a serious frown. In his head, he knew that V/N couldn't be negotiated with, but he didn't want to kill him outright. He couldn't explain it, but for some reason he felt like there was still some potential good in V/N. If killing or negotiating with him was off the table, that left only just one last thing. With his decision made, he faced the rest of the Pillars once more.

Starswirl the Bearded: Everyone, there's only one way he can be stopped, but first, we must separate him from the Alicorn Amulet.

Flash Magnus: How are we supposed to do that? It's around his neck and there isn't any way we can get to it without him noticing.

Stygian: You'll need a diversion. Someone must be his main target to keep him occupied while everyone else try to get ahold of the amulet and rip it off of him before he gets worse.

Rockhoof: The only question being, who's willin' to volunteer to be the distraction?

Stygian: ... I'll do it.

The Pillars: WHAT?!

Mage Meadowbrooke: Hon, you can't! You'll surely be killed!

Stygian: I'm a lot more capable than you all give me credit for. I may not have special abilities like incredible strength, super speed, etc, but I do have a bigger brain than I let out. I can divert V/N, trust me.

Somnambula: You are, indeed, very brave, young Stygian, but-

Starswirl the Bearded: We need a distraction, Somnambula, and this is the only way we'll be able to separate V/N from the amulet.

Somnambula: Are you... are you sure you want to risk your life like that, Stygian?

Stygian: If it helps all of you, of course I would.

Mistmane: * sigh* Very well.

With a plan in mind, they turned back to V/N who was building up power at the moment. Stygian took this opportunity to teleport himself onto V/N's back and caused the evil alicorn to try and shake him off.

(V/N): Get off, you worthless little cretin!

Stygian: P/N, you must stop this! What you're doing is wrong and you know it!

(V/N): Do not tell me what I should be doing! This world must pay for taking away everything I cared for!

Stygian: Fighting me and my fellow Pillars won't do anything for your cause!

(V/N): Why would you of all ponies be defending them?! Those other Pillars wouldn't care if you had died, so why fight alongside those who'll persecute you later?!

V/N's words actually managed to get Stygian to think about that for a second as he still kept his hold. V/N took this opportunity and threw Stygian off as he landed with a loud thud.

(V/N): You chose the wrong side, Stygian. So now, you can join in on their-

He reached for the Alicorn amulet only to feel nothing, prompting him to look down at his neck in shock.

(V/N): What?!

Stygian got up from the ground and held up the Alicorn Amulet.

Stygian: Looking for this?

V/N's shock instantly changes into rage filled anger. Right before he could blast Stygian with his magic, he's halted in place by Starswirl and Mistmane's magic which acted as restraints. He tries to pull himself free, but to no avail.

(V/N): Argh! Let me go, you insufferable insects!

He screamed at them only for the Pillars to stand in front of him silently at first. Stygian was the first to make a comment.

Stygian: What... what are we going to do with him? I don't know if imprisonment will keep him at bay permanently since he's an alicorn.

Starswirl the Bearded: I... I didn't want it to resort to this, but we must banish him immediately.

Mage Meadowbrooke: Banishment? Will... will that be enough?

Starswirl the Bearded: To cease him? No, but it'll keep all of Equestria safe from his sociopathic demeanor. The only place to send him... would be a different world.

Flash Magnus: But wouldn't that doom the world that he'll be sent to?

Starswirl the Bearded: That is where I have another idea.

He walks ahead of them and makes his horn glow and shoots out some magic towards V/N which entered his chest and disappeared.

(V/N): What... what did you do to me?!

Rockhoof: That's... actually a good question. What did you do to him, Starswirl?

He asked the bearded pony who turned his head to him.

Starswirl the Bearded: That was a special spell that will make sure he won't be a threat to anyone in the new world he finds himself in. He will be reduced to that of an infant and his more... violent side will be repressed. Because of this, he will not have any memory of his old life or where he comes from.

Stygian: But... I thought that spell was outlawed. Isn't... isn't there another way we cou-

Starswirl the Bearded: There is no other way, Stygian! If we hope to keep Equestria safe from a pony such as him then this is the way peace can be restored.

Stygian couldn't help but pout a little at Starswirl turning down another one of his plans which was something he was used to, but at this point, it was starting to get really tiring.

(V/N): See? What did I tell you, Stygian?

The alicorn's voice shook Stygian from his personal thoughts.

(V/N): If they really did respect you, then they would have at the very least considered your idea, but all they do is shut you down. Is that what you want to be known as? The pony who gets rejected and neglected for just trying to help others?

As he spoke, Stygian looked off to the side deep in thought. From how V/N put it, he... he did have a point there. Stygian has tried over and over again to be a meaningful part of the Pillars, but they always act as if his ideas and feelings mean nothing. He couldn't think of that any further due to Starswirl cutting in.

Starswirl the Bearded: Enough! I will not let you blacken the hearts of our companions! V/N, for your crimes against Equestria and all Pony kind, I banish you from this world forever!

With that said, Starswirl summoned a giant portal just behind V/N who looked back at it in shock and anger. He swiveled his head back towards the Pillars as his eyes transformed into his signature slitted ones.

(V/N): You think banishment will get rid of me?! I will return someday! True order will be reinstated and I will be the one who governs it! YOU HAVEN'T SEEN THE END OF ME!!

The portal behind V/N started to suck him in before the chains vanished, sending the alicorn through the portal. Once he was out of sight, the portal closed itself slowly before disappearing from sight as if it were never there. As the Pillars collectively drew a sigh of relief, a certain young unicorn decided to say something that was on his mind at the moment.

Stygian: He... wasn't entirely wrong there.

Rockhoof: About what, laddie?

Stygian: About... about how all of you treat me.

Flash Magnus: Stygian, he was just playing mind games with you. You matter to the team just as much as the rest of us.

Stygian gave him a slight glare.

Stygian: Then why is it that everyponys' so familiar with all of you and yet no one knows about me? I'm not powerful like you all, sure, but I'm the one who helps plan our battle strategies, so how come I'm left out of the group whenever ponies come to cheer for us? On that note, I barely get much of a say in this group anymore. The only times when I've been able to talk freely are during the times where you all need a battle strategy. Outside of that, like earlier when I was trying to suggest another way of dealing with V/N, you cut me off, Starswirl.

He pointed to the leader of the group.

Stygian: It's like I don't even exist most of the time! I just wanna help all of you and you won't even acknowledge my accomplishments!

Mage Meadowbrooke decided to walk up to the distressed unicorn and placed a comforting hoof on his shoulder.

Mage Meadowbrooke: Now, Stygian hon, you can't ju-

Her sentence is cut off when Stygian knocks her hoof off his shoulder angrily.

Stygian: No! I'm tired of being second-rate just because I don't have the looks of a Pillar! Everypony always goes by the surface, but they never really care about who's the one planning all of the strategies and tips that guarantee your wins!

He huffed before glaring one final time at the rest of the group.

Stygian: Well, you know what? I'll show all of you that I'm not somepony who should be shoved off to the side and forgotten! I'll show you all that I matter and that I'm just as special as the rest of you!

The now angered pony turned and ran off in a fit. Starswirl and the rest of the Pillars looked at each other with slight faces of regret at just how hurt Stygian was by how much they took him for granted.

Starswirl the Bearded: * narration* Little did any of us know that this one event would spiral Stygian down a path to becoming the Pony of Shadows.

(Flashback Over)

--

(The Present)

When Starswirl was finished with the story, you peered up at him in astonishment at first before slowly gazing down at the floor in guilt.

(Y/N): So... in a way... I was the reason for him turning on all of you.

Mage came up and tilted your head up with a hoof.

Mage Meadowbrooke: Now, now, hon, don't go thinkin' like that. We were the ones who made him feel that way to begin with.

(Y/N): Still though, it was my manipulative efforts that really made him consider it.

Twilight Sparkle: But that wasn't you, Y/N, that was V/N. He pushed you to the back of your mind and completely took over.

Somnambula: She's correct, young Y/N. It was because of us that Stygian had become the Pony of Shadows by never making him feel like a real member of the Pillars.

Flash Magnus: So, when we reunited with him, we decided that we wouldn't treat him that way ever again and the same goes with not holding a grudge against others too.

Rockhoof: He's really gone and turned himself around too and you've clearly come a long way yourself.

He pointed to you when he said that. You smiled a little.

(Y/N): Yeah... I guess I have, haven't I?

Twilight Sparkle: You most certainly have, Y/N.

She smiled while placing a hoof on your shoulder. You smiled back at her before throwing on a face of determination and looking back at Starswirl.

(Y/N): Starswirl, everyone, my world is in danger. V/N has been separated from me and he now plans on turning both my world and Equestria into his own sick form of Utopia by turning everyone into braindead slaves thanks to the Infinity Amulet.

Flash Magnus: The... the Infinity Amulet?! How close is he to assembling that?

(Y/N): Too close for comfort, I'm afraid. He's already assembled a good majority of them. The only ones he's missing are the Space and Time Stones which luckily are back with some friends of mine. All of this is why I need your help.

Mistmane: We'll help in any way we can, Y/N.

Flash Magnus: Yeah, just name it.

(Y/N): Well... I already told Twilight this, but... I need the Elements of Harmony. You see, I believe they can be used as a weapon of sorts since V/N did something similar with the Disharmony Stones. I was hoping that you all knew about different ways the elements can be used.

Starswirl the Bearded: Well, there are, but I don't believe it would matter because from what Twilight has informed us of, that the Infinity Amulet overpowers the Elements of Harmony.

(Y/N): Maybe so, but I just so happen to have the one thing powerful enough to counter it; The Concinnity Amulet. If I were to use both, it should be enough to destroy the Infinity Amulet for good.

Rockhoof: That... might actually work.

Starswirl the Bearded: One problem; the only one who knows how to combine them is V/N and the Pony of Shadows and I doubt either would be willing to cooperate.

???: Guess again, old colt.

Another voice startles the lot of you as you turn around to see Shadowlight in his pony form with a smirk.

(Y/N): Edge?! How long have you been there?

Shadowlight: Long enough to know about your current predicament, pal.

Starswirl the Bearded: Y-You were banished! How did you get here?!

Shadowlight: *sigh* I hate to break it to you, but the Pony of Shadows you THOUGHT you had banished was actually a less powerful clone of me, but don't lose your heads or anything. I'm on your side now.

Rockhoof: How do we know we can trust you?

Shadowlight: Okay, look. Stygian wanted power and I gave it to him, no strings attached. What he chose to do with Shadoo was beyond my control.

(Y/N): Shadoo?

Shadowlight: It's what I decided to name him when offering it to Stygian.

(Y/N): Uh... okay then.

You turned back to the Pillars.

(Y/N): Look, he really is on our side. He's done a lot for me back in my world and he's come a really long way much like I have. He's not the one you remember him to be. In fact, he tried to dissuade V/N from using the Infinity Amulet before V/N sealed him away for several years.

The Pillars' eyes all simultaneously widened before they turned them to look at Shadowlight.

Starswirl the Bearded: Is... is he telling the truth?

Shadowlight: Hey, if that ain't enough for you. I abandoned Grogar centuries ago and even V/N when I saw what he did to the sirens. Plus, the fact that I haven't tried to kill you the first chance I had should prove my allegiance.

Mistmane: He has a point there.

Shadowlight: Look, you guys. I've had a real change of heart over the years and it's thanks to this guy and a couple of his friends that helped me see straight.

He gave your shoulder a light punch, making you chuckle as he smiled at you while you did the same. The Pillars took a moment to think about this before their decision was made.

Starswirl the Bearded: Very well. Much like with Y/N here, we shall give you the chance to prove yourself.

Somnambula: Experience has taught us to accept the hoof of those who offer it, so we shall with you.

The rest nodded in agreement as Shadowlight smiled once again.

Shadowlight: Thanks, guys. So, uh... where's Stygian? I sort of came here for him.

Mage Meadowbrooke: Stygian's off doing his own thing. He's actually well known now for being an author of his very own autobiography.

Shadowlight: Really? Huh. I never pegged him as a writer. Guess I'll have to see him when I have the chance. Right now though, let's focus on the ever looming threat that is V/N. Which by the way, Y/N, why didn't you tell me that you planned to use the Elements of Harmony? I could have told you how to use them.

You rubbed the back of your head while chuckling nervously.

(Y/N): W-Well... I didn't know that you knew, so... the thought never occurred to me.

Shadowlight: * sigh* You know why? Because you were being cryptic about going to Equestria in order to get something from here, that's why.

(Y/N): U-Uh... r-right. Moving on, are you able to merge them with the Concinnity Amulet?

Shadowlight: Yes, but it'll take a bit of time to complete it. I don't suppose you'd be willing to buy me some time by keeping V/N occupied, right Y/N?

You smiled determinedly before nodding.

(Y/N): I'll make sure of it. Just try and get back as soon as possible.

Shadowlight: Copy that, boss.

Flash Magnus: Uhh... boss?

Shadowlight: It's a bit of a long story, Flash. I'll explain on the way to the elements.

He walks ahead with the Pillars who turned and were just about to leave out the front entrance before Shadowlight stopped and peered back at you.

Shadowlight: Oh, and Y/N? One more thing.

(Y/N): Yeah?

Shadowlight: Try not to get yourself killed, alright?

(Y/N): * sigh* You know I can't promise that, right?

Shadowlight: Yeah, I know. I'm just... saying it anyway.

He looked a little glum during that last part before he shook it away and caught up with the Pillars. When the doors to Twilight's castle shut, you turned to face Twilight.

(Y/N): Twi, would it be a little too much... if I asked for your help too?

Twilight Sparkle: Of course it wouldn't be too much, Y/N. In a way, your world has sort of become a home away from home for me. Plus, I have friends there too, so I can't just stand by and do nothing.

(Y/N): Right, right. I just felt that since you're a princess, you may be too busy to deal with this.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N, I might be busy with a lot of things, but when it comes to helping out a friend, I'm always available.

She smiled at you warmly before bringing you in for a hug. You smiled as well before hugging her back. The hug lasted for another minute or two before you broke it off.

(Y/N): Thanks, Twilight. Do you wanna come now or a little later?

Twilight Sparkle: I wouldn't mind coming with you now. It'd be nice to see everyone again.

(Y/N): In that case, right this way, your highness.

You bowed respectfully, earning a playful eye roll from Twilight.

Twilight Sparkle: *jokingly* Oh, shut up.

She retorted before the two of you turned and headed towards the Crystal Mirror.

--

(Huquestria)

We see the base of the Wondercolts Statue glow brightly before you and Twilight stepped through in your human forms as Twilight struggled to stand on her two legs as you chuckled a little.

(Y/N): Guess we'll have to teach you to walk like a human again since you haven't been here in a while. Brings back old memories now that I think about it.

Twilight blushed slightly in embarrassment before rubbing her arm.

Twilight Sparkle: No need to remind me of that. Hey, where's everyone else?

She asked when she got a good look at the city all around her which made you do the same. The city was now devoid of people as evidenced by a tumbleweed rolling by thanks to a gust of wind.

(Y/N): Looks like Shadow managed to convince Mayor Mare to evacuate the city.

Twilight Sparkle: Hopefully everyone's safe. Wherever they may be.

(Y/N): I hope so too, Twi. The others should be back at my place, so let's get going.

Twilight nods before you walked down the sidewalk. After a few minutes, your home finally came into view as Twilight stopped and gazed at it in awe.

Twilight Sparkle: Wow, this is a really nice place, Y/N.

(Y/N): Heh, thanks. It wasn't cheap to get, but thanks to the girls pitching in, it was no problem.

You went up to the front door and opened it before stepping inside.

(Y/N): Girls, I'm back! Look who I brought back with me!

You called out as they all came out from the kitchen and froze when their eyes landed in Twilight.

The Rainbooms (Minus Sci-Twi): Twilight!

They ran over and eagerly embraced the pony turned human.

Pinkie Pie: It's so, so, so good to see you again!

Twilight Sparkle: * giggles* It's great to see you too, Pinkie, as well as the rest of you.

The girls ended the group hug and smiled at her.

Sunset Shimmer: What are you doing here?

Twilight Sparkle: Well, Y/N told me about what you guys are going through and he asked me to come help to which I gladly agreed.

Rainbow Dash: Aw yeah! Now our odds of winning have gone up even more!

Sci-Twi walked closer and smiled at her pony self.

Sci-Twi: It's nice seeing you again, "me."

Twilight Sparkle: And "me" as well.

They both giggled before Rarity decided to speak up.

Rarity: Did you get what you needed, Y/N darling?

She asked you.

(Y/N): Well, Edge is actually getting it for me at the moment. Although, he said he needs time to get it for him, so we'll just have to buy him some time until he gets back.

Fluttershy: S-So... does this mean...

(Y/N): Yes, Fluttershy. It's time to take the fight to V/N's front door.

Pinkie Pie: Ooh! Awesome!

Rainbow Dash: Hey, have either of you seen Shadow? He said he was gonna inform Mayor Mare to evacuate everyone, but he hasn't come back yet.

(Y/N): You mean, he hasn't come back yet?

Sunset Shimmer: We haven't seen him walk in. I think all of Canterlot's been evacuated though.

Rarity: You don't think he may have been one of the people that evacuated, do you?

Fluttershy: I could've sworn he said he was coming back here when he was done... right?

Sci-Twi: I don't know.

(Y/N): I'm... I'm gonna go look for him.

You said as you turned and were just about to exit out the door before it opened, revealing a blackened sky as lighting was striking various places far ahead of you, followed by thunderclaps and rain was pouring hard.

Rainbow Dash: Uhh, when did it suddenly get all sto-

CRASH*

A loud bang can be heard as the ground beneath all of you shook the ground beneath you all.

Sunset Shimmer: W-What's happening?!

Sci-Twi: I-I don't know! And I'm usually on top of when the next earthquake happens!

You ran outside and went towards the source of the boom. You continued to run until you stopped and gazed up at something that made your gut drop. Where CHS used to be now stood V/N's castle as the storm above swirled around it. Your hands balled into fists and an angry frown spread across your face. The girls soon came out and gasped at seeing the castle in place of CHS.

(Y/N): V/N...

Sunset Shimmer: Sweet Celestia...

Fluttershy: O-Oh dear...

Applejack: I don't like the look of this.

Rainbow Dash: This has his name written all over it!

Rarity: That's... that's enormous!

Twilight Sparkle: This... may be a bit more complicated than I would've thought.

Sci-Twi: I... I can't believe he just... destroyed CHS!

(Y/N): * sigh* He'll do anything at this point.

Your anger turned into that of determination before you spun around to look at your girls.

(Y/N): Everyone, now's our chance. V/N decided to come here a little earlier than expected. We've gotta keep him distracted until Edge gets back.

Fluttershy: B-But what about Shadow?

(Y/N): We... we can worry about him later. Right now though, we've gotta keep V/N from enacting his plan.

Sunset Shimmer: Do you have a plan on how to do that, Y/N?

(Y/N): Not exactly, but hey, we've done a lot of things through improvisation, so this one won't be any different.

You took a deep sigh and outstretched your hand to them.

(Y/N): Girls, this may be our last stand against V/N, so... if anything happens, I want you all to know that... that you were the best thing to ever happen to me and I mean that from the bottom of my heart.

Sci-Twi: Don't... don't do that, Y/N. I know we'll be able to handle him without getting seriously injured or killed. We've been through so many magical adventures before without a scratch.

She walks forward and places her hand on yours.

Sci-Twi: You've saved me from a life of loneliness, Y/N. I'll always stand by you.

Pinkie then came up and placed her hand down as well.

Pinkie Pie: Same with me, Y/N! You make my life so much more happy just by being in it! I'm with you till the end!

One by one, the other girls joined in by placing their hands on yours.

Rarity: Count me in as well, my love!

Rainbow Dash: Me too, Y/N!

Fluttershy: M-Me three!

Applejack: I'm right behind ya, sugarcube!

Sunset Shimmer: I've been with you since the beginning, so of course I'll be there in the end, Y/N!

Twilight Sparkle: So have I!

You looked amongst the girls as a tear filled smile appeared on your face.

(Y/N): Alright girls, the fate of both worlds rests on our shoulders. Let's show V/N that friendship truly is magic!

The Rainbooms: Yeah!!

You all threw your arms up into the air as the camera panned up towards V/N's castle as it zoomed into one of the windows to show him gazing out of it with an angry frown.

(V/N): Change the flow of time on me, Y/N? Well, I do hope it was worth it in the end because this'll be your one and only chance to avoid your fate.

As he spoke to himself, the Dazzlings came walking in.

Adagio Dazzle: You called for us, Lord V/N?

She asked. V/N turned slowly to face them as he smiled a little.

(V/N): Ah, so nice of you three to finally arrive. I was worried that you weren't going to make it.

He said while taking steps closer to them.

(V/N): Do you have him secure?

Sonata Dusk: * sigh* Y-Yes. He's down in the holding cells like you asked.

Aria Blaze: Why do you want him anyways?

(V/N): As extra insurance in case things don't go the way we want them to.

Adagio Dazzle: Are you... are you planning to kill him?

(V/N): No, no, of course not. I'll just turn him into what he SHOULD be.

Sonata Dusk: Y-You mean... as a...

(V/N): An obedient servant? Yes.

He crossed his arms and narrowed his eyes at the three sirens.

(V/N): Why do you seem so concerned for him? I thought the three of you didn't care about anyone else since you've been alone for a good portion of your lives.

Aria Blaze: W-What!? C-Care for him? Pfft! Like we'd ever care for a wimp like him!

She replied while sweating a little while the other two sirens nodded erratically. This only made V/N's eyes narrow even more.

(V/N): Hmm, are you sure? Because your body language suggests otherwise.

Aria Blaze: D-Don't be ridiculous, V/N! Shadow isn't our problem! W-We could give less of a damn what happens to him!

Sonata Dusk: Y-Yeah! H-He could j-jump in a ditch for all we care!

Adagio Dazzle: I-It was only out of curiosity, dear. That's all.

V/N stared back at them for another moment or so before sighing.

(V/N): If you say so.

This earned a collective sigh from the Dazzlings. He walked closer to them until he was right in front of them.

(V/N): Since the three of you are here, do you mind if I ask one little, tiny question?

Aria Blaze: Shoot.

She asked nonchalantly. V/N surprises all three of them by grabbing their pendants and yanking them closer until they were right in V/N's face which was angrily scowling back at them.

(V/N): DO YOU THINK I'M AN IDIOT!?!?

Aria Blaze: N-No, that's Sonata.

Sonata Dusk: Hey!

(V/N): I know all about what you three have been up to! Fraternizing with our mortal enemies and scheming behind my back! I gave you a warning, didn't I?! About what would happen if you three were to betray me!

The three of them looked fearful by his outburst before Aria sighed and glared back at him.

Aria Blaze: Well, we never would've joined you in the first place, had we known that YOU were the one that wiped out our entire species! Our friends, our family, OUR MOM IS DEAD BECAUSE OF YOU!!

V/N shoved them to the floor and glared down at them.

(V/N): Your species was nothing but a bunch of savages who prayed on those lesser than you. If anything, I did everyone else a favor by wiping you all out from the face of Equestria.

Aria Blaze: You... are... such... an ASSHOLE!!

She stood and tried to punch him in the face but was stopped when he dodged and kneed her in the stomach causing her to cough up some spit and drop to her knees while panting.

Aria Blaze: * cough* We lost everything *cough* because of you and yet somehow, you blame us for betraying you? Talk about * cough* hypocrisy.

(V/N): You should have thought twice before joining me. I gave you the option to back out, but you accepted it regardless.

Aria Blaze: Like I said, had we known what you've done to our species, we would've opted out without a second thought.

Sonata Dusk: Yeah, you meanie! The three of us spent so many years sucking up to gullible people just to survive!

Adagio Dazzle: And you don't even have a legitimate reason why you did it! Just because our species feeds off of the negativity of others doesn't mean we deserve to be exterminated! It's not like we were able to make a choice in the matter.

(V/N): * sigh* No matter...

He brought a hand up and all three of the Dazzlings pendants floated up while still around their necks and started cracking, making them nervous.

(V/N): Your species was a nuisance from the very beginning, but now, now I can finally finish what I started so long ago. It's time I made your precious siren race... EXTINCT!!

As the sirens' pendants grew closer to exploding and killing them, they looked at each other with tears streaming down their cheeks. Sonata turns her head to look at Adagio as she grabs her hand and gives it a firm squeeze. Adagio looks over at Sonata who gives her a simple nod. Adagio then turned to Aria and grabbed her hand, following the same notion as Sonata. The three of them close their eyes as the pendants are on the verge of exploding. However, right before the pendants were just about to detonate and kill all three girls, a rumble through the castle caused V/N to stop. The Dazzlings opened their eyes and looked around as another rumble occurred making the chandelier above swing a little along with some dust falling from the ceiling.

(V/N): *sarcasm* Oh, isn't THAT JUST PEACHY?!

He groans while looking up at the crumbling debris falling from above him. Aria took this moment to slam a hard punch to his face with all her might, causing him to fall unconscious as his body slams backward onto the floor. She rubbed her fist to ease some of the pain before she spat at the floor.

Aria Blaze: Tch. Jackass...

She then turns to Adagio and Sonata.

Aria Blaze: Come on, let's go get Shadow and then get the hell out of here.

Sonata Dusk: How are we gonna get him out though?

Aria Blaze: We'll just have to keep searching until we do.

Adagio Dazzle: Come on, then. Let's go find him.

The three of them sprinted off down the hallways and turned the corner. Meanwhile, V/N slowly rose up, groaning as he moved his chin a little and then looked around for the Dazzlings only to discover they're not around.

(V/N): * growls* They won't get far. Not as long as the Reality Stone can keep them busy.

He touched the Reality Stone on the Infinity Amulet and snapped his fingers causing some of the castle's hallways to shift in direction thus to throw off the Dazzlings from finding Shadow. He then teleports himself to the front entrance as he looks to see cracks forming all around it. He took a few steps closer until the entrance exploded to pieces. When V/N looked forwards, he walked through the smoke and peered over the edge towards the ground. Right at the bottom, you, a now armored Twilight, and your girlfriends stood while glaring upwards.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, that's right! It's us again! This time, we've gotten an upgrade!

Pinkie Pie: You said it, Dashie!

You took a few steps forward.

(Y/N): V/N! Your end is coming and it's coming right now! Come down here and face us!

V/N looked at you angrily before changing his expression to that of a smirk.

(V/N): * chuckles* So... these weak little mortals are trying to fight back, huh? Adorable.

He turns around and snaps his fingers, summoning the rest of the Legion of Doom.

(V/N): Comrades! This is your moment of truth! Y/N and his annoying harem have arrived! It's time to put them in their place!

Cozy Glow: Woohoo! Yes! About time!

Midnight Sparkle: Really? Now?! I was just about to beat Gaea in Poker!

Gaea Everfree: Pfft. More like I was about to beat you.

Midnight Sparkle: As if.

(V/N): Enough arguing! You all know what to do.

He raised his hand and gave some magic to his followers who all grinned sadistically while readying themselves for battle. V/N turned back to the edge and pointed towards you and your group.

(V/N): TAKE THEM OUT!!

He commanded as the rest of the Legion of Doom leapt off the edge and landed several feet away from you. A wave of silence overtook the scene as both sides glared at one another.

Midnight Sparkle: Well, well, if it isn't the imbeciles that cost me my magic and my existence?

Demon Shimmer: Not to mention the ones who robbed me from being the new ruler of Equestria and the Dazzlings of their vengeance.

Gaea Everfree: The ones who wanted to destroy my beautiful forest.

Juniper Monstar: And the ones who destroyed my chances of being famous!

(Y/N): Hey, all of you were dependent on the magic you were given! You created those problems with your OWN magic!

Demon Shimmer: That still doesn't excuse what you did to us, most notably me!

Sunset Shimmer: You? You are something I had hoped to put away in my past long ago and are now something I'm forced to deal with yet again.

Demon Shimmer: At least I can handle myself and don't have to hide behind a stud every day of my life.

Sunset Shimmer: Hide? Hide?! I don't hide behind Y/N all the time because I'm able to fight my own battles just like what I'm about to do now.

Demon Shimmer: *sarcasm* Suuuuuurrrrreee. *speaking* Name one battle that you fought by yourself without Y/N.

Sunset Shimmer: Easy! The training session Edge gave us. I stood up against an evil version of myself alone.

Demon Shimmer: Training? *snorts* Wow, so it wasn't even a real battle. I swear, ever since I left, you've grown softer.

She laughed and then sighed as her expression turned more serious.

Demon Shimmer: Though, I'd be a hypocrite to say that I haven't either. I grew a bit... attached to Hollow in the time he was here.

Right when she said that, Hollow emerged from your crowd with a shocked expression.

Hollow Moonshine: You... you have?

She asked the demon girl who blushed in reply.

Demon Shimmer: I-I mean, yeah. Platonically at first, but... it sort of... developed further on when we started to hang out more. * sigh* Until you too had grown soft and betrayed us.

Hollow Moonshine: Shim, you don't know what V/N's been doing. He's kept all of you in the dark about his whole plan. Everything he's told you is just a cover up. Look, at some point, V/N told me that he plans to enslave everyone's minds, including all of you. He's already done it to Grogar if you haven't noticed.

Gaea Everfree: Well, Grogar's the only exception since he intended on killing V/N.

Hollow Moonshine: You really think V/N trusts you all that much after he's had two of his closest friends turn on him? While we're at it, who was the one who stood up for all of us when V/N got out of line? I'll tell you who, me! I may have been born a savage, but I've grown fond of you guys. We were good friends and that made me think about what V/N's been trying to do. The people I'm with now encourage things like friendship, but V/N forbids it.

He then turned to the rest of the villains including Tirek, Chrysalis, and Sombra.

Hollow Moonshine: As for the rest of you, you cannot trust anything V/N's told you. I should know because I was his right hand man. Do you honestly believe that he'll keep his promise of letting you three rule a part of Equestria? I know he may have been cautious of you, Sombra, but trust me, once V/N has what he wants, he'll take your minds along with the hundreds of thousands of others he's already stolen. If that's not the case, he'd kill all of you. He almost killed the Pony of Shadows without a second thought.

His words got the rest of the Legion of Doom thinking the whole situation over.

Hollow Moonshine: Chrysalis, do you really believe that he'll let you and your hive live? After all, he got rid of the entire siren race because he deemed them as a threat and yet he recruited the Dazzlings who are the last three standing, if I may add. Who's to say that he feels the same way about the changelings?

Chrysalis looked to the ground in thought while really considering Hollow's words. You then stepped up.

(Y/N): Sombra, you and V/N have some history, sure, but do you really believe that he still respects you after finding a better rival in Shadowlight?

All Sombra could do was grimace a little before he looked to another direction in thought of that as well.

Hollow Moonshine: Tirek. You were once given the title of Lord Tirek. How do you feel knowing that someone else took that title from you? And finally, Cozy Glow, I'm sure your new leader hasn't really been treating you with a lot of respect, has he?

Tirek's eyes pop open in a little bit of shock and Cozy Glow rubs the back of her head as the two had no words to respond with those questions either.

Cozy Glow: Well... admittedly... I haven't really felt like I was part of the team. I felt more like... well... like a maid rather than a team member.

(Y/N): Look, we're not exactly asking you to be our friends or anything like that, but... we can at least come to a truce of sorts? You don't need to fight us. The one you should be fighting is right up there!

You pointed up to V/N who was now angrily gritting his teeth at you.

(Y/N): If you all work for him any longer, your ties with him will be cut. All you are to him is a means to an end.

(V/N): Do not listen to them! They are only trying to brainwash you! I brought all of you together and gave you so much!

You gave him a look as he was more crazy than he already was. His eye was twitching, his hair was all messed up and he was in a fit of rage.

(Y/N): This coming from the guy who's literally brainwashed hundreds of innocent people.

You turned back towards the Legion of Doom again.

(Y/N): We don't have to be friends, but... can't we be partners at least? If you really value your own ability to think, then please... don't listen to him anymore.

(V/N): Y/N, if you say anything else, I WILL SLAUGHTER YOU!

He screamed in rage but you kept your back turned to him.

(Y/N): See? Is that someone you wanna follow for another second?

The Legion of Doom were all in deep thought while processing yours along with Hollow's words very carefully.

Demon Shimmer: * sigh* I honestly can't believe I'm saying this, but... he has a point. Ever since V/N first summoned me, all I was ever given was guard duty. I never felt like I was doing anything meaningful.

You gave a small smile while V/N growled in annoyance. The rest of the Legion of Doom started to give out their change of opinions as well.

Queen Chrysalis: The more I think about it, the more I realize that I had made quite the mistake. I never had to work with anyone other than my hive, so why would I willingly accept the offer of another such as V/N?

King Sombra: Same here. I don't really do our, I only do mine!

(V/N): Then what is the point of you switching sides?!

King Sombra: To make it easier to kill you of course!

(V/N): Wow! See, this is why the world is against me! Everyone keeps on backstabbing me left and right and somehow, Edge thinks that SHADOW is the world's punching bag! I lost everything that I held dear to me and the whole world laughs at me for it!

He touched the Mind Stone with a single finger and brought his hand up before he made a small dark (F/C) colored orb of magic appear in it.

(V/N): Well, I will say this though. This is the LAST TIME I rely on others to do my work willingly! As the old saying goes, if you want something done right, you just have to DO IT YOURSELF!!

He aims his arm back and chucks the orb directly at the Legion of Doom who were too slow to react in time.

Hollow Moonshine: NO!

He jumped in front of the orb, preventing the Legion of Doom from being attacked. Hollow stood up as his eyes started to glitch between their normal neon green and a dark (F/C). He grabbed his head and shouted in pain as he turned to you with tears streaming down his face.

Hollow Moonshine: Y/N... kill... V/N...

Meanwhile, you and everyone else stared back with the widest eyes you could manage. You ran up to Hollow and placed both hands on his shoulders.

(Y/N): Hollow, stay with us!

Hollow Moonshine: K-Kill... kill V/N... before... before he makes me... kill you...

He whispered in a pained voice before what was left of his free will eroded away. He remained silent for another few seconds before he stood up straight and opened his eyes revealing them to be a dark (F/C) color.

Hollow Moonshine: * monotone* All... hail... V/N...

In that moment, you, your girls, and even the Legion of Doom all simultaneously gasped in shock. V/N looked surprised by Hollow's sudden action before he scoffed annoyed.

(V/N): It's what he gets for being stupid. Hollow.

He points to you.

(V/N): KILL HIM!!

Hollow Moonshine: *monotone* Hail V/N.

He saluted V/N before turning to face you and your girls.

Fluttershy: W-What do we do?! I don't wanna hurt Hollow!

King Sombra: You don't need to.

He spoke up as all of you turned to King Sombra, Queen Chrysalis, Tirek, and even Cozy Glow who wore determined expressions as they got into a fighting stance against Hollow.

Cozy Glow: We'll take this sucker on! Just go beat V/N's edgy butt!

You and the girls nod in response.

(Y/N): Will do. Thank you... really.

Queen Chrysalis: Save your thanks. This is only a temporary truce after all.

Tirek: Exactly. Once V/N's taken care of, we're setting our sights on Equestria.

(Y/N): Well... We'll stop you then, but we won't stop you now.

You turned around and peered up at where V/N was supposed to be only to see him missing. You turned to your group and nodded silently and then all of you took off toward the front entrance of V/N's castle.

???: Wait!

You skidded to a halt and turned towards the sound of the sudden voice. It's revealed to be Demon Shimmer accompanied by your other previous foes as she took a step closer toward you.

Demon Shimmer: I'm... I'm going with you.

Rainbow Dash: Really? YOU wanna come with us?

Sunset Shimmer: What for?

Demon Shimmer: I'm not... I'm not gonna let him do that to Hollow.

Midnight Sparkle: Neither will I.

Gaea Everfree: Mark my words, he will definitely pay for harming him.

Juniper Monstar: Count me in too. My main focus might be on being famous, but I won't let a friend be mind slaved.

Demon Shimmer: He may not have been the best to us at the time of his birthday, but he's matured... and now it's time we do the same.

You stared astonished at the former companions of V/N before slowly smiling and nodding at them.

(Y/N): Well... I can always accept any help given.

Right as you were about to turn and head up to V/N's castle entrance, you heard a portal open nearby as you looked in time to see Shadowlight stepping through. He takes one look at the castle and grimaces.

Shadowlight: Well... this all seems horrible. I swear, why does he feel the need to do it here? He can't just do it on a mountain or somewhere that DOESN'T already have a building?

Applejack: Well, history shows that common courtesy ain't somethin' he really cares about.

Shadowlight: Yeah, because he gave it all up to Y/N. Even still, you'd think he'd at least be considerate of the people he's gonna enslave.

He then turns to you.

Shadowlight: Anyways, I've got something for you, dude.

He grabs your hand and places a small (F/C) colored gem onto your palm. You raised an eyebrow at the odd gift before looking up at him.

(Y/N): Uhhh... what's this?

Shadowlight: The key to your victory, of course. I managed to get a hold of the Elements of Harmony and found another way of how they can be used. That gem your holding contains them. Just focus on it and it'll summon the elements into a weapon that I specifically chose for you. As for the Concinnity Amulet, I was also able to merge it with the weapon itself.

This surprised you as you looked at him with shock.

(Y/N): How did you manage to do that?

Shadowlight: It took a bit of time to do, but after reconfiguring the magic within it, the Concinnity Amulet was able to cooperate with the weapon I gave you.

He then placed a hand on your shoulder and looked you in the eye.

Shadowlight: I'm gonna hang back and see if I can provide support. Kick V/N's teeth in for me, will you?

You smiled and nodded.

(Y/N): With pleasure.

You gave each other a quick fist bump before he looked over at Legion of Doom who were in the middle of a rather brutal battle with a mind controlled Hollow Moonshine. He widens his eyes for a second before sighing.

Shadowlight: Probably shouldn't ask, should I?

He asked as you and your girls shook your heads.

Shadowlight: Guess I should have expected something like this. * groans* Alright, I'm one to adapt, so... I'll give the legion a hand then.

He said before he ran over to where the fight was taking place. You looked back at your girls along with Twilight who nodded back at you as you did the same. You then resumed your ascent up to V/N's castle before you eventually reached the entrance.

(Skip All The Way To 1:28)

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

The entrance to V/N's castle can be seen as several circles of dark (F/C) magic appeared on the ground as creatures of darkness similar to the ones V/N first summoned back at the Friendship Games appeared in their place. The camera then zoomed into the castle and showed V/N sitting in his throne with an angry look before he stands up, does a backflip, and lands on top of his throne. He then tilts his head up as his eyes shimmered a dark (F/C) for a second before he threw his arm out to the side and summoned the Disharmony Saber. He did a few swipes with the saber before he aimed it forwards towards the direction where the entrance was.

(V/N): * thinking* Come on, Y/N. Let's finish this for good.

The camera zooms out again to show the front entrance along with the recently summoned horde of shadow creatures guarding it.

(Stop Video At 2:01)

You and your group got into fighting stances.

(Y/N): Girls... I don't suppose you'd be able to handle them all, right?

The Rainbooms: Do you even have to ask?

(Y/N): Good... because I'm going after V/N by myself.

Sunset Shimmer: By yourself? Are you sure, Y/N?

(Y/N): More than sure, Sunset. V/N's been my problem since the very beginning and now it's time that I put my past behind me... and to do that... V/N's gotta go down by my hands.

As much as Sunset wanted to say otherwise, she knew that once you make a decision like this, you won't be talked out of it so she sighed.

Sunset Shimmer: Alright, go ahead. Just try not to do anything hasty.

You nodded before pecking her lips. She smiled back at you and peered back at the horde of creatures in front of you.

(Y/N): But... just in case...

You grabbed your geode and snapped you fingers, making several beings appear. These ones were a stark contrast to V/N's minions as they appeared to be creatures of light instead of darkness.

(Y/N): Here's some guys that'll help you out. * thinking* I've gotta remember to thank Edge later for this.

The Rainbooms: Thanks, Y/N!

You replied with a smile and a nod before turning your head and facing the castle once again.

(Resume Video)

You stared for another few seconds before you balled your hand into a fist and threw it out to the side of you. You then brought your outstretched hand back and grabbed your geode as a tornado of magic swirled around you. Once it dissipated, you got into a running stance before you sped towards the castle entrance and smashed through the horde, creating a line through it before it filled back up with shadow creatures.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

You sped through V/N's castle thanks to Rainbow's super speed while avoiding fallen debris due to you blasting the front entrance earlier. Every jump, duck, and flip in the air you did got you closer and closer to your main target. You stopped in one particular room that was filled with more shadow creatures. You then summoned the other twin sword you had on you and slashed your way through the horde. Slice by slice, slash by slash, you cut each and every creature you encountered to ribbons before you finally made it to V/N's throne room entrance and smashed through it before landing back on the floor. You gazed up and saw V/N sitting on his throne while giving you a narrow eyed stare.

(V/N): So... you've finally arrived.

You stood up straight and frowned determinedly.

(Y/N): So I have.

(V/N): * sigh* Had I known you'd be this much of an antagonist, I would've annihilated you millenia ago.

(Y/N): Excuse me? You think I'M the antagonist here?! I'm not the one who's going around enslaving minds! I'm at least the one who can learn to move on when I lose those important to me!

(V/N): Coming from the one who couldn't let go of his best friend who changed his life for the better. Speaking of not letting things go, you just couldn't live with your own failure, could you? You and your little friends failed to stop me from enacting my plan which was my rightfully earned victory. All that work to change the fate of this world and where did that lead you? Right back to me.

(Y/N): It wasn't what I even wanted from Shadow in the first place! He did that out of his own free will and I tried to stop him because he was my best friend! As for failing, me and the others may have failed many times, but that doesn't mean that we'll give up hope. If there is even the smallest possibility that we can stop you... we'll take it!

V/N pinches a few particles of dust from one of the armrests of his throne and slowly dissolves it with his finger tips.

(V/N): * sigh* We really could have had something special if you decided to join me back during the Starswirled Music Festival, you know that? My victories would have been yours and you could have had anything you ever wanted.

(Y/N): I hate to break it to you, but I already HAVE everything I could want. You know, if you kept me around, you wouldn't be in this mess! The siren race never would have been eliminated, Edge would've never been as shattered as he is now, and we both would've been happier than we are now!

V/N leaned forwards in his throne with narrowed eyes.

(V/N): Well, no use crying over spilled milk, is there? You remember what I said to you before I left back during the festival, right?

(Y/N): About how there can only be one of us and the other has to go? Yeah, I remember, and I fully agree with that.

(V/N): Then I'm sure you're very well aware what has to be done, correct?

You narrowed your eyes right back at him.

(Y/N): Yeah... I do.

V/N lets out a long sigh as he slowly stands from his throne and cracks his knuckles.

(V/N): You really should have taken my deal, Y/N, for this'll be the last mistake you'll ever make in your life.

(Y/N): Take a deal from my evil, psychotic side? Maybe in another life, but not this one.

(V/N): Regardless of what life you have, it will all end the same way... WITH YOU DEAD!!

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

V/N jumps off of his throne and lands about a few feet away from you. He gets into a fighting stance as you did the same. One glare is shared between the two of you as several seconds of doing nothing occurred. V/N breaks the silence by launching at you at top speed, making you act fast by doing the same. The both of you threw a right hook at each other as your fists collided, creating a large shockwave that shook the entire castle. V/N then kicks you in the chest, pushing you back several feet and he jumps and tries to do an axe kick on you, but you swiftly sidestepped and narrowly avoided his attack which hit the floor, destroying a good portion of it as a large crater sat in its place. He charges at you again and smashes his fist into your face, sending you flying back into a wall. You didn't have time to react to his next attack as he tackled you through the wall and outside the castle with a thunderous crash.

You flew backwards for several kilometers towards downtown Canterlot as you landed on the street and skidded to a halt while also damaging the street. You looked up to see V/N leaping off the tall buildings and he brought his hand back and threw it forwards and fired a magical blast at you. You responded by firing your own blast towards his own, creating a huge explosion and smashing several nearby windows on the skyscrapers as well as sending smoke everywhere. You tried to see your way through the smoke until your eyes landed on the faint form of V/N speeding towards you again while bearing his teeth in anger. His punch was met with you blocking it and countering with a kick to the side of his head and sending him careening away. You flew towards him and delivered several more punches and kicks to his face and body.

When you tried to do one more kick on him, he grabbed it and threw you behind him, causing you to spin out of control in the air. While attempting to correct yourself, V/N appears above you and slams his fists into your torso, launching you to the ground and bouncing off of it as you scream in pain. Right as you got to the highest point in the bounce, V/N appeared right beside you again and aimed his hand at you as his palm glowed a dark (F/C). He fired a blast at you which managed to hit you this time and sent you flying away again. You regained your balance and landed back on the ground with another moment of skidding to a halt. Before V/N could try anything else, you activated Rainbow's super speed and sped towards V/N who couldn't react fast enough, allowing you to hit him some more. Punch after punch was landed before V/N had enough and activated the Reality Stone and changed the structure of the street so that it was made of soap instead of concrete, making you slip and slide. You tried regaining your balance, but to no avail as V/N rocketed at you again, this time with the Power Stone activated. You replied by activating Applejack's super strength and pushing back against him when he collided with you. You glared at one another while trying to push the other back, but your strengths were evenly matched for the moment.

(V/N): Nrgh! It seems the odds are even in this fight!

(Y/N): Then I guess we'll have to uneven the odds!

(V/N): I couldn't agree more!

He shoved you away before tackling you again through a line of buildings with loud bangs and crashes. You then got an idea and activated Applejack's super strength and slammed your hands into V/N's back, forcing him to let go of you and giving you a chance to recover. You then sped off and hid behind another skyscraper to try and catch your breath.

V/N stood back up and peered around him to try and see where you were, but couldn't at first. He then smirked before activating the Soul Stone and his eyes changed into a light silver color. He looked around until he saw where you were hiding due to him seeing your soul. Meanwhile, you leaned yourself against a wall and breathed heavily while also trying to heal some of your wounds with your healing magic. Suddenly, a gut feeling within told you to quickly duck to which you did at just the right moment to avoid a wide blast that cut through the building. The rest of the building slid off and crashed to the side as V/N stood on the other side with a smirk.

(V/N): You can't hide from me! I will hunt you down!

You groaned in reply while holding your side to ease some of the pain. You ignored it and charged at V/N once again as he did so as well. You and him then flew so fast while punching and kicking each other through the air while appearing as blurs in the sky as loud booms exploded in the sky, obliterating the clouds as a result. The clashes carried on throughout all of Canterlot until you both found yourselves back at CHS where everyone else was still fighting. Shadowlight was still helping the Legion of Doom keep a now mind controlled Hollow at bay and at one point he and Sombra backed into each other and peered at one another.

King Sombra: So... the former leader of the Umbrum finally returns after so long... even if he's marked as a traitor by those he once called his brethren.

Shadowlight: I gave up that life, Sombra. After V/N massacred the sirens shamelessly, I quit the "dark" side. That was just... a whole different level.

King Sombra: So, it's true then. He really was responsible for that. Many ponies said it was due to the idiocy of some careless sailors.

Shadowlight: Who wouldn't have been able to find them if not for V/N. He's also the one that led Stygian astray and turned on the rest of the Pillars.

King Sombra: * sigh* Things were a lot simpler back then, weren't they?

Shadowlight: Yeah, they were. But, life wouldn't be interesting if things were simple now, would it?

King Sombra: No, I guess it wouldn't.

Cozy Glow: HEY! Gossip later, fight now!

She shouted to them before getting socked in the face by Hollow. The two umbrum sweatdropped at that before Shadowlight turned to look at Sombra.

Shadowlight: How'd you even put up with someone like her again?

King Sombra: * sigh* Through sheer willpower... and with earplugs.

Shadowlight: *thinking* I don't know who's more annoying, her or Shallow.

He thought with an eyeroll before the camera panned over to where your girls were fending off the horde of shadow creatures V/N conjured earlier. Each of them were using their abilities to fight which included Pinkie blowing them up with her explosive sprinkles, Fluttershy using her ethereal animals to mow them down, Rainbow speeding and slugging them one by one really quickly, Rarity using her serrated diamonds to slice several them to pieces, Applejack picking up large pieces of concrete and using them as battering rams or throwing them, and Sci-Twi and Sunset blasting them away with their magic as they had their backs to each other. After Sci-Twi blasted one away, she let out a tired sigh while also panting.

Sci-Twi: * pant* I don't * pant* I don't know how much * pant* longer we can * pant* keep them at bay, * pant* Sunset. * pant*

Sunset Shimmer: * pant* We've * pant* we've gotta still try, * pant* Twi.

She replied, panting as well from exhaustion before they resumed their assault. Back with you and V/N, you were still speed clashing with each other until you jumped away and hovered a few feet from each other. V/N then placed his whole hand onto the Infinity Amulet and a dark (F/C) smoke covered his body and it grew in size. You stared up in shock as the smoke grew more and more until it was the size of a skyscraper. It cleared away to reveal that V/N had transformed himself into the creature you summoned when you fought alongside the Dazzlings during the Battle of the Bands. He roared down at you as you grabbed your geode and started to transform yourself within a bright light. When the light faded, you were now in your dragon form as you let out a roar of your own. The roars from both of you gained the attention of your girls who looked up for a second.

Rarity: It's... it's Y/N!

Rainbow Dash: Aw yeah! Kick his edgy butt, Y/N!

She shouted to you, but due to your size, you couldn't really hear her all that well. You charged towards V/N and clamped your jaws onto his shoulder, eliciting a pained roar from him. He slammed his fist into your head again and again to detach you from his shoulder which worked after a few more hits. He then grabbed your now long neck and slammed your head into the ground with yet another thunderous crash. He then dragged your body forwards while ripping up the ground beneath you before smashing you into a mountain. He tries punching you again, but you snap your head forwards and latch onto his arm. You then twirled around and let him go, sending him flying away and into another skyscraper making the side of it crumble to pieces in seconds. You then spread your wings and flew towards V/N and crashed into him before wrapping your arms around his torso and flying forwards, smashing him through a few more skyscrapers and reducing them to rubble as well. After giving the city a huge sorry in your head, you pushed V/N forwards and slashed at him with your claws and landing cut after cut on him. He backed away a bit and some light began to shine from his mouth which meant that he was about to blast at you with a beam. You decided to do the same thing as you took a deep breath and started building up a breath of your own. Finally, after much build up, you both unleashed a breath attack at one another resulting in a beam clash. You pushed back as hard as you could before V/N summoned every ounce of power within himself and pushed back against your beam and within seconds, it hit you and sent you hurtling backwards and onto your back. You came to a stop at the entrance to V/N's castle as everyone turned to look at you in shock. You tried getting back up, but the massive pain you sustained stopped you from doing so. Eventually, the pain was so excruciating to the point where you reverted back to your normal form.

As this was going on, Shadowlight was pushing back against Hollow and struggling a bit.

Shadowlight: Nrgh! Come on, Hollow! You've gotta snap out of it! We're your friends, remember?!

Hollow Moonshine: *monotone* Hail V/N. Friends. Mean. Nothing.

Shadowlight: Geez, is that seriously what he's putting through your heads? *sarcasm* Yeah, this would totally achieve world order, V/N.

He tried getting in another word with him before another player entered the ring and hit Shadowlight away. He skidded to a halt and looked up to see Grogar staring back at him with dark (F/C) colored eyes.

Shadowlight: * sarcasm* Oh great, my former father joins the fight too! What PERFECT timing!

He said before focusing his efforts on Grogar. The blue colored ram ran towards him with his horns out and Shadowlight did the only logical thing he could do... he stepped out of the way, making Grogar fly past him. Grogar dragged his feet into the ground and stopped before turning around to look at Shadowlight. He then charged up his horns and fired a beam of yellow and black magic towards his opponent who fired a blast of his own, countering it and creating a large explosion, knocking Shadowlight onto his back with a grunt. Before he could get himself back up, a hoof stepped onto his chest, keeping him from making another attempt. He peered up and unsurprisingly saw Grogar staring back emotionless.

Grogar: *monotone* Hail... V/N...

Shadowlight: * sigh* You guys should really find different words to say other than that. At this point, it's just getting old.

Grogar: *monotone* V/N is our supreme leader and will rule all.

Shadowlight: See? Now, did it take that much brain power to do? Geez, see this is why you don't enslave minds, V/N.

He groaned with an eye roll before a glowing sound caught his attention. He looked up to see Grogar's horns enveloped in his magic which meant that he was about to blast Shadowlight into oblivion. The edgy knight sighs once again.

Shadowlight: So... looks like I'm kicking the bucket yet again. Well, I guess it's better for it to be me rather than one of the others.

Shadowlight shut his eyes and braced for himself to be blasted away once more. However, before Grogar's magic could fully charge, a black colored blur ran up and shoulder slammed right into Grogar's side, sending him flying away and crashing into the ground. Shadowlight reopens his eyes and sees Shallow peering back down at him with an extended hand.

Shallow Moonshine: Are you gonna sit there on your ass or are you gonna KICK some ass?

Shadowlight just smirks at Shallow.

Shadowlight: *thinking* To be honest, I was kind of expecting that. The whole saving others thing... I'm used to seeing it by now.

He shook away his thoughts and answered Shallow's question by grabbing his hand and pulling himself up. He then looked off to the side and saw the crater that you created thanks to your dragon form before sighing once again.

Shadowlight: On second thought, take over for me for a moment, will ya?

He asked and walked away before Shallow could so much as utter the word "no" which made the angsty clone groan in annoyance.

Shallow Moonshine: I instantly regret this decision...

Meanwhile, you laid in the crater for the next few moments or so before Shadowlight hopped down into it and landed beside you and he gave you a quick check to see the amount of damage you sustained.

(End Music here)

Shadowlight: Dude, what are you doing? You're going to get yourself killed handling him like that.

(Y/N): *pained groan* W-What... what do you * cough* mean?

Shadowlight: You know what I mean, dude. It may be risky, but this is V/N you're going up against. You're gonna need all the power you have. I taught you everything I know of, and now it's time for you to use it. Both worlds rely on it.

You gazed up at him, unsure as to if this would work or not. However, you reasoned with yourself that even your dragon form wasn't enough to take him down, so at this point, you had to try something.

Shadowlight: Here.

He raised his hand up and healed some of the wounds you sustained.

Shadowlight: It's not much, but hopefully, it'll help you deal with him a little better.

You gave him a pained smile.

(Y/N): T-Thanks, Edge.

Shadowlight: A little early to say that right now, dude. Save it for when you annihilate V/N with what I gave you.

You nodded before perking up and looking back at him.

(Y/N): I've got a plan.

Before you could explain the plan, we cut to V/N hovering closer to the castle until he morphed back into his normal form. He walked to the edge of the crater you were in and gazed down into it and saw you lying down on your back. He smirks once his eyes land on you.

(V/N): Not even your dragon form was enough to beat me, Y/N. All that training you went through earned only a few lucky hits on me and nothing else. Although, I will say this. You definitely put up a better fight than before.

All you could do is glare up at him at the moment while holding your side with a single hand. He chuckles before reaching his arm out to the side and summoning the Disharmony Saber.

(V/N): Since you've fought with honor, I'll give you a fair death.

(Y/N): Fighting with honor, huh? Seems a little out of character, V/N.

V/N frowned at that before jumping several feet into the air and bringing the Disharmony Saber above his head to ready a vertical slash which would surely end your life. He fell downwards towards you at breakneck speed and right as he got to you, he swung forwards resulting in another smoke cloud obscuring everything and a loud clanging sound occurred. V/N smiles sadistically at the thought of you being dead finally... but... something made him freeze and his eyes shot open.

(V/N): Huh?

Another cut occurs to the outside of the crater as a loud clang can be heard and V/N is seen flying out of it and lands on his back hard a few feet from the crater. He sits up and gazes back at the crater in shock as you jumped out and landed at the edge. You peered up at V/N with a smirk and threw out your arm to the side, revealing you to be holding a sword, but not just any sword. This one was the polar opposite of the Disharmony Saber. This one was composed of all six Elements of Harmony as they all lined up to form the blade of the sword itself while a handle was jutting out from the Element of Magic.

All V/N could do was stare in utter shock as you stood up straight and aimed the sword at him.

(Y/N): Like what I've got, V/N? This little baby is what'll give me more of a chance against you. Since yours is called the Disharmony Saber, we'll call this one... the Harmony Saber.

V/N growls while clenching his fist.

(V/N): So, this is what you've been up to. Unfortunately, for you, it was a waste of time. The Elements of Harmony are powerless against the Infinity Amulet.

(Y/N): That might be true, but... something tells me that I'll still win this battle.

You replied with a smirk.

(V/N): I wouldn't be so cocky. In case you were deaf for the past three seconds, your "Magic of Friendship" is useless against the power the Infinity Amulet holds!

(Y/N): We'll just see about that.

You got into a fighting stance while aiming the Harmony Saber ahead of you.

(Y/N): It's time for us to finish this, V/N.

V/N scoffs and grins.

(V/N): It seems that along with your armor, your impersonation of a knight has improved... somewhat.

(Y/N): I've got you to thank for that.

(V/N): Hmph! Then let's have another look at that unsightly swordsmanship!

He gets into a fighting stance too as Shadowlight comes up behind you.

Shadowlight: You're gonna be sorry you asked.

You turned your head to look at him somewhat solemnly.

(Y/N): This is it, old pal.

He nods.

Shadowlight: Don't hold back, dude. Give him all you got.

You replied with your own nod before turning to face V/N with a furrowed frown.

(Y/N): Then bring it on, V/N!

And with that, the fight began.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Edge teleports out of the area as V/N charges at you, bringing the Disharmony Sabor over his head, ready to strike you with it. You met it with a horizontal block which parried his strike. V/N instantly gained a look of shock at the fact that the Elements of Harmony were able to stay intact before you zipped around and tried to get a hit on him from behind. You swing your sword towards him, but he brought his sword behind him and blocked your attack, resulting in a large shockwave to occur. You stared in astonishment for a brief moment at him being able to block your attack as he smirks.

(V/N): Hmm, a little better than last time, but still not enough.

He commented. Suddenly, he dug his sword into the ground and somehow created a shockwave that bounced you a couple feet into the air and he sent a kick your way which connected with your torso and launched you away towards his castle's slope. You landed and looked up just in time to see him falling down towards you. He slashes his sword in the air which creates blasts of magic and sends them your way. You hit them all away this time as he lands and tries to do a stab attack on you, but you jump to the side to avoid it. He then tries to follow it up with a horizontal slash, but you were able to block just in time making the impact knock you back a bit.

(V/N): Resilient. But don't even overestimate yourself into thinking that with that blade, you can match me!

(Y/N): Oh, yeah? Well, I think your bark is worse than your bite!

That taunt earns you a kick to the chest which knocks you away quite a distance before V/N comes rushing towards you with a rush attack of sword slashes. However, you were able to see this coming and you positioned your sword in a rather stiff way in front of you to guard and it prevented you from getting overwhelmed. After seeing one more attempt for V/N to try and attack you, you quickly sidestep and V/N tries to block, but you knew that he was going to go for that move, so with a quick burst of speed, you dashed behind V/N to swing your sword at him which almost knocks him away, but he kept his stance.

He pulls off a spin attack as you just barely dodged the attack by ducking below the blade. You then tried to do a flurry attack on him but with the added speed of Rainbow's geode power which sped up your attacks indefinitely. Eventually, you swung so fast that after images of you could be seen. Unfortunately, V/N was able to keep up with your attacks at roughly the same speed as each of your blows was met with one of his own. Little by little however, V/N's strength died down until his arms started to feel a little sore. You took this opportunity to try and get a hit on him which you did by hitting him on the shoulder and causing some of his armor to fall off and disappear into dark (F/C) mist. You slowed down and stopped to catch your breath for a quick second. V/N still stood shocked by you knocking off a piece of his armor before his shock quickly changed to anger as he charged at you again. He swung his sword several times at you as each swing increased in speed which began to overwhelm you. You blocked and parried as best as you could, but V/N's attacks grew stronger and faster by the second. As this occurred, you took several blows which wore you down the more V/N attacked.

Finally, as a finish, V/N swung upwards, knocking the Harmony Saber out of your hands as it sailed and landed blade side down into the ground. V/N kicked you to the ground and swung his sword at you, knocking off and breaking your armor piece by piece until you were left with nothing but your regular clothes as well as a few cuts and bruises.

(Stop Song Here)

You rolled onto your front and tried crawling away from V/N, but he punched you hard in the face, stopping you.

(V/N): You didn't have it in you to stop me, Y/N!

He punches you again.

(V/N): Neither you or your disgusting harem were enough to put my plans out of order!

Another punch to your face occurs.

(V/N): But you just couldn't stay out of it, could you?! All you've done is screw up my plans time after time and annoy me to no end!

He stomped on your ribs, earning a loud scream in pain from you.

(V/N): I thought that bringing order to both worlds would be the most satisfying thing I'll ever experience...

He then grabbed you by the air and lifted your head up and stared into your eyes angrily.

(V/N): But you dying by my hand? Oh, now THAT will be the most satisfying to me. But first...

He dragged you over to the center of all the fighting and held you up to show everyone.

(V/N): Alright, all you worthless maggots! Take a good long look at your "savior!"

His demand earned everyone's attention as they looked and gasped as soon as their eyes landed on you.

Sunset Shimmer: Y-Y/N?

Rainbow Dash: D-Dude... no...

Shallow, who hid himself behind a nearby boulder, gained an angry frown at seeing V/N triumphing over you before he turned his attention towards V/N's castle. The scene abruptly transitioned to the interior of the castle as we see the sirens running around and looking in each room in hopes of finding where Shadow was being kept. However, due to V/N changing the structure of the castle itself by using the Reality Stone, it was made much more difficult.

Sonata Dusk: We've looked everywhere, you guys, but he's not showing up!

Aria Blaze: We can't just give up, Sonata! We've gotta find him!

Adagio Dazzle: This is the last corridor we've yet to search, so he must be here somewhere!

Aria Blaze: Let's hope so. This place is a labyrinth.

The girls resumed their search until it led them to one final door. Aria shoulder barged it down and looked around before grinning widely. In the room sat Shadow, who was trapped in the same cage you were trapped in when V/N had won initially. He was sitting and staring at the floor at first, but Aria's sudden entrance startled him to his feet as he turned and glanced up and saw who came in.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh... hey, girls.

Aria Blaze: Shad! There you are! We're here to get you out!

He blinked a few times before he surprised them with a sigh and looked back at the floor.

Shadow Moonlight: No... You have to be out there helping Y/N take down V/N. You shouldn't have come here.

Sonata Dusk: But... you're in danger, Shady. We didn't wanna just leave you in here.

Adagio Dazzle: She's right, dear. It's best if you came with us instead of spending another moment as V/N's captive.

Shadow Moonlight: No... that's exactly what I should be.

Aria Blaze: What's that supposed to mean?

She asked as Shadow looked away with a few tears in his eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: ... I should've been killed; I should've never existed. Everything I've done since the day of my birth has been nothing but a large set of problems that could've all been avoided if my parents used birth control.

Aria Blaze: * sigh* Shad, come on. You know that you don't mean that.

Shadow Moonlight: Open your eyes, Aria! I've messed up everything! Your lives, the Shadowbolts' lives, the Rainbooms' lives, Y/N's life, and even the story that's supposed to fill the black void in the hearts of idealists! I have done nothing, but screw everyone! I caused the release of V/N, I caused Wallflower to lose her composure, I nearly cost Y/N his life multiple times, and ruined a chance to see a concert... for THREE WEEKS! Is there anything?! Anything at all that I've done that's actually meaningful?! NO!! There is nothing good that I can contribute to this whole project! You wanna know what I really am? Just a blockade that prevents Y/N from having too many girls in his harem! That's my entire purpose! If I was not in the picture, you three, the Shadowbolts, and every other girl out there would be all over Y/N! I can't stay in this world! ... they won't allow me to.

He turned away with tears now streaming down his cheeks.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm... I'm just so tired of it all. I'm tired of getting in the way of others despite whatever intentions I have. All I want is to just erase myself from existence so that Y/N can have you along with every girl that comes his way all to himself. It's what I'm destined to do... I know that now. My entire existence is the only reason why nobody's ever happy, why nobody's truly happy with the way the events of our lives play out. We're just meant to entertain... and the way to do that is to give them everything they want, which is all of the girls or whatever it is they're attracted to.

Sonata then walked closer and gently wrapped her fingers around one of the bars to Shadow's cage.

Sonata Dusk: Shadow... don't you understand that you're not a complete screw up?

Aria did the same thing Sonata did as she got closer to Shadow's cage.

Aria Blaze: She's right, dude. You gave us a home when we lost our pendants and offered us a chance at redemption before anyone else.

Soon, Adagio came closer to the cage as well.

Adagio Dazzle: You were our first friend, Shadow, and for that we couldn't help but feel so much love for you. You're only focusing on the negative aspects, dear, when you need to be focusing on the positive ones.

Sonata Dusk: If you really were an obstacle, why would we have come all this way to save you? Think about that, Shady.

Aria Blaze: I even busted down that door which really hurt by the way. That should show how much we care about you, Shad. You're not an obstacle. You have wants and feelings just like everyone else and yes, you can tend to screw up a few times, but that's just a part of life. We make mistakes, but we try our best to move on and improve ourselves. It's part of life and it does no good to erase yourself from existence.

Shadow Moonlight: If I weren't an obstacle, you wouldn't have needed to risk your lives to get me out of here.

Aria Blaze: * sigh* Stop acting like it's your fault! That was because of V/N, not you. He locked you away in here because he felt that you were important enough to Y/N so that it would get under his skin.

Shadow Moonlight: See? Because I mean that much to Y/N, he'd do something reckless just to get me out of there. I'm putting his life in danger just by being a hostage and it doesn't seem any different with either of you.

Adagio Dazzle: Shadow, what is it gonna take for you to realize that it's not always your fault for everything that's happened? You can't go around acting like you're the main cause for all of this.

Shadow Moonlight: And why not? It's not like any of it matters. I'll be dead before I even know it and nobody's gonna bat an eye.

Sonata Dusk: We would.

Shadow Moonlight: That should be directed at Y/N. It's what everyone wants. Just Y/N to be the cool one. Maybe that's why Shallow was mad at him. In fact, I think it might be the core reason why he exists. Y/N has always been seen in a bright light. He has all of the looks, the charm, and the abilities to make him stand out to everyone. Sure, he has his insecurities here and there, but that doesn't matter to people. Me though, the only thing I'm seen as is nothing, but an emo with more problems than Y/N has benefits. Everyone wants me gone... all because I gave an unpleasant welcome to him at the Friendship Games. And yet that was Shallow, but nobody really bothers to figure that out.

???: Argh! Figures that you'd be like this.

A fifth voice startled everyone as they all looked towards the doorway to see Shallow staring back with his arms crossed and a frown upon his face.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Did you have them come here?

Shallow Moonshine: Hell no. They came here on their own as did I.

Shadow Moonlight: What do you want, Shallow?

Shallow Moonshine: * sigh* As much as I don't want this, I still voluntarily came here to get you out of this hellhole.

Shadow Moonlight: For what? Y/N doesn't need me, okay? He didn't need US! We never should've met him! Is that what you wanted to hear?! You were right! We should've just fought back against Patriot that day! None of this ever would've happened if I just had the courage to stand up for myself, which I don't! I CAUSED ALL OF THIS!!

He shouted towards his angsty side who stood silent for a moment. Shadow recomposed himself and sat back down on the floor.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N doesn't need me. I'm confident that he'll defeat V/N easily. After all, he wouldn't have the title of savior if it were the opposite.

Shallow Moonshine: Defeat him easily, huh? Well, I'm not really seeing that outcome considering what's happening to him right now.

Shadow raised an eyebrow.

Shadow Moonlight: Maybe because you're not out there right now?

Shallow Moonshine: * mock laugh* No, that's not the case.

He walked up and grabbed some of the bars on the cage and ripped them away easily. He then got closer to Shadow, grabbed his shoulder, and teleported all five of them to the front entrance of the castle. Shadow gazed around in shock, wondering why Shallow had brought him out here.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Why did you bring us out here?

Shallow Moonshine: You really think Y/N's untouchable? Well, look right down there.

He waved his arm towards the edge of the cliff, prompting Shadow to walk closer to it. Once he got right up on it, he looked down and gasped at seeing you beaten to a pulp along with V/N holding you up like a ragdoll.

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Y/N?

Shallow walked up next to him before Shadow glanced his way.

Shadow Moonshine: Is... is he...

Shallow Moonshine: About to die? Yes. Are you just gonna sit here like a little pansey and let that happen... or are you gonna go down there, be a man, and save your best friend?

Shadow Moonlight: B-But what can I possibly do?

Shallow Moonshine: Oh, I do believe I see what you can do... and it's jutting out of the ground right there.

He pointed to the Harmony Saber which was still planted into the ground.

Shadow Moonlight: You're right... I see it.

He walks over to the Harmony Saber and yanks it out of the ground. He then rotates it to align the tip of the sword toward his chest.

Shadow Moonlight: The only way to truly put an end to one's misery... is eradicating that very feeling with harmony.

He held the blade out further and was just about to stab himself before he got a good look at you. Your face was turned his way as your eyes were barely open. You tried reaching a hand out to him, but the pain in your body stopped you from doing so. Seeing you like this made Shadow hesitate greatly as his arms quivered and shook. In his heart, he knew that he had to do something to save you, despite how much he wanted to end his own life. As this was going on, it cut back to V/N who was still addressing everyone else.

(V/N): You moronic imbeciles shouldn't have even attempted to stop me in the first place. All I want is for order to be restored. Nothing more, nothing less. But you all couldn't help but stand against me.

He then glares at his former comrades.

(V/N): Even those I once called friends turned their backs on me. Though, it doesn't really come as a shock to me at this point. Since day one, fate has been against me. Everyone I met has betrayed me and those I once held dear to me died because I went against someone evil. This whole time, I've been the little kid who gets bullied any chance he gets and was forced to do what OTHERS wanted.

Shadow then glances back over to you and then toward V/N before nodding. He pulls his hand back and tosses the Harmony Saber in your direction like a javelin as it lands a few inches in front of you. He then walks over to V/N and then opens his mouth.

Shadow Moonlight: Then I guess that's something we have in common, huh?

(V/N): What?

He turned his attention to Shadow who stood next to him while looking down at you.

Shadow Moonlight: We're both hated by the world, even if we don't do anything to deserve it. The world, life, universe, whatever it is, it likes to target certain individuals for its own entertainment. It turns them into what we are now, antagonized, ruthless, savages that are seen as the true predators of the situation. Ones who get in the way of others despite what our intentions are.

(V/N): Heh, I guess we really do have something in common.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, why don't you do me a favor, V/N? From one victim of the world to another. Take my life... give the world exactly what it wants. They won't stop until we're both erased from existence. Do what Y/N couldn't do at the Friendship Games and kill me. I know you want to do it and you're the only one who has the gall to. I'm right here, out in the open with no defense of any sort.

V/N gives him a look over before gazing back up at him.

Shadow Moonlight: I want to be free from it. I want to be able to just live in peace. A nice warm cottage on top of a mountain secluded from the world with the most special people in my life. Nothing to bother us, nothing to worry us, just... being at peace for once is all I want now. Just... please don't kill Y/N. He's a part of you and while you might not agree with one another, there has to be a way for you both to coexist.

V/N was silent at first before he finally found his voice.

(V/N): All... all I ever wanted was to have my own destiny... to have my own choice in what I wanted... it was a life... I used to have... what I used to be.

Shadow Moonlight: Then, you have it better than I do. I never had that kind of luxury. I was born a mistake and through every aspect of my life, it's remained the same. I've tried to be nice, I stood up for him, I even sacrificed everything I had just to make him and all of them happy, yet... it was all in vain. It wasn't everything I had that stopped them from being happy... It was me alone. I can't help people, I can't make anyone happy, I just ruin it all. Do you know what that's like, V/N? To take away someone's entire happiness just from existing?

V/N thought of that.

(V/N): ...I suppose I do. So... this is what you truly believe to be right for everyone, isn't it?

Shadow Moonlight: It is.

He replied along with giving V/N a nod.

Shadow Moonlight: Take my life, V/N. I'm the embodiment of everyone and everything's despair. Perhaps the reason why you lost everything was so that our paths would cross. If you kill me, right here, right now... then maybe the world won't treat you as badly as it did before. Perhaps if you can get him to do it, Grogar may even be able to bring your family back. Edge did say that he was a necromancer.

(Y/N): *pained whisper* S-S-Shadow...

You called out to him while raising your arm up to try and stop him.

(Y/N): *pained whisper* P-P-Please... d-d-d-don't... do this...

(V/N): Shut up!

He kicks you back down to the ground as it's revealed that he had kicked you closer to the Harmony Saber which went unnoticed by V/N who turned back to Shadow.

(V/N): And what of him? You'd be abandoning him just like he did to you all those years ago.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N will be fine without me. Everyone else was when I took away my own existence.

He glances down toward you.

Shadow Moonlight: The only reason he still cared was because he couldn't let go of the guilt. Had he forgotten me, everything would've been at bay in that new life I gave him. I'm fully confident that once I'm gone, the world will be a much brighter place to be in. Even for you, V/N.

The black knight stood silent for a few seconds before he sinisterly chuckled.

(V/N): Oh... it WILL be a much better place alright... once I bring true order to it that is.

Shadow sighed at that.

Shadow Moonlight: I... I was afraid you'd say that... it's a good thing I gave Y/N just enough time.

(V/N): For what?

(Y/N): FOR THIS!!

SHANK*

V/N's eyes widened and a look of shock became very much apparent on his face as his body lurched forward a little. A few raspy breaths escaped his lips before he turned his head over his shoulder and saw something that made him truly feel shock. You were back up on your feet while holding the Harmony Saber which was plunged deep into V/N's back.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

You stood for another few seconds before you quickly pulled the Harmony Saber out and swung it upwards, knocking the Disharmony Saber out of V/N's hand and kicking him forwards. The sword twirls in the air before it morphed back into the Infinity Amulet and landed perfectly in your outstretched hand. V/N looked back at you with the widest eyes he could manage.

(V/N): W-WHAT?!

(Y/N): You really shouldn't have turned your back on me, V/N, because that just gave me the perfect moment I needed. Also, ever wondered how the Harmony Saber stood a chance against you? Well...

You turned the Harmony Saber over and revealed it's other side to V/N and he saw that in place of the Element of Magic was instead... the Concinnity Amulet. V/N's jaw slacked as he was at a complete loss for words for not only your sudden attack, but also at the fact that you managed to assemble the one thing that could stop him. V/N then thought about the whole situation a little more closely before realization struck and he swiveled his head to glare at Shadow.

(V/N): YOU DISTRACTED ME!!

Shadow Moonlight: Sorry, V/N, but... like Y/N, you should've killed me when you had the chance.

(Y/N): V/N, you will never, and I repeat, NEVER rule both worlds or any world for that matter. Not as long as I am still around to stop you. Now, it's finally time to be rid of this cursed thing.

With that said, you tossed the Infinity Amulet into the air and swung the Harmony Saber to your side. The magic from the Concinnity Amulet seeped into the sword before the whole blade glowed a bright golden color. After getting a firm grip on the handle with both hands, you leapt towards the now airborne amulet with a loud yell of determination. One slice can be heard as you now appeared on the other side of the amulet and landed on the ground. The Infinity Amulet looked fine at first until it split apart into two pieces and shook violently before exploding, destroying the wretched object for good.

(End Music Here)

The pieces landed just in front of V/N along with the rest of the Disharmony Stones. He picks up a few pieces and gazes as his hair covers his eyes, obscuring them from vision.

(Y/N): Now do you get it, V/N? You can't force people to bend to your will. Admittedly, the world is naturally violent and sometimes, it makes it a bad place to be in. But there are legitimately good people out there and they don't deserve to be reduced to that of slaves. It doesn't deserve to be punished for what we went through. Sure, the world can be better, but this is NOT the way to do it.

You said to him as he remained silent while looking over the remains of the Infinity Amulet. You turned away from him to look back at Shadow with a bit of a smile.

(Y/N): Shadow... thank you... really.

Shadow Moonlight: What? What are you thanking me for?

(Y/N): I saw what you were about to do... to yourself, but... you saw that I was in trouble and gave me exactly what I needed to get the drop on V/N. I honestly had lost all hope before that... but you gave it back to me.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N... you know that wasn't just a diversion, right?

(Y/N): * sigh* I'd be lying if I said I didn't.

Shadow Moonlight: Good. I'm glad we're on the same page here. Now, let's put an end to this.

He reached his hand out to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Don't deny it, Y/N. I already know that you have the Time Stone. I noticed that it, along with the Space Stone, were missing from the Infinity Amulet before it was destroyed.

You shook your head and sighed again.

(Y/N): Shadow, I can't just-

You stopped yourself when you noticed a faint aura coming off of V/N who was still hunched over and staring down at the broken remains of the Infinity Amulet. You pushed past Shadow and got closer to him.

(V/N): * whisper* If I... can't destroy you... from the outside...

He slowly stands up with his hands clenched into fists before he turns his head up to reveal that his eyes had changed to that of a dark (F/C) color and a true look of rage overtook his features.

(V/N): ...then I'll just... destroy you... FROM THE INSIDE!!!

In the blink of an eye, V/N threw the Mind Stone at you as it slapped against your forehead before a bright light shined and blinded everyone for a few seconds. When it finally died down, V/N was nowhere to be found. You stood completely surprised before glancing around you for any signs of V/N.

(Y/N): Did... did anyone see where he went?!

You asked in a panicked voice. Your question was answered in the form of everyone shaking their heads while muttering a few nos here and there. All of a sudden, much like with what happened at the Battle of the Bands, your head began to feel as though someone had taken a rusty nail and shoved it through your brain as you suffered a massive headache, causing you to grab your head with both hands while screaming in pain.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, what's wrong?!

He asked you, but you were too busy holding your head in agony to offer a reply. The pain continued to wrack through your brain for the next couple of seconds before the pain became so unbearable to the point where your eyes shut and you passed out cold as you faceplant on the floor with a thud. Your girls were quick to action by running over and rolling you onto your back.

Rarity: W-What's wrong with him?!

Rainbow Dash: I-I don't know! I'm not a doctor!

Sci-Twi: I think... I think it might be a migraine.

Sunset Shimmer: Twilight... I don't think this is a normal migraine.

She spoke up which got everyone's attention.

Shadow Moonlight: Hold on...

He spots the Mind Stone at the ground beneath your feet as he walks over to it and scoops it up in his hand. He gave it a quick examination before he stood up and turned to the rest of the group.

Shadow Moonlight: ...V/N's gone back in.

Fluttershy: W-What do you mean?

Shadow Moonlight: You all remember how V/N originated from Y/N's mind? Well, now he's back in there and is probably messing up whatever's left of him in there.

Pinkie Pie: That cheater! We totally won and he changed the rules!

Shadowlight: Pinkie, this is V/N we're talking about. He doesn't fight with honor.

Sunset knelt down and placed a single hand on your forehead, worried over what you might be going through right now.

--

(The Mind Realm)

Speaking of you, the scene cuts to showing you lying face down in the middle of the familiar circle of doors in the Mind Realm before you stirred awake and stood up slowly while rubbing your head.

(Y/N): * groans* What... what happened to me?

Before you could get the chance to take in your surroundings, you suddenly felt something kick you in the face, knocking you backward as you slid down the floor on your back. In your former position stood none other than V/N with an enraged look.

(V/N): I am on my last nerve, Y/N! You may have cut my source of power, but that will not stop me from putting an end to your existence! Once I kill you, I'll take back the body that was mine to begin with!

His aura flares up, his eyes turn into a shade of dark (F/C) and he runs up to you and then kicks you in your chin, knocking you upward as you fall onto your stomach. He presses his foot up against your neck, preventing you from getting up.

(V/N): I never needed you. You are nothing but an embodiment of weak emotions that held me back for years. I'd have been able to protect my family better had you never been a part of it.

He takes his foot off of you and grabs you by the neck and starts to slam your face with punches.

(V/N): At the same time, you are no better. You replaced our... my wife with a bunch of teenage girls that have no idea what they want! A relationship like that wouldn't last longer than a year and a half! That's how all high school relationships are! No one can replace my wife! I guess she didn't mean anything to you and the fact that you're supposed to be my weak emotions just makes me sick!

He throws a hard punch to your face, knocking you backward as you slide down the floor once again, leaving a trail of blood that follows it. V/N teleports ahead just as you came sliding in his direction. Just as you were about to slam into him, he kicked you again as you went flying and landed on your stomach once again, facing away from him.

(V/N): I hated Grogar, Shadowlight, and everyone who's turned against me, but you? Oh, hate is just too much of an understatement for how I feel about you. You are more of a waste than anything in existence. You caused your own friend to take his life multiple times and he somehow still wants to defend you and you even put your precious "girlfriends" in danger and almost got them killed. I blame Starswirl for your existence, but you and you alone have been nothing but a pain in my ass. And now, I intend to correct that. You might be powerful out there, Y/N, but here, I'm a god. I bet this isn't exactly the way you pictured all of this ending, but your fate was sealed the moment you challenged me. This was never going to end any other way.

He withdraws a black sword with a (F/C) aura surrounding it as he brings it up and then stabs you straight through the back, causing a loud scream to emit from you.

(V/N): ... you make me ashamed to be myself.

--

(Canterlot)

The scream you made caused your body to copy it the same way, startling the rest of the group as they took a few steps back. Each of them were silent as the screaming continued for a few moments and then it stopped. Silence had still overcome all of them until Shadow broke the ice.

Shadow Moonlight: He's in trouble, we have to help him now.

Fluttershy: B-But... How, Shadow? V/N's in Y/N's mind. We'd only be hurting Y/N if we tried to attack him.

Shadow Moonlight: We can help with this, Flutters.

He lifts up the Mind Stone that glowed and floated in his hand. He pinches it with two fingers and then gently places it on top of your forehead before turning to the rest of the group.

Shadow Moonlight: Edge, when we go in, can you free Hollow with this?

Shadowlight: Will do, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Thank you and once you do that, go find the Dazzlings and the other villainesses.

Shadowlight: You got it.

Shadow Moonlight: Okay. Girls, each of you grab each other's hands and then one of you grab mine.

The Rainbooms nod as each of them did as Shadow told them and held each other's palms. Once every one of them were holding each other's hands, Shadow used his free hand to grab the Mind Stone and then slam it onto your forehead. As a result, your eyes shoot open and turn a bright orange while Shadow and the Rainbooms all glowed the same color before getting sucked into your forehead. Once it was gone, all that was left was your body and the Mind Stone atop your forehead. Edge picked it up and examined it a little before lightly shaking his head in disappointment.

Shadowlight: *sigh* *sarcasm* What a great time to be alive...

With that, he turned around and flew off, leaving your unconscious body, the shattered Alicorn Amulet, and all of the Disharmony Stones.

--

(The Mind Realm)

A faint orange glow began to grow brighter mere inches away from you before it morphed into Shadow and your harem. Each of them looked around until they spotted V/N standing a few feet from them while facing away.

Rainbow Dash: V/N! What did you do to Y/N?!

He stands silent for a few seconds before silently chuckling and rotating himself to face the group.

(V/N): So... you decided to join Y/N as well as the fate that's in store for him. How poetic.

Sunset Shimmer: Where. Is. Y/N?!

(V/N): Hmm... that's a good question, but no need to blow your vocal chords, Sunset. He's not too far from here, that I can assure you.

He points to you with a sword jabbed in your back and a large puddle of blood from underneath you. They began to feel a sense of unease and dread at the potential of you being dead. Silence was the only thing that was heard until V/N decided to speak.

(V/N): I don't mean to be insensitive, but someone should really get a body bag for him. Get some ice, keep the body fresh while he still has the time.

He let out a chuckle as the group gathered around you and examined you.

Rainbow Dash: H-He... he can't be...

A few tears started to form in her eyes. Shadow knelt down and pressed two fingers to your neck.

Shadow Moonlight: He's breathing *thinking* somehow *speaking* but... it's very faint.

Sunset also had a few tears welling up before she wiped them away, threw on an angry face, and peered up at V/N.

Sunset Shimmer: Y-You... you monster! You evil, evil monster! How could you do this to him?!

(V/N): Oh, I'm evil? Who's the one who started all of these problems by bringing an Element of Harmony to this world to begin with? I'll tell you one thing, it wasn't me or him. Besides, it's not like he really mattered that much in the first place. He was an incompent lowlife who is a failure of a friend, a boyfriend, and especially a failure as a savior. I gave him the option to let me leave, but he wouldn't allow it, so I had to do it all by my own hand. And so, I did what had to be done, I punished him for acting out of line.

He shook his head while groaning.

(V/N): I just don't understand it. Why? Why would you throw your lives away for this... thing? He's nothing more than a manifestation. He's not even a real human. If anything, he's an alien. He didn't belong here in this or any world! Because no matter what, he'll always be seen as an outcast by others. That's why I don't have friends. Next thing you know, you're somebody's best man. They want to have the wedding out of town. Like nobody has anything better to do! But then when you least expect it, they're going against everything you stand for. Y/N has always been a freak, even to me, who by the way, is the REAL Y/N here! He's just a sack of pitiful emotions I lodged into him, who now seems to have developed a conscience of his own. Funny how a bunch of useless emotions were capable of doing such a thing. A bunch of emotions I should have destroyed a long time ago.

He turned away from the group and was about to walk away before Fluttershy stopped him by speaking.

Fluttershy: That "alien"... knew more about being human... than you ever will.

V/N stopped and shook his head before spinning around and giving Fluttershy a "oh really?" kind of look.

(V/N): You do realize that that comeback means absolutely nothing, right? A freak is a freak, regardless of what they do in life.

Rainbow stepped up and glared at him.

Rainbow Dash: That's besides the point. We don't care if he wasn't quote unquote "real" to others because he was to us.

(V/N): Tch. All you women are emotionally driven. Of course you'd see him as real. Though, I'll humor you. I'll make sure his death is just as real as you see him, but before I do, answer this for me. What exactly do you see in him that's considered "human?" He's caused more problems than he fixed and the ones he resolved were ones that he created himself. The only reason he and Shadow argued was because he was too much of a wimp to say anything to him. The only reason Wallflower erased your memories of Y/N was because he stole Shadow from her. And to top it all off, the only reason Shadow erased himself just to give Y/N the Shadow Five was because of the countless loops of him taking Shadow for granted. Savior of CHS? More like the Nuisance of CHS.

Shadow clenched his fists in anger as a shadow casted over his eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: You know it's not his fault.

V/N laughed hysterically at Shadow.

(V/N): And as for you. You really are the perfect image of self-loathing. Y/N does a lot to prove that you are somehow "meaningful" and yet you still manage to find a way to take the blame for everything even if it really wasn't your fault. Pitiful. Absolutely pitiful.

Shadow Moonlight: ... you're right. It's exactly what I am and it's why I need to go, but I can't do that if you're still around to hurt others.

(V/N): Oh, and pray tell, what exactly do you plan to do to stop me? All you've done is stand by the sidelines, cheering on your "glorious savior" while he gets all the glory. I'm still completely blown away by the fact that you somehow keep defending Y/N despite all he's done.

Applejack: Ya wanna know why we keep defending Y/N? Because the way we see it, he's the real one while you were the one who took over and blinded him when your family died.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, you meanie! Y/N was so much better without you to ruin it!

Rarity: Y/N only wanted to ensure that those he cared for were safe and happy. Meanwhile, all you wanted was to make everyone a mindless slave.

Sci-Twi: Admittedly, Y/N's not the most perfect person in the world. He has his fair share of problems, but he doesn't need to be perfect because he's already good enough. Perfect enough without you there to muck it all up for him.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N is and has been ever since I had a change of heart, my savior and that goes for all of us. I love Y/N more than anyone and even if he's not real, he's still my boyfriend.

She looks back and gives you a warm smile while V/N holds a genuine frown for a moment, reminding him of what his wife was like when she was still around.

Sunset Shimmer: His name was Y/N L/N.

Sci-Twi: The Savior of CHS.

Shadow Moonlight: And he's more than just a best friend... he's my brother. And unlike you, V/N, he deserves a happy life.

The girls joined hands with each other and a faint glow started emanating from them. V/N gazed on, concerned as to what was happening.

(V/N): What are you doing?

He asked, but the girls ignored him. He then lets out an annoyed grunt.

(V/N): Fine then. Chant whatever prayers you have. It'll only make it easier for me to annihilate you.

He summons a dark F/C orb of magic and chucks it at the group before it explodes and sends a cloud of dust into the air. V/N cackled sinisterly and was just about to dust his hands off before something caught his eye. When the smoke cleared, Shadow and the girls were revealed to have not been hurt, but rather protected by a large magical pink colored barrier.

(V/N): What the?

His look of shock quickly changed into that of rage.

(V/N): No! NO NO NO NOOO!!!

He fired several more orbs of magic at the group, each of them exploding in a large radius but they still weren't able to hit them due to the barrier staying strong. The girls all simultaneously smirked at V/N.

Rainbow Dash: Sorry V/N, but you ain't getting through.

(V/N): * growls* I told you that your friendship magic doesn't work on me!

Applejack: Whoever said that this was the magic of friendship?

(V/N): What?!

Sunset Shimmer: There's something you never suspected, V/N. As our bonds grew over time, so did our respect and appreciation for Y/N. It grew to the point where we fell for him. It was then that our magic grew more and more until eventually, it wasn't the magic of friendship anymore, it was something else entirely.

Sci-Twi: And it's that very magic that'll finally give us the chance to beat you.

(V/N): If... if it's not friendship... then... it must be...

His eyes shot open in realization.

(V/N): How?! How can you possibly feel any amount of love for him?! Are you all blind?! Have you not seen what he's done to you?! He turned Shadow into exactly what he is now! A masochistic, idealistic, idiot that doesn't even believe he deserves the will to live! On top of that, he cost Sunset, you, the Dazzlings, and everyone else from achieving their goals! Bad or not, he's done nothing but stand in the way of others, myself included!

Rainbow Dash: You'd never understand, V/N, because the more I think about it, the more I realize something. Y/N isn't the fake one, you are.

(V/N): What?!

Rainbow Dash: When he was back in Equestria, he had a wife and children and was a good person overall, but the second he lost them, you took over and pushed him to the back corners of his mind.

Applejack: So, in a way, this is his mind, not yours.

V/N growled once again, angered by their ludicrous way of thinking. It was then that Sunset had turned to the rest of the group and nodded to each of them, gaining nods from all of them as they closed their eyes to focus.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N... if you can still hear us, then listen. I love you, we love you and... we still have our whole lives ahead of us, so, for the sake of Equestria, for the sake of our world, for the sake of us, for the sake of me, please... don't die on us.

Rainbow Dash: Keep fighting, Y/N. Like we do for you, always.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah. We wanna be with you longer, sweetie!

Fluttershy: We believe in you, Y/N. Please don't let it end here.

Rarity: The world is at stake, love, and we need you to help us protect it.

Applejack: Ya always were a tough cookie, sugarcube. Don't prove us wrong now.

Sci-Twi: You've made us into who we are now and defended us along the way. Now, it's our turn to protect you.

With each word said, the girls' aura grew in size and some of it slowly leaked from them and into you. Shadow was the last to say something as he was going over the right words to use. Finally, he finds his voice after much consideration.

Shadow Moonlight: I was really looking forward to giving you that life, Y/N but, there's no point in doing so if you're not gonna be around to have it. I know you're a lot stronger than this and I bet even V/N knows that too. Why else would he talk you down so much? He knows what you're capable of, so why don't you give him a proper demonstration? Finish what you started, so I can do the same! Be more than just the Savior of CHS, be the Savior of Dimensions!

The girls gave each other a few glances along with some nods before letting out one final plea.

The Rainbooms: We love you forever, Y/N L/N!

Suddenly, in a flash, your eyes shot open and a powerful surge of magic shot all around you, creating a bright light at which V/N had to shield his eyes. The sword he had embedded into your back along with the blood that followed vaporized into thin air. The girls and Shadow turned around and grinned widely at what they were seeing. You slowly rose to your feet while a powerful looking F/C colored aura surrounded your entire body. Your eyes were closed at first before you opened them, revealing your normally (E/C) colored eyes to have changed into bright F/C colored ones. You had a determined look on your face as you stood silently. Shadow gives you one last smile before addressing you.

Shadow Moonlight: He's all yours, pal.

He, along with your girls, got behind you as you stared V/N down as he did the same.

(Y/N): I think you've got something that belongs to me!

You aim your palm at V/N and magic leaked out of him, making him scream in pain as the magic flowed from him and into you. The (F/C) aura around you transforms into a flame-shaped aura as you glare at V/N dead in the eyes while placing your pendant back on.

(Y/N): This is my power and I'm not using it to bring world order. I'm using it to protect my friends!

V/N gives you another glare while bearing his teeth in anger but then cools himself as he faintly chuckles.

(V/N): You're forgetting something. This is the mind realm. Anything can happen here.

He snaps his fingers as dark (F/C) orbs begin to float behind him and within moments, they all manifest into almost every villain you've ever come across in your time spent with your girls. You responded with your iconic smirk before getting into a running position. Psyching yourself up, concentrating on your opponents, you peered back at V/N and narrowed your eyes as he did the same.

Finally, you took off like a shot towards the swarm of enemies as they charged at you one by one. Demon Shimmer was the first to attack as she tried to slash at you with her claws, but you were able to gracefully dodge each and every attack before charging up a blast and firing it at her, incinerating her to ash.

Next up were the Sirens. They flew up high and vocalized loudly, sending waves of red energy your way. You smirked once again before narrowly avoiding their blasphemous attack. You jumped up high and summoned a golden lasso before flying around and tying up the three seahorse creatures together. You then summoned a huge hammer and smashed it into their heads, hurtling them towards the ground and exploding on impact.

The next opponent was Midnight Sparkle and she responds quickly by trying to blast you with her magic. You, however, didn't give her the satisfaction of hitting you by destroying her magical projectiles with your own, creating a smoke cloud which successfully blinded her. You flew through the smoke with a sword at your side and sliced right through her and landed on the floor seconds after. She splits in half before poofing away into dust.

You didn't have much time to celebrate as you were immediately attacked by your next opponent, Gaea Everfree, who sent several thorn covered roots towards your direction. You respond by hopping on top of the roots and cutting away any that tried to get at you. When you managed to get right in front of her, she tried using another root to try and skewer you from behind. However, you jumped just in the nick of time for Gaea to accidentally stab herself with her own root and disappeared seconds later.

That only left the second to last foe, Juniper Monstar. She runs up and grabs you and attempts to punch you straight in your face only for you to kick her in her own face and she lets you go. You activated Applejack's geode power and lifted Juniper above your head. You spun her around in several circles before throwing her into the air. You then activated Pinkie's geode power and summoned lots of sprinkles and threw them up at the now falling Juniper who exploded into dust the moment the sprinkles touched her.

That meant that there was only one final villain for you to take care of, and that was V/N. He balled his fists before running up and tried punching you with his fists encased within his aura. You quickly dodged and landed a single punch to his face, but something unexpected happened. When your punch landed, some magic leaked out of V/N and went into you. You looked down at your fists and grinned as V/N stared astonished at you.

(V/N): T-This... this can't be possible!

(Y/N): And yet it is! You said it yourself, this is the Mind Realm. Anything can happen here!

You grabbed your geode once again and activated Rainbow's super speed and you also summoned a set of walls all around the two of you. That's when you sped towards one wall and lept onto it before launching yourself off and rocketed towards V/N and landed a kick, this time causing more magic to leak from him and into you. You ran for another wall and did the same thing before landing another hit on V/N. This process sped up more and more until you were nothing but a (F/C) colored blur while landing hundreds of punches and kicks on V/N. The more hits you pulled off, the more magic you took and the more V/N's armor broke and fell off from the sheer force of your attacks. When his armor had been completely knocked off and his was fully drained, he was left wearing the same hood and cloak he wore the night you met him. You stopped just in front of him and winded up another aura powered fist behind you and sent it into V/N's chin, sending him flying through the air and landing on the ground hard. He slowly pushed himself up and lifted his now bruised head up and scowled at you once again.

(V/N): * struggling* Y-You... y-you insignificant... l-low life filth!

(Y/N): Hey, guess what, V/N! I'm not being sealed away forever. You are! Ready, girls?!

You peered over your shoulder at your girls as they all smiled and lifted their hands up. Seven sets of differently covered chains appeared above them as a result.

The Rainbooms: Ready, Y/N!

You then glanced back at V/N before shooting your hand out and making something appear behind him. He looked back and gasped in shock at what it was. It was the same door he was locked behind for several years before you came and set him free during the Battle of the Bands. It was wide open and ready to be closed for good. V/N's blood came to a boil and a true look of rage became apparent on his face as he glared at you once again. He stands up and runs at you again prompting you to sprint at him as well. Charging up your hand one last time, you threw it out in front of you at V/N and another blast came out in slow motion and hit him square in the chest, propelling him backwards through the doors and into the endless darkness beyond.

(V/N): GYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

(End Music Here)

He screamed one final time as he disappeared into the darkness and the door slammed shut with a loud bang. The girls sent the chains they had towards the doors and they wrapped themselves around it, ensuring that V/N would never escape again. A large heart shaped lock was placed upon the chains and you turned to face the group as your flamed aura dissipated and you smiled with tears in your eyes.

(Y/N): We... we did it... we finally did it.

Sunset Shimmer: I knew it! I knew you could do it, Y/N!

She exclaimed as she tackled you with a hug, smothering your face with kisses as the rest of the girls followed suit. Shadow stood by and chuckled both happily and sadly at the same time. Happy that you'll always have girls to love, but he won't. Not after what he's going to do.

[There should be a GIF or video here. Update the app now to see it.]

Shadow Moonlight: Well... that's the end of him. Now, Y/N...

He gave you a serious look as he held out his hand with his palm facing upwards.

Shadow Moonlight: You've done your part and I believe now, it's time for me to do mine.

You stared back at him with a bit of a frown before sighing.

(Y/N): Okay, but... before I do, can you please just... listen?

Shadow Moonlight: Sure, I can spare a couple moments.

He shoves his hands into his pockets while you clear your throat before speaking.

(Y/N): Shadow... you might not see it in yourself, but you've gotta understand that... that there's people out there that truly do care for and love you. It's why you had a harem of your own and why they loved you so much. You meant more to them than anything in the world and they showed that by choosing to share you just like how my girls did the same with me. Shadow... I know that you won't be able to love yourself as easily as others do, but... you've gotta still try. If you cannot do it for yourself, then do it for them. Think about it, pal. Is this really what you wanna do? Give up every good thing you had just to give someone else a good life? What about you? You deserve to have a happy ending just as much as others do. So, please... don't throw your own life away.

He stared back at you, silent and unable to respond to your speech. His face was emotionless and hard to read. Eventually, he finally does choke out some words.

Shadow Moonlight: ... if you can't handle the bad, you shouldn't have the good, Y/N. In other words, if there's nothing good in my life, nothing bad can come of it either. Perfectly balanced, as Thanos would say.

Fluttershy: Um... no offense, Shadow, but... that doesn't really sound like a straight answer.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Y/N's capable of pushing through the bad times, I am not. Look at you guys. Each of you go on these magical adventures and even when times are tough, you still push further. I can't do that. I couldn't handle Patriot's daily beatings, I couldn't handle losing my parents, and I couldn't handle losing Y/N. I don't help, I just make things worse. That's how it's always been. Patriot never would've been mad at Y/N if he didn't see him beating me up. Wallflower never would've tried to erase your memories if I wasn't there to get in the way. And worst of all, Y/N would've been able to see PostCrush the first time if I didn't screw everything up for him. I'm a pushover, just someone you don't need to deal with.

He looked to the floor when he said that.

Shadow Moonlight: Like I said before, while Shallow may have been all of my pent up anger, he also took my self-esteem, so... there's that too.

You put a hand on his shoulder causing him to look up at you.

(Y/N): You seem to forget, pal. You say that we're the only ones on those adventures, but you were there as much as us. And I think you're looking at this the wrong way. I willingly saved you from Patriot, Wallflower only wanted to take everyone's memories because she thought I was trying to take you away from her, and I got overly pissed off at not seeing PostCrush because of my selfishness when I should have been hanging with my best friend.

Sunset Shimmer: Plus, let's not forget the times you've helped us. Like when you helped Y/N fight against Midnight Sparkle.

Sci-Twi: Or the time you helped us take down Gaea Everfree.

(Y/N): And do you know what else, Shadow? Did you notice how I was the one who saved you from drowning onboard the Lux Deluxe? You helped me conquer my fear of swimming.

Rainbow Dash: You see, Shad? You've done a lot for us and we couldn't be any more thankful for that.

(Y/N): And you deserve a lot of praise for it.

The rest nodded in agreement as Shadow gave them a slight smile but, then it quickly reverted to a frown.

Shadow Moonlight: You guys are giving me credit for stuff that I caused. The only reason I was going to drown was to kill Shallow and myself. I was solely responsible for Midnight Sparkle because if any of you didn't hear, I never considered Sci-Twi a friend. Maybe not Gaea Everfree directly but, I'm sure I made it worse somehow. I know I had some involvement with Juniper turning out the way she did, and so on.

(Y/N): * sigh* Shadow... you shouldn't care about what's happened in the past. We all screw up in our own ways, myself included. Your story might not have such a good beginning, but that doesn't make you who you are. It's the rest of your story that counts. Who you choose to be.

Sunset Shimmer: You've gotta let go of that stuff from the past, Shadow, because it all doesn't matter anymore. Believe me, I've gone through countless days thinking that I didn't deserve anything good coming my way, but Y/N helped me realize that I did. I learned from my mistakes and improved myself.

She put a hand on his shoulder.

Sunset Shimmer: If I could do it, then I'm more than sure you can.

Rainbow Dash: And we're happy to help you through it, dude. You've just gotta let us help.

Shadow glanced at them for a moment, but then shook his head as he extended his arm further.

Shadow Moonlight: Then help me by letting me fix this timeline, your entire life. Nobody wants me in here and it's only because of the drama Shallow caused, yet to everyone, it doesn't matter if it was him or not because everyone only remembers me being a dick. I mean, nobody batted an eye when I got hurt at the festival multiple times. In fact, some of them even took the extra mile to encourage it and only because nobody would accept the fact that I wasn't Shallow. Not that I blame them, I'm still worse than Shallow in every way possible. If it was someone like Sunset or Pinkie, maybe then a riot would've happened, but no. Instead, I suffered and everybody just shrugged it off as if it wasn't a big deal. That's enough proof that I'm not meant to be here.

A shadow casts over your eyes as you clenched your fists in frustration, anger, and sadness and then glared back up at him as tears started to stream down your face.

(Y/N): How? How can you be so okay with this?! How can you talk yourself down, erase your own existence, and then give me everything you worked for?! How can you hate yourself this much?! How are you not worse than V/N?!

Shadow Moonlight: I... I don't know. I guess it's just because Shallow isn't in me anymore.

(Y/N): Then isn't this the perfect opportunity to be your own person now?!

Shadow Moonlight: I can't grow to like myself, Y/N. It's just not something I'm capable of doing. Look, it's for the best. You may not want to think it, but deep down... you despise me just as much as they do. If not from the festival or the Friendship Games, it'd certainly be from me wallowing in self pity right now. Face it, Y/N, there's nothing good about me and the longer I stick around here, the worse it gets. I told you that the conversation I had with V/N was more than just a diversion.

(Y/N): I know that, but... but I thought the fact that me going back to get you would show how there's people that care.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N... I know that there's people that care about me, you being one of them for sure, but...

He looks to the ground, uncertain as to how to explain it any better. He swallowed the lump in his throat and turned his head back up to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N... I need this. Just please give me the Time Stone. Let me allow everyone to be happy for once, not just a few people. I want to put an end to all of this drama for good. If I can't be happy in life, then I guess I'd be happier in non-existent limbo. If me being gone and you having the girls in my harem is enough to make them happy, then so be it.

(Y/N): But your happiness matters too, Shadow. Shouldn't that count as well?

Shadow Moonlight: No, dude. It doesn't count. You don't seem to understand my situation that well. No one likes me, so they don't want me to be happy. They want me to suffer and for you to rub it in my face of how good you have it. Or, more physically speaking how they have it. In a world like this, they believe that the whole world is their playground and anyone who limits them is whom they want gone. I can't be happy knowing that my whole existence is what causes people agony, so I have to do what I have to do.

(Y/N): Shadow... your existence doesn't cause agony. Just look.

You turned away and began focusing your mind and projecting an image of one comment regarding Shadow positively.

UltraKaiFan25: We need Shadow back. The one who loves and lives for his girls and the brother in arms for Y/N, not some edgy phony who's telling him to forget about the old Shadow. LONG LIVE SHADOW MOONLIGHT!!!

You finished showing him the comment, hoping that at least it was enough to convince Shadow to stay. You glanced over at him and awaited his response.

(Y/N): Shad, there's people that do care for you, us included. It might be only one comment, but it shows that I'm not the only one. Are you sure you wanna just... leave all that behind?

He stood silent, taking in every bit of information given to him. Your heart drops when you hear him let out another sad sigh.

Shadow Moonlight: ... there's barely any comments there at all, dude. Out of the thousands of people that were watching us, only one of them decided to write something meaningful. That in itself, shows just how much of a crap the audience cares about me. I'll only be missed by you, but nobody else out there would really care. *thinking* I should've just quit after the Friendship Games. If only Y/N had the gull to kill me off.

(Jordanwolfboy9743: What about us, though? We created you, dude. If you really didn't matter all that much, we wouldn't have included you.)

(Shadowlight9743: Yeah, man. Plus, you represent me and even though I hate myself ironically, we didn't throw all this stuff at you just to make you suffer. It was to help you build character, make you into something stronger. Though, I think we may have pushed the envelope.)

(???: No, I pushed the envelope with him.)

(*Another voice startled the two of them, making them turn to see who it was. Another version of Shadowlight9743 stood in the doorway, only this was the 2784 variant.*)

(Shadowlight2784: Jordan, when we agreed to introduce him, we planned to make his character as loathsome as possible until the end of the Friendship Games, but I went too far with having Shallow curse Y/N out for saving him from the plant monster. You have to let him go. It's the least we can do for what I put him through.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Are... are you sure that we can't just alter the story so that he'll change his mind?)

(Shadowlight2784: Dude, we're playing God with their lives. It's what we've been doing for years and I've done the worst to him. Maybe because deep down, that's how I feel about myself. I don't know, but regardless of why I pushed it, he suffered for it and no amount of alteration can ever change that. He's been suffering ever since we threw him in here and it's time to pull him out.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sigh* I... I guess I can't argue with that.)

Fluttershy: W-What?! B-But... but Shadow-

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sorry, Fluttershy, but... my mind's made up. Just like Y/N's was when he decided to leave Canterlot.

He looks back at you.

Shadow Moonlight: I know we stopped V/N, but in order to truly fix the world, I need to do this. I'd like to at least do something for the world just once in my life, despite how it may have treated me. You guys have saved it countless times, I think it's time I do it for once. It's tough to let go, Y/N, but this is really for the greater good.

Your eyes started to tear up.

(Y/N): Shadow... I might not ever see you again if you do. Not to mention... I'll have everything that belonged to you originally.

Shadow Moonlight: Then consider that my parting gift, bud, or at least some form of redemption for my actions at the Friendship Games. I'll never truly be happy hating myself for the rest of my life nor will I be able to through the toxicity of them, so I have to fix that.

(Y/N): So... you truly want this?

He nods.

Shadow Moonlight: It won't be so bad. Patriot's really cool once you get to know him.

(Y/N): But... you won't be there. I-I... * sobs* I-I don't wanna f-fail you again l-like I did w-w-when we were kids!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, if you really don't wanna fail me, then give the Shadowbolts the same amount of love you give these girls and... take good care of Shimmy and Moondancer as well. They really did mean a lot to me. Use the mistakes you made with me and be a better best friend to Patriot.

You looked into his eyes and saw that there really was no convincing him. It only made your sobs increase however as you fell to your hands and knees, crying your eyes out. Shadow knelt down and pulled you in for a comforting hug, rubbing it gently while also trying to soothe your sobs. The Rainbooms couldn't help but shed some tears as well before they too joined the hug. A bright light enveloped all of you before completely filling the mind realm entirely.

Your eyes shot open as you looked up and saw your harem along with Shadow slowly getting up from the ground. You looked off to the side and saw the shattered remains of the Infinity Amulet along with the stones that used to reside within. You brought a hand up and hovered the Time Stone over to you. You looked down at it hesitantly before gradually handing it to Shadow who took it from you.

(Y/N): Shadow... I... I'm truly sorry... for everything. I... I wish I was a better friend towards you. That way... you wouldn't have turned out like this.

Shadow Moonlight: You know that's not true, dude. The only reason I turned out like this was because of me. I never spoke up or did anything for myself but... now, I'm finally doing that. It doesn't matter if I die or suffer for all eternity or whatever. As long as you have every girl in your harem, Y/N, everyone will be satisfied.

The Time Stone glowed in his hand as his body faded away little by little. He smiles at you with a single tear in his eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: By the way, I think you'll need this.

He detached the chain around his neck and tossed you the necklace. You catch it in your hand, revealing it to be the best friend's heart necklace he gave you back when he reunited with his parents.

Shadow Moonlight: So long, bud.

He presses two fingers to his head and then pushes them off just as his body completely vanishes into thin air, leaving nothing but the Time Stone which drops to the ground as the light neon glow within it fades. When you looked around, you saw that everything had reverted back to normal. V/N's castle wasn't standing where CHS now stands and everyone else could be seen going about their usual business. The only ones who remained the same seemingly were you and the Rainbooms.

(Stop Music Here)

You stared at the Time Stone for what felt like forever, really taking in the gravity of the situation. A torrent of memories flooded your head of you and Shadow over the years: the day you first met, the day Shadow accidentally lost one of his teeth, the days you spent at the arcade, the day you left Canterlot, when you reunited during the Friendship Games, and everything after that. All of it came rushing through your mind like a river as you stood like a sentry. You sniffed before wiping your tears away with a finger.

(Y/N): I... I might not want this, but... I can at least live with myself over the fact that I tried.

Sunset Shimmer: Don't worry, Y/N. I'm sure if you ever run into the new Shadow, maybe... maybe he'll be better than the one before.

She replied in a somewhat comforting voice. You let out another disheartened sigh before you turned and began walking away with your hands in your pockets.

(Y/N): ...but he won't be the Shadow I knew.

Rainbow Dash: Wait, Y/N! Where are you going?

You stopped walking and peered over your shoulder at her.

(Y/N): I... I just need some alone time... to process all this. I don't know how long it'll take, but... it's what I need to do if I wanna keep my thoughts and feelings intact. We'll talk later, girls, I... I need to think.

You turned back and carried on walking with your head hung low. Pinkie reached a hand out only for Sunset to stop her by putting it down.

Sunset Shimmer: I think we should let him be, girls. He's been through a lot and... with Shadow gone, he's got a lot of adapting to do.

Rarity: * sigh* We know, Sunset, but Y/N's always done something to brighten our spirits. If only we could do the same for him somehow.

Rainbow Dash: Yeah, I wish we could give him some good vibes.

Fluttershy: Good vibes... good vibes... wait a minute!

Fluttershy shouted, startling the whole group.

Applejack: Sounds like you've got a plan there, sugarcube.

Fluttershy: I do, Applejack. Do you remember that song I wanted to play at the Starswirl Festival?

Rainbow Dash: Wait... are you talking about-

Fluttershy: Mm-Hmm! It's the perfect song to cheer Y/N up!

Pinkie Pie: Wee-hee! Let's do it!

She squeals as all of them run up the stairwell toward the front doors of Canterlot High to go get their instruments. A gust of wind passes through the courtyard as a shopping bag is seen blowing down the cement road like a tumbleweed. The camera slowly begins to darken before fading completely to black.

(Shadowlight9743: Well... we got that out of the way.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: And it only took us... what? A whole month to do it? *sigh* God, this chapter was a nightmare to get through. I think I've lost all feeling in my fingers from typing so much.)

(Shadowlight9743: I can't feel my anything...)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* You guys are so out of practice.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Are you still here?)

(Shadowlight2784: Never left, dude.)

(Shadowlight9743: *groans* Have you ever written a four hour long chapter?)

(Shadowlight2784: No, but I've written enough to know what it feels like to have arthritis.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: That bad, huh? I guess we can sympathize with you now.)

(Shadowlight2784: Worst part is that I've got over a hundred chapters to write and blasted through thirty right now.)

(Shadowlight9743: Only thirty?! Dang, dude.)

(Shadowlight2784: *sigh* Yeah, me and Jordan 2784 have a long way to go.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I bet. Look, we're about to say our goodbyes, so do you mind stepping out for a moment?)

(Shadowlight2784: Sure.)

(*He stood up and walked out of the studio, leaving the 9743 authors and the audience alone as the former turned to the latter.*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Anywho, we really hope that you guys got a real kick out of this chapter, folks. And also, we're incredibly sorry for the enormous wait, but hopefully it was worth it.)

(Shadowlight9743: I hope so too. I didn't pull two all-nighters on this for nothing.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Anywho, thanks for reading and until next time, this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight9743: And Shadowlight9743...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight9743: Signing out! See you all in the final chapter! *walks away*)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Final chapter already, guys? Geez, you work fast!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* It wasn't that fast. It took over a year to get to this point.)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Well, compared to how long I'm going, this story will feel pretty fast.)

(Shadowlight9743: Hey, whatever pace your story is doesn't matter. All that matters is if it's worth reading. Quality of quantity, dude.)

(Shadowlight2784: *distantly* Tell that to the impatient readers.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Tell me about it.)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* Oh, by the way, have either of you seen-)

(*silence*)

Epilogue: The Long Journey's Close

At the lake, you were seen inching towards the shore, tossing a flat stone in your hand up and down with a disheartened frown. You sat down on a nearby bench and placed your head in your hands with yet another sigh.

(Y/N): I guess... I've just gotta live with this somehow. Maybe it really won't be so bad. Oh, who am I kidding? I don't think I'll ever be able to accept this. Shadow worked so hard to get to where he was, but now... now I've taken it all away from him.

You let out another sigh as you side threw the stone across the water, making it skip several times before landing in the water.

(Y/N): * thinking* I have often dreamed... of a far off place, where a great warm welcome will be waiting for me. Where the crowds will...* sigh* No, that doesn't work here.

???: Geez, you look like you've been through literal hell and back.

You heard someone speak off to the side, making you jump a little. You turned your eyes to the speaker and they widened once they saw who it was.

(Y/N): Is that...

You were hoping it was Shadow, but they revealed to be Patriot, only he didn't appear to be himself like he used to be. He appeared more laid back. He approached and sat next to you as you looked away from him.

(Y/N): * sigh* I know what you're gonna say. "I wasted my time trying to get him back and I should accept what's been given to me."

You stood and took a few steps forward.

(Y/N): But I just can't, okay? I can't just instantly be fine with having everything that originally belonged to the old Shadow. He did so much to get to where he was and he just... gave it all up. I now have to live with that fact for the rest of my life and I'll never live with myself no matter how much I try.

You faced him once again.

(Y/N): Being with the Shadowbolt girls won't make me any more accepting of it and I doubt that it ever will. So... do me the kindest favor, Patriot, just shut your mouth and spare me the "I told you so" speech, alright? Because I've already been through enough as it is.

You concluded with a saddened groan. Patriot was silent at first until he raised an eyebrow in... confusion?

Patriot: Okay, first off, *sarcasm* that's a really nice way to greet a friend, Y/N. *speaking* Second, what on earth are you talking about? Sunny and the rest of the Shadowbolts aren't in your harem, they're in Shadow's.

(Y/N): * sigh* Look, you can say that I deserve them more than the old Shadow and that they shouldn't have been with him to begin with, but I just can't-

You stopped and froze when you took in what he said. You quickly turned to him in shock.

(Y/N): Wait... what did you say?

Patriot: Uh, I said that the Shadowbolt girls are with Shadow, dude. They're what makes up his harem along with Moondancer, Sunlight, the Dazzlings, Wallflower, and Juniper. Did you hit your head or something?

(Y/N): You mean... they aren't in mine?

You asked him, resulting in him looking at you confused again.

Patriot: Um... were you planning to have them in yours? Don't you think that's a bit too much to handle? You know, there's a bit more to...

You started to zone out as you honestly couldn't believe what he was saying. Did he really say that they were in SHADOW'S harem?! Did you even hear that correctly? Is this just a dream?! You pinched your arm and let out a yelp of pain. You then slapped yourself hard across the face resulting in even more pain.

Patriot: ...sure, those girls are cute and all but, I don't think they'd want to switch.

(Y/N): B-But... but weren't they... weren't they...

You tried to say something, but your brain was too busy trying to untangle itself from the web of confusion it had found itself in after hearing Patriot's exact words.

Patriot: Weren't they what? In your harem? Pfft. Bud, you must've been dreaming. Hope it wasn't a perverted one. * muttering* Like ninety percent of O/N's dreams.

(Y/N): But... I-I...

You tried again, but you still couldn't make a coherent sentence. Patriot sighed and stood up before walking up to you.

Patriot: Look, if you need confirmation, I'll take you to him. Come on. He's getting ready for his school's graduation, but I'm sure he won't mind if we drop by.

--

(Crystal Prep Academy)

Eventually, you made it to CPA where you spotted Shadow at the main entrance, talking with what you think might be his harem as you and Patriot approach him.

Shadow Moonlight: ... and then he's all like, "You ain't down with us no more. You ain't fat! You ain't fat!" And then Cheese Sandwich responds with, "You ain't fat, you ain't nothing! YOU AIN'T NOTHING!"

Lemon Zest: Whoa, that escalated quickly.

Shadow Moonlight: I know, right? And all because Cheese was in good shape. It's as if they encourage health risks!

Aria Blaze: Well, there are those idiots who say that big people should be proud of who they are or something like that.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* I hate those kinds of people.

Patriot: Shad, hey!

He called, gaining Shadow and his harem's attention.

Shadow Moonlight: Patriot! Y/N! I thought you guys were at CHS's graduation march practice.

Patriot: Well, we were just about to, but it seems that Y/N for some reason got it into his head that your little girlfriends were with him instead of you, so I brought him here for you to confirm it for him.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Aww, he thought we were in his harem? *sourly* Well, not every girl wants to get in line for a boyfriend, Y/N!

Shadow Moonlight: Sour, come on. Don't be so rude.

He sighed as he turned back to you.

Shadow Moonlight: You'll have to excuse her, Y/N. She got in a fight with a couple of other girls earlier.

(Y/N): How'd that happen?

Sunny Flare: They were comparing Shadow to you, saying that you were hotter. Not that you're not attractive, dear but... Shadow is our boyfriend.

(Y/N): Sooo... you guys really are together?

Lemon Zest: Dude, where have you been for the past year and a half? We're together because of you and you don't even remember?

You were about to answer when Shadow had a sudden moment of realization.

Shadow Moonlight: Ohhh... wait a minute, I think I know what's going on.

He reached into his back pocket and pulled out a small note.

Shadow Moonlight: I had a feeling this day was coming soon. I just didn't think it'd be today of all days. Here.

He hands you the note.

(Y/N): What's this?

Shadow Moonlight: A letter... from an old friend of yours.

You opened the note and read it.

"To Y/N,

By the time you're reading this, I've already gone back in time, altered the past and have probably been dusted by now. If I'm lucky, which I doubt, I'd get reincarnated into an alternate universe or something, but enough about me. I'm sure you're already experiencing the changes now, huh? Well, here's the thing, before I decided to alter the past, I went to Sweet Shoppe to think about how to make everyone happy, including myself because... you were right. The audience may not give a crap about me, but I know that there are people here that care a lot about me and if I'm not happy, they'll be miserable, so... I made a few alterations to my original plan.

It started with Patriot. Rather than making him your best friend, I made him mine, but instead of him being the bully and me being the victim, we were both victims together and then you came to help us both out. Hopefully, if I'm right about this, we're all friends now and since V/N's gone, I don't think there's any need to worry about finding the Dark Amulet.

Next is the Shadowbolt girls. I'm sure you saw him already, but the new me has all of them, along with a few new additions. Thinking about Wallflower erasing your memories because of me, kind of made me think that she may or may not have liked me more than just a friend. I don't know, but I bet the new me does. Juniper, I don't know about her either, but I think we all knew that there was more to her boasting to me than she let on. I believe the Dazzlings admitted that they liked me during one of the loop days, so... they might be a part of it too.

Third, the new me is a lot more confident and doesn't act like me nor Shallow in the slightest. He loves himself and is a lot more outgoing than I ever was. Most importantly, he's still got his parents and he's kept them throughout his whole childhood which also means that Sunny and I were never adoptive siblings, so... things are a lot less awkward between her and I. I think you'll grow to like the new Shadow. On top of that, Edge is a completely different person because of this new me. He's friendlier, supportive, and rather than being snarky to everyone, he's only that way to people he hates. He seems to have pushed past V/N's betrayal thanks to the new Shadow Moonlight.

Lastly, I made sure the events with V/N turn out the same way because I still wanted to have Hollow around. Hopefully if you see him, tell him I said hi. He may look slightly different because V/N had nothing to inspire him to make a copy, but I'm sure it won't matter.

I know I said guys like me don't get happy endings but, I know guys like you get yours, so I hope you make the most of it, buddy. Take care of yourself, and enjoy the new and improved "better life" I made for you.

Best regards,

Your old pal, Shadow Moonlight

P.S. Don't tell him I told you this but O/N actually has a major crush on the human Dazzlings, so... I may have arranged something for them. Also... you may be shocked to see a couple new faces in your harem as well.

You glanced up at the new Shadow and then back down at the letter.

(Y/N): You... held onto this? For how long?

Shadow Moonlight: For about twelve years, dude. Gotta say, he really fixed us up.

(Y/N): Well, I don't know if he said anything about it, but there was one other timeline where he made it so that you turned out alone and that your girlfriends were mine instead of yours.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, he told me that, Y/N. He even revealed to me and Patriot that he was my future self.

(Y/N): He did?

Shadow Moonlight: Mmmhmm. At least I'm not some edgy jerk here, so you don't have to worry about getting into many conflicts with me, dude.

He chuckles as he gives you a playful punch. Your smile, however, slowly turned into a bit of a frown.

(Y/N): I'll... I'll admit... This timeline is better than the one before... but a small part of me still kinda wishes that I could have convinced him to stay.

Shadow Moonlight: At least he didn't give up everything this time and we still got to be childhood friends. Plus... I'm not that much different from him, bud. I just have a little more self-worth than him as he stated in that letter. Trust me, it'll be like he never left.

(Y/N): I hope you're right about that.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, try not to think of me as his replacement, Y/N. Think of me as the end result of you finally helping him overcome his anxieties.

(Y/N): I'll... I'll try.

Shadow Moonlight: Anyway, now that we got all of that cleared up, what are you going to do?

(Y/N): I think I'll... head to the mall... try and cheer myself up, you know. I'll see you guys later.

You turned around and walked a few feet away from them before suddenly disappearing in a (F/C) flash of light. You appeared at the mall's fountain and peered into it, watching your reflection. You reached into your pocket and pulled out a coin and turned it over in your hand a few times. You tossed the coin into the fountain, creating a tiny splash when the coin hit the water's surface. You sat on the edge and placed your head in your hands, pondering over everything that just happened.

(Y/N): So, he really did change everything again. I... I guess it's better than before, but... I still can't shake this feeling of... failure.

You sighed once again as the camera zoomed out to reveal that your body had lost some of its color, leaving you almost gray while you tried to wrap your brain around this whole thing. However, you didn't think for much longer when a faint sound hit your ears. You turned your head up and listened.

(Y/N): That music... it sounds... familiar.

You stood and followed the sound to its source. You trudged onwards for about a minute until you finally found where the music was coming from. Unsurprisingly, it was emanating from the music shop, but there was something else that did, in fact, surprise you. When you went inside, you saw the Rainbooms with their instruments playing some music while also in their Pony-Up forms. They each smiled when they saw you come in and they began to sing.

(Play Song: Good Vibes)

https/youtu.be/wYG872H60JE

Applejack (singing):

The truth that we have come to know

Starts out small, but watch it grow

Rarity (singing):

Taking time to help each other

Brings us close to one another

Rainbooms (Singing):

Beginning now starts something new

Good deeds done out of the blue

Put your kindness to the test

You'll be amazed what happens next

One small word can brighten

the world around you

One big smile can change someone's day

A helping hand goes

farther than you can dream

Good vibes, so many different waves

Sunset Shimmer (singing):

Moments that you don't expect

Spirits down, you're in the depths

The world feels like it's lost the light

But little things can make it right

Rainbooms (Singing):

Think of all the lives you've touched

They come 'round and twice as much

Friendship makes the world get lighter

Blur the lines and make it brighter

One small word can brighten

the world around you

One big smile can change someone's day

A helping hand goes

farther than you can dream

Good vibes, so many different waves

It only takes a moment

to make someone's day

Good vibes, good vibes

It keeps us growing stronger,

so let's hear you say

Good vibes, good vibes

One small word can brighten

the world around you

One big smile can change someone's day

A helping hand goes

farther than you can dream

Good vibes, so many dif-fer-ent waves

(End Song)

You blinked a few times while comprehending what you just watched.

(Y/N): Uhh... did I miss a rehearsal or something?

Sunset Shimmer: * chuckle* No, dummy. We did this to cheer you up, of course.

Pinkie Pie: Yeah, sweetie! We didn't want you to sulk over Shadow, so we put this together for you.

(Y/N): Um, don't get me wrong, I'm grateful that you all did this for me, but I'm not entirely sure how that song was supposed to cheer me up, girls. I mean, you were just singing about good vibes, not exactly the same thing as dealing with a loss.

Rainbow Dash: Maybe the song wasn't to help you over a loss, but it did help take your mind off of it, right?

She asked which made you think about it for a second. A small smile made its way to your lips and you looked back up at your girls.

(Y/N): I... I guess it did.

Sunset Shimmer: Look, Y/N, the Shadow you know may not be coming back but, at least he made a timeline that was close enough to the old one where he still had his girls and that you were still best friends with him.

(Y/N): Wait, how'd you all know about that?

Rainbow Dash: We sent Pinkie to keep an eye on you until we were done setting everything up and she told us about you reading what that note Shadow gave you had to say.

(Y/N): O-Oh... yeah, that.

You sighed after that.

(Y/N): I... I know that I should move on from the old Shadow, but I just... I just wish that I could have still helped him in some way or another. Instead... I feel like I failed him again.

Fluttershy: Oh, Y/N, I'm sure it must be awful what you're going through, but you didn't fail him. He even told you that himself.

Rarity: I agree with her, love. Besides, you tried the best you could for him. I think that's something to be happy for. Sometimes, when someone is really set on something and their mind can't be changed, there's gonna be moments where... there's nothing you can do for them.

(Y/N): Yeah, I know... but...

Applejack: Hon, ya didn' fail him. After you left, we followed you and saw what Shadow was now. He's still yer best friend in this timeline, so you've gotta pick yer head up and see the bigger picture.

(Y/N): I can't just forget about him, girls.

Sci-Twi: And we're not telling you to, Y/N but... if there's one thing that the other Shadow was right about, is that you have to let go. Before this, you didn't have a chance to convince him but... now you did and it didn't work.

Pinkie Pie: Actually, it did work in a way, Twi, since Shadow still got his girls in the end.

Sunset Shimmer: She's right. So, Y/N, I don't believe there's a reason for you to hold onto him anymore. You've done all you can.

Sci-Twi: Yeah, sweetheart. Shadow made things better for all of us including him, not just you. He's a better guy now. He didn't even really lose anything other than his insecurities.

(Y/N): I guess...

You hang your head low before Sunset puts a hand under your chin and tilts it upwards to look at her.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, this really is for the better. Shadow doesn't self-loathe anymore, he still has his girlfriends, Patriot isn't an evil psychopath, and we've even got Hollow and Edge back. What more could you need?

(Y/N): * silence*

Rainbow Dash: Come on, babe. Couldn't you do it for us, please?

She asked. You gazed at each of your girls in silence as they looked back at you with pleading faces with the exception of Pinkie who had her iconic puppy dog eyes.

(Y/N): Well... I can't promise I can fully accept this but... I will try.

Your answer earned wide smiles from the Rainbooms who couldn't be any more happier with that.

Sunset Shimmer: That's all we really need from you, Y/N.

Pinkie Pie: WHEEEE!!!!

She squealed before wrapping her arms around you and the rest of the group and pulling you all in for a group hug.

???: Well, it seems like you're finally starting to feel better.

Your group hug was interrupted by someone nearby and you all spun around and saw... your idols, K-Lo and Su-Z in casual clothes rather than their traditional PostCrush outfits.

(Y/N): P-PostCrush?! Wh-What are you two doing here?!

Kiwi Lollipop: What kind of question is that? We're part of your harem, sweetie.

(Y/N): Wh-Wh-Wh-Wh-Wh-Wh-Wh-WHAT?!!

You shouted with your face completely red.

Supernova Zap: Geez, did you sleep in your clothes last night, Y/N? How could you forget that we were your girlfriends too? Do you not like us anymore?

She pouts cutely as she looks away from you.

(Y/N): B-But I... I-I thought... oh never mind! Come here, you two!

You grabbed both of them and gave each of them a passionate kiss. Once you were done, you let go of them with a droopy-eyed grin as Sunset smirks at you with a raised eyebrow.

Sunset Shimmer: Still want the old Shadow back?

You froze before turning to Sunset with an uneasy smile.

(Y/N): W-Well... I may not be over him completely, but... this new life does have its perks.

Sunset Shimmer: Yeah, you're over him. He's over him, girls.

Everyone nodded in agreement before you all left the mall, talking over whatever came to mind.

(Y/N): * thinking* Alright, Shad, I guess... I guess if this is really what you wanted to do... then who am I to stand in your way? I'm... I'm happy that you're not suffering anymore, mentally at least.

You then walked ahead and stopped to face your harem.

(Y/N): Girls, there's still a couple of things we need to take care of.

--

(Equestria)

(Y/N): Do you think you can return them to their proper owners, Twilight?

You ask her as she gazes down at the Disharmony Stones that sat on the edge of her Friendship Map. She puts a hoof to her chin and thinks.

Twilight Sparkle: Hmm, I'm sure it won't be difficult, Y/N. I'll get these back to where they came from. * chuckles* I can already hear Discord cheering with delight at getting his chaos powers back.

You join in on her chuckle.

(Y/N): What about the Time Stone? What do you plan to do with that?

Twilight Sparkle: Well, I think I'll give that to Starswirl the Bearded. He'll keep it safe, I'm certain of it. As for the Space Stone, I think I'll hang onto that one.

(Y/N): I agree with you fully on that. If there's anyone reliable enough to keep a good eye on it, it's you.

Twilight smiled at your compliment before she turns her head to look at you curiously.

Twilight Sparkle: So, V/N's really back in there?

She asks, pointing to your head with a hoof.

(Y/N): Yeah. Locked away for all eternity. The chains my girls summoned should keep that door he's locked behind sealed nice and tight.

Twilight Sparkle: Good. I'd hate to think of what might have happened if he not only took control of your world, but also Equestria too. At least now, everything's back the way it used to be.

(Y/N): Well... not everything.

She raises an eyebrow.

Twilight Sparkle: Hm?

(Y/N): * sigh* Do you remember me telling you about what happened after the Starswirled Music Festival by chance?

Twilight Sparkle: I think you said that Patriot and Shadow were getting in the way of your chances to see PostCrush, but then solved it all using the time loop to your advantage?

(Y/N): Well... not exactly.

You explained to her what happened with the old Shadow along with you trying to convince him to come back. Twilight listened intently while nodding here and there.

(Y/N): Long story short, he still felt like changing time was the right thing to do and so... that was the last time I ever saw him... and the last time I ever WILL see him.

Twilight Sparkle: I see...

She replied, taking in everything you told her. She then noticed you with your hooves on the table and resting your head on them. Tears stung your eyes as you sighed dishearteningly. It didn't take a genius for Twilight to figure out that you were mourning over the old Shadow. Twilight took the initiative by sitting next to you followed by wrapping a hoof around your shoulders.

Twilight Sparkle: There, there, Y/N. It could've been worse. At least he's not gone entirely. There's still a part of him somewhere.

(Y/N): I know... I just wish that I was a better friend to him. I didn't say goodbye when we were young, I didn't apologize the first time I reunited with him, and now... now he altered time itself because he felt so much disdain for himself. Twi, you're the princess of friendship, so answer this for me. Did... did I fail him as a friend? Did I fail as a friend all together?

Twilight puts a hoof on her chin and thinks that over for a moment or so.

Twilight Sparkle: Well... I don't think so. I believe that from what you've told me about this other Shadow is that he was cursed with a huge streak of bad luck his whole life and it's that terrible luck that caused his self deprecation. While you may have messed up a few times with him, I believe it's the way his life turned out that he wanted to change. He wasn't necessarily mad at you or even mad at everyone who treated him poorly. He just wanted to make his and everyone else's life change for the better. So, no, I don't believe you failed as a friend, Y/N. You gave it your all and honestly... I'm really proud of you for that.

She smiled which made you peek up a little.

(Y/N): You... you are?

Twilight Sparkle: Absolutely and while his choices may not have always been the most practical, I believe Shadow was also a successful friend to you. And I'll tell you this, he might have been really unlucky in life, but there was one thing he was lucky to have.

(Y/N): What's that?

Twilight gives you a warm smile.

Twilight Sparkle: He was lucky to have a true, true friend like you.

You slowly smile back at her as more tears fill your eyes. You surprise Twilight with a hug and you rest your head on her shoulder.

(Y/N): And I'm lucky to have you as a cousin, even if it's only pretend, I still, in a way, see you as family to me.

Twilight giggles and returns the hug for a moment and then gives you a serious look.

Twilight Sparkle: In all seriousness though, Y/N, you didn't fail Shadow and I'm sure he'd agree.

(Y/N): * sigh* You might be right, Twilight.

Twilight Sparkle: I know I'm right. I'm the princess of friendship after all.

You share a chuckle with her and she suddenly gets an idea.

Twilight Sparkle: Hey, I wanna show you something.

(Y/N): Really? What?

Twilight Sparkle: Well, remember the story you told me about V/N having a family long ago? Well... I think I found them.

You gasp.

(Y/N): You mean, you found where I used to live?

Twilight Sparkle: Well, it wasn't easy, but I do believe I found where they're resting.

(Y/N): Resting?

Twilight Sparkle: I mean, passed away, Y/N. You still remember what happened to them, right?

(Y/N): O-Oh, yeah! That's a detail I sometimes forget.

Twilight Sparkle: Anyways, let's go, Y/N.

She says as the two of you leave her castle. You traveled for several miles through Equestria until you reached your destination which turned out to be none other than Equestria's Manehatten. Twilight takes you to the mountains that were just behind the city itself. After another hour or so, the two of you reached a location that was all too familiar to you. When you got closer, you took a moment to glance around at your surroundings. Sure enough, bits of memories came flooding back to you. The mountainside, the large pasture out front, and the house you shared with your wife and kids. However, no such house could be seen now. The only thing you made out were three peculiar shapes sticking out of the ground. A small gasp escapes you and you hastily trot over to the three shapes. You stopped just in front of them and you finally got a good look at them. All three objects were revealed to be tombstones with names inscribed upon them: Misty Meadow, Blazing Star, and Orchid Blossom... your old family. A wave of emotions hit you at this very moment at being reunited with them as you sat down and gazed at all three graves.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N... do you need some privacy?

She asked in a gentle voice. Your answer came in the form of shaking your head and whispering.

(Y/N): * whisper* No... please stay. I could use the company.

???: *sigh* He was stupid to throw you away, you know.

You hear a voice perk up as the three of you turn your heads and spot Edge standing a few feet away with a somber expression.

Shadowlight: I wanted to help them get away, but if I got too risky, Grogar would've had us both annihilated. The problem though, was that rather than trying to protect other ponies from the loss of their families, he caused countless wars and slaughtered millions. If you and him were still the same person, I don't think he would've gone this far. In all honesty, Y/N, you're more than just V/N's emotions, you're his subconscious and ironically, he's the one trapped in his own mind.

He trots you and sits next to you.

Shadowlight: He never was one to really think about his decisions. Similar to me, he was emotionally driven and never realized that. He claimed he wanted world order when he brought the death of millions. I may have been emotionally driven myself, but I was more level headed than he was. I also am convinced that the separation of you both is what caused Hollow to turn on him. V/N claimed the whole world was out to get him, but yet he never once thought of the millions of lives he took away in the first place and frankly, neither did I until that day he caused the Pony/Siren Civil War.

He puts a hoof on your back and gently rubs it.

Shadowlight: Misty was an extraordinary mare, Y/N. Funny, intelligent, and so full of life. And your kids... heh, quite a couple of rascals they were. They had a tendency to call me Uncle Shads which I found a bit weird at first, but I eventually grew to like it. Misty and I went out for tea a long time ago and all the while, she kept going on and on with all the reasons why she loved you. While she definitely would've been disgusted with how V/N turned out, I think she'd be proud at how far you've come as a whole.

You didn't speak a single word or make a sound as you continued to stare at your family's graves.

Shadowlight: Even if you're not the real V/N, you're the part of V/N that she loved and would've gladly picked you over him any day.

Twilight Sparkle: I never understood why he bothered to get rid of you. It's the only thing that stopped him from becoming a monster.

Shadowlight: He said it was because he deemed Y/N as weak and would get in the way of him, but to me, I think the reason he disposed of him was probably because he felt that he couldn't go back to the way he was after losing his family. The moment I told him Grogar was behind it, something snapped in him. That was the point of no return and he made sure of it with the separation between you two.

Twilight Sparkle: From the sounds of it, V/N really did some horrible things. I can understand why Starswirl decided to erase everyone's memory of him.

Shadowlight: Not everyone, Twi. I still knew about him.

Twilight nodded before turning her attention to you.

Twilight Sparkle: Y/N... what are you going to do now?

She asked which resulted in you still not giving a verbal response.

Shadowlight: You okay?

He too asked. Without so much as a warning, you turned your head up and gave him an emotionless stare.

(Y/N): I know what I'm going to do. I'm gonna do what I've always done; live.

Shadowlight: Kinda ironic because you look pretty damn dead.

(Y/N): * sigh* It's because I'm still trying to process all this, you know. V/N aimed to make things worse for those around him by controlling others. I, on the other hand, wanna make things better for others which is what I'm already doing. In other words... I'll live.

Shadowlight: Well, okay then, so do you wanna stay here and be with your family some more or do you wanna go back now?

You gaze one final time back at the three tombstones before slowly rising to your hooves.

(Y/N): I... I think we should get going now. I don't wanna worry my girls by being away for too long.

Shadowlight: Alrighty.

He pulled out a small, black ring that had a little reflective shine to it and then flicked it in front of the three of you. The ring expands into a larger circle as a small picture of the interior of a cafe forms within its radius.

(Y/N): Is that a-?

Shadowlight: Yes, Y/N. It is. I rewatched the movie last night.

(Y/N): Heh, you truly are a friend worth having around, Edge.

Shadowlight: Right back at you, boss.

He replied with a wink.

(Y/N): Hey, I don't suppose you wanna come along and quickly say hi to everyone, do you Twi?

Twilight Sparkle: I'd love to, but I've gotta go put the Disharmony Stones back where they belong first. I'll come by right after I'm done, okay? I'll also see if I can make it to your graduation as well.

(Y/N): Whatever works for you, cous. After you, Edge.

You gesture to the portal. Edge nods and gives you a playful punch before turning to Twilight.

Shadowlight: At ease, Twi.

He salutes her and then pushes his hoof off toward her and then launches himself in through the portal. You give Twilight one last hug as she happily returns it. When you both separated, you surprise her with a peck to her cheek, gaining a small gasp from her.

(Y/N): Remember when you gave me that peck on the cheek back during the Fall Formal? Well, consider that as my thanks to you too... aaaaand also as a little form of payback.

You playfully winked at her.

Twilight Sparkle: U-Um... you're welcome, Y/N.

She blushed a little in embarrassment while rubbing the back of her head. You chuckle before leaping into the air and falling through the portal. The ring slowly closes before disappearing altogether, leaving Twilight by herself who soon turns and leaves. Meanwhile, you and Edge were in the cafe that the portal led you to as you found Edge face planted onto the floor, struggling to get up.

Shadowlight: Ow. Okay, definitely not the smartest way to land.

He groans as he cracks his back.

(Y/N): At least you didn't break anything.

???: I know that voice. Is that you, dude?

You turned your head to where the voice came from as you spotted Lemon Zest and the rest of the Shadowbolts at a booth, sipping some milkshakes/smoothies.

(Y/N): Lemon? Sunny? What are you girls doing here?

Sunny Flare: Just relaxing our minds from all the stresses of life, dear.

Sour Sweet: *sweetly* What she said. *sourly* They just keep on piling and piling without end.

Indigo Zap: What about you? I saw you and Edge just fly out of some giant black portal.

Shadowlight: Oh, I was in the mood for something sweet, so this is the first place that came to mind.

(Y/N): *sigh* You couldn't have just sent me back to my house, Edge?

Shadowlight: Hey, I said we were going back. I didn't say where we'd go specifically.

(Y/N): You couldn't have chosen somewhere softer to land? I nearly split my own head open upon landing.

Shadowlight: Oh quit being such a baby. It wasn't that hard of a landing. Besides, you weren't the one who fell face first onto this marble floor.

He taps a tile on the floor below him with his fist gently.

(Y/N): * sigh* Touche.

You then turn your attention back toward the Shadowbolts.

(Y/N): So... you guys really love Shadow, huh?

Lemon Zest: Of course we do, dude. Why wouldn't we?

(Y/N): Just... just confirming it, that's all.

You replied, still astonished by the fact that your words were able to get through to Shadow in some way. True, he still ended up changing time, but he did take your words into consideration at least. Now, admittedly, a tiny part of you was a bit disappointed that you couldn't be all lovey dovey with them anymore since you did have feelings for them, but an even bigger part of you was relieved knowing that things were back to normal... well, for the most part anyways. As your thoughts carried on, a hand placed itself on your shoulder, startling you from your thinking. You looked up to see Shadow standing beside you.

(Y/N): S-Shad? When did you come in?

Shadow Moonlight: Just now. I needed something to cool me down. Listen, I need to talk to you privately if that's okay.

(Y/N): Yeah, of course.

You stood up and followed him just outside the Sweet Shoppe. He turned back to you and twiddled with his fingers a little.

Shadow Moonlight: I'll just get straight to the point. Y/N, there's... there's something you should know regarding that note.

(Y/N): Okay... what would that be?

You asked, curious about what he might talk about.

Shadow Moonlight: He... didn't write it.

Initially, you were confused by his answer as you raised an eyebrow to show this.

(Y/N): What... is that supposed to mean?

Shadow Moonlight: It... it wasn't written by him. Edge and I wrote it ourselves.

(Y/N): Wait... what?!

You asked, completely flabbergasted.

Shadow Moonlight: L-Look, calm down, okay?! Just let me explain. I'm... I'm sorry, dude. Edge didn't want me to blow it, but... I couldn't hold it in anymore, not after seeing your initial reaction to the note. I couldn't keep feeding you a lie.

(Y/N): What... what lie are you talking about?

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* About... what he really altered when he went back.

He rubbed the back of his head and sighed sadly.

Shadow Moonlight: He went back to before you and him met and... after another daily beating from Patriot, he convinced his childhood counterpart to stay away.

(Y/N): Stay away? What does that mean?

Shadow Moonlight: He... he told him to leave Canterlot.

This set of news sent a bolt of lightning shooting down your spine, shocking not only you, but your entire body as well.

(Y/N): He... he left Canterlot? If... if that's the case then... how are you still here today?

Shadow Moonlight: Edge... he created me to fill the void that would slice through everyone's hearts if they found out about this.

Your jaw hung open as your heart went kathud in the depths of your stomach. You leaned against the nearby wall with your hand on your head.

(Y/N): If... if that's the case, then where did he go?

"Shadow" shook his head at that.

Shadow Moonlight: That I'm not too sure of. He wanted to ensure that nobody would feel the burden of having him around, so he told his younger self that when the time came, that he'd find a place for him to hide from everyone. He let Edge in on this plan and as a result, he created me. So far, nobody's suspected a thing... that is, until I blew our cover just now.

(Y/N): Then... then I've gotta go find him.

Shadow Moonlight: You won't be able to. The original Shadow made this plan absolutely foolproof. He had him sent off to a place that not even you would know where to look. He didn't tell Edge either, so you won't get anything out of him.

(Y/N): B-But I can't-

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N, listen to me! I'm sure that he might return some day, but you'll never find him. Not even your magic will be able to track him down. One thing I forgot to mention that he said was that he wouldn't be gone forever. He just needed some time to think. And when I say some time, I really mean A LOT of time. Look, just keep this between us, alright? If this gets out to anyone else, everyone's going to be wasting the rest of their lives looking for him.

You stared back with unblinking, tear filled eyes, devastated by this sudden turn of events.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sure he'll come back some day. You and I both know that when he makes a promise, he never breaks it. You just need to have faith in him like you always have. I know this is a lot to pile on you at once, but look, I'm sure wherever he sent him to is at the very least a comfortable, cozy, household that he's been able to live off of long enough. Who knows? He might even surprise you with a letter or two.

(Y/N): ... is this a joke?

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Y/N, I swear to you that this isn't some kind of cruel prank. The real Shadow's migrated to somewhere that nobody can reach him no matter how hard they try.

You put one of your hands to your forehead and rubbed it gently before sighing.

(Y/N): I guess... I'm okay with the fact that... he's safe at least. I don't exactly support it, but... it's not like I can do much. It's similar to when he changed the timeline the first time.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah. I guess he must've snapped or something. Look, you've got graduation coming up in a few days, so why don't you focus on that for the moment? And before you say anything, I'm not saying you should just up and forget about the real Shadow, because I most certainly am not. All I'm saying is... take solace in the idea that he's okay.

(Y/N): I... I can't promise that.

Shadow Moonlight: I know, but just... still try anyways, okay?

(Y/N): ... fine.

You reluctantly agreed. He nodded.

Shadow Moonlight: Good. Like I said before, keep this a secret, especially from the Shadowbolts since it'll surely kill them if they find out.

(Y/N): These lips are sealed.

Shadow Moonlight: Perfect. Well, what are you going to do now?

(Y/N): * sigh* I guess... carry on with my life. V/N's gone, both worlds are safe, and we can finally have a big event happen at CHS without magic interfering in some shape or form.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright then. I guess this is where we part ways for now. I'll see you around, Y/N.

(Y/N): Take care, Sha- uhh, would it be appropriate for me to call you Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Might as well. I don't think the real one's coming back anytime soon.

Your head slumped when he brought that up.

Shadow Moonlight: S-Sorry.

(Y/N): It's fine. See you later, Shadow.

You waved to him one final time before turning and walking back inside the Sweet Shoppe as Shadow turned around and walked in the opposite direction.

???: You're lucky he bought that, Shad.

A voice came from behind as Shadow jumped and turned his head to see Edge standing behind him with his arms folded, slightly scowling at his creation.

Shadow Moonlight: E-Edge! Look, I know we said not to, but I just can't keep that from him!

Shadowlight: Well, at least you didn't give him a sense of hope for finding him. Shadow would've killed us for that.

Shadow Moonlight: I don't understand, Edge. Why do we have to do this? Why can't they just reunite together?

Shadowlight: He's been through enough as it is, Shad. The real you has been living in agony whenever he sees Y/N ever since the Starswirled Music Festival. This was just to make sure that he doesn't lose his cool or tries to hurt himself again. Trust me, Y/N finding him is the worst thing that could happen. He just needs time to himself to really evaluate what he's gonna do.

Shadow Moonlight: If you say so...

His appearance then changed into that of a familiar looking edgy counterpart of your best friend.

Hollow Moonshine: * sigh* I hate that we have to lie to Y/N like this.

Shadowlight: I do too, but it's for the best and you know it. We can't afford to have Shadow completely lose it again.

Hollow Moonshine: Yeah... you're right. I just hope he changes his mind and comes back soon.

Shadowlight: Me too, buddy, me too. So, you maybe wanna get some coffee or something?

Hollow didn't reply at first, but instead, he gives him a quizzical stare along with a raised eyebrow.

Hollow Moonshine: You sure it's just for coffee? Or do you only wanna go there just so you can stare at the barista who works there?

Shadowlight: *sigh* Dude, for the fiftieth time, I was trying to read what was behind her.

Hollow Moonshine: * sarcasm* Oh yeah, because it totally takes ten minutes to read one little paragraph that just so happens to sit on the wall right behind the cute barista girl.

Shadowlight: You know I'm at least two millennials old, right? I pushed through puberty quite some time ago, Hollow.

Hollow Moonshine: Whatever, dude.

He replied with an eye roll as Shadowlight scoffed at him before they turned and headed down the sidewalk.

--

(A Few Days Later)

It was finally the day you were waiting for. The day where every student at CHS would finally become full adults; Graduation Day. Each CHS student sat in rows in the gymnasium while donning their graduation gowns and hats eagerly waiting for when the ceremony would start. Your girls all sat in the front row while idly chatting with one another. However, one person was missing, that being you. The curtain opened slightly to reveal you peeking through it at the crowd, nervously waiting for someone.

(Y/N): * whisper* Aw, come on, Flash. How long does it take to put on a simple cap and gown?

You said to yourself. You then heard two sets of footsteps behind you, making you turn to see who they belonged to. You saw both Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna standing just behind you who were both in their own set of gowns for the occasion.

Principal Celestia: The ceremony's about to start soon, Y/N, are you sure Flash is coming?

(Y/N): I hope so, Principal Celestia. I did explain to him about how important this was.

Vice Principal Luna: In that case, he'd better hurry over then because he doesn't have a lot of time. We're going to start in about twenty minutes or so.

(Y/N): I'm sure he'll be here by then, Vice Principal Luna.

They both nodded in unison before they walked out, leaving you by yourself. You breathed heavily for a bit before you heard someone walk up to you from behind. You turned and saw Shadow standing there, only he seemed to be a bit more reserved. All he did was stare at you with a nervous look as his eyes carried a hint of anxiety.

(Y/N): Shadow? I... I thought you had to attend your school's graduation?

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well, mine is already over, dude. We had ours earlier and... I know I'm not the real Shadow, but I want to at least try to be like him.

(Y/N): Huh, that's... actually a good call on your end.

Shadow Moonlight: * thinking* He... he bought it? *speaking* Well, I am trying.

(Y/N): Anyways, you wouldn't happen to have seen Flash anywhere, have you? He was supposed to be here a few minutes ago, but he hasn't shown up yet.

Shadow Moonlight: I thought I saw him rushing through a hallway earlier, but I'm not entirely sure.

You were about to say something when you spotted the blue-haired, socially awkward, guitarist scurry his way up the stairs and behind the curtain.

Flash Sentry: Hey, *pant* Y/N. Sorry, *pant* I'm *pant* late. I got *pant* caught up in a *pant* a few things.

(Y/N): Oh, that's fine, dude. Anyways, I wanted to ask you something. You wouldn't happen to still remember that one song we've been rehearsing for a while now, do you?

Flash Sentry: I think I do. I'm guessing you want me to sing it, right?

(Y/N): Well, that was the initial plan, yes. Unless of course you're not up for it. I'd do it myself, but I'm still kinda worn out from dealing with V/N.

Flash Sentry: No, no. I'm cool to sing it. I just thought that since you had an amazing singing voice yourself that you'd wanna sing it. Then again, I think after what you've been through, chillaxing with your girls is probably all you want right now, isn't it?

(Y/N): * sigh* You read me like a book, Flash.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh! Oh! Wait! Can I sing backup vocals?!

Flash Sentry: Sure, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: Sweet!

He pumped his fist in the air in excitement as you looked back at him with a raised eyebrow.

(Y/N): * thinking* He does realize that he's playing a role, right? No offense to him, but I don't remember Shadow being enthusiastic about singing in front of others.

You sighed a little to yourself before you went back to your seat and sat down in the middle with Sunset and Sci-Twi next to you.

(Y/N): This is cool. Flash is gonna sing the song I wrote dedicated to you girls.

Sunset Shimmer: Uhh...you sure you're not gonna be jealous or slightly annoyed under the impression that he may like us? Most notably, me?

(Y/N): Hey, relax, Sunshine. I know Flash is your ex and all, but I love you too much to get jealous.

You followed that up with a playful boop to her nose causing her to chuckle and smile.

(Y/N): Besides, I'm gonna give a little disclaimer beforehand anyway.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay, okay. Just making sure.

She replied as you noticed Norman coming up to you.

Normal Norman: * whisper* Psst. Y/N, you're on.

He whispered to you to which you nod in response. You stood up from your chair and walked up on stage with some flash cards as the spotlight fell on you. You grabbed the microphone and cleared your throat, gaining the attention of everyone else in the gymnasium.

(Y/N): Ahem. Uh... this song is dedicated to the Rainbooms for being the ones who not only helped save the world, but also for being the absolute best girls that a guy like me could ever ask for. If you hadn't guessed, I wrote this song but, because I lack the energy right now, my friends will sing it in my place. Anyway, hope you guys enjoy it, especially you girls.

You smile down at the Rainbooms before walking off stage which was followed by a large round of applause by everyone in the gymnasium. The curtains start to pull up and one by one, the spotlight shines on the different bandmates of Flash Drive as well as your buddy, Shadow.

(Play Song: Cheer You On)

https/youtu.be/UQNC4C2_4pA

Flash Sentry (Singing):

Leading ladies, I'm happy where I stand

'Cause you're the superstars, and I'm a super fan, yeah

You're my heroes, you've got the master plan

So into you

Flash Sentry/Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

I'm just here to cheer you on

Someone you can count on

I live to cheer you o-o-on

The supporting man in your world

All for Equestria Girls

Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

Girls, Girls, Girls, Girls

Flash Sentry (Singing):

Yeah

Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

All for Equestria Girls

Girls, Girls, Girls, Girls

Flash Sentry (Singing):

Yeah-eah

If I could be the wind under your wings

Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

Your wings

Flash Sentry (Singing):

To watch you soar so high makes my heart sing

Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

Oh yeah

Flash Sentry (Singing):

You don't have to ask, I'd do anything

So into

Flash Sentry/Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

you

I'm just here to cheer you on

Magnificent and strong

Someone you can count o-o-on

The supporting man in your world

All for Equestria Girls

Sandalwood (Rapping):

Haters can hate, he knows where he stands

They wish they could be an Equestria Man

He is the one, he'll never be fake

Friendship forever, bonds you don't break

"F" is for freedom, "R" is for rare

"I" is inspired, "E"-questria, yeah

"N", never-ending, "D" is for dreaming

Don't stop believing, he'll always be there

Flash Sentry (Singing):

I'm just here to cheer you on

Flash Sentry/Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

Someone you can count on

Flash Sentry (Singing):

Yeah!

Flash Sentry/Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

I live to cheer you o-o-on

Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

Ohhh

Flash Sentry/Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

The supporting man in your world

All for Equestria Girls

Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

Girls, Girls, Girls, Girls

Flash Sentry (Singing):

Magnificent and strong

Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

Girls, Girls, Girls, Girls

Flash Sentry (Singing):

Someone you can count o-o-on

Flash Sentry/Shadow Moonlight (Singing):

The supporting man in your world

Flash Sentry (Singing):

All for Equestria Girls!

(End Song)

The crowd cheered wildly after the song was over resulting in Flash, Shadow, and the rest of the band to give a bow. Shadow then got an idea causing him to smirk before grabbing the mic and speaking into it.

Shadow Moonlight: Hi, everyone! We're really glad that you enjoyed the song. However, there's something else you should know.

This earned curious murmurs from the crowd as Shadow continued.

Shadow Moonlight: Like Y/N said, he wrote the song, but that's not the only thing he wanted to give to his girls.

This made your harem look at you with curious stares while you started sweating profusely.

(Y/N): U-U-Uhhh... w-what?! I-I-I don't have anything like that! * nervous chuckle* I have no idea what he's talking about!

Your eyes darted from left to right as Shadow continued to smirk at you.

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, come on, dude! Now's the perfect chance!

The band onstage voiced their agreement of the situation while your girls continued to give you curious stares.

(Y/N): Yeah, but... I don't have all of them, yet!

Shadow Moonlight: Oh, do you? Look again when the moment comes. I put in a little surprise for you.

Sunset Shimmer: Uhh... what are they on about, Y/N?

(Y/N): I-I... I... * sigh* fine. I'll... I'll tell you. Would... you and the rest of the harem join me on stage... please?

Sunset Shimmer: Um... okay? Uhh, let's go, girls.

Each of them stood and went up to the stage with you following close behind them. Once you made it, you stood in front of your harem and cleared your throat before saying what you had to say.

(Y/N): Girls... there's... something I've been meaning to give you all for quite some time now. I've given it a lot of thought and I wasn't sure if you were all ready to hear it or not, but... here it is.

You reached into your pocket and felt the little black box with the rings inside. You turned it a couple of times in your hand before looking back up at the girls.

(Y/N): Each of you have been a constant support for me ever since I first started attending this school. We've all shared some laughs, cried tons of tears, but most of all, we've saved the world together. All of you... have made me what I am today.

You then started walking up to each of them while addressing them. The first was Applejack.

(Y/N): Applejack, you were the first one I met in our group and also the first girl I ever shared a kiss with. Your honesty and hardworking nature is something I've never seen in anyone else. You care a lot about not just your family and home, but also your friends too. If your parents were still here today, they'd be immensely proud of you, much like how I am right now. I know that Sweet Apple Acres will continue to prosper when it's got a dependable gal like you working at it. You always continue to amaze me, my veracious cowgirl.

Applejack's eyes started to tear up before she wiped them away with a single hand and smiled at you. Next up was Rainbow Dash.

(Y/N): Rainbow Dash, admittedly, your ego can be a bit irritating at times, but I've always admired just how loyal you are. You never leave your friends hanging and for that, you're truly worthy of being the Element of Loyalty. Not to mention, your athleticism is remarkable. It's no wonder why you're the captain of every sports team here at this school. Many people look up to you as an example, myself included. You've earned all of it, Dashie and that's why I love you, my athletic tomboy.

Rainbow also started to cry a little before she hastily wiped away her tears due to her aforementioned ego not letting her properly cry. Next up was Pinkie Pie.

(Y/N): Heh, Pinkie Pie. What can I say about you that hasn't already been said? You're funny, bubbly, sweet, and so full of life. You always try to make your friends laugh and smile even on the rainiest of days. Even when it seems impossible to cheer someone up, you still give it your darndest. In some ways, I get my joking nature from you. Never change who you are, Pinks, 'cause to me, you'll always be my beautiful little cupcake.

Pinkie started shedding so many tears of joy as her eyes grew bigger and bigger from your words. Next up was Rarity.

(Y/N): Rarity, * sigh* before you and I met, I used to think that most sophisticated women were stuck up and full of themselves, but you've proven me wrong time and time again. Your generosity is unparalleled and your beauty rivals that of Aphrodite herself. I don't think I'll ever meet another fashionista as talented as you. Keep dazzling crowds with your amazing ensembles and you'll be one of the best in the fashion industry. I'm certain of it. Heck, I'm so certain that you might even surpass Prim Hemline someday. Never change yourself, Rarity, because from now until the end, you are my generous gemstone.

Rarity starts to cry tears of joy as mascara starts to stream down her marshmallow white cheeks. Next up was Fluttershy.

(Y/N): Fluttershy, you and I had a bit of an awkward first meeting on day one. What with you hiding behind your hair most of the time. As time went on however, I got to know you more and more. Your endless kindness and heart of gold are what really attracts me to you. Your love for animals is something I wish the whole world had. Although, in a way, I'm glad that you're one of the only few since it makes you truly unique. You've grown out of your timid shell a lot and I hope that you'll continue to grow like that. Can you do that for me, my timid little butterfly?

Fluttershy's eyes start to water as she nods silently, letting every word of your speech sink into her mind. Next up was Sci-Twi.

(Y/N): Twilight Sparkle, aka Sci-Twi, a great mind like yours is hard to find nowadays. Your personality is one I've really loved for a long time. Without you, we probably wouldn't have solved a lot of problems we've come across. You're massively intelligent, pretty, and passionate about what you do. I always looked forward to our study sessions since it meant that I got to spend more time with you and bond with you. You've come a long way from the quiet girl at CPA. I think it's safe to say that you've become a true Wondercolt. Love you, Twily, my adorkable nerd.

Sci-Twi removes her glasses as she wipes her tears of joy away and then readjusts them while staring back at you with a warm smile. Next up was Gloriosa.

(Y/N): Gloriosa Daisy, much like with Fluttershy, you started out as a quiet little girl who didn't say much. But now, now you've become an independent, confident young woman and the proud owner of Camp Everfree. Your love for nature is another trait many people don't have, but still manages to make you unique from others. I know that you're still mad at yourself for when you became Gaea Everfree, but just know that there are those out there who won't hold it against you, me being one of those people. Just keep being you and you'll always be my brilliant orchid.

Gloriosa could only stare at you for a moment, her eyes began to swell up with tears as she pulled you into a hug, crying into your shoulder and then pulled away, looking at you with a smile. Next up was Trixie.

(Y/N): Trixie Lulamoon, I haven't seen a lot of magicians throughout my life, but you're easily the most talented. Back when everyone lost their good memories of me, you could have easily stood by and did nothing, but you didn't. You willingly helped me find the answers I was looking for and for that, I've come to really love you. Your desire to be a great magician is amazing and between you and me, I hope you become just as amazing as your dad, maybe even better because I know that you will, my great and powerful dazzler.

Trixie placed her hand on her heart as her eyes started to water and then, like Gloriosa pulled you into a hug, resting her head on your chest for a moment and then pulled away with a genuine smile. Next up was the two new additions to your harem, PostCrush.

(Y/N): Kiwi Lollipop and Supernova Zap, aka K-Lo and Su-Z, you two are my main inspiration for getting into music. I've admired the both of you for years on end. When the day came that you guys split up, I felt like my love for music died in a blink. However, I got to meet you both in person finally and I have to say, I'm impressed. You two are remarkable singers as well as amazing people in general. K-Lo, your spunkiness is rather cute to see, and Su-Z, your giddiness is adorable beyond belief. I hope that you'll still continue to amaze the crowds with your awesome singing. After all, you do it for me every single day by being my dynamic duo.

K-Lo and Su-Z immediately trapped you in a hug, holding you as close as they could, sighing contently as they rested their heads on your shoulders and then pulled away, giving you the same genuine smile the other girls have given you. Last, but certainly not least was the fiery-haired girl that started it all, Sunset Shimmer.

(Y/N): And finally, Sunset Shimmer. * chuckles* It's funny. We hated each other's guts when we first met. I was the one who solved others' problems while you were the evil bully queen of CHS that created said problems. There was a time that I believed that you would never redeem yourself. Although, based on the fact that you're here with me today, proves that I was happily wrong again. You really have changed a lot over the past year and a half. You're a lot more compassionate, a lot more caring, and a lot more empathetic. You were my first girlfriend and I'm glad that it's so. No matter how much time passes Sunset, just know that you'll always be my beautiful ray of sunshine.

Sunset's legs start to quiver as she cups her hands together. Her eyes start to flood with tears as a large river of them streams down her face. She slams you with a hug and kisses your face all over and then pulls away after regaining herself.

Sunset Shimmer: Sorry... I just can't help myself when you get all sentimental, Y/N.

(Y/N): Heh, don't worry about it.

You pecked her one final time before backing away from all of them.

(Y/N): Girls, you're the most influential people in my life... a life that... if you're willing... I'd like to share with all of you. Which is why... I have a very important question to ask.

With a deep breath, you knelt down to one knee as the crowd gasped in realization. You brought out the box and opened it, revealing the rings inside which were now bumped up to eleven thanks to Shadow.

(Y/N): Will... will you make me... the happiest guy on the planet... by marrying me?

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Boom goes the dynamite.

Silence. No one said or did anything. Your girls said nothing nor moved a muscle. Crickets could be heard faintly from outside, despite it being almost noon. Suddenly, the doors from the far side of the gymnasium swing open, scaring everyone as they look to see a spitting image of Shadow with green eyes along with a familiar black umbrum wearing a suit of armor.

Hollow Moonshine: * pant* Dang it * pant* we're late. I * pant* told you not to * pant* get * pant* coffee * pant* Shadowlight.

Shadowlight: Hey, unlike you, juice box, I need some actual energy to get me going in the morning.

Hollow Moonshine: Did you have to make a dramatic entrance?

Shadowlight: It's what I do, bud. Now, come on.

The two of them walked past the crowds of students who had their eyes glued to them completely as they walked up on stage toward all of you.

Shadowlight: What did we miss?

They noticed you on one knee and with the rings out which allowed them to understand what they just walked in on.

Hollow Moonshine: Ohhhh... is this bad timing on our part?

He punches Edge in the arm.

Hollow Moonshine: *muttering* This is why I told you we needed to get here earlier.

Shadowlight: Owwwww...

He moaned in pain while rubbing his arm.

Shadowlight: Did we miss the answers?

He asked you all. You swiveled your head back to face your girls to see that each of them started to smile again. They were about to give their answers before the two sudden intruders piped up again.

Shadowlight: Aw, man.

Hollow Moonshine: *sarcasm* Really good job, Edge.

He slowly claps while glaring at him.

Hollow Moonshine: Not only did we miss him delivering the big question, we also missed the big answers because you just HAD to flirt with the barista at Starbucks!

Shadowlight: Hey, you can't blame me for that, Hollow. That girl was truly a sight for sore eyes.

Hollow Moonshine: Tch, like you expect me to believe that.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhh... guys? You didn't miss the answer. In fact, they were about to give them before you two came barging in and interrupted them.

Hollow and Edge stared at him for a moment before Hollow scowled at Edge again and threw another punch to his arm.

Shadowlight: Owww! Okay, now you're abusing me!

Hollow Moonshine: Because this is your fault.

Shadowlight: You didn't need to wait for me, dude! You could've left on your own terms but, you CHOSE to wait for me!

Hollow Moonshine: You said it was going to be in and out and then an hour and a half later, you're still in there flirting with that barista.

Shadowlight: Oh for God's sake!

Shadow Moonlight: GUYS!!

He shouts, stopping the two from arguing and they turn back to him.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Just take a seat and quiet down. I'm sure Y/N's been looking forward to this day for a very long time and neither of you are helping.

Shadowlight & Hollow Moonshine: Fine.

Shadowlight: Hollow and I need to have a private talk outside anyway.

Hollow Moonshine: We do?

He asked as Edge elbows him.

Shadowlight: Yes. We. Do.

He gives him a fake smile while gritting the words through his teeth. They both scattered away from the stage, giving each other the stink eye while doing so. Another sigh escaped yours and your girls' lips before turning to face one another yet again. Their earlier tears of joy and smiles returned before they finally spoke.

Sunset Shimmer: ...Yes.

Sci-Twi: Yes!

Rainbow Dash: Heck yeah!

Rarity: Absolutely!

Pinkie Pie: YES! YES! YES! A THOUSAND TIMES YES!!!!

Applejack: Oh, what the hay? Yes!

Fluttershy: Y-Yes!

Gloriosa Daisy: Yes!

Trixie Lulamoon: The Great and Powerful Trixie also says yes!

Kiwi Lollipop & Supernova Zap: And we say yes too!

The whole gymnasium erupted in cheers and claps as you began to tear up with joy. You stood up and walked over to your harem and placed each ring on their fingers. Shadow could only watch with a smile, proud of you for overcoming your inner demon and moving onto the next phase of your life. Hollow and Edge even started to cry a little.

Hollow Moonshine: This is... just... beautiful!

Shadowlight: I-I have no words... except maybe those.

They then glanced at each other before their lips began to quiver.

Hollow Moonshine: I'm so sorry!

Shadowlight: Me too! Come here, bro!

They rushed at each other and hugged while crying some more.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* I didn't think he'd actually do it but... I guess he really does love them enough to do it. Sure hope he's prepared for any financial struggle he comes across. Then again, with all their jobs combined, I'm sure money won't be a problem.

He thought as everyone else continued to cheer for you and your new fiancés. Once that was taken care of, you all sat back down as Principal Celestia came up to the intercom, tapped it a few times, and cleared her voice.

Principal Celestia: Students of CHS, I am so pleased to be here with all of you today. You've all come such a long way from when you were all freshmen. On top of that, we've dealt with unknown forces that were put to rest thanks to Y/N L/N and the Rainbooms. I'm not sure how they do it, but I think I speak for all of us when I say that we're truly grateful for what you've all done to save us.

It was then that the rest of the crowd cheered for you and your new fiances as you all smiled. Vice Principal Luna then came up to the intercom and stood beside her older sister.

Vice Principal Luna: Speaking of Y/N, we didn't want you to leave this school without receiving something from all of us.

You perked up with widened eyes.

(Y/N): H-Huh? B-But, y-you didn-

Pinkie Pie: Up bup bup! We totally had to do it, Y/N! We know that you've given so much for us and that we didn't need to repay you, but since it's graduation, we figured that it was about time that we gave back to you.

Rainbow Dash: She's right, babe.

That's when they all pointed to the stage as your gaze turned up to it. The curtains pulled open to reveal an object hidden underneath a tarp of sorts. At first, you wondered how you didn't notice that when you were back there, but you came to the conclusion that they must have moved it there after you left. Mr. Cranky then came in, grabbed the edge of the tarp, and tried to yank it off only for it to stay on oddly. He raised an eyebrow before attempting to pull the tarp off again only for the same result to occur. He then tried pulling it off with all his might, but all it did was leave him panting and sweating.

Vice Principal Luna: Do uh... do you need a hand there, Mr. Cranky?

Mr. Cranky: W-What?! N-No way! I can do this by myself!

The old man replied before he tried pulling on the tarp again before a loud crack could be heard and he straightened out comedically until he fell over with a thud. You, along with the entire student body, collectively sweatdropped at that.

(Y/N): I... think he threw out his back.

Flash Sentry: * sharp inhale* Awkwaaaard.

Suddenly, a set of medics came in with a gurney and placed Mr. Cranky onto it before rushing out with him in tow.

Hollow Moonshine: How'd they know to show up?

You shrugged at his question before Principal Celestia walked up to the tarp with a nervous smile.

Principal Celestia: W-Well... since Mr. Cranky's... temporarily incapacitated at the moment, I'll just be the one to pull off the tarp.

She grabbed the tarp and easily yanked it off revealing what was hidden underneath it. You gasped shockingly as the rest of CHS smiled at your reaction. The object initially hidden by the tarp was revealed to be a large plaque with an image etched into it. The image itself depicted you smiling and standing triumphantly while holding the Concinnity Amulet high in the air. The words "Our Savior" were written right at the bottom of the plaque. You also noticed that you were standing on top of what looked like a defeated V/N, except his eyes had X's in them as a comically large tongue hung out of his mouth.

(Y/N): Uhh... who put that detail in?

Right as you asked that question, a certain trio of girls popped up right behind you.

Applebloom: We did, of course!

Scootaloo: We asked Principal Celestia to put that in just before it started getting made. You know, to show how much cooler you are than stinking V/N!

Sweetie Belle: You deserve it, Y/N, especially after everything you've ever done for us.

As all three of them gave you a hug, you still remained staring at the plaque, utterly blown away by the fact that everyone here at the school went out of their way to do this for you. Once, there was a time that you believed that you would be seen as a freak simply for having magic, and now... now here you were, idolized by the whole school for simply being you. A true friend, hero, and protector of all of CHS. In other words, the Savior of CHS. A small tear slid down your cheek as your breath caught in your throat.

(Y/N): I... I don't know what to say.

Sunset Shimmer: * giggles* You don't need to say anything, Y/N.

(Y/N): Is that so?

You plant a kiss on her lips, catching Sunset off guard.

(Y/N): Then I guess I'll just kiss instead.

Sci-Twi: * giggles* Don't forget about us now.

(Y/N): Pfft, like I'd ever forget the rest of you lovely ladies.

You replied before giving the rest of your girls a passionate smooch. After that was taken care of, the ceremony carried on with the ending resulting in all of you doing the traditional throwing of the caps. It was then that you noticed that a certain duo of trouble makers was missing which prompted you to start searching for them.

After a short search of the two emos, you eventually spotted them hanging around by the portal. You slowly walked closer to them and tried to eavesdrop on their conversation.

Hollow Moonshine: *groan* Damnit! What the hell are we gonna do, Edge? They're gonna get suspicious if they see that Shadow's gone for too long! I can't keep pretending to be him!

Shadowlight: Look, don't worry about it. As long as no one knows where he is, it's fine.

Little did either of them know that your impressive hearing was able to pick up their conversation and you instantly appeared right behind them.

(Y/N): Wait, you guys know where he is?!

You yell before slapping a hand over your mouth as Hollow and Edge turn to you.

Shadowlight: *sigh* Dude, we said we wanted to talk in private not "talk in private while eavesdropping anyway".

(Y/N): * sigh* Sorry for that, but... you guys really know where Shadow's hiding?

Hollow Moonshine: Yeah... we do. I gotta tell you, it was hard trying to play Shadow, but... for what it's worth, at least everyone seems happy right now.

(Y/N): So, you were pretending to be the copy?

Hollow Moonshine: Yeah. It was for your own good, dude.

Shadowlight: You didn't actually think I could make a real copy of him right? Well, I could, but... he probably wouldn't be as convincing. I mean, it takes a long time to get to know someone, let alone your counterpart and despite the timeline being altered, Hollow's been around for awhile.

(Y/N): In that case... where's Shadow then?

Shadowlight: Uhh, dude, you do realize that if Hollow's out here and he was the supposed copy, who do you think was back with you in the gymnasium?

Hollow Moonshine: Uh, Edge? I... sort of... made a clone of him... myself.

Shadowlight: *groans* Well, there's your answer, Y/N.

That said answer was enough to break your spirits a little bit, making you sadly slump your head.

(Y/N): * sigh* I... I guess I should have seen this coming.

Hollow Moonshine: Well, what else could I have done? Do it charades style?

Shadowlight: Dude, come on. There's no need to be mean to him about it.

Hollow Moonshine: Hey, I'm just saying that he shouldn't have expected Shadow to just randomly show up, that's all. Shadow needs time to think and he's not just gonna drop it just to see his best friend graduate. *sigh* Well, I think we should at least explain to Y/N what Shadow really did though, right?

Shadowlight: Yeah, I guess. *clears throat* So, the letter itself wasn't completely false. Shadow did make him and Patriot become friends, but he also gave his past self the memories of the future and used it to have Shadow leave Canterlot. Although, he did that after you had left Canterlot to move to Manehattan, so your friendship is still kept. So, his past self moved away with his parents and Patriot was left here. Then, he took me from the Dazzlings and set me free from the pendant and I took on the role of Shadow as a replacement and then when Hollow came into the fray, the position moved to him.

(Y/N): So... in other words, you lied to me?

Hollow Moonshine: W-Well, lie wouldn't really be the word I'd use. I think it'd be more like "deceive for a good cause." Look, it'd be more convincing if Shadow didn't reform Patriot because he's trying to get himself killed.

(Y/N): Okay... so, where is Shadow now?

Shadowlight: *sigh* The same place you met O/N.

(Y/N): Trottingham?

Shadowlight: Ehh... not exactly Trottingham, but it's somewhere near it. Shadow didn't tell us the name of it, so we don't know where he is exactly, but he said it was somewhere near Trottingham. Though I don't think that'll be much of an issue since the civilization around there isn't too populated.

(Y/N): That still kinda seems like a wide area to search. Would... would going to see him make things worse? Should we just... leave him be?

Shadowlight: Well, he knew you would try to, so he made it as difficult as possible. I mean, I kind of think it might be for the best if we leave him alone. Think about it Y/N, he's been trying to erase himself from your life ever since he saw all of his screw ups during the time loop. Do you really think seeing him would do any good?

Hollow Moonshine: Yeah, I kinda agree. Don't get me wrong, I know you miss him and all that and it's great that you care about him so much, but... I'm not exactly sure if going to see him would really fix anything. It hasn't the last few times you tried, so... what makes you think this would be any different?

(Y/N): That's... that's true.

Shadowlight: Glad you understand this time.

(Y/N): And look, Shadow might have been partially responsible for him changing time, but don't forget that... that I'm part of the reason too. I massively took him for granted and wanted to see PostCrush by myself instead of just having a fun time with him at the festival.

Shadowlight: And I think that was what made him snap into what he was when you last saw him. He has this mindset where if he messes up, he should punish himself for it. I haven't exactly seen what he's done to himself for every mistake he made, but what I do know is that him making a mistake with you is what really struck a nerve on him. Might be because he cares about you so much.

(Y/N): But he deserves to be happy too which is why I went through a lot to get him back and now... now it just feels like it was all for nothing.

Hollow Moonshine: Well, I know he said he doesn't deserve it, but I think the reason why he's saying that is... because he doesn't believe you. Think about it Y/N, what he witnessed through the Time Stone was a series of events in which he screwed everything up and you chewed him out for it. Not to mention you told him to stay out of the way once, from what I recall, so... maybe it's because of the fact that he believes you're lying to him.

You turned away with a saddened sigh while placing your hands in your pockets.

(Y/N): Who knows? All I know is that he's like this because of me and... I don't think I'll ever forgive myself for it.

Shadowlight: Hey, come on, Y/N. Don't be like that, especially after you just graduated. You've done all you can and that's something to be proud of. Also, you saved the whole world from being turned into brain dead servants, so you don't have any room to call yourself a villain. I know it's rough, but at least he isn't dead. He's out there, alive and well.

(Y/N): I'm trying... trust me I really am. It still hurts though...

Hollow Moonshine: Well, if it bothers you that much, you're welcome to go out there and find him. Just a warning though, he may not exactly be happy to see you, though I'm sure you've already known that.

(Y/N): ...no.

Both Hollow and Shadowlight gave each other confused glances in reply to your sudden response.

Shadowlight: No? What does that mean?

(Y/N): It means that your earlier statement might be correct, Edge. If I were to go see him, it might end up making things worse. It's probably best for me to just stay away. I know that you said that he planned to come back some day, but... I have this lingering feeling that... he may never return.

Hollow Moonshine: So... what do you plan on doing?

(Y/N): I'll hope, that's what I'll do. I'll hope that Shadow might return. I'll hope that I'll eventually forgive myself for treating him so poorly. I'll hope that... I can live a life without him being in it because at this point... I'm sick and tired of all the drama.

Shadowlight: Maybe... maybe you could fix it.

(Y/N): How? Weren't you the one who said that going to see him would make things worse?

Shadowlight: Well, it could... if you use the wrong approach that is. Remember Y/N, you told him to stay out of the way and he took that to an extremely personal level. Did you, by any chance, apologize to him or say that you didn't mean that?

(Y/N): I... I don't think I did. I do remember saying that it wasn't his fault though.

Hollow Moonshine: Well, saying that it isn't your fault isn't exactly the same as telling him you didn't mean what you said to him. I think what's really going on is he is under the influence that he's nothing but a burden to you. If you apologize for all that stuff you spewed at him... he may want to come back.

You looked down at the ground deep in thought. You wanted to go and see him, but... you couldn't shake the feeling that just the fact that Shadow will see you again might end up backfiring in some way. Right in that moment, you came up with an idea and turned your body fully to face them again.

(Y/N): Actually, I think I came up with something better. Here.

You pulled out your phone and handed it to Hollow who eyed it curiously.

Hollow Moonshine: Uhh, what's this for?

(Y/N): To send a message to Shadow, of course. This might not be as conventional, but it might be something considering that Shadow might freak out if he were to see me in person. What I want is for you to record me as I make an apology towards him and you both will show it to him once you see him. And since it's on my phone, it might make it more meaningful.

Hollow Moonshine: You really think he's gonna even look at it?

(Y/N): He might not if it were me suggesting it, but he might if it were one of you two.

Shadowlight: I... guess so. Though, I think just talking to him would be better.

(Y/N): Well, he might if he were to see this recording first. Please, just do this for me. He might not wanna see me in person, but he might be willing to listen to a recording.

Hollow Moonshine: *sigh* Alright, dude. Just don't go out on us if this doesn't work.

(Y/N): Noted.

Hollow nodded before holding up your phone, opening the camera app, and hovering his finger over the record button.

Hollow Moonshine: Okay, recording in three, two, one...

He clicked the record button as you cleared your throat and started speaking.

(Y/N): Hey, bud. Look, I imagine that you must be pretty shocked by now from seeing this, but... just hear me out, okay? I know that you probably didn't want to see me in person, but I figured that you might if you were to see this. Shadow... I'm really sorry. I should have said that to you when you first found the Time Stone, but I didn't. I'm... I'm so sorry... for everything. For taking you for granted, for not being a good friend to you, and for not giving you the respect you deserved. I've... I've done so many bad things, but driving you away was probably... the worst. Now, look, you can say all you want that you were mostly responsible, but Shadow, I'm equally as responsible, if not, mostly. You can deny it, but deep down, you know it's true. You aren't the only person in the whole world who screws things up, pal. I've made my fair share of screw ups just like everyone else. I might be called a savior at my school, but there were many times where I believed that I didn't deserve that title simply for the things I've done before, but I've been able to see past my mistakes and improve myself and Shadow... that's what you've gotta do too and no, running away isn't one of them. I learned that the hard way when I did that. Shadow... if you really don't wanna come back then... I understand. Just please know that I'm truly sorry. I miss you, pal. And...

You started to break down and cry a bit.

(Y/N): A-And... and e-even if... even if I only get to see you for just a measly minute, then... then that'll be fine by me. J-Just... just seeing you again will really make me happy. You're my best friend and brother in arms, Shadow, that's something that I never plan to replace.

You wiped the tears from your eyes and cleared your throat.

(Y/N): A-Anyways... I think I'll cut off this recording now. Again, I'm deeply sorry, Shadow, and... and know that you were always a special part of my life that I will never forget. Take care... buddy.

Once you had finished up, Hollow clicked the record button once again, ending the video while wiping a tear from his eye.

Hollow Moonshine: Wow... that was... actually really sweet, Y/N. Here, take it, Edge.

He hands your phone to Shadowlight who takes it from him.

Shadowlight: I think you may have left the part out involving you telling him to stay out of the way.

(Y/N): * sigh* Really?

You asked as Edge chuckled.

Shadowlight: I'm just joking around, dude. Your message was really good. Although, I think you actually did leave it out, but what does it matter? I'm sure he'll take a look at this.

(Y/N): That's what I'm hoping for. So, you'll get that to him, right Edge?

Shadowlight: Sure thing, pal.

With that said, he sends the video to Shadow and a couple moments later, it reads "Delivered" under it.

Shadowlight: Alright, now we wait.

He said as he handed your phone back to you.

(Y/N): Well, I guess there's not much to do now. Do you guys maybe wanna join the rest of us? We're celebrating graduation as well as mine and my girls' engagement over at my place.

Hollow Moonshine: Well, we don't have anything better to do, so why not? Guess I may have to take on Shadow's form again.

Shadowlight: Okay, we'll be there in a bit, Y/N. Just uh, head back to the gym and we'll meet you at your house shortly after.

(Y/N): Alright. See you then, guys.

You wave to them as you walk back to the gymnasium while Edge and Hollow teleport away. You glanced back down at the text only to find that "Delivered" was still under it.

(Y/N): *sigh* I hope he at least takes one look at it...

Shortly, you arrived back in the gymnasium where it seems that all of CHS decided to form a musical showcase after seeing Flash perform. Your girlfriends were chillaxing on their chairs when Sunset spots you out of the corner of her eye. Almost immediately, she sprung up from her chair and ran over to you, slamming you with a hug.

(Y/N): * chuckles* Looks like somebody missed me.

You smirk as Sunset shoots you a look, followed by a playful punch to your shoulder.

Sunset Shimmer: Shut up. You know it only takes more than five minutes of your absence for me to worry about you which has since multiplied now that we're gonna get married.

(Y/N): Sunset, come on. You've seen me tussle with some of the biggest bad guys we've come across, so me being absent for more than a few minutes shouldn't really be that big of an issue.

Sunset Shimmer: * sigh* I know, it's just that you've come really close to dying several times because of said bad guys, V/N being one of them.

She then reached up and placed both of her hands on your cheeks, making you look into her eyes.

Sunset Shimmer: Just please don't forget that while you might be powerful, Y/N... you're not immune to death.

(Y/N): Right... I know, Sunshine.

You replied before giving her a peck on the lips. Right before you could say something else to Sunset, you felt something vibrating in your pocket. You quickly reach in and pull it out, revealing it to be your phone with the caller ID being none other than Shadow.

(Y/N): Oh, I better take this. I'll be back in a bit, Sunshine.

You quickly ran out of the gymnasium and into the hallway before picking up the phone as you held it up to your ear.

(Y/N): Sh-Shad? Is... is that you?

No response from the other end.

(Y/N): Sh-Shad. It's me, Y/N. Do you... do you remember me?

Still no answer.

(Y/N): * sigh* Shadow... please tell me it's you. I... I assume you saw my video, right? That's why you're calling... isn't it?

Again, nothing came from the other end.

(Y/N): Shadow... if you want me to say it again, I will. I'm sorry. I'm so... so sorry. I know I should have said it before, but... I didn't. Look, I... I just wanna hear your voice again even if it's only for about a minute, that's all I'm asking, and afterwards... you can hang up and never have to speak to me. Just... just please... talk to me, pal.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): ... I'm cold...

That long awaited reply only made you confused.

(Y/N): W-What?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): I-It's so cold here...

(Y/N): What... what do you mean it's cold?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Th-The rain... it's freezing and... I have nowhere to stay...

(Y/N): You're... you're homeless?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): F-Future me said it was for the best...

You were just about to offer him some help, but Edge's voice popped up in your head again, reminding you that Shadow might not wanna see you in person. In that moment, you let out a sad sigh and spoke again.

(Y/N): I... I guess you still don't wanna see me... do you?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): How... how did things get so messed up between us?

(Y/N): He... he never told you? It was during when we went to the Starswirled Music Festival, remember?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): I-It was rhetorical, Y/N. H-He shared the memories with me. Th-Though, I don't understand why... Why would you want us back after telling us to stay out of the way? Isn't that what we are to you? To everyone? Just a pain in the neck?

(Y/N): Shadow, I never said that. I'd be more than thrilled to have you back! Heck, your harem will be just as happy, maybe even more!

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): ... are you just saying that?

(Y/N): No, I'm not! I want you back more than anything right now, dude! I swear on both my life and my status at CHS that it's all true!

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): If it really were true... then I don't think that incident at the festival would've changed us, yet... it did or, one of us at least.

(Y/N): * sigh* Look, that doesn't matter right now. You didn't answer my earlier question. Do you still not wanna see me?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): Before I answer that, let me ask you this first... w-why do you want me back? After that whole charade of my future counterpart's self-defeating demeanor, after the Friendship Games, after we fought over you trying to fix things... W-What could you possibly want that still involves having me around? I-Is it just the guilt, Y/N? Is it the guilt for c-causing me trouble when I've caused you more? Or is it b-because you know it'll make the Shadowbolt girls happy? Y-You can't possibly still want me around for a friend. A-Anyone who's a friend with someone like me for this long would just give up on me already.

You stood silent for a moment, trying to process every question he asked while making an effort in coming up with the right answer.

(Y/N): Shadow... making that video... and answering your call should show that I haven't given up on you... and that I don't ever plan to. Shadow, you're my best friend. You're my brother in arms and the first person I ever shared a connection with. L-Listen, I know we're not on good terms right now, but... I don't want you to die of a cold out there. If I can at least give you some sort of shelter or something to help you, that's all I want. I... I can't lose you again, dude. D-Don't... don't kill yourself... please...

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): L-Look, I'm not suicidal, e-even if I may act like it, but... no one really pays that much attention to someone unless they're hurting. It was that exact scenario with the festival. Future me believed that you only cared because he was showing signs of suffering... and that's why he gave up. I-I may not be an all-knowing saint, but... I-I trust myself... and I want to trust you, Y/N, but... quite honestly, I don't know what to do anymore. So... what am I supposed to do?

(Y/N): If... if you really do trust me then... trust me when I say that... I want you to come home, Shadow. I'm deeply sorry, okay? Isn't that what you wanted from me? An apology? Because that's what I'm giving to you. Look, how I feel is a mixture of things: Guilt, sadness, regret, and many others. But Shadow, the one thing that'll truly make me happy is having you back. If you still don't want to, I understand, just know that I really do regret every bad thing I ever did to you and I want to make it right. Can... can you trust me on that?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): W-Well, I would, but... i-it's kind of hard to trust when you're over the phone.

Your eyes widened in hope when you heard that particular sentence.

(Y/N): Does... does this mean... you wanna see me... so I can make it right with you?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): I-If you want me t-to trust you... at least that you do care somewhat about me genuinely. I-I honestly don't care if it's even a smidge or a shred of concern... Just a little bit is enough for me.

(Y/N): Then... in that case... I'll find you and show how much I care. Is... is that okay?

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): G-Good luck with that, Y/N. I-I don't even know where I am. Future me just sent me here telling me that this was for the best.

(Y/N): I don't care. Even if you are at the edge of the universe or something, I'll track you down. Besides, I think I already have a good idea as to where you are thanks to a certain "edgy" friend of ours, if you know what I mean.

There was yet another brief moment of silence before Shadow replied.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): *sigh* W-Well... if you can get it out of him, you'll have a lead at least. Until then *sneezes*... I'll be *cough* *cough* waiting... buddy.

You felt a twinge of anxiety from hearing him cough like that, but you pushed it aside and smiled a bit.

(Y/N): Just... just hold tight, pal. I'll be there.

Shadow Moonlight (Over Phone): *sniff* Okay. Take all the *cough* time you need.

(Y/N): See you then, Shad... take care.

And with that, you hung up the phone and placed it back in your pocket. You then ran back inside the gymnasium and found Edge chilling by one of the bleachers and you ran over, grabbed his arm, and yanked him to the other end of the gym much to his confusion.

Shadowlight: OW! Dude, would it kill you to give me a warning?!

(Y/N): Edge... Shadow called me.

You replied, astonished. Edge's annoyed look instantly changed into surprise.

Shadowlight: He... he did? What did he have to say?

He asked. You told him about everything Shadow had to say about how he was having trust issues with you and that the only way to clear things up was for you to find him. When you were finally finished explaining, Edge had to take a minute to go over everything given to him.

Shadowlight: Okay, uh... that actually went a lot better than I would've thought.

(Y/N): I know, right? Look, I'm sorry for pulling you aside so abruptly, but I kinda need you to do me a favor by having Hollow pretend to be me for just a little while.

Shadowlight: Um... you sure that's a good idea?

(Y/N): It's not the best one, admittedly, but it's the one I can think of for the moment. Look, I have a potential shot at getting Shadow to come back home, so I really need you guys to do this for me.

Shadowlight: *sigh* It was hard enough for him to be Shadow and now he has to be you?

(Y/N): Well, why don't the both of you disguise yourselves? You can be me while he can be Shadow. You guys like to mess around with each other a lot anyways, so it'd kinda be a perfect cover.

Shadowlight: Uhhhh... I don't know. We may be at each other's throats, but I don't think we can be that convincing when it comes to being you or Shadow.

(Y/N): * sigh* Edge, please. This is really important for me. Like I said, there's a good chance that Shadow will come home, so this'll be worth it surely.

Shadowlight groans as he facepalms while shaking his head.

Shadowlight: Fine, but just so you know, if we do indeed mess up anything being you two then the blame goes to you.

(Y/N): Duly noted. Now, get to changing, please?

Shadowlight: Okay, okay, relax. Just give me a moment. In the meantime, get your butt out of here and go find Shadow. Like I said, he should be over in Trottingham, so there's your first place to start.

You smiled widely before giving him a big hug.

(Y/N): You're the best, Edge!

Shadowlight: * sigh* Just... don't make this a habit, okay? I prefer my own looks over someone else's.

You nodded before ending the hug and running out of the gym once more, leaving the edgy knight to himself as he sighed for the upteenth time.

Shadowlight: * thinking* Wait... what if one of his girls gets frisky with me?

...

...

...

...

...

Shadowlight: * thinking* FFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-

--

(Trottingham)

Several miles away, the city of Trottingham was experiencing a ginormous downpour of rain as it pelted almost every square inch of whatever it could land on whether it be people, animals, cars, or even the tall buildings. Down at one of the many alleyways that presided there, a flash of light occurred and you popped into place. You looked at your surroundings and got hit with a wave of memories of your time being here when you ran away.

(Y/N): *thinking* My god... all of this because of some stupid crap I caused at a festival... I'm really not good at friendship. I might have to get some tips from Twilight since she's the expert at it. Well, at least I'm able to handle a relationship though, so... there's that. Anyways, I've gotta find Shadow. Now, where could he-

As if Father Time and Lady Luck were giving you a lucky break, you looked off to the front of you and saw a hunched figure huddled against the wall while trying to keep themselves warm. Immediately, you rush over to it revealing it to be none other than your best bud shivering in the cold. His clothes were raggedy in contrast to his stylish CPA uniform. Despite being extremely dark grey, you could tell that Shadow's skin was pale. Parts of his skin were hanging down, making out his skeleton. He looked as if he hadn't eaten in weeks, if not months, or even years, almost anorexic. There was a little metal soup can before him that had been overflowing with water and right at the bottom were seven copper coins, rusted, but could be easily spotted.

You were just about to rush over and give him a big hug, but the logical side of your brain reminded you to be tactful when it comes to this. So, you took a few baby steps forward and stopped a few feet away from him before gently calling out his name.

(Y/N): Shadow?

Your voice managed to make it to his ears as he threw his head up in your direction and his eyes widened when they landed upon you.

Shadow Moonlight: O-Oh, *cough* h-hey, Y/N. H-How uh, *cough* How've you been?

(Y/N): I've... I've been... okay, I guess. Dude... you look like you haven't even had a morsel of food in centuries. Have... have you been starving yourself?

Shadow Moonlight: * cough* No. Remember, I said that I've been wandering the streets this whole time. Future me wanted it that way. I-I've been feeding off of scraps and crumbs from nearby restaurants. I-It's not sanitary, but... it's better than nothing at least.

(Y/N): Where... where are your parents?

Shadow Moonlight: *cough* I... I think they're back in Canterlot.

You slowly approached him before standing in front of him and kneeling down to his level to look into his eyes.

(Y/N): Well... I'm here... like I said I would.

Shadow Moonlight: Then... then I guess I have no choice, but to trust you.

He gives you a weak smile as he leans his head against the brick wall, looking up at the grey sky as a tear streams down his face.

Shadow Moonlight: Th-That's... really all I need right now.

(Y/N): Can... can I sit beside you if that's alright?

Shadow Moonlight: B-Be my guest...

He weakly patted the spot next to him, giving you the permission you needed to take the initiative by sitting down beside him and leaning against the wall.

Shadow Moonlight: S-So... what's new in Canterlot?

(Y/N): * clears throat* Well uh... my girls and I are engaged now.

Shadow's eyes weakly widened at that.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Wow... really? That's... that's amazing. Y-You finally proposed to them, huh?

(Y/N): Yeah, I guess I kinda did. Although, it did require some convincing from your clone version to do it.

Shadow Moonlight: O-Oh... well, at least you're moving onto the next big step of your life. IY/N and I know the original me may not be around anymore, but... I know he'd be proud of you too for how far you've come and so am I.

(Y/N): Well... thank you.

You replied with a small smile.

(Y/N): Shadow... since you trust me now... does that mean you trust me enough to believe that... that I want you back home? After all, I didn't come here just to catch up.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well, *cough* I-I guess so...

(Y/N): Then... why do I feel like you don't want to?

He lets out a sigh.

Shadow Moonlight: I-I've been... seeing things. My future self gave me these strange visions using the Time Stone. Strange visions about... you. I-In the visions, it s-seemed like you were relatively close to the Sh-Shadowbolt girls. I-It wouldn't surprise me if you actually had a h-harem with them.

(Y/N): Really? Well, originally, they were with you, Shadow. In fact, they weren't the only ones. There was also Juniper Montage, Wallflower Blush, and even the Dazzlings.

Shadow Moonlight: F-From what I saw in the visions, you seemed to b-be cl-close with the Shadowbolt girls and th-the Dazzlings.

(Y/N): Sure, we were close, but nothing ever really blossomed beyond that.

You turned your body a bit to face him a little more.

(Y/N): Shadow... you've gotta come back to Canterlot with me. I've fought long and hard to make sure that you were a part of my life again.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Wait, dude. Y-You need to see these b-before anything.

He weakly grabs your hand and places it on his wrist, allowing you to delve into his memories as your eyes turn to a bright white.

Your eyes adjust a little and you find yourself back in Canterlot, right in front of a local cafe. You looked around and spotted Shadow standing right beside you. You glanced at him with a raised eyebrow as he was looking straight ahead.

(Y/N): Uh... Shadow?

You wave a hand in front of him which he quickly reacts to by placing his hand on your arm and glancing over at you. He presses his finger to his lips and then points at the window before you two. You follow his fingers to discover the Shadowbolt girls, the Dazzlings, and... what appeared to be you, all in CPA uniforms, drinking some smoothies together. You gasped in shock at this as you turned back to Shadow.

(Y/N): That's... that's me! But... what am I doing attending CPA?

Shadow Moonlight: I-I don't know, dude. I'm just as stumped as you. Maybe... maybe this is why my future self gave them up. They must have some sort of soft spot for you... don't they? I know you've been an obstacle to them, but this seems to show otherwise.

(Y/N): That still doesn't explain why I'm attending this school instead of CHS.

Shadow Moonlight: That, I don't know. Maybe you transferred or something? It's hard to tell. All I know is that you must have some sort of connection with the Dazzlings and the Shadowbolts. As for the other girls, I don't know.

(Y/N): Then... this must be some alternate scenario because I still attend CHS... or at least, I used to before I graduated.

Shadow Moonlight: Wait... do you think this is... an alternate universe?

(Y/N): I... I never considered that. It's possible. But, why show me this if this isn't the case in our dimension, Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I don't know. If it is an alternate universe, why am I the one with these visions? I'm not even part of it. I haven't seen myself in any of these visions. It just doesn't add up.

(Y/N): * sigh* Who knows?

Suddenly everything goes white as your eyes revert back to normal, leading you to let go of Shadow's wrist as you look back at him.

(Y/N): That... that was really weird.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, certainly strange. I thought the Time Stone was only supposed to show the past, present, and future, not... an alternate universe. Unless... maybe there was a future where you DID transfer to CPA.

(Y/N): *sigh* Maybe, Shad, but back to our earlier conversation. Shadow, you're emaciated, you're cold, and you're no doubt incredibly hungry. Look, at the very least, come back to my place so I can whip you up something or maybe I can take you to a diner and we can get a meal there. You've gotta get actual food in your belly instead of rotting garbage.

Shadow Moonlight: W-Well, g-garbage actually starts to taste good a-after eating it for awhile.

(Y/N): * sigh* Shadow...

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Alright, alright. Lead the way, Y/N.

You stood up and stretched your hand out to him as he grabbed it and pulled himself to his feet. His legs shook from being weak as you pulled one of his arms over your shoulders and slowly walked together. This carried on until you reached a small diner and headed inside. You ordered your meals and waited until they were given to you before you both began to chow down as Shadow couldn't help but eat a little faster than you due to his near skeletal figure needing it. Once your meals were finished and paid for, you stepped outside and headed to a nearby table with an umbrella over it, giving you some slight shelter from the rain. Thanks to Shadow getting a good meal, he didn't need as much help with getting over to the table.

(Y/N): Shadow... you still haven't told me whether or not you'll go back to Canterlot with me.

Shadow Moonlight: Let me ask you another question before I do, Y/N. Do... Do you like them?

(Y/N): Who?

Shadow Moonlight: You know who. The Shadowbolt Girls, of course and... perhaps the Dazzlings?

His answer made you blush slightly as you rubbed one of your arms.

(Y/N): W-Well... a-admittedly... yeah, I kinda do. I mean, they've really done a lot to change themselves from the spoiled, egotistical brats they used to be, so... it'd be kinda hard not to feel that way towards them. But... why ask me this?

Shadow Moonlight: Because if that vision is correct, the Shadowbolt girls and the Dazzlings must have some sort of romantic interest in you already.

(Y/N): They... they might, but if you were to see my memories then you'd see that they were with you... or the clone of you, in this case.

Shadow Moonlight: But you know, I look nothing like my clone. Not after being homeless for at least a decade. Look, it's pretty clear to me that whatever those visions were, you have a chemistry with those girls and if that's so, I shouldn't stand in the way of that.

(Y/N): * sigh* Shadow, they're in love with you, not me.

Shadow Moonlight: Do you have a way to prove that?

Right as he asked that, a devilish idea came to mind as you turned to him with a smirk.

(Y/N): As a matter of fact... I do.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* I may have just opened a can of worms. *speaking* Dude, please don't give them date rape drugs.

(Y/N): Wait... what?! No! No, no, no, no, no, no! Heck no! That's sick and disgusting and only a true pervert would do that! What I was hinting at was for you to come back with me and see how they'd react to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Judging by my lack of muscle in appearance, they might be a bit grossed out or even scared.

(Y/N): Shad, I doubt that the girls who love you to death would be scared by your appearance. If anything, they'd be immensely worried.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Well, I guess there's only one way to know for sure.

(Y/N): Does... does this mean you'll come back with me?

Shadow Moonlight: I suppose so.

(Y/N): YES!!

You shouted in pure happiness before standing up and jumping up and down in glee in the rain. You then looked over at a nearby light pole before running over to it and swinging yourself around it while singing a certain song that went with it.

Y/N (Singing):

I'm singin' in the rain

Just singin' in the rain

What a glorious feeling

I'm happy aga-

https/youtu.be/gNHooTszyW4

You suddenly stop singing when Shadow appears right behind you, causing you to let out a loud yelp, startling Shadow as he holds out a cardboard coffee cup.

Shadow Moonlight: I just thought you might like a latte with steamed Austrian goat milk.

(Y/N): What do I look like, an imbecile? Of course I want a latte. I LOVE THE WAY YOU MAKE THEM!

You took the latte from him and chugged on some of it.

Shadow Moonlight: Technically I didn't make it, but whatever makes you happy, pal.

(Y/N): Anyways, let's get going, Shadow.

You held his shoulder and snapped your fingers, teleporting the both of you back to Canterlot in an instant.

--

(Canterlot)

The both of you appeared right back in front of Canterlot as Shadow had to take a moment to rid himself of the dizziness that occurred from the sudden change in location.

Shadow Moonlight: *ditzy* Warn me next time you're gonna do that...

(Y/N): Heh, I should have guessed that teleporting isn't something you do often.

Shadow Moonlight: Probably.

He cleared his head by shaking it before the two of you began to head towards CHS and entered through its front doors. You walked through the hallways until you reached the gymnasium once again and peered in. You saw that everyone was still hanging out and in the corner of your eye, you noticed both Shadowlight and Hollow disguised as you and Shadow... along with yours and his harem cuddling the both of them much to their discomfort.

Shadowlight: *thinking* Oh, god. This is so uncomfortable.

Hollow Moonshine: *thinking* Please tell me Y/N is on his way back at the very least!

You whistle to the two of them as they quickly teleport themselves out of the hug prisons they were once trapped into where you and Shadow were. Immediately, they were gasping for air while glancing at you with expressions of relief.

Shadowlight: *pant* I *pant* am never *pant* doing *pant* that *pant* again.

Hollow Moonshine: Same *pant* here, *pant* Edge.

Hollow eventually regained his breath and turned to face you before slugging your shoulder rather hard, making you yelp from the pain.

(Y/N): OW! Okay... I deserved that.

Hollow Moonshine: I *pant* will never *pant* forgive you *pant* for this.

(Y/N): * sigh* That's fair.

Shadowlight: You seriously owe us big time for thi-

He cut himself off when his eye landed on Shadow, freezing him in place with a look of utter shock.

Shadowlight: Holy, crap. You actually managed to find him AND convince him to come back?

(Y/N): Well... kind of. He wanted proof on whether or not his girls still loved him and the only way to do that was to bring him here to which he agreed.

Both Hollow and Shadowlight turned their attention to Shadow and saw his near skeletal figure and grimaced a little.

Hollow Moonshine: Dear, god. He's got a bunch of excess skin ganging down.

Shadowlight: Dude... did you go a whole year without eating or something? Because... because you don't look so good.

Shadow Moonlight: It... it was actually twelve. At least with real food. The only stuff that came close to food were left overs and scraps from various restaurants around town.

Hollow Moonshine: S-Seriously?! That means you've been on the streets this whole time! You should have called us for help or something instead of starving yourself.

Shadow Moonlight: Future me said that it was for the best if I lived like this. He trusted me with a phone and... I really didn't want to backstab him, but I couldn't hold back when Y/N sent me that video.

Shadowlight couldn't help but smile at being reunited with Shadow before he walked up and patted his shoulder gently.

Shadowlight: Well... it's really good to see you again, Shad, despite your... current condition.

Hollow Moonshine: Yeah, I agree. It's nice to have the real you back instead of me having to pretend to be you.

Shadow Moonlight: Thanks, guys and the same could be said about you two.

You, meanwhile, smiled at the warm reunion before you spoke.

(Y/N): Alright, I do believe now's the time for Shadow to see just how much his girls love him. I mean, seeing as how both mine and his harem acted towards you two, it should be no surprise on what'll happen next.

Shadow Moonlight: What about my, uh... current condition?

Hollow Moonshine: That might be a bit of a problem, but I'm sure they'll understand if you were to explain it to them.

Shadow Moonlight: I guess. Let's go, Y/N.

He replied, walking ahead of the rest of you and into the gymnasium. Meanwhile both yours and Shadow's harem were searching for the two of you.

Sunset Shimmer: Did... did any of you see where Y/N and Shadow went?

Pinkie Pie: I didn't see them go anywhere!

Lemon Zest: They couldn't have gotten far, dude. I'm sure they're still around the school.

(Y/N): There's no need to look any further, girls. We're right over here.

You called to them, getting their attention in an instant. They were just about to tell you off for suddenly disappearing before they got a good look at Shadow, resulting in a collection of gasps from them.

Indigo Zap: S-Shadow? What... what happened to you?

Lemon Zest: Oh no... I knew this day would come! We accidentally squeezed him too hard and made all the muscles in his body drain away!

She shouted in hysterics.

Sugarcoat: *sigh* That is not physically possible in any way, Lemon.

Lemon Zest: Well, what else could it be?! He looked good just a few moments ago and now he looks half dead! It's the only explanation!

(Y/N): * sigh* Lem, you didn't squeeze all the muscle out of him. There's a good reason why he looks like this.

Sunny Flare: He can't possibly be on a diet, right dearie? Because like Lemon pointed out, he looked alright mere moments ago and even if he was on a diet, I don't think it'd be a healthy one if it turned him into... this.

(Y/N): Shad, you want me to explain or do you wanna say it?

Shadow Moonlight: C-Could you? I... really don't feel comfortable talking about it.

(Y/N): Alright then.

You cleared your throat and began your long explanation to the girls about how Hollow had been pretending to be Shadow this whole time and how the real Shadow had been hiding out in Trottingham for the past twelve years. Eventually, you finished speaking as yours and Shadow's harem stood with looks of shock and bafflement.

Sunny Flare: S-So... this whole time... Shadow was missing... and we had no idea about it?

(Y/N): Pretty much... yeah.

Lemon Zest: Y-You mean, all this time... we were kissing Hollow?!

Hollow Moonshine: You say that like it's a bad thing. I'm essentially a clone of Shadow. Well... part of him, at least.

Sour Sweet: B-But... but why, Shadow? Why were you gone this whole time?

(Y/N): His future self told him to do so, but I was able to convince him to return with me.

Sugarcoat: Why... Why would his future self tell him to be homeless for the rest of his life?

(Y/N): * sigh* Because... because he hated his life so much that he wanted to change it, so he told his younger self to leave the first chance he got which he did.

Indigo Zap: Sh-Shadow hates his life?! How did that ever come into place?!

(Y/N): Well... part of it was my fault. You see, before he initially altered time, Shadow and I were supposed to have hung out at the Starswirled Music Festival and... I took him for granted throughout pretty much all of it. There was also the factor of him considering himself to be the world's punching bag thanks to his life not going so well. So... without any hesitation... he changed time. Although, through some convincing, I was able to make him create a timeline similar enough to the original because the one he initially created had it so that I was with not only my girls, but with you five as well.

Lemon Zest: Why would he give us to you? You don't even feel that way about us, right?

She asked you. Your voice caught in your throat and a light blush overcame your cheeks, making you turn your head away from them which gave them the answer. Shadow was glancing back and forth between you and the Shadowbolts, thinking about the visions he showed you earlier.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* This... may be the moment where he and them actually get together and that might lead to Y/N transferring to CPA? No, wait, he loves CHS too much to just transfer, but at the same time...

Indigo Zap: You... have feelings for us?

(Y/N): I-I... I'd be lying if I said I didn't.

Sugarcoat: That... sort of explains why Shadow would give us up.

Sour Sweet: Still, I don't think you would give up someone you love, let alone a lover just to satisfy a friend.

(Y/N): Well, like I said, Shadow hated himself so much that he didn't feel like he deserved all of you. I... I really tried making him see otherwise, but... he wouldn't listen. This... this really boils down to it being my fault. If I hadn't hurt him all those times at the festival, we wouldn't be in this mess.

???: *gasp* You hurt Shaddy?!

A familiar bubbly voice came from behind as you turned around to spot the Dazzlings standing behind you. Two which gave you unamused looks while the other one just held a horrified expression.

(Y/N): The... the old one did. I'm not so sure about this one though. By the way, how long have you three been standing there?

Adagio Dazzle: Since you all were talking to them. I was going to question why he's in this condition, but you've already provided the answer.

(Y/N): Oh, I see. And Sonata, I didn't hurt Shadow intentionally... well... I guess I did, but I was acting really immature and selfish at the time.

Aria Blaze: Tch. That hasn't changed.

(Y/N): * sigh* I never meant for any of that to happen, okay? And I've gotten the retribution I deserved, believe me. I spent a few months being locked away and tortured in V/N's dungeon and almost died trying to stop him, so I've definitely paid my time for doing the crime.

Aria Blaze: Well, I think Shadow's paid a lot more time than you.

She gestures towards Shadow, referring to his skeletal condition.

(Y/N): Yeah... I guess he has. Look, I'm really sorry for dropping this all on you guys, but you had to know.

Adagio Dazzle: So, you've been out on the streets... for all that time, dear?

She asked as Shadow let out a sigh.

Shadow Moonlight: Yup with only garbage and leftovers to snack on.

Sunny Flare: Oh, dear. You must be starving.

Sonata Dusk: *gasp* Shaddy, eat this!

She pulls out a taco from her ponytail and shoves it into Shadow's mouth, causing him to choke on it a little bit.

Shadow Moonlight: * cough* * cough* H-Hey! I just * cough* had a meal not to long ago, so * cough* chill out, Sonata! * cough*

Sonata Dusk: Well, you can never have too much food. Especially not when you look like this.

Shadow Moonlight: Uh-huh. *cough*

He then turns to you and lets out a sigh.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, I guess this does prove that they care about me, so... guess that means I gotta keep my end of the deal.

Sunny Flare: Deal? What deal?

(Y/N): That if I can prove that you girls loved him to pieces then he's gotta come back home and since Sonata just tried to give Shadow something that wasn't a rancid apple core, that makes me correct.

Shadow Moonlight: So, I guess I'm sticking around.

Sugarcoat: You don't look too happy about it though.

Shadow Moonlight: No, I am, Sugarcoat. I just... wish my future self didn't put me through this. I probably have a handful of cavities, maybe even a root canal or something. He's given me so many health issues and I don't even understand what his endgame was.

(Y/N): He said that he wanted to do something good for once in his life, so he settled on time travel.

Shadow Moonlight: Well, regardless, I'm happy to be back here. Although, it might be awhile before any of you girls will want to kiss, cuddle, etc. all of that stuff with me.

Lemon Zest: Guess again, dude!

Shadow Moonlight: Huh?

Shadow is taken by surprise when his harem tackled him into a group hug while also peppering his face in kisses as he hysterically shouted for them to stop. Meanwhile, you were watching and laughing at the funny display.

(Y/N): Good luck, Shad! You're gonna need it where you're at!

You joked as you continued to watch... however...

Sunset Shimmer: And so will you~

Her sing-song sounding voice got your attention as you spun around to see her along with the rest of your harem smirking right back at you while applying lip balm thanks to a certain fashionista in the group.

(Y/N): Oh, you have gotta be-

You couldn't finish that sentence when your harem jumped you and like Shadow's was peppering your face in kisses as you began to hysterically scream along with him. Meanwhile, Edge, Hollow, O/N, and Patriot had their backs against some folded bleachers with a blue styrofoam cup in their hands, watching the whole thing unfold.

(O/N): Uhh, should we help them?

Shadowlight: Nah, they knew what they were getting into when they agreed to have a harem.

Hollow Moonshine: I'll say. Hey, can you pass me the popcorn over there?

Shadowlight: With pleasure.

He replied as he gave Hollow a big bucket of popcorn as they resumed watching you and Shadow receive a lot of love from your girls.

???: O/N dear~

O/N turns his head to spot the human Dazzlings giving him lustful, sultry grins. He turns back to Patriot, Hollow, and Shadowlight who simply nod in response, leading him to let out a sigh.

(O/N): Okay, but just be-

He was quickly cut off by them tackling him, smothering his face with kisses while holding him as tight as they could. Hollow, Edge, and Patriot laugh at this as they clink their drinks together.

Shadowlight: Happy goddamn Graduation, guys.

--

(Two Months Later)

The scene fades to the interior of your home as you were in your room adjusting your suit and tie while looking in the mirror with an anxious look.

(Y/N): *thinking* *sigh* Well, this is it, Y/N. The day that you and the girls you love with all your heart have been waiting for... and my god am I nervous.

You thought as you gave your tie one final tug. That's right, today was the big day for you and your harem. The day that you had been waiting for since you proposed; Yours and your harem's wedding day. You couldn't believe just how quickly it arrived as it seemed like only yesterday when you first proposed to your girls. And now, you were about to spend the rest of your life with them. Talk about a journey that you've all been on together.

While you continued to stare into the mirror, someone opened your bedroom door and walked inside. You turned your head to see your best friend and best man Shadow stepping in while wearing his own suit and he smiled upon seeing you.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, are you ready yet, dude? Your big moment's starting in about twenty minutes.

(Y/N): Y-Yeah. Just about, Shad.

He noticed the stutter in your voice as he walked closer to you.

Shadow Moonlight: Are you feeling okay, Y/N?

(Y/N): Y-Yeah, I'm fine, it's just... wedding jitters, you know?

Shadow nodded at that.

Shadow Moonlight: It's understandable. Wait...

He walked in front of you and squinted his eyes a little.

Shadow Moonlight: You're not getting a case of cold feet, are you?

(Y/N): What? No! Of course not! Do you really think I'm the kind of guy that would up and ditch the girl, or in this case, girls that he loves more than anything?

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, alright, chill. I was just making sure; that's all.

(Y/N): * sigh* I know, and I'm sorry, dude. You know how it is with weddings. I just can't help but feel completely and utterly nervous.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, don't sweat it. Everyone gets nervous when it comes to big events like these. That said, I'm sure you wouldn't have bought those rings if you were uncertain if this was the route you wanted to take. You all already know that you love each other. Now it's time to make it official.

(Y/N): Yeah, I suppose it is. Hey, Shad?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, buddy?

He asked before you sighed and gave him a warm smile.

(Y/N): I'm really grateful to have you in my life. You're not just my friend Shadow, you're like a brother to me. One that I wouldn't trade for anything else in the world. You stood by my side even when I wasn't always the best towards you. Honestly, I really don't deserve you.

Shadow Moonlight: * sigh* Don't do that, dude. You know you do.

(Y/N): I know, it's just... it's just that I've caused you so much heartache that I don't know if I could ever really forgive myself for it, but knowing that you're always willing to, puts me at ease. I don't know what's in store for me in the future, but I'll be happy knowing that you'll be there to help me through it all.

Shadow Moonlight: I've been there from the beginning and I'll fight til the end of time for you, pal. Bros for life.

Your eyes started to fill with tears and a smile slowly stretched across your lips as Shadow was doing the same.

Shadow Moonlight: You know, I still think about your original Shadow. I'm sure he'd love to be here if he didn't hate himself too much.

(Y/N): * sigh* Who knows? I still think about him from time to time. I... I really miss him.

Shadow Moonlight: Come on, now. You know he wouldn't want you mourning over his absence. He did all of this for you, man and I'm here to make sure you get through life the best you can. He may not be around anymore, but I always will, me, Patriot, and everyone else will always have your back, pal.

You smile.

(Y/N): Thanks.

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, brothers look out for each other. It's what we do.

(Y/N): That's true.

A thought then came to mind causing you to sigh slightly.

Shadow Moonlight: Something wrong, Y/N?

(Y/N): Well, thinking about this wedding made me think about... about V/N. He had a family long ago, but they died because his former master wanted him dead. This led to his grief controlling him and causing him to act irrationally. I guess, what I'm trying to say is, there was once a point in his life where he was good. A small part of me hoped to change V/N's mind somehow. I know he's done horrible things, but he's still a part of me. A part that I had hoped to reconcile with.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I know, pal, but V/N lost any sort of redeeming qualities when he killed an entire race. I understand what you're feeling, but... he was beyond negotiable. And now, as punishment, he's trapped forever within the back of your mind.

(Y/N): * sigh* Yeah. I guess it is for the better.

Shadow Moonlight: Anyway, I think we've been talking long enough. Now, it's time for you to go take the next big step of your life.

You nodded and turned to face Shadow.

(Y/N): You're right. Let's do this... bro.

You smiled as you said that which earned a smile from him too as you both left your home and walked down the street to the chapel. Once you made it, Shadow pushed the set of doors in front of both of you open as he turned to you once more.

Shadow Moonlight: The road beyond the life of a bachelor awaits you.

You chuckled before you both stepped inside only to be greeted with the heavily decorated interior of the chapel. There was the usual of several seats lined up in rows as well as a long white trail of fabric leading to the main area. Flowers decorated each row of seats and white colored lanyards hung from above. It only took a second to notice that in each and every seat someone you knew sat in them. Most of them you were easily able to recognize: your parents, Shadow's parents, all of CHS as well as CPA, and even several other townsfolk. But most importantly, the families of each and every one of your brides was here with the exception of Sunset's family. It left you a little disheartened knowing that her family wouldn't show up since you still had no clue as to who they were, but in a way, you, the girls, and the rest of CHS had become her family in a sense, so it cheered you up a little.

You put all your thoughts aside and walked towards the main area along with Shadow and your parents stood up and came over to you.

(M/N): Oh... my... goodness, sweetheart.

She said before covering her mouth with both hands at seeing you in your outfit.

(M/N): * happy sigh* You look... so handsome. As handsome as your father during our wedding day.

(F/N): Maybe even more handsome.

He smirked.

(Y/N): Well, I don't know about that, dad.

You smirked as well as he chuckled.

(F/N): Anyways, all joking aside... we're really proud of you, son. You've come a long way from the little boy that levitated a lightsaber into his hand.

(M/N): And now here you are. Marrying the love... or in this case, "loves" of your life.

(Y/N): I know. Mom, Dad, I know that I haven't been the best son to you and I know that you aren't related to me through blood, but I honestly couldn't ask for a better pair of parents such as you two. You saved me when I was just a baby all those years ago. You could have easily left me in that alleyway all by myself, but you didn't and I couldn't be any more grateful for that.

You said as they both smiled before they pulled you in for a group hug.

(M/N): And we're happy to have raised a son as amazing as you, Y/N.

(F/N): And we wouldn't have wanted it any other way.

You smiled as you held them close until you separated from each other as they took their seats while you and Shadow walked over to the altar and stopped. As the both of you stood, you started to hyperventilate slightly and Shadow soon noticed before putting a comforting hand on your back and rubbing it gently.

Shadow Moonlight: It'll be fine, Y/N. Just take a deep breath and relax. I'm right here with you to help if you need it. Here.

He handed you a brown paper bag and you breathed into it over and over. After a few seconds, you tossed the bag to the side, calmed down, and stood up straight.

(Y/N): Thanks, Shadow. I needed that.

Shadow Moonlight: Like I said, I'm here to help you keep it together.

He said with a smile as you smiled back at him. Suddenly, the piano player started playing a tune along with some violinists which meant that the ceremony was finally starting.

https/youtu.be/7ZyakprQMqM

You looked towards the aisle and saw the bridesmaids walking forwards towards the altar who consisted of several girls that you knew including Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, the Shadow Five, Moondancer, Juniper, Wallflower, and a few others. Finally, after several seconds, the moment finally arrived: the arrival of the brides. You looked to the back and gasped as your eyes widened and your jaw hit the floor. There, standing just in the doorway, were each of your girls: Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle A.K.A. Sci-Twi, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Trixie Lulamoon, Gloriosa Daisy, Kiwi Lollipop, and Supernova Zap who each held a joy filled smile that was aimed right towards you. Each of them were dressed in very beautiful looking pure white wedding gowns that varied in design for each of them. Some had gloves, while others had slightly shorter skirts as well as a few other design changes. Sci-Twi, Pinkie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Trixie, and Gloriosa were all held by the arm by their fathers as the brides slowly started to make their way down the aisle. You swallowed the lump in your throat as they finally made it over to you and formed a circle around you. The song came to an end as Edge came by and stood in front of you before clearing his throat.

Shadowlight: Ladies and Gentleman, boys and girls, friends and family, we are gathered here on this beautiful day to celebrate this momentous event. For we are here to bring together this young man as well as these lovely ladies that stand before us today. Through trials and tribulations, they've grown stronger together physically, mentally, and emotionally and not letting anything stand in the way. Now, onto the obvious one, if there's anyone here that believes that they shouldn't be wed, speak now or forever hold your peace.

(O/N): I OBJECT!!

The crowd turned to look at him as he held his hand up before he started chuckling.

(O/N): I'm just kidding. I always wanted to say that. Carry on.

He sat back down as Edge let out a low sigh.

Shadowlight: * mutters* I swear, he's like a past version of you. *whisper* Why did you invite him?

(Y/N): * whisper* He really wanted to be part of it and I couldn't just turn him down.

Shadowlight: * whisper* Yeah, you could. He's you! * sigh* Fine, fine. Let's just... continue. Ahem. *speaking* Anywho, since no one ACTUALLY objects, we'll move on. Now, I believe the groom and brides have made vows to each other?

He asked as you all nodded as you cleared your throat and looked at each girl.

(Y/N): Girls... I could honestly say a thousand things to you all at this point, but at this moment... I'm kinda speechless. I've never been as happy as I am right now being able to stand up here with you all. I know that I haven't been the best boyfriend I could be to you all, but much like with Sunset's song, my past does not define me for my past is not today. When I look at each and every one of you, I feel as though I can take on the entire world because with all of you by my side, we can take on anything that comes our way.

Shadow walked over and handed you eleven rings.

(Y/N): I can safely say that I made the right choice by choosing to take each of your hands in marriage. It might not be in the conventional sorts, but hey, nothing we've done so far has been conventional, so this is rather normal to me.

The crowd chuckled slightly at that as you started to tear up.

(Y/N): Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack, Trixie Lulamoon, Gloriosa Daisy, Kiwi Lollipop, and Supernova Zap... I love each and every one of you... and that's something that won't ever change between us.

You then walked up and gently placed a ring on each of your girls' hands as they started to tear up as well.

Shadowlight: Well, that was sentimental, Y/N. You're up, ladies.

They all nodded before turning to you.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N, I'm sure that if we each had our own vows that it'd probably take all day...

Sci-Twi: ...So, we decided to combine all our vows into one.

Applejack: Ya always know what to do to make us happy...

Fluttershy: ...to make us feel safe...

Pinkie Pie: ...to make us smile...

Rarity: ...and to make us the best we can be.

Rainbow Dash: And we wouldn't leave you for anything else in the world.

Trixie Lulamoon: After all, we wouldn't have agreed to marry you if we thought otherwise.

Gloriosa Daisy: You're the most important person in our lives.

Kiwi Lollipop: One who pulled off the impossible time and time again.

Supernova Zap: And that's why we're all proud to say...

Your Brides: We love you, Y/N L/N!

You smiled before tearing up again.

(Y/N): And I love you too, my beautiful girls.

Sunset then took your ring before placing it on your finger. Edge smiled before wiping away a single tear.

Shadowlight: Well, I guess now's the moment that we're all familiar with. Do you, Y/N L/N, take these girls to be your lawfully wedded wives? Through sickness and in health, through good times and bad, and until death do you part?

You cleared your throat before wiping away your own tears.

(Y/N): I do.

Edge nodded before turning to the girls.

Shadowlight: And do you all take Y/N L/N to be your lawfully wedded husband? Through sickness and in health, through good times and bad, and until death do you part?

Your Brides: We do!

Shadowlight: Okay! With that out of the way, you may now kiss the brides!

With that sentence out of the way, you finally were allowed your big moment as one by one, you gave your brides a passionate kiss, resulting in the crowd cheering loudly for you and your eleven new wives. Happy tears streamed down your cheeks as you couldn't help but imagine your new life together with the girls of your dreams. Some time later, during the reception as everyone was conversing with one another and while you were chatting with your girls, the set of doors you and Shadow walked through earlier swung open and in its place stood an exhausted Hollow Moonshine.

Hollow Moonshine: *pant* Oh God. *pant* I hate *pant* running. Hey, Y/N! There's somebody here that wants to talk to you.

(Y/N): Uhhh, is now such a good time, Hollow?

Hollow Moonshine: I mean, if it's too much right now, I can just tell him to wait until after the party's over or something.

Sunset walked closer to him.

Sunset Shimmer: Well, if it's not gonna take up too much time, I guess it's okay, right girls?

She asked, gaining nods from each of them.

Hollow Moonshine: Well, he wasn't exactly brief on how long the conversation would be. All I know is that it's some mysterious guy that seems to know you.

He then steps out of the way, allowing a white-cloaked figure to emerge behind him as he slowly walks toward you.

???: Greetings, Savior of CHS.

He greeted you as you raised an eyebrow.

(Y/N): Who... are you?

He doesn't answer but instead flips his hood over revealing it to be... you?!

(Y/N) #2: I'm sure this might come as a small shock but...I am you.

You blinked a few times as you glanced back over at O/N who shrugged in response before turning back to the third you.

(Y/N): What... version of me are you?

(Y/N) #2: I am the ruler of a void titled Ominescene. Y/N's, Rainbooms, and other familiar faces come to Ominescene to interact with their counterparts.

(Y/N): What... What am I supposed to call you then?

Guardian (Y/N): Most refer to me as Guardian.

(Y/N): Uhhhh... okay?

You replied, utterly perplexed by there being yet another you. The new Y/N chuckled at your reaction.

Guardian (Y/N): * chuckles* I can see that this is a little bit much to take in all at once. But, I am here to offer you a chance for you and your brides to come to Ominescene for your honeymoon.

(Y/N): So... there'd be other versions of us at this... Ominescene, was it? But, how would we tell each other apart there?

Guardian (Y/N): The titles we have are what distinguish us from each other. For example, you'd be called Savior while I'd be called Guardian and I've brought a few others who I've invited to Ominescene along the way.

He looked in the opposite direction to see three different Y/Ns walking towards the both of you.

(Y/N) #3: Wow, man! You got married at 18! I didn't even know that was possible!

(Y/N) #4: Well, some things can be possible when it comes to love, dude.

(Y/N) #5: * sigh* I haven't even gotten to second base yet.

(Y/N): Uhh, okay. Well, it's nice to meet all of... me.

They all chuckled simultaneously at that.

(Y/N): So, I assume you three also have harems of your own?

Hero (Y/N): I sure do. Although,I did end up breaking it off with them because... well, that's not really all that important, is it? Oh, I'm Hero by the way.

Prince (Y/N): I'm referred to as Prince. I have a harem too, and believe it or not, it's a lot bigger than yours, Savior.

(Y/N): Seriously? What other girls are in it?

Prince (Y/N): Well, there's the Dazzlings, Blueberry Cake, Fleur De Lis, Derpy Hooves, Octavia Melody, Vinyl Scratch, and even a few other CHS students.

(Y/N): Woah... that's... that's insane. What about you... uhh...

Saint (Y/N): Oh, call me Saint. As for who's in my harem I... I don't know. I... don't remember where I've come from to be honest. In fact, I don't remember if I even had a harem.

Guardian (Y/N): Right. Saint here, lost his memory quite some time ago. When I first found him, he was lying unconscious in a deserted Canterlot, completely helpless.

(Y/N): A... deserted Canterlot? How'd that happen?

Guardian (Y/N): We're not too sure to be honest.

Saint (Y/N): The last thing I remember was waking up in that city only to find that it'd been completely abandoned. The whole place seemed in ruins entirely. I don't know if I wound up in the future of that particular universe or if it was abandoned long before any of the Rainbooms moved there. Fortunately, Guardian found me as he stated and took me in. Ever since, I've been living in Ominescene, making a profit off of my portal innovations.

(Y/N): Portal... innovations?

Saint (Y/N): Yeah. I have a unique power that allows me to form portals at will. I can visit any place and even change my size just by using this amazing ability. It was especially helpful getting to and from Ominescene. Unfortunately, because it was unique, lots of other versions of us had a difficult time getting around, so using my power, I was able to craft unique portal technology that allowed anyone to travel to different alts and I now run my own small business off of it.

Guardian (Y/N): You'd actually get to see how successful it is if you were to come to Ominescene.

(Y/N): Uhh... I don't know. Going to some place where there's potentially thousands of clones of me and my girls, it'd be kinda... confusing. How would I be able to tell my girls apart?

Guardian (Y/N): I have a contingency plan for that. Like our titles, Y/Ns also have different cutie marks as well. Let me show you.

He takes off the white robe, revealing the same outfit you normally wear. However, on his outfit where a heart with flaming wings parallel to each other would be, there was a four pointed ninja star that hovered above two arrows pointing away in opposite directions, thus forming a V shape below highlighted in an aura.

(A/N: You choose the colors.)

Guardian (Y/N): See? Our symbols are completely different and we've used it to our advantage to distinguish one another. What we do is we link the harems up with their Y/N, so his symbol replaces theirs for the time they're in Ominescene. For example, the shimmering sun on Sunset's normal clothes would be replaced with your winged heart symbol while in Ominescene and when you return here, her symbol will revert back to the shimmering sun. We also allow the choice of renaming them, but that can be a bit of a handful, so we left it as an option.

(Y/N): Oh, that's actually really smart.

Guardian (Y/N): So, what do you say? Wanna spend your honeymoon at Ominescene?

He asked. You put a hand to your chin and started thinking. Things just kept getting more and more interesting for you for sure, but this... this was something you really weren't prepared for. A place where you were able to see different versions of yourself? That seems like something out of a Sci-Fi story. As you thought, you heard footsteps come up from behind, making you turn to see who it was. It was your girls as well as Shadow who all stood slack jawed and unblinking at the different versions of you.

Pinkie Pie: Y/N, you didn't tell us you had twin brothers!

Rainbow Dash: I didn't think you'd be a quadruplet.

Pinkie Pie: Wait! What if... what if they're clones?! *gasp* They've come to replace our Y/N!

Immediately, Pinkie stood in front of you, blocking the way of the other Y/Ns.

Pinkie Pie: Please! Don't take our Y/N away! I love him! I NEED HIM! You can't replace him with a clone! No clone could ever remember the good times we've spent together! Please, I need my Y/N!

(Y/N): Pinkie, chill! They're not here to replace me.

You sighed as you gently pushed her out of the way while your counterparts all smiled while shaking their heads in amusement.

Guardian, Hero, Prince, Saint (Y/N): *chuckles* Classic Pinkie.

Hero (Y/N): Pinkie, you don't need to worry. We're not here to steal your Y/N.

Guardian (Y/N): We just wanted to see if he and the rest of you wanted to spend your honeymoon at a special place.

Rarity: Oh, do tell, darling! Will there be a sandy beach where a beautiful sunset will occur?!

Saint (Y/N): Oh, there's plenty of those, Rarity. At Ominescene, anything you can think of, it'll be there. I should know, because the majority of the population there consists of all of us.

Applejack: Ominescene? That's a peculiar name. I don't think Ah've heard of this place.

Guardian (Y/N): That's because you wouldn't be able to find it in your world, AJ. No one would and the reason why that's so is strictly because I made it myself. I was sort of exaggerating when I said Ominescene was a void. What it really is is the universe of the deserted Canterlot I found Saint in. We repolished it and eventually announced it to the rest of the hyperverse.

Fluttershy: And... I guess since there's more than one Y/N, there'd be more versions of us?

Hero (Y/N): You got that right, Fluttershy.

(Y/N): Won't that, like, collapse the hyperverse or something because there's too many of us all at once?

Saint (Y/N): *sigh* That whole multiversal collapse concept is just a myth. The balance itself remains fixated and that's because while we may be the same, the minor differences like our symbols are what keep us from being exactly the same. Nothing bad will happen if you interact with yourself from an alternate universe. No paradoxes, no collapses, none of that crap.

Guardian (Y/N): And while you're in Ominescene, you don't age, so you can stay as long as you'd like. Oh, which reminds me.

He takes your hand into his and taps your palm with a single finger as a small bit of magic exited his finger and went into your hand. You blinked a few times in confusion.

Guardian (Y/N): That's a special teleportation spell that'll allow you to visit Ominescene. Just think of the name, snap your fingers, and presto! You're there.

Saint (Y/N): And if you'd like to travel to different alts, I'd be more than happy to provide you with one of my portal devices.

(Y/N): That'd... actually be pretty cool. Thanks, Saint.

Saint (Y/N): Don't mention it. Just think of it as a gift from one Y/N to another.

Shadow then stepped closer to them.

Shadow Moonlight: Uhhh... it might just be my vision, but do I see four Y/Ns?

Sunset Shimmer: Nope. We see them too, Shadow.

Guardian (Y/N): Ah, yes. Shadow Moonlight. A former Y/N from what I remember.

(Y/N): Wait, you know him? And for that matter, what do you mean by a "former" Y/N?

Guardian (Y/N): Shadow is what we refer to as an Overlooked Character or an OC for short. OCs are former versions of us that vary from Y/N's, Dazzlings, Rainbooms, etc. Shadow used to be a Y/N but...now, he's just an OC.

Shadow Moonlight: So... I'm not a real person technically?

Guardian (Y/N): I wouldn't say that. You are your own person, it's just that you're not one of us anymore. And that's another thing, if you hadn't already noticed, Savior, when you die, you are reborn into a new body in an alt.

(Y/N): You... you are?

Guardian (Y/N): Yep. OC's, on the other hand, cannot be reborn. If they are killed, both their mind and soul are gone permanently.

(Y/N): Well... by the looks of it, the time loop really saved you, Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: Is...is there a reason why or how I got turned into this, Guardian?

Guardian (Y/N): * sigh* Yes, although I do not know the full reason of why it is such. Some speculate that it's just terrible luck when being reincarnated, but it can't really be confirmed since OCs have no memory of who they were prior to their transformation. Our counterparts don't either, but their memories are easier to locate. What I do know is that when they become an OC, they're stuck with limited powers, will not get reincarnated, and are usually either punished or ignored by the alt they find themselves in. That is primarily why we refer to them as overlooked.

(Y/N): Really?

Shadow Moonlight: That explains some of it. But what about Hollow, Shallow, and Edge? I was the only one that the universe was picking on.

Guardian (Y/N): Hollow was a creation of this world's V/N and the same goes for Shallow except he was from you. As for Shadowlight, he also belongs to this world, so he's not an OC either.

Shadow Moonlight: I... I guess that explains why I had such a rough life.

(Y/N): So it would seem, Shad.

Shadow Moonlight: So, if I used to be a Y/N, then what was my title?

Guardian (Y/N): You were known as the Savior of CPA. Like Y/N here, you were a student at Crystal Prep and like us, you attracted many different girls but the ones you were with are the ones with you right now.

Shadow Moonlight: Really?! Cool! But... What about my parents? Are they OCs too?

Guardian (Y/N): Yes, they are your real parents though. M/N and F/N.

Shadow Moonlight: Is there any way for me to revert back to a Y/N?

Guardian (Y/N): At the moment, we're not sure. I've had the most intellectual counterparts research all they can about OC's but, all they've been able to gather so far is their limitations of power compared to counterparts and that they are mortal. However, we do have this.

He snapped his fingers as an (F/C) sphere of magic materialized next to him and then it exploded, revealing a thick book in its place. Guardian grabs the book from it's floating position and then walks over to Shadow and you, showing both of you the cover.

The cover showed a picture of the Shadow Five at what seemed to be some sort of park. Sour was sipping what appeared to be some sort of milkshake, judging by the whipped cream. Lemon was giving her bunny ears from the two light magenta fingers sticking out from above Sour's head. Indigo and Sugarcoat were talking in the back with Indigo having a milkshake of her own and Sugarcoat having a book in her hands. Sunny was minding her own business, adjusting her looks with a pocket mirror. Directly beneath Sunny and Sour's legs was a large blue text that read, "The Savior of CPA" and in the top left and right corners of the cover stood a headshot of what looked like Shadow and a headshot of a mysterious blue man.

(Y/N): Uhhhh... What is this?

Guardian (Y/N): This is the archive of Shadow's life as a Y/N. Every alt in the hyperverse is primarily revolved around its Y/N and his life is archived into a story book as events play on throughout it. Each of which appear in a library I have in my own household. It is unknown who writes them or how they are formed, but it briefly summarizes the life of a Y/N efficiently. Even if a Y/N's story is never finished, it still appears regardless. Let's say you died right here, Savior. You'd be reborn as a different Y/N but your story as the Savior of CHS would still be archived into my library. In short, this book contains Shadow's entire life from when he was a Y/N.

Shadow Moonlight: That explains those visions I was having...

(Y/N): Really? So, he was known as Savior too?

Guardian (Y/N): So it would seem. Quite a coincidence that of all titles he would have had, it's the same one as yours. At the same time, you two Y/Ns were probably destined to be together.

(Y/N): Soooo, do I have a book too?

Guardian (Y/N): Indeed, you do. Let me pull it up really quick.

He snapped his fingers as another (F/C) sphere of magic materialized next to him and then it exploded, revealing yet another book in its place. Guardian grabs the book and then hands it to you.

The cover of this book showed a picture of the Rainbooms. However, instead of Sunset and Sci-Twi, Princess Twilight was there in the middle between the rest of your friends. They seemed to be in a small field in the middle of Canterlot, presumably posing for a picture. Underneath them was the same blue text as the other one labeled "The Savior of CHS" while a title card that read, "My Little Pony: Equestria Girls" with the last part surrounded by a magenta horseshoe in the shape of a heart. Next to it was the same mysterious blue man on the left and the headshot of Shadow Moonlight on the right.

(Y/N): What is... "My Little Pony: Equestria Girls"? Why is that there?

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *cocks shotgun* They know too much!)

(Shadowlight9743: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, dude! Chill! We can't just kill them off! It's WAY too late in the story to replace them now!)

(TheNintegaGuy: Even if this is the epilogue... let's let it slide for now!)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *groans* Fine, but only because we're nearing the end, but we seriously need to invest in memory wipe technology... and better fourth walls, of course.)

(*Nintega puts on some safety goggles and a builder's helmet before pulling out a hammer*)

(TheNintegaGuy: Covered.)

(Shadowlight9743: *sigh* You know, we should've asked him to join us way before the final arc.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *sad sigh* Yeah... would have made things SO much more simpler.)

(TheNintegaGuy: I mean to be honest... I've had Nep break the fourth wall almost every second, so... I'm pretty much an expert with these things by now.)

(*Jordan puts his hands together in a pleading motion.*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Please... teach us your ways, oh great one!)

(TheNintegaGuy: Sorry, guys, but there are some secrets you can't even share with your best author friends.)

(Shadowlight9743: *groans* Who knew that writing something as simple as a fanfiction would cost you your entire life savings?)

Guardian (Y/N): Oh that? That's just what we call this type of dimension. See, there are three different types of dimensions that we've discovered in the hyperverse. There's this one that I refer to as 21-C Equestria because it takes place in the twenty-first century, there's the normal Equestria which I'm sure you're already familiar with, and lastly, there's a hybrid Equestria where everyone is a human/pony sort of thing. We call them ponyians.

(Y/N): So, I know that the guy on the top right is Shadow, but... who's the other guy?

Guardian (Y/N): Oh, that would be Stargazer.

(Y/N): Is he another OC?

Guardian (Y/N): Indeed. Like Shadow, he was also a Y/N once before he became that.

(Y/N): Seriously? Is every male OC a Y/N?

(Shadowlight9743: Wait a minute... is Guardian from 2784's story?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I think so, yeah.)

(TheNintegaGuy: And hold on... How did my Y/N make it here?!)

(Shadowlight9743: Huh, now that I look at him, he does seem like your Y/N. And is that... LordStar's Y/N?)

(*The three of them collectively turn their heads to Shadow 2784 who raised an eyebrow at this.*)

(Shadowlight2784: What?)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Care to explain?)

(Shadowlight2784: Wha? You think I did this? Guardian's the one who invited them!)

(Shadowlight9743: He's in your story, dude. I remember you and Jordan 2784 talking about it.)

(Shadowlight2784: Well, yeah. We were discussing it, but he's not even written in my story yet.)

(TheNintegaGuy: What?! How can an unrevealed character do that?!)

(Shadowlight2784: I... honestly have no idea. Wait... is it possible that he's...? *pauses* Dear God...)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: What? What is it?)

(Shadowlight2784: I-It can't be... I didn't even think it was possible...)

(TheNintegaGuy: No... There can't be any chance of that whatsoever!)

(Shadowlight2784: *muttering* I thought DDLC was the only thing that could do it...)

(Shadowlight9743: Would you spit it out, dude?!)

(Shadowlight2784: Guys, there's a chance that Guardian... is sentient.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Sentient?! Oh, you've gotta be kidding me!)

(Shadowlight2784: This is bad. He'll be throwing all of us in a huge pile of debt!)

(TheNintegaGuy: Twice the work for me too! I'll need more than just this hammer! I'll need a jackhammer, tons of screws, some cement... I don't even know anymore...)

(Shadowlight9743: Wait a minute, wait a minute, hold on a moment. If Guardian was really sentient... how is it that he hasn't acknowledged us yet? If you think about it, the archives may be meta, but... then again, he hasn't mentioned who wrote them and if Guardian isn't aware of our existence... I think we may actually be in the clear.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Oh, phew! For once, a character that shows up inexplicably doesn't know about us. That's a relief. Anyways, let's just... try and remain quiet... for safety reasons.)

Guardian (Y/N): I haven't met one that wasn't, but the lack of reincarnation and limited powers aren't the only bad thing about being an OC. Each of them have a burning hatred for counterparts, mainly Y/Ns.

(Y/N): Is... is that what Shallow was?

Guardian (Y/N): I believe so. When they split, Shallow was the OC part of him and Shadow kept his personality from when he was a Y/N. It may seem like he had immense anger for you leaving him all those years ago, but that's nothing short of a cover up.

Saint (Y/N): Shadow's a Y/N and I'm sure you've already observed this, Savior, but Y/Ns and the rest of the Rainbooms don't hold grudges, so it wouldn't exactly be like him to stay mad at you for something, let alone, that.

Shadow Moonlight: Huh. You know, this technically makes us real brothers, Y/N. Heh.

(Y/N): Yeah, I guess it does, Shad.

You smile at him, but then something else comes to your mind as you quickly turn back toward the other Y/Ns.

(Y/N): Wait, if you guys have these... "archives", can't you just give Saint his archive and he'll have his memory back?

Guardian (Y/N): *sigh* I was afraid you'd ask that. We've had a lot of issues regarding situations where counterparts hold the knowledge of their past incarnations. It creates fear, fear that completely consumes them. They can't forgive themselves, they lose all composure, and it could even erase their entire character completely.

(Y/N): Erase their character?

Guardian (Y/N): I'll provide an example. Say that we gave your Sunset knowledge of her past incarnation and what she did in her past life was far more destructive than what she did at the Fall Formal like wiping out all of Equestria had she succeeded. If she were to remember that, it'd be a bit hard to forgive herself for that.

Sunset Shimmer: Did... did I actually succeed in that?

Guardian (Y/N): I don't know. I'd have to search for your archive, but like I said, it's probably for the best that you don't know.

(Y/N): So, why are you giving me and Shadow our archives?

Guardian (Y/N): Well, you two are different. This archive isn't a past life, it's the life you're living now. As for Shadow, he's an OC, not another Y/N, so he can choose to live his life as a different person or go back to being another Y/N. It'll be easier for him to brush past it because he's not the same person.

You then had this gut feeling in your stomach that was telling you that they must have been here for a reason other than to make an offer, so you decided to ask them a question.

(Y/N): Not to sound rude or anything, but did you guys come here just to offer us a honeymoon suite or is there something else that you haven't told us yet?

Guardian (Y/N): We have also come here for Shadow.

Shadow Moonlight: For... me?

Guardian (Y/N): Yes. I wanted to offer you the opportunity to become a Y/N again. We haven't really come up with a perfect means, but we do believe we have one that has a decent enough success rate if you're interested.

Shadow Moonlight: You mean... I can return to my original universe?

Guardian (Y/N): Indeed.

He reached into his back pocket and pulled out a small syringe with a strange rainbow colored liquid inside mixed with a few smile emojis.

Guardian (Y/N): This syringe contains a biochemical formula we were able to develop that transforms an OC back to their counterparts form. Unfortunately, there are still a few kinks in it because it's still missing a few elements that are out of our reach at the moment. We've managed to revert OCs back to counterparts, but the new memories they've made are wiped completely. What we've been trying to do is have their memories merge rather than replace one another, but we haven't reached that point yet, so this has a high chance of completely wiping Shadow of his memories that he made here.

Shadow Moonlight: So... I won't remember my childhood... with Y/N?

Guardian shook his head to Shadow's question.

Guardian (Y/N): No. I'm afraid that that's the cost of reverting back to an alterian again.

He offered Shadow the syringe who eyed it for a few seconds. You looked between both him and the syringe as a wave of anxiety rushed over you. If Shadow accepted this deal then he wouldn't remember you afterwards. You'd be losing him again and in a much different way. You almost wanted to dissuade him from taking Guardian's offer, but... another part of you was saying that... this was probably for the best. You weren't always the best friend towards him and, in a sense, your actions did drive him into wanting to change time itself, so... maybe forgetting about you was for the best. He'd finally be happy with himself and you could start all over with him and not make the same mistakes you did before. With those thoughts in mind, you let out a saddened sigh and turned to look at Shadow.

(Y/N): Shadow... if you really wanna become a counterpart then... then I won't stand in your way.

You looked off to the side when you said that. Shadow gazed back at you, unsure as to what he wanted to do for the moment.

Shadow Moonlight: Well... it would be nice to have a harem of my own without getting backlash for a change. This... also explains those visions I've had of you.

He faced Guardian once more and slowly took the syringe from him, peering at it with interest. He aimed the needle to his arm and right as he was about to plunge it into his outstretched limb, he hesitated. His eyes turned back up to you while still holding the syringe close to his arm. He saw the hurt in your eyes over him not remembering you if he were to go through with this.

Shadow Moonlight: Y/N...

He places his hand on your shoulder, forcing you to look up at him.

(Y/N): Just... just get it over with, okay? You won't need to hate yourself anymore and... and you won't remember the times where I was horrible to you. It's... it's the right thing to do.

Shadow Moonlight: Are... are you sure?

He asked to which you nodded sadly as tears started to flow down your cheeks. Shadow blinked a few times before removing his hand on your shoulder and turning his attention back to the syringe in his other hand.

Shadow Moonlight: ... give Sunny a kiss for me, will you?

Your tears only cascaded even more when he asked that question. You gave him a reluctant smile before Shadow aimed the syringe at his arm once again. It shook in his hand from him hesitating again as tears began to form in his eyes as well. Then, surprising all of you, he brought the syringe to his side and held it out to Guardian.

Shadow Moonlight: I... I need a little more time.

Guardian (Y/N): To... have with your girls?

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Yeah. I can't do this without giving them a proper farewell.

Sunset Shimmer: B-But... are you sure you wanna do that, Shadow? How would they feel about this?

Shadow Moonlight: Probably as terrible as they felt when Shallow screwed with them. Even still, I don't want them to be left in the dark about my absence. It would only cause them more heartache than it would if I told them straight up.

With much reluctance, he slowly turned and headed off towards where the Shadowbolts were hanging out. Sour was the first to notice and elbowed her other friends. They look at her confused and slightly annoyed, but their expressions quickly shift when she points to Shadow approaching them. Shadow places his hand on his other arm as he looks down for a moment while continuously getting closer to his harem.

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, hey, girls.

Lemon Zest: Yo, dude! What's up?

Shadow Moonlight: Uh, not much. Listen, uh, I need a favor. Could you girls gather up all of CPA and tell them to meet on campus in front of the school? I have an important announcement I need to make.

Indigo Zap: Uhh, okay?

Sunny Flare: What for, dearie?

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it's... better if I explain it to all of you rather than just telling you five to tell the rest.

Sugarcoat: Very well then, although we should probably wait until the reception is finished for that to happen.

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, I was thinking that too.

He replied while nodding as the reception carried on without a hitch. Moments later, it was about time for you and your newly wedded wives to leave for your honeymoon as you all stood just outside the church entrance with Guardian, the other Y/Ns, and all of CPA who were now gathered there as well when Shadow and his soon to be ex harem had asked them to arrive. When they did, each and everyone of them had congratulated you and your harem for the wedding until they eventually turned back to face Shadow who stood silently before clearing his throat.

Shadow Moonlight: So, here we are. We've been through so much together, bud.

(Y/N): Yeah... we most certainly have. Shadow... I know I said that I wouldn't stop you, but... is this... really what you want?

Shadow looked off to the side with a slight tear in his eye, saddened by him having to leave everyone here... including you.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Look, I... I don't want to leave you guys. I really don't, but I've read the ending of my archive, Y/N. My life... our life, it was taken from us. I love the harem I have here, but there's a harem I have back there that needs me. This world has you and O/N, but the one that I'm from doesn't have either. At least, I don't think so, but I'd rather not take any chances. As much as I want to stay here, I... I need to go back. My parents and I need to go back to where we belong. It's... it's for the best.

You nodded a little in agreement before you sniffled and a few of your own tears escaped your eyes.

(Y/N): This... * sniff* this is... probably the last time we'll ever see each other again... isn't it?

Shadow Moonlight: Hey, I tried to erase my own existence yet I'm still here. I doubt this'll be the last time we ever cross paths, bud.

He gave you a playful punch while tears of despair still drop from his eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: If I ever remember you, I'll be sure to come back someday... just like you did for me.

He then pulls out the half-heart friendship necklace you gave him after his old counterpart passed. You do the same as you pull out your half of the heart and the two of you connect it together as you look into each other's eyes.

Shadow Moonlight: "Partners in crime," buddy.

You gave him a saddened smile.

(Y/N): * sniff* "Partners in crime," Shad. Heh... how fitting is that?

Shadow chuckles in response as the two of you pull away your necklaces and tuck them back in your collars. Sunset then surprised the both of you by walking up and holding out her wedding bouquet to Shadow.

Sunset Shimmer: Here... there's a chance that... you might end up marrying them someday.

Shadow smiled warmly back at her before taking the bouquet and holding it close.

Shadow Moonlight: Thank you, Sunset and I'm sure if I do, I may be able to remember you guys with this.

(Y/N): I hope so, bud.

Saint (Y/N): *sigh* Doesn't this make you feel at least a little guilty for telling Shadow about the syringe, Guardian?

Guardian (Y/N): Of course it does. I don't want to be the cause of a friendship falling apart, but at the same time, this is Shadow's choice. We merely provided him with the option and this is what he wants. He was like us once, I think he deserves to have that chance again.

Hero (Y/N): How'd he even get this way?

Guardian (Y/N): I wouldn't know. However... I do believe there is someone behind all of this.

Saint (Y/N): Who is it?

Guardian (Y/N): I don't know, but something tells me... it could be the work of a Y/N.

Hero (Y/N): *sigh* Oh, shoot.

Saint (Y/N): This could be bad. We'll have to warn everyone about this.

Guardian (Y/N): Let's not throw the public in a panic, Saint. We don't want another Salem Witch Trials in our mitts. We'll have to read some other archives in order to know for sure. Go find Baron. Bring him to the Light Temple and I'll meet you there shortly.

Saint (Y/N): Alright.

He opens his palm at the space in front of him as an (F/C) ball of magic emits as it shoots out quickly, but then stops midway. It slowly began to stretch out into a portal as Saint quickly hops through it. Right after he was inside, the portal immediately closes before anyone else could notice. Guardian walks over to you and your harem along with Hero and Prince.

Guardian (Y/N): Are you all ready to go?

He asked, gaining your attention. You gave Shadow one last saddened glance before turning back to Guardian.

(Y/N): Yeah... I am.

He nodded before slowly turning to the other direction. Reaching from his pocket, he pulled out a gem with a multicolor palette that shone all over the place.

He aims it in front of him as a bright rainbow ball of magic emits from it as it shot out only a few feet away from the gem. It then morphs into a portal that would no doubt take you to Ominescene.

Guardian (Y/N): I'll be waiting on the other side.

He said before looking back at you and your harem as he stepped inside.

https/youtu.be/pCEUpVukAe8

You stared at the portal for the next few seconds while your harem stepped through one by one until the only one that was left was Sunset who waited patiently by the portal for you. You took a few steps towards her before stopping and glancing back at Shadow. You then turned towards him again before even more tears welled up in your eyes. Without so much as a warning, you ran towards your best friend and threw your arms around him in a tight hug. He's shocked by this at first before tears began to form in his eyes and he gladly returned your hug. The embrace lasted for a few seconds before you pulled away from each other and stared into one another's eyes.

(Y/N): Goodbye... Shadow Moonlight.

He gave you a teary eyed smile.

Shadow Moonlight: Just remember, Y/N. We're brothers. No matter where we go in life... we'll always have each other's backs. And, from the looks of it, you have a whole bunch more you have yet to meet.

He patted your arm as you began to back up a few steps while maintaining eye contact with your childhood buddy. With a heavy sigh, you turned around and walked closer to both Sunset and the portal. When you arrived just before it, Sunset stood beside you and took your hand into hers while looking at you.

Sunset Shimmer: Ready?

She asked. You nodded.

(Y/N): Yeah... I am.

Just before you did though, you turned one final look back at Shadow. He smiled once again and waved at you to which you waved back a moment later. Once that was done, you faced the portal once again, took a deep breath, and walked slowly through the portal with Sunset right by your side. The portal flashed a bright light for a second before disappearing as if it had never been there at all.

(Stop song at 1:36)

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* * sigh* Okay, now to get on with my announcement.

He sighs as he turns back to face everyone standing behind him.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Oh, god. This is not gonna be easy.

He thought to himself that the idea of having to leave everyone behind was something he really didn't like. However, he reminded himself that he had to do this. After all, he needed to get back to his original world. With that in mind, he looked up at the audience for a moment.

Shadow Moonlight: *thinking* Please do not sympathize with me just because I was revealed to be a version of you now. I'd rather just be hated than have people pretend to like me.

He then looks back at the crowd of people he had called upon as he lets out a sigh before beginning his speech.

Shadow Moonlight: So, we've been through quite a bit during this year, haven't we? It started with a fight for a crown, to a war between inner demons. It only feels like days ago when we all got to know each other and now... now we're parting ways.

Sour Sweet: Oh no! You are not leaving us again, Shadow!

Shadow Moonlight: Well, it's not really an option for me, Sour. L-Look, I don't know how to put this in a way that makes it sound believable, but... I'm not from this world.

Sunny Flare: W-What?

Shadow Moonlight: Y-Yeah. I've been informed by those... other Y/Ns that I'm in fact another Y/N. One that was stripped from his own universe and turned into... what I am now. And now that I'm aware of what my life was supposed to be, I have to get back to it.

He then pulls out the syringe that Guardian showed to him earlier as he takes off the protective case that covered up the needle and then presents it to everyone.

Shadow Moonlight: This syringe contains a fluid that'll turn my back into my old self. However, every part of my current existence will be replaced with it, my memories included.

A collection of gasps erupted from every CPA student in response to hearing this set of news.

Indigo Zap: S-So... you won't... remember us?

Shadow only shook his head in response.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sorry, guys, but... my life was taken from me and... I need to get it back. I can't live in the shadow of myself forever. This other world is where I belong.

Lemon Zest: B-But, Shadow... what about the rest of us? Y-You'd be leaving us behind!

Shadow Moonlight: I know... and I hate doing this to all of you, but if I didn't tell you, Y/N or one of the Rainbooms would've said so. Though, I felt that it was better I say it now, then to just have you all worry that I've been ghosting you or something.

Adagio Dazzle: Is... is this really what you want, dear?

Shadow Moonlight: Quite honestly... it isn't, but it's what I need. I have a harem in that world who's been missing me for who knows how long. It's one thing if my life was cut short, but it wasn't. It was stolen from me and I need to take it back.

It was then that Sugarcoat, the most stone faced out of all of Shadow's harem, had begun to shed some tears. She pulls off her glasses to wipe her tears away before readjusting them back onto her face. Then, she ran up to him and slammed him with a tight hug.

Sugarcoat: S-Shadow... y-you... * sniff* you can't leave. W-We'll... we'll never see you again.

Shadow Moonlight: I'm sorry, Sugarcoat. Like I said, I hate to do this to you, but I don't have a choice. Goodbyes are tough and it was especially hard for Y/N to do, but... I can't stay here. I'm needed somewhere else and that's where I have to be. I love you, Sugar, and I'll always love you. Even if my mind forgets about you... I know for a fact that my heart never will.

Sour Sweet: S-Shadow, you can't-

Sunny Flare: Girls...

Her voice interrupted the bipolar girl which made her and the rest of Shadow's harem as well as CPA to turn to her.

Sunny Flare: If... if he has to go... we need to support his decision.

Indigo Zap: W-What?!

Sunny Flare: As... as painful as this is... he needs to do this.

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Thank you, Sunny. I know it'll be tough to let go, but we all have to move on at some point. Besides, I won't completely forget about you girls. I was with all of you in my life as a Y/N, anyway.

Aria Blaze: Then what is the point of even going back there? We're the same girls you fell in love with and you're ditching us just like you did with them!

Shadow Moonlight: *sigh* Listen, this world has two Y/Ns, I doubt mine even has one because of my disappearance. You know what they say, three's a crowd. You girls will find a way to move on, I know it, but... I have to be with the girls of the world I was meant to be in, not someone else's. Again, I'm sorry, but... I have to do this.

Shadow was then startled by someone gently grabbing his hand and he saw that it was Sunny who was the culprit behind it as she gave him a teary eyed smile.

Sunny Flare: Well... I have every confidence that you'll come back to us in some way, Shadow. You always do, after all.

Shadow Moonlight: If I am able to remember, Sunny... it's only a matter of time before I find my way back.

With that, he rolls up one of his sleeves as he slowly points the needle towards his skin. Right as he was about to do it, he then looks up at his soon to be former harem one last time.

Shadow Moonlight: Is... there anything you girls want me to do with you before I... sort of kick the bucket?

Sunny Flare: Can... can we have one last group hug?

Shadow Moonlight: Sure.

He puts down the syringe and welcomes the girls with open arms. Within an instant, all of them tackle him, peppering him with kisses, holding him as tight as they could while rivers of tears streamed down all of their faces. The hug lasts for a few moments until they all pull away, wiping their tears away with their sleeves. Shadow lets out another sigh as he picks up the syringe and points it to his arm again.

Shadow Moonlight: Alright, let's do this.

(Resume Song Here)

He slowly leans the tip of the needle towards his arm and injects it inside, pushing on the top of the syringe before pulling it out immediately afterward. Suddenly, his hand started to emit a bright F/C glow, making him gasp. His legs followed suit as he fell down.

Sunny Flare: Shadow?

Shadow Moonlight: It's alright, Sunny. I think this is supposed to happen.

Sunny Flare: There... there has to be something I can do.

Shadow Moonlight: You've already done everything for me, Sunny. You gave me a home and a family.

Sunny Flare: I... I did?

Shadow Moonlight: Yeah, you did in the original timeline and for that... I'm forever grateful.

He placed a hand on Sunny's cheek while also wiping away a tear.

Shadow Moonlight: You know what the best part of my life as Shadow Moonlight was? I got the chance to fall in love with you girls all over again.

Sunny swallowed the lump in her throat before bringing back her smile as Shadow returned it with his own. Tears began to form from Sunny's eyes as she leaned her head towards Shadow's face. The light began to glow brightly all around Shadow's body as Sunny kissed him deeply, and then Shadow began to fade away into nothing but sparkles of F/C dust that also began to fade away as Sunny held him. He gave Sunny one final grin before the light encased his head and it glowed brighter and brighter until it covered the entire shot as Shadow's body faded completely into F/C dust that slowly eradicated into nothing, leaving a tear jerked Sunny, her friends, along with the rest of the CPA in disheartened looks.

(Stop Song at 2:07)

--

(Ominescene)

When you and your harem finally emerged through the other side of the portal, you blinked and rubbed your eyes in order to adjust to your new surroundings.

Guardian (Y/N): Heh, I guess I should have warned you about the brightness. Don't worry though. You'll get used to it in due time. For now...

He turns to you with a wide smile.

Guardian (Y/N): I welcome you, Savior... to Ominescene!

You and your harem's eyes widened as your jaws dropped to the ground at the sight you were witnessing. The camera pans around behind you to get a full shot of Ominescene. There was a large city in the back with suburban mountains, clouds, and a beach with palm trees surrounding all of it. It was like Canterlot, but a hundred times better.

(Y/N): I-It's... it's beautiful!

Rarity: My goodness! It reminds me so much of home!

Guardian (Y/N): Well, like I said, Rarity, this place used to be a desolate Canterlot before it was fixed up by yours truly. Now, why don't we start this off with a warm welcome from a few pink friends of ours. Saint?

He turns to him as Saint clears his throat for a moment.

Saint (Y/N): YO! WE GOT SOME NEWCOMERS OVER HERE!!

He shouted toward the large city to seemingly no one. However, moments after he said that, a large dust cloud, followed by a sound of hundreds of thousands of footsteps were coming at you at an alarming speed. You brace yourselves for impact, but then the dust cloud suddenly stops in front of you. The dust cleared and in its place stood a huge gang of Pinkie Pies with wide-eyed grins. You already knew where this was headed.

Pinkie Pie #2: Hi! Welcome to Ominescene!

Pinkie Pie #3: Do you guys like it here?!

Pinkie Pie #4: *gasp* We gotta throw them a super, mega, big, welcome party!

Pinkie Pie #5: That's an awesome idea, Pinkie!

Pinkie Pie #4: Thanks, Pinkie!

Applejack: *groans* Oh, boy.

Pinkie Pie #6: Whaaaat? Don't be so down, AJ! It'll be lots of...

(Y/N): * sigh* Go ahead... say it.

Pinkie Gang: Fun! Fun! Fun! Fun! Fun!

They all shouted in unison as your Pinkie couldn't help but squee to herself.

Pinkie Pie: WHEE!! More mes I get to play with!

Meanwhile, the rest of you sweatdropped at the thought of having more than one Pinkie Pie to deal with.

Sunset Shimmer: It's gonna be a long honeymoon...

Saint (Y/N): Trust me, everyone gets to play with themselves, so you're not alone in this.

(Y/N): That... sounded way more dirty than you might've intended.

Saint smirks at you.

Saint (Y/N): I know...

You and Sunset shared a glance before chuckling.

(Y/N): Well... no use standing around here. Let's get this honeymoon started, shall we?

That only got a cheer from your harem and the whole Pinkie army who were jumping up and down in excitement.

Pinkie Pie #7: Ooh! Ooh! I know a good place to start! Come on!

She zooms off with the rest of the Pinkie gang with your Pinkie behind them, leaving you, your harem, and the other Y/Ns alone in a dust trail. Guardian then turns to you and your girls.

Guardian (Y/N): Well, I suppose we'll be on our way now. Enjoy your stay, everyone. Give me a call if you need anything.

He bidded farewell before snapping his fingers and poofing away as the rest of his comrades did the same, leaving you and your harem by yourselves.

Rainbow Dash: We should probably catch up with Pinkie... uh... our Pinkie, I mean.

(Y/N): R-Right.

Sunset Shimmer: Wait! Don't we have to do that thing where you put your cutie mark on our clothes?

(Y/N): Uhhhh... let's find our Pinkie before we do that.

You suggested to which they all nodded in agreement. And with that, you faced the city of Ominescene and began to make your way to the heart of it. As you did, you couldn't help but reminisce about everything you've been through. From the day you first arrived at CHS to when you first formed your harem. From fighting against Demon Shimmer to taking down your evil counterpart. From having simple crushes to now spending the rest of your life with the girls of your dreams. Suffice to say, you've been one heck of a journey. However, the memory of Shadow came back into your mind, making you stop for a second and reaching under your collar to pull out the heart necklace.

(Resume Music Again)

You gazed at it longingly as memories of you and Shadow danced through your head. The day you met, the day you reunited, all the great moments... you wouldn't trade for anything no matter how hard you tried. Once again, a few tears fell down your cheeks. Shadow was in a better place, sure, but... it still hurt you knowing that there's a possibility that... that you may never see him again.

Sunset Shimmer: Y/N?

Her voice startled you from your thoughts, making you tilt your head up. Sunset and the rest of your wives gaze back a little worried for you. You put your necklace back where it was and slowly walked up to your harem until you stopped just in front of Sunset. Your face contorted into one of sadness before you quickly wrapped your arms around Sunset much to her surprise. This didn't remain for long as she returned your hug before the rest of your harem began to join in on the hug. As you and your newly wedded wives embraced one another, the song came to an end as the scene slowly faded to black.

--

(Ten Years Later)

The scene fades in on another day at Canterlot High School as the midday sun shone upon the place. The camera pans down to the main entrance of the building as all seemed calm and peaceful at first until the bell can be heard going off inside. Afterwards, a flood of students came walking out idly chatting over various topics including some upcoming tests as well as plans for their upcoming weekends. Once the crowd dispersed, an older gentleman in his late twenties came walking out before taking in a deep breath and exhaling soon after. This man is revealed to be you.

You were now the proud principal of CHS. Celestia and her sister Luna had retired about a year ago which allowed you to finally seize this chance seeing as how you started off as a teacher for the past few years. Finally, after much hard work, you were promoted to principal and you made sure to be the best you could be. You ensured that there'd be strict rules to follow while also being fair in some areas. This garnered much support and praise from not just the teachers and staff, but also the students as well.

Back to you. You walked down the front steps and stopped to look up at the school itself, taking in its details.

(Y/N): I still can't believe I landed the job as principal. Then again, that's to be expected when you've garnered the respect of everyone here.

You chuckled a bit after saying that until a high pitched voice came up from behind you startling you from your current thought.

???: Daddy!

You turned to see a little girl rushing towards you. She had long hair that was a mix of red and (H/C), (E/C) colored eyes, and (S/C) skin color. This was your eldest daughter, Sunshine Burst. You had her with Sunset about five years ago.

Sunshine Burst: Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!

She called out again while continuing to rush over to you. You smiled and knelt down in time for her to tackle you into a hug. You chuckled before picking her up and holding her in your arms and grinned at her.

(Y/N): Hey, sweet pea! What brings you here?

Sunshine Burst: Mommy wanted to come and see if you were willing to go out on a picnic today with the rest of the family.

(Y/N): Really? I'd be happy to, sweetheart.

You replied, giving your eldest daughter a playful boop on her nose. This made your daughter smile widely.

(Y/N): Say, where is your mom by the way?

???: Right here, babe.

Another voice came from a few feet away. You both turned to see one of your wives, Sunset Shimmer. She wore her hair in a ponytail style along with one of her iconic leather jackets. She also wore tight jeans along with a set of fiery boots much like the ones she wore years ago. She was also wearing a baby carrier on her back and sitting in it was yours and her two year old son, Sunrise Autumn. He almost looked exactly like you but with the exception of his mom's cyan colored eyes. Speaking of said mom, she smiles when she sees you and walks up to you.

Sunset Shimmer: Still as handsome as the day I met you.

(Y/N): And you're still as beautiful as the name given to you.

Sunset laughs and throws a playful punch to your shoulder.

Sunset Shimmer: *jokingly* That's so corny.

(Y/N): *jokingly* It's what I do.

You joked before you looked at your son and gently pinched one of his cheeks, receiving a giggle from him.

(Y/N): So, how's this little squirt doing?

Sunset Shimmer: A little fidgety, but that's only when you're not around.

(Y/N): Takes after his old man, huh?

Sunset Shimmer: Oh, come on! You're not old.

(Y/N): * chuckles* I know, I know. I'm just kidding.

Sunset rolled her eyes before pecking your lips much to the disgust of your daughter who sticks her tongue out. You and Sunset chuckled at that before you turned to her.

(Y/N): So, I guess the others aren't too far behind.

Sunset Shimmer: Yep. In fact, I think they-

???: Daddy!

A series of more high pitched voices erupt from nearby.

Sunset Shimmer: -just arrived.

You both spun around to the direction of the voices and saw several kids coming towards you. First, there was yours and Applejack's son, Ginger Gold, who had blonde hair like his mom, but mostly had your features such as your skin color, eyes, etc. Then there was yours and Pinkie Pie's twin daughters, Sugar Pie and Peach Pie, who shared many of their mom's features including her large, poofy hair, but they both had your eyes and skin color. Next up was yours and Rarity's daughter, Amethyst. She was pretty much a spitting image of her mom with the exception of her hair color being the same as yours. Next was yours and Fluttershy's son, Meadow Spring. He had Fluttershy's light yellow skin and had your E/C eyes and H/C colored hair. Next up was yours and Rainbow Dash's son and daughter, Ray Blitz and Star Beam. The both of them had their mom's iconic rainbow colored hair, but they had your eyes and skin color. Next up was yours and Sci-Twi's sons with the eldest of four years being named Comet Blaze while the youngest of three years was named Binary Code. Both of them had their mom's lavender colored skin, but Comet had your hair color and Sci-Twi's eyes, and Binary had Sci-Twi's hair color and your eyes. Next was yours and Gloriosa's daughter, Morning Glory. Much like with Amethyst, she almost looked exactly like her mom but with the exception of having your eyes. The next was yours and Trixie's daughter, Presto Pizzazz. She had her mom's moderate purple colored eyes and light blue hair, but also had your S/C colored skin. And last, but not least, there was yours and Su-Z's son, Elliptical Orbit, and yours and K-Lo's daughter, Taffy Sparks. Elliptical had your eyes and hair color while he had his mom's skin color and Taffy had her mom's eyes and hair color but had your skin color.

In total, you and your wives had fifteen, count them, FIFTEEN kids. Some of them had their own personalities while others inherited theirs from either you or from one of your wives. For example, your son, Meadow Spring, had Fluttershy's once timid personality, although his was a little more severe than how she used to be. However, with yours and her help, he'd been improving little by little. Then there was your son and daughter, Ray Blitz and Star Beam who acted an awful lot like your spunky, rainbow haired wife in a lot of ways. Amethyst was a stark contrast to Rarity in a lot of ways with her being less finicky and more open to being a little rough and tumble, however, that didn't stop Rarity from trying to make her more reserved and poised. Then there was Sugar and Peach Pie who, without any doubt, inherited Pinkie's hyperactive personality. To this day, you still couldn't figure out how they managed to get into the pantry where all the sweets were despite you locking it with three different locks. Then there was Ginger Gold who took on Applejack's stubbornness and your unwillingness to back down from a challenge which was a pretty decent balance between the two for you personally. Other than them, the rest of your kids had their own personalities.

Then there were your eleven, beautiful wives. Sunset's gaming channel had really grown in popularity to the point where she had made a huge name for herself on Hooftube. Applejack had taken on the role of being the head of the booming Sweet Apple Acres alongside Big Mac and Applebloom after Granny Smith had retired and sadly passed away a few years back. Pinkie had started her own chain of bakeries and sweet shops and also managed to become the head of her own brand of candy called "Pinkie's Neat Sweets 'n Treats!" Thanks to some influence from her idol, Prim Hemline, Rarity had become one of the top fashionistas in the industry and much like Pinkie, she had started her own chain of boutiques all across the globe. Fluttershy, after some years of training, had risen up to be a very successful animal protection ambassador and she even purchased the animal shelters here in Canterlot, making her the proud owner of both. Rainbow Dash had managed to gain the attention of her favorite soccer team, the Wonderbolts, and was able to join some time, making her one of the best players. Sci-Twi had landed a job for herself as the new dean of CPA while also being the science teacher there. Gloriosa still remained as Camp Everfree's director alongside her brother, Timber Spruce, who still remained as a director as well. Against all odds, the two of them were able to keep Camp Everfree open to this very day. Trixie went on to be like her dad and that she had become a very entertaining magician where she'd dazzle and amaze her audiences each and every time. And lastly, there was Kiwi Lollipop and Supernova Zap who still kept up on being the rock legends they were. As the years went by, their followers never let up on showing them much love and support and thus, they weren't inclined on splitting up again any time soon which made you very happy seeing how far they've come... how far you've all come. It really amazed you the more you thought just how much time had passed. One moment you were happily marrying your girls and the next moment you were having a picnic with not only them, but your kids as well. Man... time really flies.

Your thoughts were cut short when your kids all tackled you to the ground simultaneously, leaving a chuckling Sunset to herself as she watched you. After a few seconds, she walked up and decided to intervene.

Sunset Shimmer: Okay, okay, kids. I think you're suffocating your dear father by piling up on him like that.

She called out to them which finally got them to let you sit up much to their disappointment.

Sugar Pie: Aww, I wanted to hug him some more!

Peach Pie: Yeah, me too.

They both commented. You put a hand to your chin in thought before an idea popped in your head.

(Y/N): Alright, how about this. When we get there and after we've all had a good bite to eat, we'll make a game out of this. I'll try and run while the rest of you try and catch me. It'll be like a mixture of both Tag and Football. Sound good?

You asked your offsprings who all got very excited at the thought.

Ray Blitz: Heh, I like the sound of that!

Star Beam: Me too!

Ginger Gold: C'mon then, y'all! Let's get there so we can eat to our hearts content!

The rest of your kids cheered in agreement as they all began to head towards the picnic area until...

Rarity: Amethyst...

Her strict sounding voice managed to stop one particular girl in the crowd who slowly turned to face her.

Amethyst: Y-Yeah, mom?

She asked as her mom crossed her arms and gave her a slight glare.

Rarity: You remember what we talked about, right dearest?

Amethyst: * sigh* "A true lady doesn't rough house." Yeah, I know, but mom, I reeeeally want to, though. Can't I have some fun with them just this once? Pleeeeease?

She begged while giving her mother the puppy dog eyes. Rarity thought for a moment before glancing your way to see you trying to urge her on by nodding your head. She sighs before gazing back at her daughter.

Rarity: Very well. But, as soon as you get home, young lady, it's straight into the bath with you, okay?

Amethyst: YES! Thanks, mom! You're the best!

She ran up and gave Rarity a quick hug before running off to meet with the rest of the kids. The purple haired fashionista lets out a sigh before giving you a slight stink eye.

Rarity: Y/N, my love, you know we must have at least one lady amongst our children, so it does no good to encourage her to act otherwise.

(Y/N): * chuckles* Yeah, I know, my beautiful gemstone, but this'll be a once in a blue moon occasion. It's not gonna hurt anything. Besides, it's healthy for Amethyst to be herself sometimes.

Rarity: * sigh* I suppose so.

Rainbow Dash: Heh, you've never changed a bit, Rarity, even after all these years.

Applejack: Well, to be fair, none of us have that much.

Pinkie Pie: I certainly haven't and I'm more than happy about that!

Fluttershy: * giggles* I agree with you on that, Pinkie Pie.

Sunset Shimmer: Eh, it doesn't matter whether we changed or not. The important thing is that we're all here.

(Y/N): Well... not everyone...

Your head hangs low as you pull out your half-heart necklace from under your shirt.

Gloriosa Daisy: You... still really miss him, don't you?

Trixie Lulamoon: Of course he does. The both of them were like two peas in a pod together. Nearly inseparable.

Both K-Lo and Su-Z walked up and placed a gentle hand on your shoulders, causing you to look up.

Kiwi Lollipop: You're not the only one who misses him dearly, Y/N.

Supernova Zap: Yeah, sweetpea. We all miss him just as much as you do.

(Y/N): * sigh* I just... I just really wish he was still here with us. It... it really would have made my day to have him here.

Sunset Shimmer: Although, if it weren't for him, we probably wouldn't have all this.

(Y/N): Yeah... I guess we wouldn't have.

You stated sadly. Sunset was about to offer another few words of encouragement to you before you heard the sounds of footsteps off to the side and you turned your head towards where it was coming from. Coming your way was none other than the girls who were most likely more hurt by your best friend's absence than you... Sunny and the rest of the Shadowbolt girls.

Sunny wore a dark violet purple sweater that didn't cover her shoulders with a plain white button shirt underneath, a darker violet skirt with a symbol that was a grayish purple sun that had a hot pink aura shining from it that was being blocked behind a light blue cloud and raindrops that matched the same color as the sun, two wristbands on her right arm with one bing gold and the other being a very dark blue, a little golden necklace, mulberry leggings and violet tap shoes with little gold pins on the straps above them.

Sour Sweet had her hair down, wearing a light teal tank top with a maroon heart in the middle, a dark maroon plaid jacket that was hanging down from her shoulders, grey blue sweatpants, and light teal sneakers that matched her tank top.

Sugarcoat wore her hair in a ponytail as opposed to her usual big pigtails and her face was lacking her usual orange glasses. She wore a white tank top with a yellow scarf draped over it; violet pants that went down to her ankles with lighter purple stripes; dark maroon shoes with yellow laces and white socks underneath.

Indigo still wore her pilot goggles although her hair seemed slightly shortened in contrast to how it looked a decade ago. She wore a dark red shirt with a symbol that was a dark blue cloud with pink in the middle and a teal lighting bolt zapping out of it; blue black cargo pants with a light grey string at her waist and dark blue sneakers with velcro yellow laces and white soles.

Last but not least was Lemon Zest. She still wore her usual magenta headphones and her hair was as long as it was back in high school. She wore an orange hoodie with yellow little lemons decorated around her right torso area; a maroon long-sleeve shirt that was hidden under the hoodie; legging with one side a dark violet and the other covered in stripes in various colors that consisted off light blue, neon yellow, and dark maroon; teal sneakers with yellow laces and white soles.

(Y/N): Oh, there you five are. I'm really glad you all could make it.

Lemon Zest: I wouldn't miss this for anything, dude.

Sour Sweet: * sweetly* Of course! Picnics are so much fun to be at! * sourly* When it's not being ruined by a bunch of lowlife ants!

Sugarcoat: They do it for means of survival, Sour. We hold these events for our own enjoyment.

Indigo Zap: Still though, it'd be nice if they searched somewhere else. We humans gotta eat too. I'm kinda sad that the Dazzlings couldn't show up, but since they've got a singing career to uphold, I guess I can understand that.

Sunny Flare: *sad sigh* Yeah...

She sadly agrees which didn't go unnoticed by you.

(Y/N): Something on your mind, Sunny?

Sunny Flare: It's... it's nothing, dearie. I-I just kinda miss them like Indigo said, heh.

(Y/N): Really? Because you don't really seem to care about them that much. I know you care a lot about them, but not much to get that emotional over it. Look, if something's bothering you then why don't we talk about it?

Sunny Flare: No, no, no, no! It's really nothing honestly, Y/N. U-Uh, I'll be right back!

https/youtu.be/Kv2UZNjZj0A

She quickly turns around and speed walks up to a nearby tree. A gust of wind brushes by as she holds her arms tighter, trying her best to hold back her emotions, but to no avail. Tears began to fall as mascara stained her cheeks. Your concern for her only amplified at seeing her stand alone all of a sudden and as such, you walked right up to her. When you reached her, you wrapped your arm around Sunny, making her freeze for a moment as she turned to you, allowing you to get a good look at her distraught expression.

(Y/N): Whoa, Sunny. Are... are you okay?

Sunny Flare: *sarcasm* Do I *sniff* look okay to you, Y/N?!

She snaps and then immediately slaps a hand over her mouth before letting out a sigh.

Sunny Flare: I'm... I'm sorry, dearie. I... haven't been feeling well lately.

(Y/N): Are you sick? You didn't have to come if you were. We would've understood.

Sunny Flare: No, no. I didn't contract anything, dear. I'm not sick. It's just that after many years of being apart, we're all together again. But, it only reminds me of the one person who we all know is never coming back.

It didn't take you long to piece things together as you knew exactly who she was referring to and the very thought of him sends a chill running down your spine as the memory of him hits you like an oncoming train. You reach into your pocket and pull out the best friend necklace he tossed to you mere moments after V/N's defeat. You then look out at the view of Canterlot City as you hold Sunny closer to you, rubbing her back in the process.

(Y/N): * sigh* Yeah... I miss him too.

Sunny Flare: I just don't understand. How did he become like this? How was he so okay with leaving us behind? We all loved having him as our boyfriend... and I thought he did too.

(Y/N): It's... it's really my fault. I took him for granted and emotionally destroyed him because of it. Although, I think... the reason he wanted to go back was because he had a life there.

Sunny Flare: But *sobs* he had a life here too, Y/N! Sure, it had its ups and *sniffs* downs, but he didn't have to leave us.

(Y/N): I know, I know. It was his decision though and... I really can't speak for him about this. Still, at least he's probably happier wherever he is now than he was here.

Sunny Flare: I suppose. I just wish he'd come back to visit us one of these days.

(Y/N): *sigh* Sunny, you know he'll never do that. That moment he became a counterpart again, all of the memories he made with us are long gone. He's not coming back, Sunny and... and I don't think he ever will.

???: Now, that's a little bold to assume, don't you think?

Both you and Sunny turned around as you saw something step out from behind the tree. It revealed to be another you, but he was wearing a Crystal Prep uniform. The moment Sunny laid eyes on him, her emotionally distraught expression turned to one of annoyance.

Sunny Flare: *exasperated sigh* Another (Y/N)?

(Y/N): Um, ow? I take offense to that.

Sunny Flare: *sigh* Sorry.

She then turns back to the other you in the CPA uniform.

Sunny Flare: Look, I know what you're trying to do here, but just because me and my friends don't have a boyfriend anymore doesn't mean you can just swoop us up and take us back to your world. I don't care how long ago it was, I loved my boyfriend and no matter how hard you try to act like him, you'd never be able to replace him!

(Y/N): Whoa, Sunny, calm down! We don't even know what he's here for!

(Y/N) #2: Relax, I didn't come here to steal you. Just wanted to pay a visit to my partner in crime.

(Y/N): Hold up, "Partner in Crime"? Wait a minute, are you...?

Before you could answer, the other Y/N pulls out a half heart necklace that looked like the missing half to your necklace. You pull yours out as you and the other Y/N slowly move them towards each other. Then, the click together perfectly, resulting in yours and Sunny's eyes immediately widening in shock before the camera suddenly cuts to black, revealing some text with the words "Shadow will return."

(End Music Here)

(*Jordan and Shadow stare longingly into Jordan's laptop with a pair of solemn looks. Jordan places a hand on top of the laptop and slowly closes it. He lets out a long, tired sounding sigh.*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well... I guess that's it. That's... the end of the story. After working on it for over a year... it's finally over.)

(Shadowlight9743: Yeah, but that ending seems really unsatisfying. We kinda left it off on a cliffhanger. It might even give off the wrong impression that we still have more to do with this story. I'm not counting Behind The Magic because that in itself is just filler.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Well, here's the thing. They'll find out what that ending means in due time. It just won't be happening in this particular story.)

(*Nintega walks in with an irritated expression*)

(TheNintegaGuy: Can someone get this thing off of me?)

(*Nintega turns out around to show Jordan and Shadow his back which had Neptune clinging right onto Nintega's back not wanting to let go*)

(Shadowlight9743: *sigh* Neptune, have some self restraint for god's sake!)

(Neptune: No way! I need my daily rations of pudding and Nintega's gonna be the one to give them to me! Plus, he should be working on my book right about now!)

(TheNintegaGuy: *groans* If you could let go and wait at least thirty minutes, then things would be a lot easier!)

(Neptune: Not gonna happen until you leave buster! Say your goodbyes and then we're leaving!)

(TheNintegaGuy: Gimme a break...)

(*Nintega turns to the audience with a forced smile*)

(TheNintegaGuy: It was a huge pleasure to be here, everyone. I'm sure a lot of you weren't expecting it, but we're happy to see me work with my buds Jordan and Shadow on Savior of CHS. Thanks for reading the work that Jordan, Shadow, and of course myself put into making this. Now if you'll excuse me... I've got a certain lilac-haired loli goddess that I need to take care of before she continues to bug me...)

(*With that, he turned and headed out the exit with Neptune still clinging to his back. Jordan and Shadow watched the whole time while sweat dropping.*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Man, how does he even do it? Deal with her, I mean.)

(Shadowlight9743: Dude's got a year's supply of pudding stashed somewhere. Probably bribes her with it to get her off his back.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Eh, seems plausible. *turns to audience* Anywho, folks, it looks like we've finally reached the end of our long journey together on this story. I wanna thank each and every one of you for sticking through it the whole time. And while you're here, why not tell us what you liked about the story as well as what you didn't like.)

(Shadowlight9743: I can think of one thing for the latter already.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Oh, and what would that be, Shad?)

(Shadowlight9743: The crossover between this story and The King of CHS.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: Oh... well, I'm sure that it's a plus by having it be here at the end instead of the rest of the story, right?)

(Shadowlight9743: Yeah. Still, no one really cares for crossovers honestly.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I guess, but, I'm sure there will be people who'll be hyped regardless. *looks to audience* Leave a comment if you agree with that, my peeps. Anyways, we hope you guys will forgive us for the constant hiccups we went through regarding a certain demon intern or the countless fourth wall breaks that occurred.)

(Shadowlight9743: Those platinum premium subscriptions were a total ripoff.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: I'll say. With that out of the way, this has been one heck of a journey, folks, and it's one that I won't forget for as long as I can remember. Until next time... this is Jordanwolfboy9743...)

(Shadowlight9743: Shadowlight9743...)

(TheNintegaGuy: *peeks in through the door and turns to the audience* And TheNintegaGuy... *gets yanked back by Neptune*)

(Jordanwolfboy9743 & Shadowlight9743: Signing out. Take care, guys.)

(*They slowly rise to their feet and head towards the main door of the studio as Shadow steps through first. Jordan looks back, gives the audience a friendly smile, and grasps the doorknob before slowly closing it and waving one final time as it closes with a silent click.*)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* *sigh* Two weeks 'til retirement.)

(Jordanwolfboy9743: *distantly* Won't be much longer, bud, so hang in there.)

(Shadowlight9743: *distantly* Yeah, I know, but I've been doing this profession for at least-)

(*silence*)

Thanks For Reading

...

...

The End

...

...

...

I said... that's the end. You can leave now.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

There's nothing else to add to this story. Leave.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

Still here? Seriously?! What more do you want?! This story is done! The authors have left! It's FINISHED!! Go read another book!

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

Come on. Go. There's a lot more productive things you can do with your time than just scrolling down here. You could watch TV, go outside, start a YouTube career, etc. There's nothing else for you guys to read. It's done. The Savior of CHS is over.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

Yes, I know there's another book the authors are making that involves this book but, it's a DIFFERENT book! Go read that if you want to, I don't care! Just leave! There's nothing else to see!

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

Fine. I see how it is. You want more or think there's supposed to be some sort of secret or extra down here, right? Well, he's a little secret for you. I'm Gavin the research assistant! Boom! Big reveal! I'm dead, no thanks to you guys! Now, be a good audience and LEAVE ME IN PEACE!!

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

I swear you people just love pissing others off. What part of "The End" do you not understand? Just GO! God! *sigh* This is hell.

Real Jordanwolfboy: All joking aside, I really do wanna thank you guys for being here throughout this long journey until the end. Thank you all for the endless support as well as your general kindness towards me. Also, I really wanna give a big, ginormous, GIGANTIC thank you to my buddy, shadowlight2784 for helping me with writing the story ever since the start of the Friendship Games Arc and also a big thank you to TheNintegaGuy for helping us as well near the end. Also, a big thank you to LordStarX101 who gave me the inspiration to write this story to begin with. Sadly though, I do have to say my farewells to him for he has decided to leave Wattpad and move on with his life. Lordstar buddy, if you find yourself reading this, I wish you nothing but the best of luck in whichever direction life takes you. Maybe some day, we'll cross paths yet again. Anyways, thank you all so, so much and why not enjoy some credits music while you're at it? Until next time, my amazing viewers, this is Jordanwolfboy signing out. Peace!

https/youtu.be/2sQ7dBqLdeo

Story Statistics:

--

In the mind realm, V/N can be seen in a black void with the door you and your girlfriends have locked him into. He was trying to break down the door with his fists, but to no avail.

(V/N): You can't keep me here forever, Y/N! I will break out of here and I will bring true order to both worlds! And when I do, I will make sure to have your head along with that stupid harem and your friends! THIS IS NOT THE END OF ME!!

He shouted in a fit of rage before slamming a fist into the door which still held firmly in place. Suddenly, multiple sparks of dark (F/C) magic appear behind him, startling V/N a little as he was taken aback by it. They soon dissipate and in their place stood two figures that looked like Y/N and Moondancer. However, this Moondancer seemed a lot different than the one V/N recalled in Shadow's harem. Her hair was down, but in a curl at the bottom. Her glasses were held above her eyes and she wore a dark navy blue button shirt, a light pink skirt with a violet moon, and dark black leggings that went up to her knees.

(Y/N)?: Is that the guy we're looking for?

Moondancer?: Seems so. The records say that he's a Y/N, although it mentioned something about him being split.

(Y/N)?: Well, he's still a Y/N, split or not.

(V/N): Who... who are you?

He asked, still unsure as to how these two managed to appear here in the first place.

(Y/N)?: Okay, this might seem a little weird, but... I'm you. Or at least a version of you from an alternate universe. My name is Y/N,this is one of my partners, Moondancer.

Moondancer?: If you want to know how we got here, well... it's a bit of a long story.

(V/N): I'm... I'm V/N.

(Y/N)?: Oh, you're one of those guys? Then, we came to the right one. Although, there are plenty of others that go by that name. Do you have a title, or something we can distinguish you by?

(V/N): Well, back in Equestria, I used to be known by many as the Scourge of Equestria.

(Y/N)?: Then that's what we'll call you. Scourge.

(V/N): Why... did you come here?

(Y/N)?: Well, we came to help you break out of... whatever this is.

V/N gives them an incredulous look before scoffing and turning away.

(V/N): How can I believe that? After having my back stabbed repeatedly by those I once trusted? Why should I?

(Y/N)?: Because... I've been backstabbed too. Multiple times.

This gained your alter ego's attention as he turned his head to give him a look of curiosity.

(V/N): Is that a fact? * chuckles* Maybe we really do have something in common besides our looks.

(Y/N)?: Trust me, I have. You were treated terribly by the world too, weren't you?

V/N remained silent at that which gave his lookalike the answer he was looking for.

(Y/N)?: You lost your loved one... the same way I did. What if I told you that there was a way to not only bring them back... but to also get the revenge you've been looking for?

He asked with a slight smirk and a raised eyebrow. The disgraced knight turned his body fully towards this other V/N and blinked in curiosity.

(V/N): I'm listening.

(Y/N)?: This world you live in is one of many infinite universes in the multiverse.There's a theory for this that corresponds with one of Issac Newton's laws. "For every action, there is an opposite reaction". In our case, it goes like this. Whenever an event occurs whether it be good or bad, there's always one where it didn't happen or went the other way. I've lost the girl I love and I don't want people to go through an experience that depressing. Fortunately, you are one of those people I wish to aid.

(V/N): Then why do I feel like there's a catch coming?

(Y/N)?: Well... you won't exactly be leading people like you did here.Now, that doesn't mean that you have to bow down and admit your allegiance or anything. I'm not really into the whole "control freak" crap to be honest. If you don't trust me or hate my guts, that's perfectly fine. All I want is just everyone to have what their universe stole from them. Although, the real catch I think for you personally is... you kinda need to grasp the concept of friendship here.

(V/N): Friendship? Pfft! Like I'd ever stoop as low as to have actual friends.

(Y/N)?: Man, have you been paying attention to anything? All Equestrian magic in this world revolves around the concept of friendship. Every villain is defeated with the concept of using friendship and love, that includes you. How else do you think they were able to stop you?

He sighed before continuing.

(Y/N)?: Look, friendships can't be forced, so I'm not gonna throw it down on you or anything, but at least try to get along with the others in our group. Trust me, friendship was the key that defeated you and it can be the same key that can defeat our enemies. Now, you have one of two options here. You can either wait out the rest of your days in this place or you can come with us. If you do, then I will do everything in my power to get your life back to the way it was.

He reached his hand out to his doppelganger.

(Y/N)?: It all depends on your decision to join us or not. Either way is fine by me.

Moondancer?: Then, why did we go through all these loops just to get to him?

(Y/N)?: *mutters* Because he's a hurt Y/N like any other and we should at least be courteous enough to offer him something better than what he's got right now.

His proposal got V/N thinking very carefully about this whole situation. Sure, the thought of having to work alongside others was something he hated considering certain past events, but the thought of having to spend the rest of eternity trapped in this blackened abyss was worse than anything he could have imagined. The more he thought, the more he started to consider accepting this other V/N's proposal. So, with his decision made, he faced the other V/N, grinned sadistically, and shook his hand.

(V/N): Then consider me in. If it means I can still destroy my Y/N, that is.

(Y/N)?: You do what you want to do. Whatever makes you happy is fine with me, just don't pick a fight with any of the Y/Ns you'll be living amongst.

(V/N): Thank you... uh... what am I supposed to call you?

(Y/N)?: You can just call me... Emperor.

He said with a welcoming smile as the camera faded to black once again.

(To Be Continued in The King of CHS)